《I Possessed a Demon Sovereign》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 The people at the front were a mix of men and women. Everyone was kneeling at this moment. Chen Luoyang was staring blankly while standing alone. It seems like I have transmigrated. I have transmigrated into a body that is filled with power, but wearing ancient attire. This body seemingly contains unimaginable power. But it seems like the body has a severe injury. If I try to use strength It hurts. The entire body is aching. The worse thing is that I didnt inherit the original owners memories. I know nothing about the current situation or about his past experiences. While looking at the masses kneeling in front of him, Chen Luoyang had an odd expression. However, since everyone was kneeling down and didnt dare to lift their heads, no one could see his peculiar expression. There was an elder who spoke with his head lowered, This old servant has disturbed Your Holiness and deserves ten thousand deaths. I seek Cult Masters forgiveness. The rest of the people repeated with fear while their heads were lowered, We seek Cult Masters forgiveness. Chen Luoyang had a bad headache. There were three classic questions. Who am I? Where am I? What should I do next? Chen Luoyang looked down and secretly observed these people. There were men, women, old, and young. All of them were dressed in ancient attire. These people were actually armed with blades on their waists! However, everyone was reverent and respectful. In fact, they were in reverence before him. They are addressing me as Cult Master? They revere me. But if these people knew that their Cult Master had been exchanged, they might just go out of control. My body is currently suffering from severe injuries, and I am not a match for them. I have to settle them down first. While thinking until this point, Chen Luoyang composed himself and put on an emotionless face. He then used a noble and aloof tone while asking indifferently, Why are all of you gathered here? In response to the Cult Master, you have been in seclusion while this old servant and others protected you on the outside. The elder replied in an increasingly respectful tone, But the room suddenly released a large amount of bloody aura. This old servant and others didnt dare to disturb the Cult Master, yet we arent feeling at ease The elder then paused for a moment before speaking again, Cult Master possesses remarkable power and is unrivaled. Your might shrouds the entire world and is something that this old servant and the others cannot dream to surmise. We are short-sighted and are gathered here as we have disturbed Your Holiness and seek for forgiveness. Bloody aura Chen Luoyang was slightly dazed. A mysterious black pot appeared in his mind. He used his mind to open the lid of the pot. Inside the pot was blood-red and exquisite serum. He recalled that he obtained a black pot lid by chance when he was back on the Blue Star. When he couldnt find the pot body, he didnt really bother about it. Now that he had transmigrated into this new world in a daze, the pot lid had transmigrated over as well. The pot lid and the pot body were now assembled and formed a complete pot. It seemed like the pot body wasnt at the Blue Star and was in this world. It was that pot lid that brought his soul over here. The pot body might possibly have been in the possession of this bodys original owner. This mysterious black pot had fused with his body and integrated into his soul. Everything is in this state due to this black pot Chen Luoyang pondered. As he was busy thinking about the black pot, he didnt reply immediately. There was utter silence at the front. Everyone that was kneeling down was feeling increasingly terrified. Just as they had gotten so nervous that it was stifling, Chen Luoyangs voice finally echoed from above. Seeing that all of you are loyal, you may rise. Everyone let out a breath of relief in unison. In other places, these were all old demons who would go on a rampage, but just from this, some of their backs were drenched with cold sweat. Chen Luoyang had also let out a silent breath of relief. However, he maintained his awe-inspiring atmosphere from start to end. Alright, you are all dismissed, Chen Luoyang said in a dull and indifferent tone. Everyone quickly bowed again. Understood. The group of people backed out from the room with reverence and respect. A middle-aged woman was the last person behind, and before she left the room, she asked carefully, Cult Master, todays dinner Is she the chief of domestic affairs, housekeeping, or maids? Chen Luoyang was guessing in his heart. He stayed calm and said in an unhurried tone, As before. Yes, Cult Master. The middle-aged lady exited the room respectfully and closed the door. Now that Chen Luoyang was alone in the room, he let out a long breath. He walked in front of the mirror and had a queer expression. There was a young man in the mirror, and his facial features were exactly the same as himself back on Blue Star. However, he was in ancient attire. It was pure black long robes that had golden lapels and cuffs. The patterns on the edges were simple yet stylish, and it made him look awe-inspiring. Even the room he was in was also of an old style. This might be a practical joke from someone who had changed his clothes and transported him into this room while he was unconscious, but that unusual power within his body shouldnt be that easy to imitate right? Furthermore His image in the mirror had eyes that were actually emitting black radiance. What kind of Cult Master am I? And what kind of world is this? He sorted out his thoughts and started to inspect the things within the room. He noticed a letter on the table: This Seat 1 understands everything that has happened. Everything will be carried out according to the original plan. From the form of address, this should be an order that is about to be issued to someone by me, the Cult Master, but it has yet to be sent out. Chen Luoyang continued to search and arrived in front of a bookshelf. ? Chen Luoyang opened up and read the book. This world was commonly known as the Grand Divine Province. Martial dao experts were able to shift mountains, reclaim lands, fly in the sky, and travel underground. Many years ago, the Grand Divine Province was a place where numerous nations once contended for supremacy. Right now, there was the Great Xia Empire, and they were nominally known for their large unified empire, which was in the Central Divine Province. Within the Great Xia Empire, there were plenty of martial dao sacred lands. Prestigious clans and aristocrats acted as they thought fit. It was as though there were nations within the nation. However, on the surface, everyone revered the Great Xia Empire as the ruler of the world. Outside of the Great Xia Empire, there were also the Demon Cult situated in the Southern Desolate Demon Domain and the Northern Desert Outwalls Other Tribe. One in the south and one in the north. Both had the ambition to invade the Central Divine Province to rule the world. It was extremely fortunate that the Central Divine Province was overseen by the No. 1 sacred land, the Sword Pavilion. They protected the central land, and most of the time, they would act according to the Great Xia Empires interest. The current eras leading individuals were also collectively known as the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. Among them, there were three individuals at the top. The Demon Cult Master. The Sword Pavilion Lord. The Other Tribe Chieftain. They were also known as the Demon Sovereign, Sword Sovereign, and Saber Sovereign. They stood at the top of the world and looked down on all. Chen Luoyang read with a solemn expression. I am addressed as Cult Master, does that mean? I am the legendary Demon Cult Master? The pinnacle existence of the Grand Divine Province One of the Three Sovereigns, the Demon Sovereign? The man that everyone wanted to kill, but also the man that everyone feared. The worlds No. 1 demon fiend. Under the Demon Sovereign were his Left and Right Envoys, Four Hall Chiefs, Seven Elders, Eight Protectors, numerous experts, and tens of thousands of followers. The public enemy of the Divine Province, the human worlds nightmare. I actually possessed such a significant figure? Isnt this too exaggerated? Chen Luoyang didnt know whether to laugh or to cry. He concentrated and guessed that he might be from another cult, and this might not be the Demon Cult? Subsequently, he read a passage. The Demon Cults cult-defining divine technique, Heaven Demon Blood. It is only passed down to a single person in each generation, and only the Cult Master can cultivate it. Once cultivated, the eyes would produce the Radiance of Black Mysticism. There is only a single individual under the heavens, and it is impossible to impersonate. Chen Luoyang looked back at the mirror. Inside the mirror, his eyes were emitting a black radiance that was very obvious. He looked up and slapped his forehead. In his impression, it would normally be those almighty experts who met with an accident and left behind a trace of their tenacious divine soul that didnt scatter. Afterward, they would take over the body of a miserable youth who lived at the lowest rungs and reincarnate through possession. They would then fight their way back and rise up back to the top again. Why does it seem to be reversed in my case? Chen Luoyang sighed. From the looks of it, if the members of the Demon Cult realized that their Cult Master had been swapped, they would surely go berserk. Even if Chen Luoyang sneaked out of the Demon Cult, there were plenty of others who wanted to kill him. They were also those so-called orthodox experts who wanted to eliminate evil and uphold righteousness. This setup was truly beset with difficulties in both inside and outside. However, Chen Luoyang had some additional depth to him. In his previous life on the Blue Star, he had ventured the world alone from a young age. He experienced days when he had to suffer silently, yet maintained his firm resolutions. He experienced days when he heaved a sigh of relief after a long period of pressure. He experienced days when he had to take risks out of desperation. He had experienced the joys and sorrows of life. He had gone through ups and downs in just a few short years. His mental state had already been hammered and forged into an extremely tenacious condition. Before I am able to grasp full control of the situation, the show has to continue. Life is like a show, everything up to ones acting skills! Chen Luoyang was deeply moved. He immediately started laughing again. If I think optimistically, I dont need to do the hard work and climb up from the bottom right? But then again. Why would such an incredible person land in such a plight? Chen Luoyang thought about that mysterious black pot. The black pot doesnt have any physical body. How am I supposed to use it? Chen Luoyang pondered while closing his eyes. His consciousness was a patch of darkness, but it quickly lit up with radiance. Within that dusky radiance, the mysterious black pot appeared. I know too little about this Demon Sovereign. Can I find out more detailed information? Chen Luoyang thought in his mind. As soon as he had the thought, the black pot in front of his eyes had suddenly opened. The blood-red serum in the pot had instantly reduced significantly. There was a rise of a blood-colored mist from the mouth of the pot. The mist then formed a large article of blood-red words that were presented in Chen Luoyangs mind: [Chen Luoyang, 20 years old.] When Chen Luoyang read the first sentence, he couldnt stay calm anymore. Not only do we look the same, the original owner of this body also has the same name? This is rather interesting. He continued reading. The blood mist formed this article of words that gave a detailed introduction of this Demon Cult Masters life. It included a martial arts summary and a life resume that was rather detailed. The more eye-catching details were like when he was 16 years old, he became the Grand Divine Provinces youngest martial sovereign in history. He then took control of the Demon Cult Masters position and became the ruler of the Southern Desolate Demon Domain. At the age of 18, he single-handedly broke through two major martial dao sacred lands the Great Vajra Temple and the Misty Cloud Palace. Since then, the Great Vajra Temple and Misty Cloud Palace had turned into history. Chen Luoyang established his position as one of the Three Sovereigns and stood side by side with the Sword Sovereign and Saber Sovereign who had already been famous for many years. When he was 20 years old, which was three days ago, the Demon Cult Master, Chen Luoyang had a duel of the pinnacles with the Sword Pavilion Lord. It ultimately ended in a draw. In this battle, both parties suffered. The Sword Pavilion Lord sustained injury, and the Demon Cult Master was also seriously wounded. Subsequently, the Cult Master borrowed one of the three major cult-defining artifacts, the black pot, to heal his injuries, but it resulted in failure. As expected, the black pots body is originally from this world, and it is one of the Demon Cults three major cult-defining artifacts. Chen Luoyang muttered to himself. Chen Luoyang found it strange at first. If the Demon Sovereign and the Sword Sovereign fought, why werent they afraid that the Saber Sovereign might reap the rewards? It turned out that this black pot was supposed to be a backup. It was a pity that something wrong went wrong with the plan. Let alone the fact that the injuries werent recovered, there was a huge accident. Which is the same as leaving behind troubles for me Chen Luoyang laughed bitterly. He looked at the information carefully. All of the crucial points of the Demon Sovereigns life from birth to now were basically present. By using this life resume, one could summarize plenty of things. However, there were also parts that were lacking. This list of events might be very detailed, but it didnt reveal the interpersonal connections and interpersonal affections. It was impossible for Chen Luoyang to know what kind of conversations the original owner had within his 20 years of life. Did he have any intimate way of addressing another person in private? There was something that was most important, and if that letter had been sent, he wouldnt even know that the Cult Master would address himself as This Seat instead of I. Such a matter might seem trivial, but if it wasnt done correctly, the consequences would be detrimental. Lets take one step at a time Chen Luoyang thought. From the looks of it, the outside world isnt sure if I was severely injured. If I can hide this matter, I have to do it. My current status is the Divine Provinces public enemy. An evildoer that everyone wanted to eliminate. Even if I use my knees to think, I can assume there are plenty of people who wish to take advantage when I am injured. There is also the matter of recuperation Just as he was pondering, a jade pendant suddenly echoed with a melodious and long sound. Chen Luoyang had a dumbfounded expression. What kind of trickery is this? He held up the jade pendant and observed it carefully. After sounding out once, it didnt make any more sound. Chen Luoyang tested it by gently flicking the jade pendant. The jade pendant then sounded with a long sound again. Why did this thing suddenly sound by itself earlier? I didnt touch it. Just as Chen Luoyang was feeling curious, he suddenly heard someone opening his room door. He immediately put on a serious expression. When the doors were opened, that middle-aged woman who looked like the chief of domestic affairs had appeared. Reporting to Cult Master. The dinner has been prepared according to your instructions. This servant and the others shall help you to bathe and change. The middle-aged woman bowed respectfully like before and had spoken gently with her head lowered. Taking a bath before eating, what kind of habit is this? Chen Luoyang was grumbling in his heart. He finally understood at this moment. That jade pendant was a communication tool for him to conveniently contact his subordinates. That first sound was the signal from the chief attendant saying that the dinner and bathroom had been prepared, and she was asking for instructions. Chen Luoyang didnt understand and had simply responded; therefore, she was summoned over. Chen Luoyang put his hands behind his back while responding with mm in an imposing and indifferent tone. The chief attendant had the face of a full moon. She was warm and affable, and no matter who she was together with, she would emit a very comfortable sensation. Come in, she smiled and said with a delicate tone before gently clapping her hands. Twelve maids entered the door quickly in a single file. They might be maids, but all of them were remarkably beautiful. Twelve of them came over leisurely. They were all ready to serve the Cult Master to bathe and change. Chen Luoyang stood still and calmly without any expression, but his heart was yelling loudly: Corrupted, corrupted! Being corrupted isnt the problem. But who can tell me if this Cult Master is a dedicated cultivator or a skirt-chaser?! Chapter 2 Chapter 2 To stand at the top of the Divine Province at the age of 20. Wouldnt the efficiency be insufficient if he didnt cultivate diligently and only relied on his exceptional talents? But if he is an ascetic monk, why would there be so many beautiful maids prepared? Chen Luoyang was feeling nervous like a sacred monk entering the Cave of Silken Web 1 . Ones own problem should only be known by oneself. Chen Luoyang was injured, and it wasnt convenient for him to conduct sexual acts. However, it was rather painful as there were so many beauties in front of him. It was so hard that it was difficult to bear Chen Luoyang appeared to be calm as he said casually, Lets go. However, he didnt issue any other signals. Everyone in front of him responded respectfully, Yes, Cult Master. Chen Luoyang looked at their expressions and nodded silently to himself. It seems like these people dont dare to recklessly assume the Cult Masters thoughts and dont dare to act without orders or act blindly without thinking. Chen Luoyang was served by the group of maids to change and enter the bath. His body was soaked in a bath that was a few dozen square meters as he leaned by the side of the pool. The jade-like water was infused with all sorts of precious herbs and had nourishing effects. The maids that were serving him looked to be rather obedient. If he took the initiative, these maids surely wouldnt refuse him. However, he didnt express anything so these maids stood by the side obediently and didnt dare to make any reckless moves Chen Luoyang seemed as though he was relaxing with his eyes closed, but his thoughts were constantly revolving. The chief attendant and the maids she supervised had served the Cult Master for many years and were very familiar with the Cult Masters habits. I am the most vulnerable to these servants. It is fortunate that I am respected as the Cult Master, and I am allowed to do as I please and be temperamental. If I dismiss and denounce all of them, the commotion created might be too excessive. However, if there are some slight changes in details, these people probably wouldnt dare to suspect me. After a period of time, these new habits would gradually become normal. Chen Luoyang closed his eyes to recuperate. If I wish to feel comfortable and at ease, I still have to stand higher With this thought in mind, Chen Luoyang communicated with the mysterious black pot in his mind. Is there any method for my bodys injuries to recuperate as quickly as possible Chen Luoyang thought in his mind. Chen Luoyang used his mind to open the lid of the black pot. It seemed like the blood-red serum in the pot was slightly reduced. There was a rise of blood-colored mist from the mouth of the pot. The mist formed a sentence of blood wordings inside Chen Luoyangs mind. Before Chen Luoyang could see this sentence properly, more blood mist rose up from the pot and formed more words. [Consume the Creation True Elixir, Heaven Spirit Return Immortal Elixir, Void Spirit Return Treasure Elixir, Revive Divine Elixir. Or study the Sacred Heart Forbidden Chapter, Sky Reversal Treasure Book, Heaven Dao Medicine Scripture for immediate recovery.] [Consume the Seven Treasure Heart Nourishing Elixir, Mystic Firm Life Elixir, Qi Return Yang Elixir, Soul Return Golden Elixir, Limit Distress Golden Elixir, Blood Lotus Elixir, Minor Yang Primary Immortal Elixir, Moon Purge Spirit Elixir. Or study the Cloud Underworld Elixir Book, Life Transfer Scripture, Medicine Practice Record, Mystic Injury Golden Mirror Record, Origin Star Testament to achieve 80% recovery and complete recovery in 10 days.] [Consume the Great Union Fusion Blood Elixir, Heaven First Elixir, Mystic Yin Nourish Qi Elixir] Chen Luoyang was dazzled by all the words, but what was the use for this list? Is there anything that can allow me to recover directly? The black pot didnt respond. Can you give me that so-called Creation True Elixir directly? There was still no response. It seems like it can only provide information right now Chen Luoyang thought to himself. Alright then, give me the formula of the Creation True Elixir. I will ask my subordinates to look for the medicinal ingredients for me to concoct. This time, the black pot responded. The blood-red serum in the pot immediately reached the bottom and became completely dry. There wasnt a single drop left! However, no blood words appeared. Chen Luoyang was dumbfounded and only regained his senses after a long time. He nearly wanted to curse out. But soon enough, the blood-red serum reappeared. Chen Luoyangs heart was slightly stirred. The blood-red serum that reappeared was exactly the same amount before he asked for the Creation True Elixirs formula. He had obtained the answer for the first question earlier; therefore, the serum used for that didnt get replenished. This meant that the blood-red serum wasnt going to constantly replenish and wasnt endless. Furthermore, every usage would mean there was less available. However, the formula for the Creation True Elixir required too much serum, and the black pot didnt have enough right now. Therefore, when the black pot didnt provide the formula, it refunded the serum and didnt use up any. Chen Luoyang pondered a little before asking in his mind again, How do I obtain more blood-red serum? The black pot didnt respond. What is your origin? There was still no response. Information regarding this black pot cannot be provided Chen Luoyang gradually understood. I will have to slowly search for the related information by myself. This black pot might have some other functions. Chen Luoyang contemplated for a moment before changing his request. What about the formula for the Seven Treasure Heart Nourishing Elixir? The serum in the pot vanished and replenished again Great Union Fusion Blood Elixir? The serum still wasnt enough. Chen Luoyang frowned. It was fortunate that the previous blood words didnt have to be intentionally remembered and would always remain in his memory. He lowered his standard again. Ten Revolution Primary Elixir? The blood-red serum reduced by a portion in the pot. The pot emitted a blood-red mist that quickly formed a sentence of blood words. [Ten Revolution Primary Elixir: With further recuperation after consumption, full recovery will be achieved after 50 days. The main ingredients required are the Scarce Moon Immortal Milk, Desolate Fantasy Herb, Motionless Treasure Orchid, Dragon Song Silk. The supporting ingredients for post-concoction are the Underworld Snake Gall, Heaven Net Ginseng, Sky Rainbow Turkey Tail, Dragon Tumor, Leopard Spine Powder] Each medicinal ingredients method of usage and dosage, and the concoction steps were all stated clearly. Chen Luoyang let out a long breath. The words stated that this body had already consumed the Demon Cults recuperation panacea, but it would need around a hundred days before reaching full recovery. Different recuperation panacea might conflict with one another and must not be used on top of one another blindly. Using this basis, the black pot had already provided the fastest recovery method for the current situation. It reduced the overall duration by half. It still requires 50 days to recover, and the formula requirements are rather long. I need to think of another solution. After the bath, the maids helped Chen Luoyang to change his clothes. He then waved his hand to dismiss them. He sat in the quiet rooms chair and rested while tasting the tea. His thoughts communicated with the mysterious black pot again. Is there a faster method of recovery to work in unison with the Ten Revolution Primary Elixir? Blood words appeared above the pots mouth. [Obtain assistance from a practitioner of the Clear Sky Divine Sword to eliminate the remaining Clear Sky sword qi inside the body. With the medicinal effects of the Ten Revolution Primary Elixir, full recovery would be achieved after 30 days.] The recuperation period was shrunk down to 30 days. It was rather significant. However, Chen Luoyangs face was as black as the bottom of the pot. According to the words, his injury was caused by the Clear Sky Divine Sword. It was correct to look for the person that caused the trouble, but the problem was that the Clear Sky Divine Sword was the absolute martial art of the Sword Pavilion Lord. He could send one of his subordinates to learn the martial art secretly from the Sword Pavilion Lord. Even if the Sword Pavilion Lord was willing to accept a new disciple, would it be possible to learn it within a few dozen days? Just as Chen Luoyang was contemplating, that jade pendant suddenly rang by itself again. This time, it rang twice. When Chen Luoyang heard the ringing, he had an additional consideration. Earlier on, when the chief attendant sought for approval, it only rang once. Right now, it rang twice Could it be someone else? This time, he had also flicked the jade pendant twice. Soon enough, his door opened, and a gray-clothed elder appeared. This old servant pays his respect to the Cult Master. He was part of the people that were kneeling outside the door, and he seemed to be the leader. Just like before, the gray-clothed elder bowed respectfully. Chen Luoyang used an indifferent and imposing tone to ask, What is the matter? The gray-clothed elder lowered his head and replied softly, Reporting to Cult Master. The shrine sent a letter. This old servant originally didnt dare to disturb you, but before you went into seclusion previously, you instructed me to report to you as soon as the shrine sends a letter. Chen Luoyang nodded. Present it to me. The gray-clothed elder handed over a blue cylinder. Subsequently, Chen Luoyang took out the letter and read the contents. There are rumors circulating in the cult that the Cult Master has suffered injuries during the battle with the Sword Pavilion Lord. The elder faction is becoming restless because of this. This subordinate will do his best to track down the source of the rumors. Chen Luoyang muttered, According to the information that the black pot provided, the original owner of the body ascended his position as the youngest Cult Master in the history of the Demon Cult. He used his unrivaled martial strength to convince the masses. From the information revealed after he ascended to the Cult Master position, it seems like he promoted quite a lot of new members. As such, I can deduce that the elders of the cult had their status and benefits affected. The current Demon Cult exists with a conflict between the elder faction and the young-generation faction. The Cult Masters words had enormous weight previously, but now, he might be facing backlash from the elder faction. Now that the Cult Master was injured and had a decline in strength, it was hard to prevent the people from becoming restless. Chen Luoyang felt a headache, but his face remained nonchalant as he kept the letter. Is there any new activity in the Grand Divine Province during my three days of seclusion? The gray-clothed elder replied respectfully, Reporting to Cult Master. The Grand Divine Province has been eulogizing the world-shaking battle between Master and the Sword Sovereign. Everyone is in reverence of your martial prowess. According to the reports from the cult members in all parts of the province, that group of minor characters that oppose our sacred cult has been constantly scouting for information about the Master and the Sword Sovereign. However, they dont dare to make any reckless moves. Chen Luoyang nodded without commenting and changed the subject. Issue the command to search for these things for This Seat. He passed the names of the Scarce Moon Immortal Milk, Desolate Fantasy Herb, and other ingredients to the gray-clothed elder. Apart from that, he had added many other things so that others wouldnt be able to find out his true objective. The gray-clothed elder replied respectfully after listening, This old servant will carry out the order immediately and will not disappoint Cult Master. The elder didnt stand up immediately, instead, he hesitated for a moment before saying, Cult Master, Young Lady Qingqing requested an audience. What do you? Young Lady Qingqing? Who the hell is that again?! Chen Luoyang roared in his heart. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Young Lady Qingqing Ying Qingqing? Chen Luoyang recalled that part of his life resume. He used his finger to gently tap on the armrest without any tempo. Ying Qingqing, a very mysterious young lady Before the Demon Cult Master had a battle with the Sword Pavilion Lord, he had unintentionally picked up a young lady One who had amnesia. Her martial arts and cultivation were still there, but she had forgotten about her past. After the battle, the Demon Sovereign recuperated in this place, while Ying Qingqing was also brought to this manor. When they first met, the Demon Sovereign ordered the cult members to investigate her background. However, even with the Demon Cults information gathering abilities, there wasnt a lot of information pertaining to Ying Qingqing. It had caused suspicions to increase. Chen Luoyang was having a headache. This is the weakness of that life resume. It isnt able to reflect interpersonal relationships Heaven knows what kind of dispute this Young Lady Qingqing has with me, the Demon Cult Master. Amnesia To a certain extent, we are fellow sufferers. Just as Chen Luoyang was pondering, the gray-clothed elder spoke with hesitation, Reporting to Cult Master. This old servant carried out your instructions when you were in seclusion. I have verified again that Young Lady Qingqing is proficient in the Clear Sky Divine Sword! Chen Luoyangs heart suddenly tightened. He composed himself and turned to look at the gray-clothed elder with his usual indifferent expression. The gray-clothed elder nodded. Everyone in the Grand Divine Province knows that the Clear Sky Divine Sword is the unique martial art of the Sword Pavilion Lord and not even the direct-line disciples have learned it. Moreover, Young Lady Qingqing doesnt seem like she recognizes the Sword Sovereign. Previously when she didnt reveal her martial arts, the Sword Sovereign didnt pay attention to her either. Chen Luoyang didnt say anything. His recuperation just so happened to require the Clear Sky Divine Sword. Could it be coincidental that someone delivered this to me? Is it real amnesia or fake amnesia? Could it be a honey trap? What relationship does she have with that Sword Pavilion Lord? After long consideration, Chen Luoyang instructed, This Seat will have my dinner now. Arrange for her to dine with me. Yes, Cult Master. The gray-clothed elder replied respectfully and asked to be excused. After the elder left, Chen Luoyang went into his mind to communicate with the mysterious black pot again: Can you tell me relevant information about Ying Qingqing? The blood-red serum in the black pot suddenly reached the bottom! However, no blood words appeared. Soon enough, the blood-red serum reappeared in the pot, and the quantity was exactly the same as before he asked the question, not more nor less. The serum isnt sufficient? Chen Luoyang was rather surprised. Obtaining the information of the original owner used up a lot of serum. Obtaining the formula for the Ten Revolution Primary Elixir used up quite a fair bit of serum too. But the remaining blood-red serum seems to be slightly more than the amount required for the Ten Revolution Primary Elixirs formula. This means that the secret of Ying Qingqing is actually much more valuable than the Ten Revolution Primary Elixirs formula? After a long time, Chen Luoyang mumbled, This is really interesting. An attractive and delicate flower, but heaven knows if this is a trap My injuries are a result of the battle with the Sword Pavilion Lord, and my body still has the remnants of the Clear Sky Divine Swords sword qi that needs to be neutralized. It can only be neutralized with the help of the same sword qi. If this is the oppositions scheme, I will be in danger. As Chen Luoyang pondered, he stood up, walked outside the room, and arrived in front of the reception pavilion. Delicacies were all prepared and laid out. Apart from that, a beautiful lady was already seated by the table and waiting quietly. Ying Qingqing was around sixteen or seventeen years old. She had an elegant and refined complexion. She was sitting upright by the table, and when she saw Chen Luoyang walk over, she stood up and greeted, Cult Master Chen. How is your stay? Chen Luoyang walked to the masters seat and sat down. The environment here is very nice, Ying Qingqing replied, but, I am here to bid farewell to Cult Master Chen. The flavor of the dishes isnt bad, although this is the first time I am seeing such ingredients Chen Luoyang didnt have any reservations just because Ying Qingqing was observing by the side. He ate heartily while tasting all of the dishes on the table. Did the people here neglect you? While he was picking the dishes, he asked indifferently. That is not the case. I have received great treatment from everyone. Ying Qingqing shook her head and said, I am leaving because of my own matters. Chen Luoyang asked, Have you regained your memory? Not yet, my memory is still the same and can only reach one month ago. Ying Qingqings expression looked slightly sad, but she quickly brought up her spirits and said, However, the Sword Sovereign senior who fought with Cult Master Chen wields a sword art that seems to be of the same origin as my martial art. Therefore, I wish to consult him as he might know about my past. The young lady might have a straightforward character, but she too knew that the Demon Cult Master and the Sword Pavilion Lord were enemies, and they had just had an intense battle. She looked at Chen Luoyang and said softly, I thank Cult Master Chen for saving me previously. However, I am still rather concerned about my past and wish to visit the Sword Pavilion. I hope that Cult Master can forgive me. You are This Seats guest and have your own freedom. If you wish to leave, you can go at any time. Chen Luoyang looked at Ying Qingqing with a ruminating expression. But it seems like you are afraid of This Seat? Ying Qingqing stayed silent for a moment before replying, I am not afraid, just feeling a little conflicted. Chen Luoyang used his fingers to rub the edge of the wine cup. Tell me about it. I might only have memories from one month ago, but during that month, I have constantly heard others mention that your honored cult is vicious and despotic, and is thinking of all methods to create a reign of terror. They said that the Demon Cult has the intention to rule over the Divine Province and terrorize all living things with evil. Ying Qingqing then said, However, I have been rescued by Cult Master Chen, and during these days, be it you or the people around you, I have been treated very well. All of you have gentle and polite behavior, nothing less than being upright and candid. I am guessing that someone is curious why you know the Clear Sky Divine Sword, while also trying to woo after you Chen Luoyang ridiculed in his heart. Ying Qingqing continued, I wish to stand a little further to see what is true and what is false, to see who is right and who is wrong. I too wish to see if you are real or fake Chen Luoyang commented in his heart. Chen Luoyang let out a faint smile. Things that seem contradictory might all be real because this worlds true, false, right, and wrong are all different for each individual. Others might address us as demons. However, our cults original name is the Ancient Divine Cult. You can read through and know about it. Ying Qingqing was startled, and she continued to remain in silence. Chen Luoyang nonchalantly said, It is already evening time, and it wouldnt be too late to depart tomorrow. Ying Qingqing came back to her senses and nodded. Alright. Chen Luoyang picked up some food while smiling and saying, This Seat will send someone to scout for you too. If you dont obtain the answers that you needed at the Sword Pavilion, you might be able to obtain new information if you return here. Thank you, Cult Master Chen. Ying Qingqing responded by standing up and bowing to Chen Luoyang solemnly. You dont have to be so scrupulous. Chen Luoyang used his chopsticks to knock on the edge of the plate and said, Arent you going to eat? Thank you, Cult Master. The young lady sat back down and started to move her chopsticks. However, the meal was a rather silent one. This young lady was a person who didnt really talk much, while Chen Luoyang was afraid that he might say something wrong. After the meal ended, Ying Qingqing asked to be excused. Chen Luoyang then watched as she left before he gently knocked on the jade pendant twice. The gray-clothed elder quickly appeared in the reception pavilion and bowed. Will Cult Master please give the orders? Ying Qingqing will be leaving tomorrow morning. Follow her secretly and observe what she does and who she makes contact with, Chen Luoyang instructed in an indifferent manner. Pay extra attention to people other than the Sword Pavilions members. The gray-clothed elder replied respectfully, Yes, Cult Master. When required, This Seat will transmit an order for you to bring her back. Chen Luoyang asked, Are you able to do that? The instructions were rather ambiguous, but Chen Luoyangs expressions remained enigmatic and emotionless, and had a very calm tone. The gray-clothed elder hesitated before answering, Cult Master, if she isnt in the Sword Pavilion, this old servant is confident in doing so. But if she is in the Sword Pavilion If she is in the Sword Pavilion, This Seat will order another person to assist you, Chen Luoyang said insipidly. Before that, you have to verify her background. This old servant acknowledges Cult Masters orders. The gray-clothed elder kowtowed as he responded. When the elder left, Chen Luoyang had also left the reception pavilion to take a stroll in the courtyard. He took out the jade pendant and had a surge of curiosity. This time, he knocked on the jade pendant three times. At the three long rings, some arrived in front of him. However, it was someone else this time, and it was two middle-aged men. They both knelt down on one knee. Azure Dragon Halls Azure Dragon 5 pays his respect to Cult Master. Long live Cult Master! Azure Dragon Halls Dragon Claw 11 pays his respects to Cult Master. Long live Cult Master! Chen Luoyang looked at them with an expressionless face. Code names? What kind of hero would do this? The structure and customs of the Demon Cult were things that couldnt describe. Even the life resume provided by the black pot didnt have such details. Hold on Chen Luoyang had an idea. He used an indifferent tone while stating casually, Instead of fixing a date, why not do it now? I shall test the two of you today. The two individuals standing in front were rather nervous. They quickly responded, Will Cult Master please ask? Chen Luoyang looked at Dragon Claw 11 first and said, Recite our cult rules and laws. This Seat will not do a random check. Dragon Claw 11 was rather surprised and also terrified as he thought that he had violated one of the cult rules. The Demon Cult rules were strict, and since Chen Luoyang didnt indicate anything else, Dragon Claw 11 had to recite it obediently. Azure Dragon 5 was also silently anxious and frightened. Chen Luoyang put his hands behind his back and stood there leisurely. In fact, his ears were pricked up as he was listening attentively and memorizing it diligently. By the time Dragon Claw 11 recited everything, his entire body was already covered in a cold sweat. Chen Luoyang didnt express any opinion and turned to look at Azure Dragon 5. It is your turn. Recite the Azure Dragon Halls rules. Azure Dragon 5s heart was drumming nervously; he was pondering if he had overstepped his boundaries at some point while bracing himself to recite the rules to his Cult Master. The duo was very anxious. Chen Luoyang heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. When Azure Dragon 5 finished reciting the rules, Chen Luoyang asked indifferently, How are things for your respective duties? Azure Dragon 5 and Dragon Claw 11 promptly reported. Chen Luoyang listened silently and gradually had some rough outlines in his mind. The Demon Cults Shrine was located in the Divine Provinces southern desolate land. That place was also known as the Demon Domain. During recent years, the Demon Cult had been striving to enter the Central Divine Province and dominate its entirety. The cult had the Azure Dragon Hall, Vermilion Bird Hall, Black Tortoise Hall, and White Tiger Hall, and they were the core. The Azure Dragon Hall was one of the four halls, and they were specifically responsible for punitive expeditions in foreign lands. They were vanguards for the domination of the Divine Province, and they were responsible for collecting information, infiltration, bribery, instigation, and assassination. The Azure Dragon Hall was filled with experts, and they were also the most secretive, like a divine dragon that would appear and vanish without traces. Below the Azure Dragon Hall Chief, there were seven experts that were direct-line disciples in the Demon Cult. They were also generally known as the Azure Dragon Seven Constellations. Apart from them, there were the 18 Dragon Claws and 108 Dragon Scales. The Dragon Claws and Dragon Scales consisted of direct-line disciples from the Demon Cult, Central Divine Provinces experts, and the Other Tribes experts that were bribed. Due to the frequent expansion and losses, the actual number of people in the Dragon Claws and the Dragon Scales were constantly changing. 18 and 108 were just imaginary numbers. It was possible for the number to be more, and there were times when it was fewer. There were also the three legendary dragons who were the famed and venerable experts. They maintained their dignified status in their own factions, but in fact, they had already secretly joined the Demon Cult. The Azure Dragon Hall had well-trained and powerful warriors while having deep foundations. The entire list of members was only in the hands of the Cult Master Chen Luoyang and the Azure Dragon Hall Chief who was in charge. The Amrita Manor that Chen Luoyang was temporarily residing in had a reputation that spread through a thousand miles. The owner of the manor was Wan Hesong, who also had the title of Timely Rain 1 . He was a forthright and upright person who frequently offered material assistance to people of the same circle and had friends in all places. He was actually the Shu Prefectures Cloud Martial Countys outstanding hero and had the faint influence of a county lord. However, no one knew that he had another name in the Demon Cults Azure Dragon Hall Dragon Claw 11. No one also knew that the Amrita Manor, where people gathered to uphold justice, that was considered a sacred place in the Cloud Martial County, was actually a secret temple in the Central Divine Province belonging to the Demon Cults Azure Dragon Hall. Information was gathered in this place; members were trained and nurtured; money and rations were stored and transported. This place served many functions, but everything was done clearly and orderly at the same time. No accidents had ever happened. After Chen Luoyangs battle with the Sword Pavilion Lord at the Snow Domain Plateau, he was recuperating in this place for now. As the Cult Master, he was accompanied by many servants, but after entering the Amrita Manor, everything had been arranged appropriately. There was no disorder, and no information was leaked out. Well done. Chen Luoyang looked at the man in front of him and praised him. Wan Hesong was Dragon Claw 11 from the Demon Cults Azure Dragon Hall and also the owner of Amrita Manor that was located in the Great Xia Empires Cloud Martial County. He was rather scared and on the edge earlier, but he had finally let out a breath of relief. Wan Hesong quickly responded in a respectful tone, It is all because of the teachings and advice from Cult Master, Hall Chief, and Sir 5. The panic-stricken middle-aged man at the side had also heaved a sigh of relief and immediately said, It is because of the correct pointers from Cult Master and Hall Chief. I dont dare to claim the merit. Among the Azure Dragon Seven Constellations, the fifth constellation, Ding Chen, didnt excel in martial strength, but he was proficient in business and construction. The secret temples that were established in the Central Divine Province and the Other Tribes Outwalls had the shadows of Azure Dragon 5s hard work. This Amrita Manors initial construction was actually the result of Azure Dragon 5 and Dragon Claw 11s collective hard work. Chen Luoyang stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, This Seat knows clearly who is loyal to me and who is putting effort in their work. The two of you deserve a reward. Azure Dragon 5 and Dragon Claw 11 who were kneeling on one knee had revealed delighted expressions in response. Thank you, Cult Master. Your subordinates shall offer their lives in sacrifice for the Divine Cult! Chen Luoyang nodded with a seemingly pleased expression while he was ridiculing in his heart: Ying Qingqing mentioned that the Demon Cult is stirring up havoc. It seems like she didnt accuse us wrongly. He then asked again, How many individuals are there in the manor that are undertaking assignments? Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Azure Dragon 5 replied respectfully, Reporting to Cult Master. Dragon Scale 45, Dragon Scale 62, and Dragon Scale 97 are currently assigned to the Amrita Manor. This Seat wants to see their situation, Chen Luoyang stated. Azure Dragon 5 and Dragon Claw 11 were both shocked, but they didnt dare to show such. Dragon Claw 11 quickly said, Cult Master, this way please. The duo led at the front and brought Chen Luoyang to the manors secret underground basement. This subordinate shall remain on the surface to prevent any outsiders from visiting the manor, Dragon Claw 11 stated in a respectful tone. Chen Luoyang nodded. Carry on. Azure Dragon 5 stood by the side and said, Cult Master, this way. On the surface, it was a manor that took up a vast space and was meant to welcome guests and friends. The underground was an entire different place. The duo walked into a tunnel before the stone door behind them closed. On the stone walls by the side, there were torches burning brightly that dispersed the darkness. This place had its own ventilation, and it didnt feel stuffy. However, since it was underground, it was still rather dark. Cult Master, this places environment is rather poor. Your priceless body Azure Dragon 5 stuttered as he spoke. It doesnt matter, Chen Luoyang said heedlessly. Azure Dragon 5 didnt say anything else and carefully led the way at the front. When walking across a stone room, there were miserable shrieks that could be heard vaguely. This place had great soundproofing. Even when they stood outside the door, there was only a faint sound. If they were on the surface, it wouldnt be possible to hear the commotion in here. Chen Luoyangs heart suddenly tightened. He composed himself and turned to look at the gray-clothed elder with his usual indifferent expression. Chen Luoyangs heart tensed up, but he pretended to be nonchalant as he looked at Azure Dragon 5. Before he asked, Azure Dragon 5 took the initiative and quickly reported, Dragon Scale 62 is interrogating a prisoner. Please forgive us for the disturbance. Who is the prisoner? Chen Luoyang asked in a seemingly casual tone. Reporting to Cult Master. He is the personal attendant of the C-class faction Pegasus Mountain. We will be able to obtain the most detailed daily schedule and itinerary from him. Ding Chen continued explaining the details, A meticulous follow-up arrangement has been done. The opposition will not feel suspicious because of his disappearance. According to Azure Dragon 5s previous report, the Azure Dragon Hall was the vanguard for the Demon Cults invasion, and they were responsible for information and infiltration. They were used to sorting out the different factions in the Central Divine Province by strength. There were four classes: A, B, C, and D. Generally speaking, apart from Azure Dragon 5 who was responsible for logistics, the Azure Dragon Seven Constellations task was to deal with A-class factions. The Dragon Claws were mainly to deal with B-class factions, or they had unique roles like Dragon Claw 11. The Dragon Scales were to deal with C-class factions. The situation might change according to the different circumstances, and there might be a switch of roles. The utmost importance was to achieve the objectives. Pegasus Mountain? Chen Luoyang repeated this name. Azure Dragon 5 followed up respectfully, Cult Master, Dragon Scale 70 had infiltrated inside the Pegasus Mountain previously and is now one of three Hall Masters serving under the Pegasus Mountain Owner. The Hall Masters are one of the most influential people in the faction, and now that Dragon Scale 70 has established himself, we can advance further. Chen Luoyang started walking forward again. He had already roughly understood. As expected, Azure Dragon 5 quickly followed by the side and continued. Dragon Scale 45 has completed the task to assassinate the C-class faction Green Thunder Sects Sect Master. He is now rather free. When Dragon Scale 62 obtains the detailed information on the Pegasus Mountain Owner, Dragon Scale 45 will find a chance to make the move and help Dragon Scale 70 to take the position of the Pegasus Mountain Owner. The Pegasus Mountain might be a C-class faction, but they have a unique approach to land transportation and transmission of information. If we make use of it properly, it might produce great results. There were different kinds of talented people here with the Azure Dragon Seven Constellations, 18 Dragon Claws, and 108 Dragon Scales. They were all able to complete missions independently or could work together under the coordination of a higher-ranked leader. Take this mission for example Dragon Scale 62 was adept at getting information through interrogation and torture, while Dragon Scale 45 was proficient in assassination. The two of them were coordinating with Dragon Scale 70 who had infiltrated and risen up to the upper echelon position in the Pegasus Mountain to grasp complete control. Once they were successful, the Pegasus Mountain would become like the Amrita Manor, becoming one of the antennas that extended into the Central Divine Province for the Demon Cult. That Ying Qingqing is right. These subordinates are indeed able to infiltrate using all methods and are setting off a carnage Chen Luoyang ridiculed in his heart. They continued walking forward before Azure Dragon 5 opened the door of a stone room and invited his Cult Master inside with respect. Inside the stone room, there was a young man reading a scroll. The young man couldnt help but get a shock when he saw Chen Luoyang entering. The young man quickly stood up and knelt down in front of Chen Luoyang. Dragon Scale 97 pays his respect to Cult Master. Long live Cult Master! Chen Luoyang walked into the stone room and sat down. At ease. The young man then stood in front of Chen Luoyang, together with Azure Dragon 5 in a deferential manner. Chen Luoyang then pointed at the scroll that the young man was reading earlier. He didnt open it and asked, What are you reading? Reporting to Cult Master. This is the personal information of an illegitimate child. His father is the Second Valley Master of the Wind Fire Valley, which is a B-class faction, the young man replied in a courteous tone. Is he trying to get close to the target, or is he Chen Luoyang was mulling it over in his heart. He remained calm like normal and didnt speak first. After all, the more he spoke, the higher the chances of making a mistake. He sat quietly and waited for the subordinate to give the report. Just as expected, the young man explained, Cult Master doesnt have to worry. I have already memorized all the contents in the scroll by heart. Even if I sleep and talk in my dreams, there still wouldnt be any mistakes. I have lived together with him for around half a year, and I am able to imitate his behavior and even minor habits. I have also learned all of his inferior martial arts. As for the disguise, we have already done thorough preparations. Azure Dragon 5 smiled and said, We might not have Hall Chiefs divine technique of physical transformation and might have to rely on the human skin masks. However, the mask is personally made by this subordinate. Putting aside the fact that the Wind Fire Valleys Second Valley Master hasnt seen his illegitimate son for six years, even if they interacted with each other on a daily basis, he will still not be able to see the difference. They wish to substitute and impersonate that person Chen Luoyang realized what was happening. The real person was already captured and imprisoned by the Demon Cult. Azure Dragon 5 brought over a box at this moment. When he opened the box, it revealed a mask that was just like a human face, and it was true to life. Chen Luoyang responded by clicking his tongue in wonder: It looks the same as a real Hold it! He suddenly thought of an evil guess and nearly changed his expression. Chen Luoyang maintained his nonchalant expression forcefully and asked in a casual tone, This Seat has always been able to trust your craftsmanship in human skin masks. Is it using the same method this time too? Azure Dragon 5 answered in a confident tone. Yes it is, Cult Master. After Dragon Scale 62 and 97 extracted all the information that the kid knew, this subordinate personally dealt with him. I took off his face and allowed it to be his final contribution to our cults great undertaking. Demon Cult, this is truly a Demon Cult Chen Luoyang yelled out in his heart. He composed himself and didnt reveal any change in expression. He responded with a simple Mm while opening the scroll at the side of his hand. The first thing that he saw was the name and Four Pillars of Destiny 1 . Afterward, it was the appearance and distinctive features, temperament and habits, martial arts origin, family background, relationships, and all the basic information. There were up to a hundred pages at the back which recorded this persons entire life experiences. There were so many details, and it even stated what kind of conversation he had with a certain person on a certain date and place, and even what food he ate. Most of the content might have been confessed by the person; it might also have been recorded by someone who observed in the dark. However, it was truly amazingly detailed. Some of the records might have already started since the previous generation of the Demon Cult Master. With the support of detailed and ample information, the operation would normally be smooth sailing and easy when it started. The shadows of the Demon Cult were constantly corroding the Divine Province. As Chen Luoyang thought of the respectful Azure Dragon 5, Ding Chen, the young Dragon Scale 97, and also the Dragon Claw 11, Wan Hesong, who was on lookout, he silently twitched his mouth. No matter how I see it, they are a standard group of villains! What is that saying again? Behind the carnage in the Divine Province, there is a formless dark force stirring up havoc! There is an invisible hand that is controlling everything from behind the scenes! A master of the hidden hand! But It seems like I am the master of the hidden hand Chen Luoyang didnt know if he should cry or laugh. This group of subordinates under me should package themselves a little. Members of the orthodox and righteous factions are all malicious, avaricious, cunning hypocrites, while members of the unorthodox Demon Cult are magnanimous, heroic, loyal, genuine individuals. Wouldnt it be nicer if most of the people had this kind of impression? They should strive to obtain the favor of the public too, right? While he was pondering, a flame actually started growing more intense in his heart. He was eager to give it a try; however, there were things that didnt really conform with his liking. Well done. Chen Luoyang closed the scroll and looked at the duo. Continue your efforts and strive to obtain more advantages. Azure Dragon 5 and Dragon Scale 97 were ecstatic. They both knelt down on one knee and said in unison, We shall offer our lives in sacrifice for the Divine Cult! Chen Luoyang nodded in satisfaction first and immediately said, However, dont be conceited and complacent. He looked at Azure Dragon 5. Your craftsmanship in making the human skin masks might have outstanding results, but there can only be one mask of such a high standard. You have to study new techniques and innovations to produce more copies of masks that are of the highest quality. It will enable us to handle more variables. Dont be engrossed in your past glory and stop advancing. Azure Dragon 5 was startled for a moment before he put on a serious expression and said, This subordinate has been feeling fickle and impatient in recent years, to the extent that I feel I am stagnating and limiting myself. Thanks to Cult Masters advice, I have come to realize it now. I will comply with Cult Masters teachings and work diligently, and strive to create more techniques. I will never dare to be conceited and complacent. Azure Dragon 5 then bowed to Chen Luoyang again. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly in response. Not bad. If you have such motivation, you will be able to achieve more. Subsequently, Chen Luoyang handed the scroll back to Dragon Scale 97 and said, You should do the same. Go and continue the preparations. The young Dragon Scale 97 bowed deeply and said, I will comply with Cult Masters teachings. After receiving the scroll, the young man left the stone room. Afterward, Chen Luoyang turned and said to Azure Dragon 5, Regardless of the importance, report all of the recent information that is gathered. This Seat shall check on the progression of your groups tasks. Azure Dragon 5 replied respectfully, Yes, Cult Master. He then quickly handed over a jade scroll. Chen Luoyang looked at the jade scroll and felt diffident: How do I use this thing? It was fortunate that Azure Dragon 5 was a very enthusiastic lackey. He pressed down on the jade scroll with his palm, and the jade scroll lit up with radiance. Chen Luoyang observed carefully and could feel Azure Dragon 5s body surging with an invisible energy. Did he pour in qi or something into the jade scroll? Chen Luoyang looked like he comprehended something. The radiance from the jade scroll had formed a screen of light, and there were large wordings on it. Chen Luoyang felt at ease and started to read. After he finished reading, he nodded and said, Good job. Azure Dragon 5 replied modestly, This is all part of this subordinates duty. Chen Luoyang kept the jade scroll and stood up. Alright, that is all for today. Azure Dragon 5 quickly escorted Chen Luoyang to leave this underground palace. After returning to the surface and back to his room, Chen Luoyang closed the doors and immediately did a thorough search. He found a few jade scrolls in the room earlier and didnt know what to do with them. Now that he remembered them, it was possible that they contained information and news that the Demon Cult members wanted to report to him, the Cult Master. He attempted to pour his qi into these jade scrolls. It was very difficult at first, as he was a newcomer. When his soul possessed the body of this Demon Cult Master, he was just like a rookie who hadnt held a steering wheel before, and all of a sudden, he had to drive a racing car of the highest quality. No matter how good the car was and how detailed the manual was, he would need time to adapt before he could have complete control. Furthermore, this fine car had just gone through a major accident and wasnt properly repaired yet. Chen Luoyang attempted repeatedly for half a night and finally activated these jade scrolls with success. After reading all the jade scrolls, he had a much better understanding of the Grand Divine Provinces current state and his own circumstances. As he continued to read, an entire night passed by. Chen Luoyang only realized it when it was daybreak. He might have injuries, but he didnt feel mentally tired at all. After keeping the jade scrolls properly, he ordered the servants to prepare his breakfast. Breakfast was still accompanied by Ying Qingqing. When the meal was over, Ying Qingqing was about to depart from Amrita Manor. Chen Luoyang called for his chief attendant and said, Escort Young Lady Qingqing. Yes, Cult Master. That middle-aged woman bowed to Ying Qingqing and said, Young Lady Qingqing, this place is our cults secret temple. According to the cult rules and in consideration of maintaining secrecy, this servant shall escort you. I hope that Young Lady will not blame me for my lack of manners. Ying Qingqing replied politely, I thank Senior for the trouble. She then bowed to Chen Luoyang. Thank you, Cult Master Chen. Chen Luoyang nodded casually. This Seat shall not see you out. I hope that you will be able to find the answers that you are looking for on this trip. I shall borrow your lucky words. Please take care, Cult Master. The young lady bid farewell. The gray-clothed elder appeared in front of Chen Luoyang and knelt on one knee. Chen Luoyang nodded, and the gray-clothed elder vanished from his original position. Chen Luoyang returned to his room and continued to read the information that was stored in the jade scrolls. During noontime, he suddenly heard a noise that came from outside the manor. Chen Luyang rang the jade pendant three times, and Azure Dragon 5 arrived in a hurry. Reporting to Cult Master. Enemies are attacking the manor. The middle-aged man knelt down and greeted. He then said with an agonized tone, This subordinate has disturbed the Cult Master. This subordinate deserves ten thousand deaths. Chen Luoyang had a composed expression as he spoke in a heedless tone. Not bad indeed. This Seat had just praised the two of you for being competent yesterday. Azure Dragon 5s body was instantly drenched in a cold sweat. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 This subordinate is incompetent and deserves ten thousand deaths. Will Cult Master please allow this subordinate to atone for his sin and deal with the matter? Azure Dragon 5 knelt on one knee and said in an agonized tone. Chen Luoyang tapped his finger on the armrest gently and calmly. Then lets go and take a look. After speaking, Chen Luoyang stood up and walked out first. His bodys current situation definitely wasnt good. There was a common saying that stated, a noble should stand under a dangerous wall. However, now wasnt the time to show weakness; instead, he should be bold. Azure Dragon 5 quickly followed behind. Tell me the specific details. While Chen Luoyang was walking, he asked in a seemingly casual tone. Reporting to Cult Master. Not long ago, a few individuals rushed to the manor. They claimed that our Divine Cult members had exterminated their clan and were pursuing them. It was why they sought safety with Dragon Claw 11. Azure Dragon 5 continued to explain, Dragon Claw 11 allowed them to enter without batting an eyelid. As expected, someone did come chasing over. Dragon Claw 11 verified their identity as our cult members and simply seized them first. Chen Luoyangs mouth was twitching a little while sighing in his heart: My subordinates are truly a group of competent individuals Dragon Claw 11 had created an extremely great image to the public within the range of a thousand miles. It wasnt strange for the victims that were being pursued to seek assistance from the righteous Amrita Manor Owner, Hero Wan, who upheld justice. However, wasnt it the same as escaping from the tigers den and voluntarily jumping into the wolfs lair? Seeing how skillful Dragon Claw 11 was, this was probably not the first time someone walked right in the Amrita Manors trap. Chen Luoyang could roughly guess Dragon Claw 11s routine. Before making a move, he would first extract information through trickery. If no one on the outside knew that they came to Amrita Manor, then these people would simply vanish without a trace. If there were people who knew these people came to Amrita Manor for help, Dragon Claw 11 would put on a show that he was upholding justice and escorting these victims to leave the manor before making a move. He would make it as though the victims met experts from none other than the Demon Cult and pretend that he wasnt skillful enough to protect them, allowing the Demon Cult experts to seize the victims. With other experts in the cult to coordinate with the act, the aftermath would have been dealt with appropriately. As such, no one had ever suspected Manor Owner Wan who was supremely honorable and righteous, and also viewed evil with a vengeance. Is it his turn to step into another persons schemes this time? Chen Luoyang asked in a calm tone. Azure Dragon 5 smiled embarrassedly and replied, Cult Master is brilliant. It is exactly the case. When Dragon Claw 11 turned hostile and made his move, the enemy waited and ambushed from behind. Both parties are now in a confrontation at the front courtyard. Cult Master doesnt have to worry. With Sir Vajra overseeing the place, the enemy will not be able to do anything significant. Sir Vajra A gorilla 1 ? I wonder what kind of person that is Chen Luoyang ridiculed inwardly. His expression remained composed as he asked, Is there a problem with the cult members that were originally pursuing these people? It seems like they dont know anything, but more investigation has to be done to see if they are traitors or spies, Azure Dragon 5 answered factually. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Lets go and have a look. They climbed up a small bamboo structure. A burly man was already standing inside and looking out of the window. When he turned around to see Chen Luoyang coming over, he immediately knelt on one knee and greeted respectfully, Long live Cult Master. At ease. Chen Luoyang arrived by the window and looked outside. Right in front, he could see people that were in a confrontation. The burly mans face was showing nothing but a flattering smile. He pulled a chair over to a place by the window and said, Cult Master doesnt have to worry. I have been observing them. No accidents will happen. Chen Luoyang took a glance at the burly man: This man is that Vajra? While thinking to himself, Chen Luoyang sat down on the chair and looked outside the window. Below the bamboo structure, Dragon Claw 11 and his group were confronting another group of individuals. There were two individuals from the two groups that were contesting with their martial skills, instead of starting an all-out fight immediately. It was possible that the enemy wanted to surround the entire Amrita Manor and sneak into the back courtyard before launching a two-pronged attack. Therefore, they werent in a hurry. Chen Luoyang looked at the two individuals that were fighting. He could only see them moving rapidly as their figures were like shadows and afterimages. By using regular eyesight, let alone seeing their moves and stances, it was even difficult to see their silhouettes. Chen Luoyang recalled his earlier experiences when activating the jade scrolls. He silently pondered on how to use the powers and abilities contained within this body. After using the manual to start up the machine, Chen Luoyang gradually practiced and had some initial proficiency. This machine might be damaged, but it still allowed Chen Luoyang to have an eye-opener. Everything within his vision had suddenly become very clear. The two figures that he couldnt see clearly earlier were now moving slowly. It was so slow that it looked like they were in slow motion. Chen Luoyang was able to contemplate while observing. These two individuals have an excessively large difference in cultivation stage when compared to me. That is why the effects are so obvious. However, there are many individuals that are stronger than them Chen Luoyang pondered. According to the general knowledge introduced in the , the Divine Provinces martial dao stages were separated by a large threshold every three stages. 1st stage, Body Tempering Stage. 2nd stage, Meridian Unblocking Stage. 3rd stage, Qi Sea Stage. Martial artists at the first three stages were also known as posterior martial artists, allowing them to have overwhelming strength and be able to split rocks. 4th stage, Connate Stage. 5th stage, Soul Conduit Stage. 6th stage, Union Stage. Martial artists in these three stages were known as connate martial experts. Connate martial experts were able to ignore weight and lift objects without effort. They could use leaves and flowers as throwing weapons or use branches as swords to hurt enemies. If they were aggressive and attacked with all their strength, the power they could exhibit would be much more dreadful than that of posterior martial artists. Further up, when the cultivation reached the 7th stage, Core Embrace Stage, one would be known as a martial master, which also meant that one was a martial dao master. Next was the 8th stage, Seat Illumination Stage. 9th stage, Clear Void Stage. Those who reached the 10th stage, Intent Congealing Stage, would be known as martial kings, also known as grandmasters. Then it was the 11th stage, Apotheosis Stage. 12th stage, Nourishment Stage. After reaching Nourishment Stage, if the martial artist broke through further, it was a step into the martial emperor level. It was also the same level as the current Divine Provinces Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. The two individuals fighting outside the bamboo structure were connate martial experts. Despite the case, Chen Luoyang was still watching with great pleasure. He was like a sponge that was constantly absorbing new knowledge. However, on the surface, he had an emotionless face and seemed to be rather bored, as though he didnt bother about the fight at all. Azure Dragon 5 stood by the side and said softly, Cult Master, this subordinate will go and deal with them as quickly as possible Azure Dragon 5, Ding Chen, might be considered an administrative and logistics talent in the Azure Dragon Seven Constellations, but he didnt excel in martial strength: he was still at the 8th stage, Seat Illusion stage. Outside of the Demon Cult, he would be a proper martial master. If he was to establish a faction, he would be the leader of a B-class faction. Chen Luoyang recalled the description in the : When a martial master makes a move, at minimal, iron would turn into sweat just with a slight grip; crushing rocks into powder is merely a trivial matter. When serious, it wouldnt be difficult for a single attack to cover at least ten meters. The aftermath of the confrontation between two connate martial experts was already enough to tear down houses. When sword qi was released, patches of bamboo forest would be cut down in a neat manner. Even with such destructive power, a martial dao master like Azure Dragon 5 would only need a casual attack to end the battle. Just as Azure Dragon 5 was seeking approval from Chen Luoyang, a voice suddenly echoed from far away. Amrita Manor is considered reputable in Cloud Martial County. I didnt expect it to be shabby and ruined on the inside, while the Manor Owner is simply a hypocrite. While the voice echoed, it was far away. However, before the statement finished, the speaker was already in front of everyone. It was a middle-aged man who was wearing magnificent clothes. He had three strands of long beard that reached below his neck and an awe-inspiring face. After him were more people who arrived together. Amrita Manor was now surrounded, and no one was able to leave. Dragon Claw 11 answered in a calm tone, It seems Ive been exposed. Lord Chu, please. This humble Wan has been loyal in his duties to the Divine Cult. I have already put aside matters of personal reputation and safety. The man wearing the magnificent clothes shook his head and said, Since this humble Chu is here, your life and death isnt for you to decide. I shall slowly interrogate you after seizing you. It will allow me to sever and break the claws and fangs of the Demon Cult in my Shu Prefecture with a single swoop. Inside the bamboo structure, Azure Dragon 5 gave an introduction to Chen Luoyang. Reporting to Cult Master. That person is the Great Xia Empires newly appointed Prefecture Governor of the Shu Prefecture. He has just succeeded in the role two months ago. According to the customs of the Demon Cults Azure Dragon Hall, factions of the world were separated into four classes. The so-called A-class faction would at least have a martial king, who was also a grandmaster, as a leader. B-class factions would have a martial master to oversee it. C-class factions would have connate martial experts to lead them. D-class factions were filled with posterior martial artists and were considered to have no class. However, the Great Xia Empire, the Sword Pavilion, and the Other Tribe were massive factions that were of the same class as the Demon Cult. They were transcending factions that were above the A-class. The Great Xia Empires County Protector would always be an elite 6th stage connate martial expert who achieved the Union Stage of spirit and flesh. Prefecture Governors were all martial masters, and their lowest cultivation stage would be the 8th stage, Seat Illumination Stage. The Shu Prefecture was strategically located in the southwest of the Central Divine Province. It would face the direct pressure from the Southern Desolate Demon Domain. At the same time, there were native A-class factions that were close to forming independent nations. The regional affairs for the Prefecture Governor at the Shu Prefecture were very tough. No one would be able to take up the role unless they had great martial strength. Reporting to Cult Master, Dragon Claw 11 will not be able to deal with that person. This subordinate will go and handle it, Azure Dragon 5 quickly said to Chen Luoyang. He then revealed an ashamed expression. This subordinate is incompetent. I might not fear this person with the clan name of Chu, but he brought along plenty of experts. There arent enough cult members in the Amrita Manor, and I fear that we will not be able to stop them. If any of the scoundrels are missed and disturbed our great Cult Master, this subordinate would not be able to compensate for his sins even if he died ten thousand times. Therefore, I wish to request for Sir Vajra to assist me in the confrontation. Chen Luoyang looked at the burly man beside him in response. The burly man laughed and bowed to Chen Luoyang before saying, Cult Master, leave this matter to me. He then chuckled and said, In my impression, this person with the clan name of Chu seems to be a pinnacle martial master who is at the 9th stage, Clear Void Stage. He is one stage higher than Ding Chen in terms of cultivation. Ding Chen might be the Divine Cults direct-line disciple and might not fear him, but it would still be rather troublesome. Why not let me handle this matter? Chen Luoyang had yet to find out who exactly was this Vajra that had been standing beside him. He was actually rather curious. As such, Chen Luoyang gave an mm before saying nonchalantly, Carry on. Vajra bowed. Yes, Cult Master. Azure Dragon 5 Ding Chen said, Thank you, Cult Master. Thank you, Sir Vajra. After Vajra bowed, he didnt leave the bamboo structure immediately. His body suddenly appeared with faint radiance. The radiance then congealed into a 20-meter-tall figure outside of the bamboo structure. When the humanoid figure appeared, it shocked the Prefecture Governor and his men who were planning to raze Amrita Manor. The Shu Prefecture Governor yelled out, Who is that?! Coachman. Vajra chuckled and said from the bamboo structure, I serve as a coachman for my Cult Master. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Outside the bamboo structure, the members of the Great Xia Empire were creating a disturbance. The ruler of this prefecture, Shu Prefecture Governors expression turned grim. In front of him, a giant figure of light that was 20-meters tall was gradually formed. This was a symbol of a martial dao experts exquisite cultivation, the ability to congeal their martial dao intent. The members of the Great Xia Empire were facing a martial king! An absolute expert who was minimally at the 10th stage, Intent Congealing Stage. A great martial king who had the status of a grandmaster actually addressed himself as a coachman? Who would be able to command a grandmaster as a servant? It wasnt a problem for a martial king to massacre a B-class faction alone. If a martial king established his own faction, he would be the dictator of an A-class faction. If he was willingly serving as a servant and the Cult Master that he mentioned respectfully could only be that person in the Divine Province The Demon Cult Master, Chen Luoyang. Was the worlds No. 1 devil currently in this manor? When everyone realized this point, there was an uproar. They looked left and right with faces that were showing fear. Inside the bamboo structure, when Chen Luoyang saw the commotion, he was muttering in his heart: It doesnt seem like the people outside have sensed that Vajra is speaking from the bamboo structure. They have yet to discover our location. I wonder if it is Vajras ability, or if it is the bamboo structures special trait. When talking about Vajra Chen Luoyang looked outside the bamboo structure. When the 20-meter humanoid figure of light was completely congealed and stabilized, it was presented as a bold and powerful image of Vajra. Vajra had a dignified expression and was incomparably ferocious. He looked sturdy and indestructible. He looked extremely sharp and could sever anything. Both the extremity of offense and defense were gathered on this body. When Chen Luoyang saw the Vajras illusory image, he involuntarily thought of something else. Both and the life resume provided by the black pot had mentioned the Great Vajra Temple. They once ruled the Divine Provinces western frontier, the Snow Domain Plateau, and were one of this worlds strongest martial dao sacred lands. Back then, they were personally vanquished by the Demon Cult Master! Right now, standing beside Chen Luoyang was a burly man called Vajra. Be it his code name or his martial dao cultivation, he looked like he came from Great Vajra Temples lineage. Outside the bamboo structure, the Shu Prefecture Governor found it hard to believe. Does this honored sir come from the Great Vajra Temple? With your cultivation stage, you must be a Law King if not an Upper Master. Why would honored sir throw yourself into the Demon Cult and willing serve as the Demon Sovereigns servant? Vajra chuckled and said, A wretched place like the Great Vajra Temple should have been eradicated long away. When they provoked the Divine Cult, it was the Cult Master who personally delivered that group of monks into reincarnation. It is their fortune. Law King or Upper Master is all just nonsense. How can it be comparable to the glory of accompanying my Divine Cult Master? Vajra then said with a prideful expression, If you people are clever, you should quickly kneel down and greet my Divine Cult Master with respect. If Cult Master is gracious today, you might be able to keep your lives. Everyone revealed terrified expressions when facing the giant Vajra. The Great Vajra Temple was eradicated by the Demon Cult Master; therefore, the Demon Cult should be a mortal enemy of the Great Vajra Temple. However, a martial king of the Great Vajra Temple had actually been subdued by the Demon Cult Master. Furthermore, he didnt just join the Demon Cult willingly, he had bent his knees as a slave. How terrifying was the Demon Cult Master? The Shu Prefecture Governor yelled out loudly and steadied everyones hearts, The demon might be powerful but will naturally be punished by His Majesty, the Sword Sovereign. The Demon Cult is arrogant and rampant. Our Central Divine Province has more than enough experts, and the Demon Cult will never have its turn to rule over us. You might be a martial king, but you bent over and scrapped for favor. You surrendered to your enemy and have violated the inheritance of the Vajras true intent. You are merely strong in appearance, but weak on the inside! Vajra laughed heartily in response. There is only death for those who see our Divine Cult as the enemy. You fool, you have just been promoted two months ago, yet you have already forgotten. You are able to take over as the Shu Prefecture Governor because the previous governor has been killed by the experts from our Divine Cults Azure Dragon Hall. Vajra laughed and said, I am merely strong in appearance, but weak on the inside? Then why dont you try me? Vajra didnt move in the bamboo structure, but the giant figure of Vajra had taken a step forward. This single step had instantly produced a tornado in the manor. A murderous intent enveloped everyone from the Great Xia Empire. Those with weaker cultivation had turned soft and couldnt catch their breath. They couldnt even turn to flee, even though they thought about doing so. The Shu Prefecture Governors face was now ashen. There was only a difference of one stage between the 9th and 10th stages. However, the chasm between martial master and martial king, between master and grandmaster, was extremely huge. The people behind the Shu Prefecture Governor looked up at the giant Vajra while their faces were revealing despair. Right at this moment, the advancing Vajra suddenly stopped. Inside the bamboo structure, Vajras face had changed. His smiling and chuckling expressions that remained there the whole time had suddenly vanished. His expression was unprecedentedly solemn, and his eyes were staring straight towards something far away. Chen Luoyang felt rather odd. Subsequently, he saw an old monk appear in the manors courtyard all of a sudden and walk towards the bamboo structure. The old monk was tall and skinny; he had a wrinkled face, and he looked like a stick of bamboo that couldnt even withstand the wind. However, he didnt stop walking and was advancing towards the giant Vajra without fear. Instead, Vajra was the one that took a step back when facing this old monk! The boundless murderous aura had also vanished. The people of the Great Xia Empire felt as though they had returned to the mortal realm from hell. Law King Huijue! The Shu Prefecture Governor let out a breath of relief. The old monk nodded to the Prefecture Governor and said, Being a Law King is already a thing of the past. This old monk is here today to clean up my Great Vajra Temples lineage. Inside the bamboo structure, Chen Luoyang turned to look at Vajra in response. Vajra had an unpleasant expression and was gritting his teeth. From outside the structure, Law King Huijues sight penetrated the giant Vajra and looked directly at the bamboo structure. Baoshu, come then. Let this old monk see how much you have improved over the last two years. After hearing Law King Huijue addressing Vajra, the Shu Prefecture Governor knitted his brows tightly again. Master Baoshu?! One of the rare few Upper Masters in the history of the Great Vajra Temple? One of the most outstanding prodigies back then actually joined the Demon Cult! Inside the bamboo structure, Chen Luoyang took a side glance at Vajra. Vajra had already reverted back to normal attire, and it was no longer possible to see the appearance of a monk. Vajra said in a cold tone, Back when my Divine Cult Master extinguished the Great Vajra Temple, you happened to be venturing outside and were able to avoid the calamity. Instead of hiding with your tail between your legs, you actually delivered yourself to us? Law King Huijues aged face remained calm as he said, With concern in my heart, it is hard to meditate. This old monk needs to sever the karma in order to see peace. Vajra sneered. Do you think you are fit to look for our Cult Master to sever the karma? If the Demon Sovereign is here, that will be for the best, Law King Huijue said in a composed tone. The battle between the two sovereigns ended with both parties severely injured. It is hard to come by this opportunity. The old monk looked towards the bamboo structure and said, The Demon Sovereign is severely injured, and it is a good time for this old monk to sever the karma with him. If his injuries are minor, then this old monk shall give up his life to make sure that the Demon Sovereign suffers more severe injuries. In the future, someone will definitely be able to claim his life. If he isnt here, then it means that it is your turn to reincarnate. This old monk shall clean up the lineage, and all of the demonic subordinates here shall be removed. No one should think about escaping. While speaking, Law King Huijue had also congealed a golden and limpid vajra statue that looked like it was made of diamond. The two vajra statues were emitting a martial dao intent that was basically the same. However, when the second vajra statue appeared, its imposing presence immediately pressured the first vajra statue to step back! Inside the bamboo structure, Vajras face was switching between the colors of white and green. He then faced Chen Luoyang and lowered his head in shame. Azure Dragon 5 helped to mediate the embarrassing situation by saying, Cult Master, Law King Huijue is the Great Vajra Temples former elder back then and has cultivated bitterly for many years. Before the Great Vajra Temple was destroyed, he was already at the 11th stage and is a martial king of the Apotheosis Stage Chen Luoyang recalled the descriptions from . They were both martial kings, but the martial king of the 11th Apotheosis Stage had a great advantage over the 10th Intent Congealing Stage. Apotheosis Stage martial kings had a huge superiority in senses. When fighting with an enemy, Apotheosis Stage martial kings would have a slight resonance with the enemy. Once the enemy had a thought or intent, the martial king would sense it. The ability to detect unexpected changes had a great effect on subduing the enemy before the start of the battle. In most cases, only Apotheosis Stage martial kings could contest with Apotheosis Stage martial kings. Vajras cultivation was lower by one stage, and if he fought with Law King Huijue, his attack method would be completely seen through by Law King Huijue. Elder Fu, Elder Lu, and Elder Shou are all out right now. I cannot allow this wretched monk Huijue to continue and disturb Cult Master to make a move personally, right? Vajra gritted his teeth and said, After cultivating both the Divine Cults absolute martial arts and the Great Vajra Temples martial arts, I definitely will be able to defeat that old wretched monk. Cult Master, please leave him for me to handle. Hearing your tone, it sounds like you arent very confident Chen Luoyang muttered in his heart. The first half of Vajras statement had caused Chen Luoyangs heart to turn half cold. It seemed like among all the experts that were accompanying him, this burly man was already the strongest. The rest of the formidable experts werent around right now. Remote waters couldnt put out a close fire. If this burly man lost, then Chen Luoyang who was the Demon Cult Master would have to make a move personally. However, he had just arrived in this world and wasnt familiar with martial dao. Furthermore, he still had severe injuries. How was he going to fight? If he escaped Even if he was able to escape, his reputation would drop to rock bottom. He would also be exposing the fact that he was severely injured. By then, would this servile Vajra still be as loyal? It was probably hard to say Chapter 7 Chapter 7 I was originally having a good time, bathing, eating a meal, and enjoying a performance. All of a sudden, I am at the crucial moment of life and death Chen Luoyang cursed in his heart. He leaned back on the chair. His expression remained calm, but his mind was rapidly thinking of all sorts of things. It was fine if it was just the Shu Prefecture Governor, but why would this Law King Huijue appear for no reason? Was this merely a coincidence? Apart from this old monk, could there be other formidable enemies that were hiding in the vicinity? Law King Huijue might only be a scout. Perhaps the masterminds objective wasnt Dragon Claw 11 and the Amrita Manor Perhaps it was him, the Demon Cult Master. These people suspected that Chen Luoyang was severely injured after the battle with the Sword Pavilion Lord; therefore, they wanted to take advantage of this weakness. Law King Huijue was here to test Chen Luoyang. How did they know that I was recuperating in the Amrita Manor? Could it be Ying Qingqing? What should I do now? In an instant, Chen Luoyang thought about plenty of things. It seems like there are more enemies in the dark than those on the surface. The circumstances are much more dangerous than the current commotion. I have a cultivated body that I cant utilize properly. I have to make sure that the enemy doesnt know of my limits Chen Luoyang had a sudden flash of inspiration. Chen Luoyang thought about that mysterious black pot. When he inquired about this bodys information, it described his current martial arts proficiencies. Chen Luoyang looked at Law King Huijue and mentally communicated with the mysterious black pot. The blood-red serum suddenly reduced by a portion, and there wasnt much remaining. Blood-red mist rose up from the pot and quickly formed a huge article of words. [Huijue, 67 years old, Apotheosis Stage.] [Cultivated martial art: Vajra Mandala Technique, Vajra Karma Severance Saber, Wise Benevolent Origin Fist, Virtuous Vajra Lotus Seal, Heart Body Seal, Karmic Law Saber] In regards to the Law King Huijues martial arts proficiencies, the blood mist didnt just present words, there were also many illustrations. When Chen Luoyangs concentration was focused on the illustration of the Long Rainbow Divine Palm, the illustration would suddenly enlarge. The contents of the illustration would become extremely detailed with more diagrams and more wordings as further explanation. [Vajra Karma Severance Saber is at completion state, and it is still far from perfection state.] [2nd saber move: Overly obsessed and overly aggressive during execution. As a result, the move variation isnt completely integrated and smooth] [4th saber move: Lack of saber intent and insufficient strength] [5th saber move: A flaw is exposed on the left rib of the Vajra] [7th saber move: The initial gesture is slanting to the right. The saber is ahead of the intent, making the foundation unsteady] [9th saber move] [10th saber move] [11th saber move] Chen Luoyang was dazzled by all the words. However, he had also let out a breath of relief. The information on Law King Huijue was the same as the information on Chen Luoyang. There wasnt a complete set of information. However, the flaws and inadequate parts of the martial dao were all detailedly annotated. Everything was very clear and easy to understand. Just by looking at these, Chen Luoyang was able to give pointers to Law King Huijues cultivation and answer his doubts and suspicions. Once the flaws were compensated, Law King Huijues cultivation would reach the next stage. Actually, in comparison with all the power that Law King Huijue possessed, these defects were merely minor flaws, and it was simply nitpicking at nothing. However, the dispute between experts was always determined by a slight thread of difference. Now that they were enemies, these flaws were probably fatal. Chen Luoyangs mind withdrew from the Vajra Karma Severance Sabers illustration. He then placed his focus on the Wise Benevolent Origin Fists illustration. As expected, it was another detailed analysis. Chen Luoyang was currently lapping up and memorizing all of the information. He was busy reading the information and remaining silent. It made things awkward for Vajra and Azure Dragon 5 who were standing by the side. Vajra sneaked a glance at his Cult Master, and he saw Chen Luoyang expressionless. Chen Luoyangs eyes were slightly closed, and he wasnt speaking, nor did he look angry. It made Vajra even more terrified: even his vajra statue outside the bamboo structure was starting to weaken. Law King Huijue felt that his opponents mental state was unstable. As the opponents influence weakened, his imposing aura became more aggressive. An invisible murderous aura started to materialize in the air. Law King Huijues vajra statue now had an additional monks knife that was shining resplendently. The vajra statue on the Demon Cults side involuntarily cracked on the surface and looked extremely miserable. It had shocked Vajra who was inside the bamboo structure. He quickly invigorated himself and resisted the pressure from his opponent. At this moment, Chen Luoyang suddenly spoke, An incompetent stray dog actually needs This Seat to make a move personally? Vajra and Azure Dragon 5 had embarrassing expressions. This subordinate is incompetent and has disturbed Cult Master Forget it. Chen Luoyang sat upright on his chair and looked at Vajra in a nonchalant manner. Seeing that you are loyal, I shall give you some pointers As Vajra listened, his expressions had various changes. First, it was curiosity, then shock, and alarm; finally, it was being dumbstruck. Once Vajra was distracted, Law King Huijue immediately flared up. A horrific saber intent was materialized and slashed at Vajra. When Vajra came back to his senses, he hurriedly blocked. As he was caught off guard, his vajra statue nearly got severed at the waist. It caused the protection on the bamboo structure to vanish, allowing Chen Luoyang, Azure Dragon 5, and Vajra to be exposed to everyones eyes. When everyone looked over to the bamboo structure, Chen Luoyang who was sitting by the window was immediately discovered. It is really the Demon Cult Master! After seeing Chen Luoyangs eyes that were flickering with black light, the members of the Great Xia Empire had all exclaimed in unison. But the Shu Prefecture Governor and the other experts had eyes that lit up: The Demon Cult Master is here, and he allows Law King Huijue to act as he pleases? Could he really be severely injured? Law King Huijue was also staring at Chen Luoyang. So it turns out that Cult Master Chen is really here. Since that is the case, this old monk shall be so bold as to ask Cult Master Chen for some pointers. Chen Luoyang sat on the chair with an indifferent expression, as he took a casual glance at Law King Huijue but didnt say anything. It seemed as though Chen Luoyang wasnt disdainful to even speak with the other party. He merely made a gesture to Vajra who was standing by the side, as though he was waving a blade gently to chase away some mosquito. Dont worry Cult Master, I will quickly deal with that old wretched monk so that he cannot disturb you anymore, Vajra declared loudly and promptly. With a short yell, the 20-meter vajra statue was congealed again, and it became very firm. Law King Huijue didnt look at Vajra and had been looking at Chen Luoyang the whole time. The old monk revealed a smile. It seems like the battle with His Majesty, Sword Sovereign has inflicted severe injuries to Cult Master Chen. As such, you dont dare to accept this old monks challenge and send this traitor to death instead. Law King Huijue looked at Vajra at this moment and smiled before saying, When you are fighting desperately with this old monk, Cult Master Chen will find the opportunity to escape. You are destined to face death, truly foolish behavior. Vajra left the bamboo structure and blended his entire body into the 20-meter vajra statue. Vajras vajra statue emitted a loud voice, A mere stray dog. You have already benefited when my Divine Cult Master bothered about you. You are only fit to die under my saber! Law King Huijue had also entered the vajra statue. Today, this old monk shall eliminate the traitor first before slaughtering the demon later. The two massive vajra statues instantly clashed together. However, something surprising happened, and it wasnt what the Great Xia Empires members had expected For this clash, it was Vajra who forced Law King Huijue to step back! Law King Huijue was rather shocked; he didnt feel that there was any problem with his Vajra Karma Severance Saber. Who would have expected that Vajra would find the flaw and neutralize his move in just one counterattack? This traitor actually comprehended the Vajra Karma Severance Saber to an extent that was superior to him, Huijue? Vajra didnt stop attacking; he constantly brandished his saber and repelled Law King Huijue. The two massive vajra statues were moving around the entire place, and soon enough, they exited the Amrita Manor. It was because Vajra didnt wish for their duel to disturb his great cult master. Vajra naturally knew that his cult master didnt have anything to fear, but if the shockwaves from the battle had crashed into his cult master, it would be a grave sin and utter disrespect. Chen Luoyang sat in the bamboo structure motionlessly and looked far away in a calm manner. As expected, a contest between martial kings is much more intense than the commotion caused by the battle between connate martial experts Chen Luoyang thought to himself. Martial kings, also known as grandmasters, were accompanied by wind and thunder, while fire and water couldnt harm them at all. With a lift of their hands, they were able to destroy mountains, to cut off rivers. They were practically able to alter the environment on a small scale. If Vajra and Law King Huijue were to fight without restraint, let alone razing Amrita Manor to the ground, it was possible for them to leave a deep basin. It was why Vajra chased Law King Huijue out with priority before fighting in the remote wilderness. The distance might be far away, but Chen Luoyang was still able to see them. The Shu Prefecture Governor and Azure Dragon 5 had to push their eyesight while they looked into the distance anxiously. The more they watched, the more terrified they felt. It was obvious that Law King Huijue had the higher cultivation of Apotheosis Stage and was also stronger. However, the outcome was him being pressured by Vajra who was at the Intent Congealing Stage. Law King Huijue was at the Apotheosis Stage and was able to see through most of Vajras intentions. There were plenty of moments when he knew what Vajra was going to do yet was unable to guard against the attack! If Law King Huijue wasnt at a higher cultivation stage, he would have been utterly defeated. The Shu Prefecture Governor was baffled, while Azure Dragon 5 was clicking his tongue in amazement. There is a saying, it is easier in understanding but difficult when put into practice. Chen Luoyangs voice felt as though it was from the celestial realm; it sounded faintly discernible and apathetic. Azure Dragon 5 suddenly understood. Huijue is at the Apotheosis Stage and knows what Sir Vajra is going to do, but it isnt possible to solve his personal flaws. Therefore, he doesnt have the ability to stop Sir Vajra. Chen Luoyang let out a faint laugh. The hearts of the Great Xia Empires members were all emitting cold air. That young man with the black sparkling eyes was profound and enigmatic. It was just like a demon god had inflicted despair on them. Even the Shu Prefecture Governor started panicking. Right at this moment, in the remote battlefield, Law King Huijue suddenly yelled with agitation. He had suddenly changed his moves, and it wasnt to a martial art that was inherited from the Great Vajra Temples lineage. When the martial dao intent was congealed on the vajra statue, there was a dragon that was produced! The dragon coiled around the vajra statue, making it totally different from before. The Shu Prefecture Governor was shocked when he saw the move. He recognized that it was an imperial martial art of the Great Xia Empire. It was the signature move from the Nine Dragon Imperial Fist! When the Great Vajra Temple was extinguished, Law King Huijue joined the Great Xia Empire, and in return, he served the Great Xia Empire. At the same time, he was rewarded too. Part of the reward contained this move of the Nine Dragon Imperial Fist! As the Great Vajra Temples absolute martial arts were restrained by Vajra, Law King Huijue changed his move decisively. He executed this trump card that he had cultivated in secrecy! Apart from the Great Xia Empires imperial clan, no one else knew of this. He was confident that he could defeat his opponent in a single move if he was to execute it suddenly! When the Shu Prefecture Governor saw the situation, he was first shocked before he felt ecstatic. He believed that Law King Huijue could turn the fight around. However, at the next moment, Law King Huijue and the Shu Prefecture Governor were both stupefied. Vajra revealed an evil grin and wasnt surprised that Law King Huijue had this secret move that he was reserving as his trump card. Instead, he had executed an attack that contained his full strength! It felt like Vajra had been waiting for this particular move from Law King Huijue. As compared to the Great Vajra Temple techniques that were cultivated diligently for his entire life, Law King Huijues newly cultivated fist art had a greater flaw. Its advantage was in surprise attacks and catching the opponent off guard. Right now, not only did it not have the effect of a surprise attack, Vajra was even able to grasp the flaw. Splitting the dragon in a single saber slash! The saber slash had struck hard on Law King Huijue! It was a pity that Law King Huijue was too smart for his own good and suffered severe injury! If Law King Huijue didnt use the Great Xia Empires Nine Dragon Imperial Fist, he might have been able to survive for a little longer Right now, he had suffered a grave injury due to Vajra. Vajra didnt spare his opponent after obtaining the upper hand and continued a frenzied assault. Law King Huijue, the last living expert from the Great Vajra Temple, had been hacked to death by Vajra who had joined the Demon Cult! Members of the Great Xia Empire were all dumbfounded. Vajra then carried Law King Huijues head and returned to the manor before he knelt on one knee while facing the bamboo structure. It is all because of Cult Masters pointers that Vajra didnt humiliate himself. I have beheaded this monk who disturbed the great Cult Master. Chen Luoyang sat quietly in the chair while knocking on the armrest of the chair with his finger every now and then. He then looked at Vajra and said, Those who obey shall flourish Chen Luoyang then looked at Huijues wide-open eyes as he had died with remaining grievance. Those who oppose shall die. Finally, he swept a glance at the members of the Great Xia Empire. Anyone who has an objection, speak. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 When Chen Luoyang made his statement, Vajra stood up and turned to look at the members of the Great Xia Empire while grinning. The grin didnt look evil, but it made them feel as though their blood was running cold. He conveniently tossed Law King Huijues head to the ground and allowed it to roll in front of the Great Xia Empires members. In response, one of them had knees that went soft. His knees couldnt support his body anymore, and he immediately knelt down while facing Chen Luoyang. When hearing this, Shu Prefecture Governor turned to look at the person. That person lowered his head and said to the Prefecture Governor, My lord, the arm cannot surpass the thigh Shu Prefecture Governor looked at the ground while feeling agonized in his heart. He didnt even know that Law King Huijue had cultivated the imperial clans absolute martial art, but the Demon Cult knew. If Vajra wasnt prepared in advance and was waiting for Law King Huijues move, the latter wouldnt have been defeated in such an utterly miserable manner. Even if Law King Huijue couldnt win, he would still have been able to escape. No that possibility didnt exist from the start! Shu Prefecture Governor laughed bitterly. Law King Huijue has a stubborn personality, and the Demon Cult is his life-or-death nemesis, while his opponent just happens to be the Great Vajra Temples traitor. How is he going to swallow this grievance down? He is definitely going to risk everything to turn the tide. However, his final trump card was within the enemys calculation. As a result, Law King Huijue delivered himself onto the path of death. This Demon Cult Master has predicted everything The Shu Prefecture Governor looked at the surroundings. Apart from Chen Luoyang who remained seated in the bamboo structure, Azure Dragon 5, Dragon Claw 11, and the rest of the Demon Cult members had surrounded them from all directions. Right now, the Great Xia Empires side still had more people, but after Vajra tossed Law King Huijues head over, most of them had already lost their fighting spirit. Many of the people had hopeful expressions, while there were some that had pleading expressions as they looked at the Shu Prefecture Governor. The Shu Prefecture Governor took a deep breath and said, If we surrender here, we might be able to keep our lives. But have you thought about the factions and relatives behind you? The members of the Great Xia Empire were all startled in unison. On the bamboo structure, Chen Luoyang spoke indifferently. Ba-Shu 1 will fall into This Seats hands sooner or later, and it will belong to the members of my Divine Cult. By then, the Divine Cult will be very thorough and decisive. Those who have crimes will be punished, while those who have merits will be rewarded. Right now, it is up to yourselves. After Chen Luoyang finished his statement, Azure Dragon 5 looked at the Shu Prefecture Governor and smiled. The Shu Prefecture is destined to be governed by our Divine Cult. If we have the help of the Prefecture Governor, I can imagine that day arriving sooner. Lord Chu, this humble Ding has long looked forward to meeting you. I always wished to have the chance to serve our Divine Cult together. Vajra chuckled and said, If the Prefecture Governor and all of his subordinates are to perish overnight, it will also allow our cult to engulf the Shu Prefecture at a faster pace. All the Great Xia Empires members here were basically born in Ba-Shu. Everyone was now looking at the Shu Prefecture Governor. The Shu Prefecture Governors face was switching between red and white for a long time, before he lowered his head helplessly. He knelt down on one knee towards Chen Luoyang. Everyone else from the Great Xia Empire also knelt down in a uniform manner. Chen Luoyang sat in the chair and said indifferently. Not bad. He pointed at the Shu Prefecture Governor while saying to Vajra, Azure Dragon 5, and Dragon Claw 11, I shall leave the rest of the matters to you. Incorporate the people outside the manor along with him. Subsequently, pass down This Seats order to gather people and start the preparations to conquer the Shu Prefecture. This Seat wants to see this place connected as one with my cults sacred domain. We shall comply with Cult Masters orders! Azure Dragon 5 and the other Demon Cult members had kowtowed in unison. Chen Luoyang nodded before he stood up. He got off the bamboo structure and left in a swift manner. Vajra served as his personal aide and followed behind closely. Azure Dragon 5, Dragon Claw 11, and the others were monitoring the members of the Great Xia Empire before dealing with the aftermath of this incident. Chen Luoyang returned to his residence in an undisturbed manner. Previously, his heart had been in his mouth, and it was now finally back down again. That intuition of danger that he felt earlier had gradually vanished. It was only now that Chen Luoyang believed that he hadnt been scaring himself earlier. There were other experts hidden outside. However, Law King Huijue had been defeated in an excessively straightforward manner, and there wasnt a chance to find out about Chen Luoyang, the Demon Cult Masters limits. As such, the others didnt dare to act recklessly and had retreated temporarily. After all, not everyone was like Huijue, who set his heart on a fight to the death. Cult Master, Elder Fu and the two others arent back yet. I will continue to stay by your side so that you can have someone to serve you whenever you need. Vajra followed at the side and said in a flattering tone, The Azure Dragon Hall has plenty of experts and will surely be able to take down Shu Prefecture. Chen Luoyang took an indifferent glance at Vajra and said, Dont try your little ideas in front of This Seat. Vajra was startled and hesitated to speak. You would give up on the chance to gain merits and follow by This Seats side? Do you wish for This Seat to deal with you like how I dealt with Huijue? Chen Luoyang asked nonchalantly. Vajra replied honestly, Cult Master is brilliant. My little ideas are just a joke in front of you. I hope that Cult Master will be magnanimous and will not be calculative with me. I will never dare to do the same again. Earlier on, he was able to defeat Law King Huijue who was superior in cultivation, all because Chen Luoyang had pointed out the flaws in Law King Huijues martial arts. It started from the most proficient Vajra Karma Severance Saber, to Wise Benevolent Origin Fist, and all the way down. Even the rather fundamental Karmic Law Saber also had plenty of flaws listed out. Since Law King Huijue couldnt possibly correct these flaws in such a short period of time, those flaws became fatal opportunities for Vajra in battle. If Law King Huijue had been able to concentrate and correct those flaws during his everyday cultivation, then he would have naturally received plenty of benefits for his cultivation. Vajra was a martial king; therefore, it was impossible for him not to notice this point. You have earned yourself some merits today. With contribution, comes reward, Chen Luoyang said unhurriedly. But you have to know that you shouldnt bite off more than you can chew. Your reward has already been bestowed to you. Vajra was startled in response as he looked rather pensive. The Great Vajra Temple has perished because of This Seat, but there are quite a fair bit of redeeming qualities from its inheritance. However, the precondition is to cultivate the martial arts to the utmost extent, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Huijue was still far from perfect. You should avoid repeating his disastrous ending, and that should be enough for you to ponder for some time. I was so pleased that I lost my sense of measure. Many thanks for Cult Masters reminder. Vajra was sincerely convinced. I shall obey the Cult Masters teachings. Go and ask for This Seat, where is Ying Qingqing now? Chen Luoyang instructed. Vajra responded respectfully, Yes, Cult Master. This subordinate will contact Elder Fu immediately. When Vajra left, the room was now, once again, left with Chen Luoyang by himself. Chen Luoyang let out a long breath. God damn it that was excessively exciting. He used his hand to fan his face. The tense strings in his heart had finally loosened a little. Chen Luoyang had a rather complicated expression right now. Just earlier, he finally found out how he would be able to increase the amount of blood-red serum inside the mysterious black pot. He had used it consecutively, and it kept on declining without a method to increase it. Previously when he obtained Law King Huijues information, the blood-red serum was already close to depletion. However, the moment Law King Huijue perished, the blood-red serum within the black pot had actually increased a little. Previously when the weaker martial artists were exchanging moves, and when someone was injured, the black pot didnt have any reaction. This thing seemed to be using the vitality from the people in the vicinity as the source of the serum. When someone died, their life would transform into death, and that gave rise to the blood-red serum. It didnt just drink human blood, it also drank human vitality. Chen Luoyang sighed. It is truly evil. Does any type of vitality work? Or does it only work with martial dao practitioners? Or must their cultivation be of a certain stage in order for it to work? Chen Luoyang shook his head and temporarily didnt wish to think about those things. He communicated with the black pot in his mind and asked questions about Ying Qingqing. However, the black pots response was still stating that there wasnt enough serum. To hell with it. Law King Huijue is stronger than her and didnt need that much serum, but it is actually insufficient when asking about her? Chen Luoyang let out a bitter smile. A moment later, he reorganized his thoughts. It isnt going to be easy to find out if Ying Qingqing revealed my whereabouts in Amrita Manor. How did Law King Huijue and the others know of the information then? Chen Luoyang frowned. My subordinates of the Demon Cult have taken a lot of trouble to plot schemes that allow them to penetrate and scout the enemys territory. They used assassinations, impersonations, and bribery to weave a giant net over the Divine Province. Conversely, the Demon Cult might have spies from the other factions too. Putting aside the other positions, could there be a spy among the people that serve me directly? Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chen Luoyang was mentally communicating with the mysterious black pot. Are there any disloyal servants by my side? The black pot didnt respond. It seems like I cannot ask in a general manner. I need to focus on a specific individual Chen Luoyang thought in his mind. Like the 5th Azure Dragon Constellation Ding Chen or Vajra. Chen Luoyang looked at the limited amount of blood-red serum before finally deciding to use Azure Dragon 5 as an experiment. As soon as he thought of it, the blood-red serum within the black pot reduced by a little. Blood-red mist rose up from the pot and quickly formed a huge article of words. [Ding Chen.] [37 years old, Seat Illumination Stage.] [Cultivated martial arts: Ancient Wind Word Classics, Illusion Demon Body Technique, Long Rainbow Divine Palm, Star Shatter Saber] Chen Luoyang was mainly paying attention to Azure Dragon 5s personal life experiences. There were details that couldnt be shown, but all of the crucial points from birth to now were basically present. Just from the resume, many things could be concluded. In summary, Azure Dragon 5s loyalty shouldnt be a problem. But This fellow is rather incredible Chen Luoyang cursed in his heart. According to the information provided by the black pot, during his early years, he had executed plenty of groom substitutions. He made use of his superior art of disguise to impersonate grooms and enter the bridal rooms with the brides Chen Luoyangs face was twitching, and he was speechless for a moment. He sighed and calmed down. The required serum for Azure Dragon 5s information was far less than for Law King Huijue. Ying Qingqings background seems to be even more complicated Chen Luoyang muttered in his heart. If I look at it from another angle, if I have sufficient blood-red serum, wouldnt it mean that no one could hide any secrets from me? Like the Sword Pavilion Lord? I shall put the Other Tribe Chieftain aside. I am in urgent need of the Sword Pavilion Lords Clear Sky Divine Sword to recuperate. However, the information that I would obtain from the black pot is most likely the flaws of his sword dao and not the entire set of information. Furthermore, to obtain information from this level of an enemy, I will probably need even more blood-red serum. At least the same amount as myself, the Demon Cult Master. Seeing that there wasnt enough serum, Chen Luoyang was in utter silence. If he was to give an analysis, the battle with the Sword Pavilion Lord was ultimately too rash. According to the information from the jade scrolls, it was true that the Saber Sovereign was currently in seclusion. As such, the Demon Cult Master could rest assured and resolve himself to battle with the Sword Sovereign. It was needless to say if he would be able to win or not. If he was defeated or it resulted in a draw like this, he was going to make use of the black pot as a solution. It should have been the case Chen Luoyang sighed in his heart while enduring the impulse to roll his eyes. Now that I have taken over, the situation is already like this. Both the inside and outside of the cult have been lit on fire. However, there isnt enough water to extinguish the fires. The root of the problem is that I am still recovering. It was why Chen Luoyang had to put on such a strong presence in front of the outsiders. It was to deter both the enemies that were inside and outside of the cult. However, he couldnt continue bluffing. He required the confidence to show his prowess. He had to find a way to recuperate while familiarizing himself with the power of this body. If this supercar was completely repaired and Chen Luoyang, the rookie driver didnt know how to drive it, it would become a joke. Chen Luoyang took out the token from his body. When he was fiddling with the jade scrolls yesterday night, he had found out information about this token. This was a token that only he, the Cult Master, could activate. It contained the Demon Cults highest level of absolute martial arts. Since the inheritance from ancient times, the Demon Cults collection of martial arts had reached up to a hundred. Among them were 36 hidden, absolute martial arts. Any one of them would cause a commotion in the martial world, and they were superior to even the defining martial arts of A-class factions that had been passed down for generations. Above the 36 hidden martial arts, the Demon Cult had six unrivaled martial arts. And The cult-defining divine technique that is above the six unrivaled martial arts which only I, the Cult Master, can cultivate the Heaven Demon Blood technique Chen Luoyang used his fingers to rub the token in his palm. The 36 hidden martial arts werent inside this token. Instead, inside here were the six superior unrivaled martial arts, and the cult-defining divine technique, Heaven Demon Blood. The information pertaining to the Heaven Demon Blood was rather scarce as this divine technique was only imparted to a single person and had an innate restriction for cultivation. In the underground palace located at the Southern Desolate Demon Domains Demon Cult Shrine, there was the Heaven Demon Blood Tree which was one of the Demon Cults three major cardinal artifacts. It would only bear fruit every 49 years, and each time, it would only produce one fruit. Only the person who consumed the Heaven Demon Blood Trees fruit would be able to cultivate the Heaven Demon Blood technique; otherwise, it would just be a waste of effort. Those who consumed the Heaven Demon Blood Trees fruit and cultivated Heaven Demon Blood would naturally understand the reasoning of the technique. As such, the record of the divine technique on paper didnt have much content. Most of the content was about the Great Heaven Demon Hand, which was the most suitable martial art to utilize the power of Heaven Demon Blood. Chen Luoyang cultivated according to the method, gradually fumbling around. He might not have inherited the previous owners memories, but his martial dao had already formed a certain kind of mystical instinct with this body. For most of the things that he cultivated, he was quickly getting proficient. It was as if all the foundations were already prepared in advance. As Chen Luoyang cultivated, he slowly felt something. When immersed in the ocean of martial dao, he felt that it was a pleasure and filled with endless profound wonders, instead of boredom, for him. After cultivating for a certain period of time, Chen Luoyang slowly stopped the cultivation and revealed a satisfied smile. However, when he looked at the mirror, he was suddenly stunned, and his smile vanished. He realized that the radiance in his eyes was no longer pure black; they had turned dark gold. Those who successfully cultivated Heaven Demon Blood would have eyes that emitted the Radiance of Black Mystic, and they should be black. This had, in turn, become the special trait of each generations Demon Cult Master. It was something that no one could imitate. Why should I suddenly change? Chen Luoyang was astonished. All of a sudden, his eyes that were emitting a faint radiance had reverted from dark gold, back to black. He was startled again. Was it because of my cultivation earlier? Did I do it wrongly? It couldnt be the rumored cultivation deviation right? Chen Luoyang felt uneasy as he quickly and carefully checked the records. As a result, be it the general information like or the Demon Cults own records, there was never a mention of someone cultivating the Heaven Demon Blood who had eyes that turned from black to dark gold. Did I really deviate during cultivation? Chen Luoyang pondered while his mind brought back his personal information provided by the mysterious black pot. The information revealed his martial art proficiencies, especially the flaws. Earlier, when he finished his cultivation, he had wanted to come over and analyze the information. Now that he had deviated in the cultivation, there should be some pointers, right? While thinking this, Chen Luoyang read his information, and when he saw the first line in the column on martial arts, he was startled again. [Chen Luoyang.] [Cultivated martial arts: Divine Demon Blood, Divine Martial Demon Fist, Limitless Manifestation Divine Technique, Absolution Demon Palm, Great Sun Monarch Art, Extreme Yin True Sutra.] The last four didnt have any problem, and they are still the same as the first time I saw them. But what is going on with the first two? The first time I saw them, they were Heaven Demon Blood and Great Heaven Demon Hand. Why did they change? I cultivated according to the method provided for the Heaven Demon Blood and Great Heaven Demon Hand Chen Luoyangs heart was pulsing as he felt bewildered. He calmed down and pondered. There wasnt any problem with the previous time, but it changed this time. The only change in between was what I cultivated earlier. What is the difference between this cultivation and the cultivations that the previous Demon Cult Master did? Is it because of me? Or is it Chen Luoyangs heart was slightly stirred. There was only one point of difference, and that was the assembly of the mysterious black pots body and lid. Subsequently, it was the integration of his soul. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 As Chen Luoyang pondered, he focused his concentration on the Divine Demon Bloods illustration. The illustration expanded, and there were more words of explanation. [Divine Demon Blood, Initial Level.] [This cultivation has emphasis on ones ominous nature and evil tendencies. It is biased] Chen Luoyang was rather pensive after reading it. He exited from the Divine Demon Bloods illustration and looked at the Divine Martial Demon Fists illustration. [Divine Martial Demon Fist, Initial Level.] [Only the first form Chiyou 1 has reached the sub-completion level. The nine forces have yet to reach a fusion state] Chen Luoyangs eyes lit up after reading to this point. The Great Heaven Demon Hand had a total of nine moves. Could the so-called first form, Chiyou be derived, broken up, and transformed into nine moves of absolute martial arts? Looking from this angle, the power of the new Divine Martial Demon Fist seemed to be far superior to the Great Heaven Demon Hand. Chen Luoyang recalled the first time he read his information. Back then, the Heaven Demon Blood and the Great Heaven Demon Hand were both evaluated as being on completion level, but yet to reach perfection level. Right now, the Divine Demon Blood and Divine Martial Demon Fist had been directly evaluated as being at the initial level. This had also proven his earlier conjecture. The problem now was how to continue the next steps in cultivation. If he continued to cultivate using the methods of the Heaven Demon Blood and Great Heaven Demon Hand, could he continue to improve? Chen Luoyang thought about the descriptions of the Demon Cult on and also the cult rules that Dragon Claw 11 had recited previously on his order. The Demon Cult that dictated the Southern Desolate Demon Domain had the official name of Ancient Divine Cult. It was said that the different factions didnt originally exist in the Grand Divine Province; instead, they had come from the outside world. There were formidable beings that ventured across to this world and settled down in this place. The cult-defining, supreme, and divine technique was named Heaven Demon Blood, but the Ancient Divine Cult didnt offer tributes to any Heaven Demon or other demons. Instead, they worshiped all sorts of ancient divine spirits especially the legendary creators of the world and the ancestors of humans, Pangu 1 , Fuxi 2 , and Nwa 3 as their three great deities. The rest were Huangtian 1 , Houtu 2 , Xuanming 3 , Zhurong 4 , Gonggong 5 , and others. Chiyou was one of those divine spirits. The people now had the habit of addressing them as ancient gods and demons. The gods and demons didnt contain any negative notions or reverence. It didnt separate good and evil; they were neutral terms, and they were collectively named as ancient powerful living beings. Chen Luoyang pondered in a delicate manner, Divine Demon Blood and Divine Martial Demon Fist. The intent and rationality of the martial arts are obviously very fitting for the Ancient Divine Cults creed and are of common origins. However, the Heaven Demon Blood and the Great Heaven Demon Hand are like the incomplete versions that were derived from the former martial arts. My current transformations are more like a return to the origin, and reverting back to the original and complete version of the divine technique. The reason for all these happenings is that mysterious black pot. My future cultivation method is probably going to come from it. Chen Luoyang attempted something new. While he was mentally communicating with the black pot, he cultivated the Heaven Demon Blood. As expected, the radiance that his eyes emitted had turned from black to dark gold. At the same moment, the surface of the black pot actually appeared with dark gold runes! When Chen Luoyang read the runes, he could comprehend it in his heart. Divine Demon Blood! Divine Martial Demon Fist! Chen Luoyang let out a sigh of relief before he felt delighted. The previous generations of Demon Cult Masters used the Heaven Demon Blood and Great Heaven Demon Hand to dominate the Grand Divine Province. Now that I have the stronger Divine Demon Blood and Divine Martial Demon Fist, I have a great advantage. It is a great thing after all. However, this joy contains worries too. Heaven Demon Blood has been completely swapped with Divine Demon Blood. During normal times, my eyes might still emit a black radiance, but once I circulate this technique or fight with someone, my eyes will automatically turn dark gold. In the eyes of others, they would immediately notice the difference. It would be hard to prevent someone from feeling suspicious. It would be fine if I am unrivaled in the world. No one would dare to argue unnecessarily. However, my severe injuries have yet to recover, and if I need to fight with someone, I will need to be careful. Remote waters wouldnt be able to quench my current thirst. I have to find a method to recover some combat strength as quickly as possible Chen Luoyang mulled over this. He then skimmed through his information again. Apart from the Divine Demon Blood and Divine Martial Demon Fist, there were also the four other absolute martial arts. After referring to the Cult Masters token the Limitless Manifestation Divine Technique, Great Sun Monarch Art, Extreme Yin True Sutra, and Absolution Demon Palm, along with the Day of Change Technique and Ancient Eight Word Classics these would form the Demon Cults six unrivaled absolute martial arts that were only inferior to the cult-defining divine technique. The Ancient Eight Word Classics was the Demon Cults martial art foundation. It was separated into eight chapters: Heaven, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, Mountain, and Lake. After cultivating any one of the chapters, it would allow half the effort to cultivate other Demon Cult martial arts that had corresponding attributes; furthermore, it would form a deep and firm foundation. The Demon Cult martial arts were famed for their cultivation speed and for producing excellent youth experts. This Ancient Eight Word Classics was one of the main contributing factors. Take Azure Dragon 5 Ding Chen for example, he cultivated the Ancient Wind Word Classics which was one of the eight chapters. With the Ancient Wind Word Classics as his foundation, he then cultivated one of the Demon Cults 36 hidden martial arts, Illusion Demon Body Technique, and was quickly proficient in it. The original Cult Master had never cultivated the Ancient Eight Word Classics because he had the superior Heaven Demon Blood. Apart from that, among the six unrivaled martial arts, he had never skimmed through the Day of Change Technique. It was an elite martial art that borrowed force to attack. When cultivated to a certain level, the practitioner didnt have to use strength and could automatically form a field around the vicinity. Any attack force from enemies would be automatically redirected back to them. Chen Luoyangs eyes lit up. This is most suitable for me right now. But why didnt the original Cult Master cultivate it? At once, Chen Luoyang studied this unrivaled martial art in a serious manner. Just as he was pondering, his jade pendant rang three times. Chen Luoyang frowned and gently knocked on the jade pendant three times too. Soon enough, Azure Dragon 5 entered his room. Reporting to Cult Master. The enemies that attacked our manor have all been subdued and incorporated into our forces. They will listen to your commands at all times. Azure Dragon 5 continued speaking while kneeling down, Chu Xincheng is still rather obedient and has been cooperating with this subordinate. He has also handed over some information, but they still have to be verified. Chu Xincheng was the Shu Prefecture Governor that had just surrendered to the Demon Cult. Azure Dragon 5 continued his report. According to Chu Xinchengs statements, he didnt know that the Cult Master was at the Amrita Manor and was just obeying orders. The Great Xia Empire didnt just send one martial king, Huijue, to the Shu Prefecture! Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. His earlier intuition of danger was correct. Extract all the information that he knows. Chen Luoyang instructed in an indifferent manner, It will be much more convenient for my cult to invade the Shu Prefecture with this experienced, old horse. But you have to monitor him closely and dont let him trick us into a trap in return. Azure Dragon 5 kowtowed and said, Yes, Cult Master. This subordinate shall comply with your teachings! After a short pause, Azure Dragon 5 said softly, Cult Master, there is another thing. The ones that were initially pursued by our cult members, that person who came to seek help from Dragon Claw 11, he seems to be related to the Sword Pavilion. Chen Luoyang responded nonchalantly, Speak. Azure Dragon 5 immediately replied, Reporting to Cult Master. At the west of Cloud Martial County, which is under our control, there is a mountain called Phoenix Mountain. On that mountain, there is a faction called the Flying Phoenix Sect. The sect masters only son, Yang Xiaofeng, had injured our cult members. As such, our members charged into their sect and exterminated the Flying Phoenix Sect. Yang Xiaofeng and a few others were fortunate enough to escape, and they were pursued by our cult members all the way to the Amrita Manor. Dragon Claw 11 had deceived him and found out that Yang Xiaofeng is related to the Sword Pavilion. They were hoping that Dragon Claw 11 could escort them to the Sword Pavilion and seek their aid to fight our cult. The so-called martial world young hero Chen Luoyang sobbed a little in his heart. I didnt become a martial world young hero. Instead, I became a villainous demon king. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Apart from that Yang Xiaofeng, who else is with him? Chen Luoyang asked. Azure Dragon 5 replied respectfully, Most of them are native martial artists from Shu Prefectures Cloud Martial County. But there is a disciple from the Great Unity Taoism Sect. Great Unity Taoism Sect? Chen Luoyang turned and asked Azure Dragon 5. Azure Dragon 5 nodded solemnly and said, Reporting to Cult Master, that young taoist priest is a direct-line disciple. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. According to and the information gathered from within the Demon Cult, the Great Unity Taoism Sect was a leading figure of the Central Divine Province. Using the classification of the Azure Dragon Hall, the Great Unity Taoism Sect was an A-class faction. The so-called A-class faction would at least have a martial king, who was also a grandmaster, as a leader. Those experts from the 10th stage to the 12th stage were addressed as martial kings. The number of experts in each faction would be different; thats why even among the A-class factions, there was a difference of strength. As the leading faction of the Central Divine Province, the Great Unity Taoism Sect was definitely a top-notch A-class faction that perched high in the Er Prefecture. The Great Xia Empire might be ruling the province, but the place had nations within the nation. The taoism sect and the empire had their own differences and conflicts; however, when facing the Demon Cult, they wouldnt hesitate to work together. The previous Great Unity Taoism Sect Master had died under the hands of the previous Demon Cult Master. The Great Unity Taoism Sect had always been at the front line of the Central Divine Province to repel the Demon Cult. Is the Great Unity Taoism Sect going to poach disciples from the Sword Pavilion? Chen Luoyang asked casually. Reporting to Cult Master, with the current information that we possess, it should be a friendship between two youths and is unrelated to the Great Unity Taoism Sect. Azure Dragon 5 said while handing over a book. Cult Master, please look over this. Chen Luoyang took the book and flipped through it. Azure Dragon 5s efficiency was rather good. There was a large group of people involved in the incident at the Amrita Manor. It started from the Shu Prefecture Governor, Chu Xincheng, all the way to Yang Xiaofengs group that first visited. Azure Dragon 5 had already prepared an entire set of information within such a short amount of time. Chen Luoyang flipped through the scroll while asking, Where are they now? Azure Dragon 5 replied, They have been seized. But they are rather stubborn and arent willing to serve our cult. Because Yang Xiaofeng is related to the Sword Pavilion, this subordinate doesnt dare to make a decision and comes to seek Cult Masters brilliant judgment. Of course they arent willing Chen Luoyang said in his heart. Their families had all been exterminated by the Demon Cult members, and they had been pursued all this way. After painstakingly escaping to the renowned Amrita Manor, they assumed the honorable and righteous senior would save them and help them serve justice. In the end, they were actually lambs that entered the tigers den and walked right into a trap. They have been deceived so badly and thoroughly. Who would be able to swallow down this grievance? Furthermore, they are young and full of vigor. Chen Luoyang sighed in his heart. Young and handsome; elegant clothes and vigorous horses; genuine and true friends; wielding their weapons while traveling the world. In normal situations, youths from the C-class and D-class factions would mostly be at the 1st stage to the 3rd stage of cultivation, which made them the posterior martial artists. Occasionally, there would be outstanding prodigies that would break through to the Connate Stage at a young age. Young prodigies like Yang Xiaofeng. He was born in the C-class faction, Flying Phoenix Sect, and was already at the 4th Connate Stage at his young age. It didnt matter if it was due to his astounding innate talent, fateful encounters, or personal achievements; it was very hard to come by. Such a rare talent would inadvertently become famous and would be recruited by larger factions. For the younger generations of the B- and A-class factions, the outstanding talents would have the cultivation of a connate martial expert and were at the 4th stage to the 6th stage. An example would be the Great Unity Taoism Sects young taoist priest who was at the 5th Soul Conduit Stage. With the same cases of having fated encounters, the A-class factions might produce a young martial master who was at the 6th stage. The main group of people that were so-called traveling through the martial world were these people. Chen Luoyang rolled his eyes inwardly. He felt that all of the so-called martial worlds young heroes, wielding their swords in adventures or anything similar, seemed to be unrelated to him anymore. From now on, I shall continue down the path as a demon king then Chen Luoyang put his feelings into order and had an indifferent face as he said to Azure Dragon 5, Pry open their mouths and extract all useful information. Let them keep their lives and dont kill them for now. Azure Dragon 5 responded, Yes, Cult Master. Immediately after, he sought advice from Chen Luoyang again. Reporting to Cult Master, there is another problem with the Huayan 1 Temple that needs your brilliant advice. Huayan Temple? Chen Luoyang nodded to himself. They were also an A-class faction and were one of the three Buddhist factions in the Central Divine Province. They were located in the Shu Prefectures Golden Summit and were also known as the Shu Prefectures tyrant tiger. However, this tiger was a little sullen and wasnt doing better than the Great Xia Empires Shu Prefecture Governor. To the south, they had to face the pressure from the Demon Cult. To the north, there was the Central Divine Provinces top sacred faction, the Sword Pavilion. As such, the Huayan Temple had never been able to grow stronger. However, they were still an A-class faction. They were now standing in front of the Demon Cults march up north into the Shu Prefecture and serving as a qualified stumbling block. While being mutually interdependent, the various central factions wouldnt wish to see the Demon Domain expanding further. Therefore, when the Demon Cult attacked the Huayan Temple, most of the other factions would come over and provide assistance. In the Shu Prefecture, the Huayan Temple had become the fort at the end of the bridge and also the defensive fulcrum to contest with the Demon Cult. What is the situation with the other places in the Shu Prefecture? Chen Luoyang asked in a calm manner. Azure Dragon 5 replied, Reporting to Cult Master, the Shu Prefecture now has a total of seven B-class factions, thirty-two C-class factions, and over four hundred unrated D-class factions. If the cult is to act, we can quickly sweep the entire Shu Prefecture. The only concern, according to Chu Xincheng, is that there is more than one martial king that has recently entered the Shu Prefecture. Apart from the Sword Pavilion that is in the northern Ba Prefecture, there is also the Golden Summits Huayan Temple that isnt too far from us. Then we shall eliminate the Huayan Temple first. Chen Luoyang used a nonchalantly and apathetic tone when stating it. To him, both the internal and external circumstances were in a mess. On the inside, the elder faction was getting restless. On the outside, the orthodox people had the intention to subdue the Demon Cult. He required more time, and at this kind of moment, he should not cower. The best would be for him to kill a chicken to scare the monkey 1 , deterring both the enemies on the inside and the outside. It wouldnt allow them to guess Chen Luoyangs true limits; as a result, they wouldnt dare to act recklessly. The target to display his prowess had to be picked carefully. The target must not be too strong or too weak. If they were too strong and Chen Luoyang couldnt defeat them, he would be exposing himself, and everything would be done for. If they were too weak, it wouldnt effectively serve as a display of prowess. The Huayan Temple wasnt a bad target. It was an A-class faction but was one of the weaker factions among the A-class factions. When Chen Luoyang researched for the entire night previously, he had targeted them. The subduing of the Great Xia Empires Shu Prefecture Governor was an unexpected bonus. It made it a great time for them to announce their plans to annex the Shu Prefecture. To seize the bandits, first seize the leader. Huayan Temple, the prefectures tyrant would serve as the main target. With the power of the Demon Cult, if they really wanted to make a move, the Huayan Temple wouldnt be able to resist. The only concern was having outside reinforcements. Cult Master, what about the allocation of men? Azure Dragon 5 asked cautiously. Chen Luoyang laughed bitterly in his heart. He only had a portion of information and resources; he was still incapable of the allocation of forces. If he wasnt thorough in his considerations and made a mistake, wouldnt he be making a fool out of himself? However, he put on an expression as though he had already made a decision and planned it a long time ago. He just said a few words in an indifferent tone, All those nearby. Azure Dragon 5 immediately bowed in response and said, I shall comply with Cult Masters orders. Azure Dragon 5 then exited the room. When the room was only left with Chen Luoyang again, he let out a breath of relief. He had a rather strange expression when he was looking at his eyes that were sparkling with black radiance. This devious and villainous demon king scenario isnt going to become upright. Chen Luoyang was prompted by a sudden impulse. Fated with the orthodox factions; family was destroyed because of the Demon Cult; captured by the evil hypocrite; and experienced all sorts of hardships. If he is able to overcome this situation and successfully join the Sword Pavilion and learn a divine technique, in the future, he will be exterminating the Demon Cult to take revenge and uphold justice. This Yang Xiaofengs scenario is rather orthodox Chen Luoyang felt that he might be overthinking, but he was already rather interested. As such, he communicated with the black pot in his mind and requested Yang Xiaofengs information. The targets cultivation was low; therefore, the required blood-red serum was minute and insignificant. Chen Luoyang then casually checked the information, and he was immediately stunned by the first sentence. [Yang (Song) Xiaofeng, 16 years old] Can it be more stunning at the start? Chen Luoyang blinked his eyes while the flames of gossip were instantly burning in his heart. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Yang (Song) Xiaofeng? Wow, this is exciting. Does it mean that this Young Hero Yangs real surname is Song? Chen Luoyang quickly checked Yang Xiaofengs life resume. As expected, the first sentence was already extremely stunning. [Biological father, Song Lun. Biological mother, Tong Zhener. When Tong Zhener was pregnant, she married Yang Xian, and the newborn son was named Yang Xiaofeng.] Chen Luoyang was clicking his tongue as he read. This next door, old Song is incredible. Subsequently, Chen Luoyang suddenly felt that Song Luns name was rather familiar. He thought carefully about the time he read the information on the jade scrolls. There was a brief mention of this name. Five Color Hall Master, Nine Lives Soaring Dragon Song Lun. The Five Color Hall was one of the A-class factions, and Song Lun was one of the remaining and active underworld heroes within the Great Xia Empire. The Five Color Hall had been occupying the water channels in Yu Prefectures Mountain City. He was close to succeeding as king. Hall Master Nine Lives Soaring Dragon, Song Lun was once the No. 1 individual of the underworld in the southwestern part of the Central Divine Province. He was the master of Yu Prefectures Seven Mountains and Twelve Ridges. At the same time, he was also the chief of the 36 water stockades on the upper reaches of the Great River. The Five Color Hall of the Yu Prefecture was similar to the Great Unity Taoism Sect of the Er Prefecture and the Huayan Temple of the Shu Prefecture. They were all considered authoritative factions of their prefecture. Everything was going smoothly for Song Lun. There were plenty of talented subordinates in the Five Color Hall, and they had remained standing for many years even when they were pincered between the Great Xia Empire and the Demon Cult. However, there were too many people with the same family names and given names in this world. Was this Song Lun the same as the stated Song Lun? Chen Luoyang read Yang Xiaofengs life resume again and saw this line. [When he was six years old, he obtained a Cloud Star Herb that was secretly gifted by his biological father, Song Lun. It aided him to alter his meridians and transform his marrows. It allowed him to put down a firm foundation for martial dao cultivation.] Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. His earlier intuition of danger was correct. Chen Luoyang nodded silently. There were quite a fair number of 16-year-old connate martial experts in A-class factions. However, for the Flying Phoenix Sect to nurture such a talented figure, they could only rely on luck. It might really be due to Yang Xiaofengs impressive personal talents and perception for him to have his current achievements, but it was definitely also contributed to by his biological father. Cloud Star Herb? Chen Luoyang stood up and walked to the bookshelf in the room. He took out and checked it carefully. According to the descriptions, the Cloud Star Herb was an extremely rare and expensive spirit herb. It was hard to find even a single stalk in the entire Grand Divine Province. In order to find it, one would basically have to rely on luck. An ordinary person might be lucky enough to find it, but to use this spirit herb to alter the meridians and transform the marrow, it was necessary for a martial artist to be of at least the martial king level to do so, and it was a strict requirement. Only the Song Lun from the Five Color Hall would fit such a requirement in this world. This is truly interesting now Chen Luoyang thought in his heart. According to the information from the Demon Cult, Song Luns cultivated absolute martial art was exceptionally good. It might not affect a mans masculinity, but it prevented future offsprings. This wasnt a secret and was basically known throughout the province. After calculating the timing, 16 years ago, his martial dao might not have been at the completion stage; therefore, there was a chance then for him to produce offspring. Song Lun finally found Tong Zhener and his son, but kept it a secret and pretended as though he didnt know. Chen Luoyang guessed that this formidable figure of the martial world might not have wanted the outside world to know that he actually had an heir. Firstly, it would be safer for Tong Zhener and his son if it was kept a secret. Secondly, Song Lun wouldnt have to worry about not having an heir and could work hard without restraints. The Five Color Hall stood at the top of the Yu Prefecture and had awe-inspiring authority. However, they were like a ship that sailed in treacherous violent winds and surging waves. If they werent careful and capsized, they might never turn over again. It was a pity that the world had plenty of unexpected situations. Yang Xiaofeng offended the Demon Cult and invited a disaster of extermination for the Flying Phoenix Sect. Young Hero Yang himself was also turned into a prisoner. However, he didnt know about his own history, and it was uncertain if Song Lun had received the news of his sons capture or not. Chen Luoyangs mouth revealed an odd smile. This is truly a pleasant surprise, or could this be an opportunity? I just dont know if Hall Master Song has secretly sowed one seed or more. The Cloud Star Herb is extremely rare, and no matter how lucky Song Lun is, he couldnt have a lot more. If he is willing to invest it on Yang Xiaofeng, it means that he views Yang Xiaofeng with great importance. Chen Luoyang checked on the amount of blood-red serum in the black pot, and there was only a limited amount. There wasnt a need to use it on Song Lun for now. He gently knocked on the jade pendant and called for his subordinates. He instructed them to collect as much information about the other elite factions in the vicinity of the Shu Prefecture and also to pay attention to current events. This naturally included the Yu Prefecture that was connected with the Shu Prefecture. The subordinates immediately acknowledged and were very efficient as they delivered the information that Chen Luoyang wanted in an extremely short period of time. Chen Luoyang read through the information unhurriedly and carefully. For the next few days, Chen Luoyang had been cultivating and continued to read through all sorts of reports, books, and scrolls. There was something that had been on his mind. His whereabouts at the Amrita Manor was known by outsiders. Who leaked it out? The gray-clothed elder named Elder Fu had already sent back information. Ying Qingqing had headed north and went through the Shu Prefecture and was headed towards the northern Ba Prefectures Sword Pavilion. There wasnt any anomaly. Be it in experience in the martial world or in cultivation stage, Elder Fu was superior to the young girl. Logically speaking, Ying Qingqing shouldnt have been able to notice Elder Fu stalking her. If it isnt her, then it must be someone within the Demon Cult Chen Luoyang had a pensive expression. Right at this moment, his jade pendant rang. Chen Luoyang withdrew his thoughts and responded by knocking back on the jade pendant. Soon enough, Vajra appeared in front of him and knelt down on one knee. Reporting to Cult Master, that old man Shangguan Song came over. Shangguan Song? Chen Luoyang thought back for a moment. Inside that life resume, before Chen Luoyang ascended to the Cult Masters position, there was this description [Took over Protector Zhurong 1 , Shangguan Songs responsibility as a protector, who was then promoted to the Elder Pavilion to take up the role as the Seventh Elder.] It might be a promotion to the Elder Pavilion, but it was actually a public promotion but a hidden demotion. The secret temple like the Amrita Manor was only one of the feelers that the Demon Cult used to extend into the Central Divine Province. In the spacious Southern Desolate Demon Domain, there were branches in all locations. They each stood guard over spacious lands and established the Demon Cults local regime. The branch protectors were all individuals who were governors of an entire region. The Elder Pavilion seemed like they had esteemed status, but the actual authority and benefits were lesser. When Cult Master Chen took over, he vigorously promoted the young members. Shangguan Song, the Seventh Elder, was one of the elder factions members whose interests had suffered. Since he traveled thousands of miles from the Demon Domain to the Shu Prefecture, it definitely wasnt going to be as simple as paying his respects. Chen Luoyang immediately recalled the report that he received previously. The cult shrine was spreading information about him being severely injured, and the elder faction was getting restless. This Seventh Elder was here to investigate the truth. Let him in. Chen Luoyang pondered in his mind while his face had an indifferent expression. Vajra responded, Understood. A short moment later, a refined-looking elder arrived. He bowed to Chen Luoyang and said, Shangguan Song pays his respect to Cult Master. This Seat doesnt remember summoning you. Chen Luoyang was still flipping through the scrolls and didnt even turn to look at him. Shangguan Songs face had flawless etiquette as he said respectfully, Cult Master has stopped in Shu Prefecture for many days without returning to the sacred land. Members of the cult are very concerned about you and entrusted this old one to visit you. Is that so? So you people are being considerate, huh? Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Since you already visited, then you may return. Shangguan Song said, I heard that the Cult Master is preparing to attack the Shu Prefecture? There wasnt any anomaly from the physical appearance of Chen Luoyang. In order for Shangguan Song to find out if Chen Luoyang was injured, or if his injuries were severe, the attack on Shu Prefecture could expose some clues. This old one is untalented but wishes to contribute to our Divine Cults great cause Before Shangguan Song could finish, Chen Luoyang immediately said, Alright, then you shall be the vanguard. The Demon Cults Seventh Elder suffocated a little as he said, Uh, this old one will naturally obey Cult Masters orders. But this old one has only visited alone At this moment, Chen Luoyangs eyes finally shifted away from the scrolls. A pair of eyes that flashed with black radiance looked at Shangguan Song quietly. Is there a problem? Chapter 13 Chapter 13 When facing those black radiant eyes, Shangguan Song lowered his head. When facing such a formidable individual, even if Chen Luoyang was injured, he didnt dare to face the Cult Master by himself. To be able to blaze a new trail for the Divine Cult is this old ones honor, Shangguan Song said in a light voice. This old one is only worried that I am aged and incapable. I might delay the Divine Cult and Cult Masters great plans. That isnt something you should be worried about. Chen Luoyang turned back and continued reading while saying, You just have to act according to orders. Yes, I shall comply with Cult Masters orders. Shangguan Song took a deep breath. He used his peripheral vision and saw Vajra standing by the side while grinning and letting out a chuckle. Shangguan Song wanted to cry but didnt have tears. Chen Luoyangs face didnt have any waves of emotions, while his heart had relaxed. It seemed like his plans were already having some initial success. Settling Law King Huijue and the Shu Prefecture Governor; giving the orders to muster troops to invade the Shu Prefecture; displaying an aggressive attitude for advancement. For all those people who had the intention to revolt, these actions that Chen Luoyang took didnt allow them to find out clearly about his injuries. When Shangguan Song took the initiative to come over, it had actually exposed his guilty conscience. If Chen Luoyang was able to continue stalling until the day he fully recovered, it would be a whole different situation. It wasnt easy, but Chen Luoyang had to try his best. At this moment, Chen Luoyangs jade pendant rang three times. Chen Luoyang skillfully responded with three taps too. Two individuals entered. One of them was a middle-aged man, Azure Dragon 5. The other was a pale-looking and slim youth. Azure Dragon Halls Azure Dragon 3 pays his respect to Cult Master. Long live Cult Master. Chen Luoyang nodded indifferently. Previously he had used the excuse of giving a test and tricked Azure Dragon 5 to speak of the Azure Dragon Halls rough situation. Azure Dragon 3 was one of the two individuals among the Azure Dragon Seven Constellations who was responsible for gathering and handling information. Similar to Azure Dragon 5, he didnt excel in the Azure Dragon Seven Constellations because of his martial strength and had extremely heavy responsibilities. He was the Azure Dragon Hall and also the Demon Cults eyes and ears. He commanded a hierarchy of subordinates, and they were innumerable. There were scouts who had eyes and ears that could enter any place. During normal days, Azure Dragon 3 would be traveling around the world, and his whereabouts would be indeterminate. As the Cult Master was going to conduct a punitive expedition in the Shu Prefecture, and because there was a great battle imminent, he had specially returned to receive orders from the Cult Master. Tell me then, Chen Luoyang said. Azure Dragon 3 replied, Reporting to Cult Master, there are indeed Great Xia Empires martial kings that entered the Shu Prefecture. Currently, we have already verified a total of two. As for the nearby northern Ba Prefecture, there are already signs of experts from the Sword Pavilion that are going to head south. Their intention is to assist the Huayan Temple that resides in the center of the Shu Prefecture. A verification is to be conducted on their numbers and identities. At the eastern Yu Prefecture, the Five Color Hall also has activity. The Five Color Hall Master, Song Lun might personally enter the Shu Prefecture. The Er Prefectures Great Unity Taoism Sect and Qin Prefectures Zhao Clan also show signs of personnel mobilization. However, they have yet to depart. This subordinate will order my men to monitor them closely. Apart from them, the Qingliang 1 Temples Elder Mingjing just happened to visit the Huayan Temple as a guest. I believe that he will stay behind to offer the Huayan Temple assistance. Chen Luoyang nodded in response. Qingliang Temple and Huayan Temple were both part of the three Buddhist factions. They were located far away at the northern Jin Prefectures Qingliang Mountain. They were both at the head of the three Buddhist factions, and they were located far away from the head of the Taoist factions, Great Unity Taoism Sect. One was in the north, and one was in the south. The Qingliang Temple was superior to the Huayan Temple even though they were both A-class factions. Chen Luoyang didnt know much about Elder Mingjing. But since Azure Dragon 3 gave a special mention, then he must be a formidable Buddhist martial king. Song Lun has always been benefiting from staying between our cult and the Great Xia Empire. This time, he is actually traveling far just to offer assistance to the Huayan Temple and to confront our cult. It is entirely different from his style of work in the past. Azure Dragon 5 asked while feeling puzzled, The Huayan Temple doesnt have that much influence. Could the Great Xia Empire or the Sword Pavilion be behind this? What could the benefits be for Song Lun to actually risk his life? Yang Xiaofeng Chen Luoyang thought in his mind. Yang Xiaofeng is probably the main reason for Song Lun to enter the Shu Prefecture. It was now clear that this son had an extraordinary spot in Song Luns heart. Yang Xiaofeng might be his sole descendant. As Chen Luoyang was racking his brains, his face remained calm and composed. Arrange a detailed record of all these peoples information and present it to This Seat. He then instructed, In addition, continue to investigate and verify their exact circumstances. The best is to track down their whereabouts. Azure Dragon 3 kowtowed and said, Yes, this subordinate understands. Azure Dragon 5 spoke at this moment, Reporting to Cult Master, Hall Chief sent a letter back. He mentioned that he is currently disguised and working undercover, and it is at a crucial moment. He might not be able to make it for the battle at Shu Prefecture. About that It doesnt matter, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Azure Dragon Hall Chief, one of the most authoritative members in the Demon Cult apart from the Cult Master Chen Luoyang noticed that when the Hall Chief was mentioned, Shangguan Songs expression became more solemn. Azure Dragon 5 continued talking, Big Sister 1 sent a letter saying that she is reaching Shu Prefecture and will be here in a few more days. Big Sister 1? Chen Luoyang pondered. Is he referring to Azure Dragon 1? The First Azure Dragon Constellation, the leader of the Azure Dragon Seven Constellations. In the Demon Cults Azure Dragon Hall, her status and strength were only inferior to the Hall Chief. Different from Azure Dragon 5 who was responsible for logistics and constructions and Azure Dragon 3 who was responsible for information, Azure Dragon 1 was specialized in assassination and the annihilation of the Demon Cults enemies. Before Chu Xincheng, the previous Shu Prefecture Governor died in the hands of Azure Dragon 1 three months ago. What about the others? Chen Luoyang remained calm and collected. Cult Master instructed me to call for the members nearby. This time, the three protectors Snow Domain Plateaus Xingtian 1 , Dian Prefectures Zhurong, and Qian Prefectures Kuafu 2 are bringing their branchs experts and entering the Shu Prefecture from three directions. They will work with our Azure Dragon Hall to take down Shu Prefecture. They will be arriving in a few days. No need to wait anymore, issue the order to them. Ask them to rendezvous with us at Shu Prefecture. We will depart for the north right now. Chen Luoyang stood up and said, Vajra, prepare the carriage. Yes, Cult Master! Vajra responded loudly. Azure Dragon 3 and Azure Dragon 5 quickly responded too, This subordinate shall obey Cult Masters orders. On the other hand, Shangguan Song was astonished. Chen Luoyang walked past Shangguan Song and said, This Seat is looking forward to seeing Seventh Elder clearing the obstacles as the vanguard. Shangguan Song forced out a smile and said, This old one shall devote himself and strive to do his best until death. The Amrita Manor had already converted from dark to light. It was used as a fulcrum for the Demon Cult to seize the entire Cloud Martial County and also the entire southern part of the Shu Prefecture. It was fine when the Demon Cult didnt make a move, but once they made a move, it was swift like lightning. They swept through the southern part of the Shu Prefecture like how autumn wind would sweep fallen leaves. However, before they could occupy this place completely, it would be determined by the outcome of the subsequent battle at Shu Prefecture. After arriving in this world, this was Chen Luoyangs first time walking out of the Amrita Manor. When he saw the spacious skies and lands on the outside, he felt carefree and relaxed. When he saw the carriage that Vajra prepared, he was rather stunned. Vajra addressed himself as a coachman. To be honest, only an expert like him would be able to steer this Demon Sovereigns carriage. The Demon Sovereigns carriage wasnt pulled by horses; it was pulled by six flood dragons that were a hundred meters long. It was because the Grand Divine Provinces true dragons were extinct; otherwise, Chen Luoyang suspected that the Demon Cult might really capture true dragons for their Cult Master as mounts. The carriage didnt look luxurious and was actually classical and unadorned. However, the interior of the carriage was just like a palace. Chen Luoyang could enter with all of his attendants and still be able to move around with ease. I am really curious where you people hid this toy previously. Chen Luoyang ridiculed frenziedly in his heart. When looking at the so-called carriage in front of him, his facial muscles nearly spasmed and he wasnt able to maintain a composed expression. Subsequently, holding the six dragons by the reins, the carriage flew into the sky. The giant palace lifted off and soared through the sky, departing from the Amrita Manor. Apart from the members staying to stand guard in the manor, the rest of the Demon Cult members utilized their various methods to keep up. Some of them rode on spirit birds to fly in the sky; some rode on mythical beasts to cross the mountain ridges. They might all be using various methods, but everything was in order. In an instant, a Demon Cult army was assembled and was marching up north. In the sky, Chen Luoyang made a rough observation and realized that this dragon carriage had quite a good speed. At this moment, he had an initial understanding of how vast the Grand Divine Province was. When he read the , he felt that the Grand Divine Provinces topography and partition of regions were rather similar to his homeland, the Blue Star. However, as the flood dragons pulled the carriage through the air, he checked a few of the locations along the way, and Chen Luoyang realized that the surface area of this world was much larger than the Blue Star. It was as though the proportions were several times bigger. This worlds population is probably far more than I can imagine Chen Luoyang thought in his heart. There might be many martial artists, but when compared with the massive population, they were ultimately the minority. It wasnt just the case; otherwise, the commoners wouldnt be able to provide for so many martial artists who devoted themselves to the martial arts and werent productive at all. While Chen Luoyang was mulling things over, the others didnt idle around. Especially the Demon Cults Seventh Elder, Shangguan Song. He didnt have a choice and had to take charge of the heavy responsibility as the vanguard. After being duped by the Cult Master, the Seventh Elder vented all his anger onto the Shu Prefectures factions that stood in front of him. All those who didnt surrender were killed without mercy. The Demon Cult army traveled up north while conquering or destroying all the local factions, dyeing the Shu Prefecture with a unique color. They were gradually approaching the Shu Prefectures Golden Summit. From other directions in the Divine Province, many other powerful currents were gathering towards the Golden Summit. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 The western Snow Domain Plateau, the southern Dian Prefecture, the southeastern Qian Prefecture. Each of the three Demon Cult forces was like a sharp blade that sliced into the Shu Prefecture. Immediately after, they rendezvoused with their Cult Master who was closer to the Shu Mountains Golden Summit. The Demon Cults Seventh Elder, Shangguan Song, suffered a little when they were heading to the Golden Summit. As a martial king, it wasnt a problem for him to slaughter a B-class faction alone. However, he was obviously not competent enough to pick on an A-class faction alone, especially when the Huayan Temples Zen Master Xindeng had a cultivation stage that was superior to him. It was very fortunate that someone came to offer assistance and allowed Elder Shangguan to escape unscathed. Hong Yan, it is fortunate that you have arrived in time, Shangguan Song said to the large man who looked like a black iron tower. The large middle-aged man said, Elder is exaggerating. Shangguan Song looked behind the large middle-aged man and asked in a soft voice, How many men did you bring? The middle-aged man responded, Twenty experts. There were plenty of men behind him, but the twenty that he mentioned were elites that could be put to great use. They were formidable, and their loyalty was guaranteed. It still isnt enough with just your branch, Shangguan Song lamented. He then said to the middle-aged man, We will act according to the situation and preserve our strength. Chen Luoyangs condition is still unclear. For this attack on the Shu Prefecture, we might be able to find out. The middle-aged man said, The Divine Cult is most important. Shangguan Song said, Thats why we have to be cautious. How are we to know if he is just pretending to be strong when he is actually injured? If that is the case, it would put our cult in danger. The middle-aged man nodded silently. He then ordered his men to set up camp while he went to greet the Cult Master with Shangguan Song. In between the Shu Mountains, on a lonely summit, there was an unadorned and massive black palace. Below the palace, there were six flood dragons circling the vicinity of the summit. They would let out dragon roars from time to time and were surging around like thunderbolts. At the front of the mountain, there were two other groups of people that rushed over from different directions. The three groups met face to face while Shangguan Song remained silent. The group on the left was led by a youth that was full of power and grandeur. His face was filled with an untamed aura. When he met with the other groups, he immediately laughed and said, Ha! Elder Shangguan is returning in victory? It is worthy of celebration! The group on the right was led by a middle-aged man who was skinny and had a hunchback. The middle-aged man smiled with narrow eyes and said, What is Brother Zhang saying? For this attack on the Shu Prefecture, Elder Shangguan received a great responsibility from the Cult Master. He worked hard and contributed significantly. We should be learning from our senior this time. Shangguan Song maintained his refined and modest appearance. The two of you have arrived a little later than Hong Yan. He de-emphasized and said, I wonder if it is because of the difficult journey or because of too many trifling matters? If they said it was a difficult journey and couldnt travel faster, it would mean they were incompetent. If they said there were too many trifling matters, it would mean they werent proactive and didnt place importance in the Cult Masters orders. The untamed youth picked his ear and said, You are overthinking. I arrived earlier than Hong Yan, but I was busy observing your aged elegance and your marvelous performance. The hunchbacked man shook his hand repeatedly and said, Elder Shangguans words are too exaggerated, and I cannot afford it. I arrived at the same time as Brother Hong, but you know that I have an old illness and have a bad back. I had to stop to have a rest first. Shangguan Song responded with a smile, while Hong Yan spoke at this moment, Lets meet the Cult Master first. The untamed youth exercised his neck and said, I agree with this statement. The subordinates of the three groups remained at the foot of the mountain, while the four leading figures ascended the mountain. In the main hall of the palace, Chen Luoyang was seated high up in the throne. Shangguan Song and the three others entered after being summoned. They then bowed to Chen Luoyang and gave their greetings. Dian Prefectures Zhang Tianheng pays his respects to the Cult Master. Long live the Cult Master. Snow Domains Hong Yang pays his respects to the Cult Master. Qian Prefectures Wang Dubao pays his respects to the Cult Master. Long live the Cult Master. Chen Luoyang looked at the three others apart from Shangguan Song. It was a pitiful sight as he was actually trying to remember their appearances and match their names. Earlier on, the attendant beside him had already reported to him about their identities. They were three of the Demon Cults eight protectors and were all in charge of their own territories. The youth who withdrew his untamed appearance but remained intense was Protector Zhurong who oversaw the Dian Prefecture, Zhang Tianheng. The large man who looked like a black iron tower and had helped Shangguan Song to stand was Protector Xingtian who oversaw the Snow Domain Plateau, Hong Yan. The hunchbacked and skinny man who had a humble smile was Protector Kuafu who oversaw the Qian Prefecture, Wang Dubao. Among them, Hong Yan was rather special. In terms of age and seniority, he was considered in the middle within the Demon Cult. However, he was on the elder factions side. The Snow Domain Plateau was under the Great Vajra Temples control previously. After the Great Vajra Temple was exterminated and taken over by the Demon Cult, it was established as a branch. However, the place was a frozen ground that was bitterly cold. It was vast but sparsely populated, desolate, and backward. In comparison to the other branches, the other protectors were simply given a pleasant task. To oversee the Snow Domain Plateau was the same as being exiled. The Snow Domain Plateau was a neighbor of the Shu Prefecture. As such, when Chen Luoyang mentioned nearby, Hong Yan and his subordinates were also transferred over. The western part of the Shu Prefecture has been settled. Please look over the report. Hong Yan handed over a jade scroll. Zhang Tianheng and Wang Dubao had also done the same thing. Wang Dubao entered the Shu Prefecture from the southeast direction. Wang Tianheng headed up from the south just like Chen Luoyang, but he took a different route. Azure Dragon 3 received the three jade scrolls and handed it over to Chen Luoyang. After receiving the jade scrolls, Chen Luoyang didnt read it immediately. Instead, he asked, When attacking along the way, how do you feel about the Shu Prefectures resistance? Hong Yan replied, It is abnormally smooth. There might be trickery. Zhang Tianheng said, The opposition might be trying to lure us deep inside and to stall us at the Golden Summit. Afterwards, they will attack our cult from behind. Crooked-back Wang Dubao added, This subordinate has the same sentiments. Chen Luoyang nodded. Very good, maintain your vigilance. Zhang Tianheng, Wang Dubao, and Hong Yan acknowledged in unison. What about the transfer of troops from the opposition? Chen Luoyang turned to ask Azure Dragon 3. Qingliang Temples Elder Mingjing, Huayan Temples Zen Master Xindeng, and the Five Color Hall Master Song Lun are all at the Golden Summit. The Sword Pavilion members have also arrived, Azure Dragon 3 replied. The experts from the Great Xia Empire are still untraceable. There is also uncertain news The Sword Sovereign might be coming Continue the investigation, Chen Luoyang said with an unchanged expression. Yes, Cult Master, Azure Dragon 3 acknowledged. Chen Luoyang looked at Shangguan Song and said, Well done. Continue tomorrow. Shangguan Song took a deep breath. This old one shall obey. Zhang Tianheng let out a mischievous laugh; Wang Dubao looked rather bashful, while Hong Yan remained silent. Alright, youre dismissed. Chen Luoyang waved his hand. When they exited from the palace, Hong Yan said to Shangguan Song, I will assist you. He then looked at Zhang Tianheng and Wang Dubao. Cult Master didnt say that it wasnt allowed. It is true that the Cult Master didnt forbid us from assisting Elder Shangguan. Wang Dubao had a bent-over body as he smiled and said, We will assist according to the situation. Zhang Tianheng laughed mischievously. I am here for the merits. But since Cult Master gave the role of the vanguard to Elder Shangguan, I can only take the role of a backup. Shangguan Songs face had a normal expression as he said, It is good for young people to be ambitious. If you want to claim the merits, you will have to work harder. The four then parted, on bad terms. In the main hall, Chen Luoyang had dismissed everyone apart from Azure Dragon 3. Your report mentioned that Dragon Claw 17 came to the Shu Prefecture along with Song Lun? Chen Luoyang asked. Azure Dragon 3 replied, Reporting to Cult Master, it is because Dragon Claw 17 is following beside Song Lun that we are able to determine Song Luns whereabouts. Chen Luoyang nodded. Do not alert the others and ask Dragon Claw 17 to deliver a message to Song Lun. Ask him to see This Seat. Azure Dragon 3 was startled for a moment. Cult Master He will come. Chen Luoyang smiled indifferently. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Azure Dragon 3 was feeling nervous. Song Lun entered the Shu Prefecture to assist the Huayan Temple. It is obvious that he is opposing the Demon Cult. Ask him to come and see the Demon Cult Master alone? Would he dare to come? Would he not be afraid that the Cult Master might kill him here? However, after seeing Chen Luoyangs calm and collected expression, Azure Dragon 3 could only lower his head and said, This subordinate shall comply with Cult Masters orders. I will send a message to Dragon Claw 17 right now. But to keep it a secret and not alert others, it might need some time. It doesnt matter. Carry on. Chen Luoyang waved his hand. Azure Dragon 3 immediately asked to be excused. When the room didnt have anyone else, Chen Luoyang used both his hands to rub his cheeks. It was deep into the night, and Chen Luoyang was standing at the entrance of the palace while looking into the distance. Within the night, at the remote horizon, there was a hazy golden light in a certain direction. It was faintly visible in the mountain range. That was the Golden Summit. Generations of senior monks in the Huayan Temple had cultivated there. After days and months of accumulation, the Buddhas aura on the Golden Summit had never extinguished these past many years. Even at night, the radiance was still obvious like during daytime. Within the radius of 50 kilometers, one could vaguely hear the Buddhist chants of sanskrit. The Buddhas aura had attracted and placated the hearts of many worshippers. At the same time, it was a layer of protection and restriction for the Golden Summit. When Huayan Temple fought in their home ground, they had the advantage of location. Of course, the Huayan Temple alone wouldnt be able to resist the invasion of the Demon Cult. It was all because of the assistance from other orthodox factions. On the next daybreak, Shangguan Song departed for battle again. This time, with the assistance from Hong Yan, he was much more relaxed. Zhang Tianheng and Wang Dubao didnt offer any assistance, but they were happy to watch, with amusement, Shangguan Song making a fool of himself. However, when the two of them appeared with their subordinates, the opposition had to spare some of their attention to be on guard. As such, it made things easier for Shangguan Song. Despite the case, Shangguan Song and Hong Yan were still obviously lacking a little. Chen Luoyang stood in the palace on the mountain peak. He looked at the battlefield from afar while filled with myriad feelings. These two individuals from the opposing elder faction had truly arrived at a perfect time. Otherwise, it would be hard to explain why he, the Great Cult Master Chen, wouldnt personally go into battle and wipe out the Golden Summit single-handedly. Right now, either his side or the enemy side would think that he was just making use of the orthodox factions to teach a lesson to Shangguan Song and Hong Yan. The value of the vanguards Seventh Elder and Protector Hong had been fully exhibited. These two individuals are great Chen Luoyang laughed in his heart without conscience. He scanned the entire mountain range. There wasnt just one martial king involved, and the battle was spread over a wide area. The battlefield was massive, and it covered dozens of kilometers. Apart from Shangguan Song and Hong Yan in the heart of the battlefield, there were other Demon Cult members at the outer borders who were fighting with the enemy. There were direct-line disciples of the Demon Cult and also the other small factions that were vassals to the Demon Cult. The Demon Domain was vast, and apart from the Demon Cult disciples, there were plenty of other people trying to make a living by paying allegiance to the Demon Cult. This time, three protectors accompanied the Cult Master to conquer the Shu Prefecture. Apart from the Demon Cult disciples from each branch, these factions that served the Demon Cult had to provide military forces too. From their numbers, it seemed more than those who served in the actual Demon Cult army. Since they were making a living under the Demon Cults rule, they naturally had to risk their lives on such occasions too. Chen Luoyang observed them carefully and couldnt help feeling something. In terms of cultivation stage the C-class factions leaders and chiefs, the A-class faction Huayan Temples direct-line disciples, the Demon Cults direct-line disciples like Dragon Scale 45 and others all were rather similar. They were all connate martial experts from the 4th Connate Stage to the 6th Union Stage. However, people like Dragon Scale 45, and the young monks of the Huayan Temple were all around 20 years old. They were far younger than the leaders and chiefs of the C-class factions. From the previous reports that Chen Luoyang had listened to in Amrita Manor, a sect leader of a C-class faction, the Green Thunder Sect Master, had died under the hands of Dragon Scale 45. Right now, there was this C-class factions chief that was being oppressed by Dragon Scale 45 too. Both of them might have similar cultivation stages, but the martial arts they cultivated were worlds apart. This C-class factions chief had a violent and fierce rod art and might be considered famous in some counties of the Shu Prefecture. However, his opponent, Dragon Scale 45 was using a martial art that was one of the Demon Cults 36 secret arts, Extreme Yin Sunbreak Claw. Dragon Scale 45 attacked without weapons and used his physical hands to grab at the giant rod that could shatter rocks and defeated his opponent. All the 36 secret arts of the Demon Cult were powerful, and the Extreme Yin Sunbreak Claw was only one of them. The absolute art used by the Huayan Temples direct-line members might be able to contest with the 36 secret arts, but the B-class and C-class factions wouldnt be able to do anything. When a young monk fought an intense battle with Dragon Scale 45, the former still lost with a slight difference. This was the case with the posterior martial artists and the connate martial experts. It was also the same for the martial masters and martial kings. The direct-line members of the Demon Cult were basically among the most outstanding individuals of their cultivation stage. They were even able to overcome enemies with higher cultivation stages. Only a rare few successors of the martial dao sacred factions were able to barely contest. When Chen Luoyang took a glance at the battle, it seemed like his faction was having an indistinct advantage. However, when looking at the battle between the two armies leading figures, Shangguan Song was in a rather sorry state. However, the enemy wasnt having a good time either. Whenever they saw the group of dragons circling around the remote mountain palace, they would feel immense pressure. As Chen Luoyang was watching, his jade pendant rang once. He responded by knocking once, and Vajra quickly appeared in front of him. Reporting to Cult Master, the things that you instructed us to gather at the Amrita Manor have mostly been collected by the servants. Right now, only two items had yet to be found. I have ordered the men to search for them urgently, Vajra reported. When the gray-clothed Elder Fu left to follow Ying Qingqing, he had handed over his tasks to Vajra who was serving beside the Cult Master. Chen Luoyang asked, What are the two missing items? When Vajra listed the two items, they werent part of the ingredients for the Ten Revolution Primary Elixir. They were the additional items that he randomly added in as a cover after referring to the . All of the ingredients required to concoct the elixir were already collected. Hurry up and search for the missing items. Deliver the rest of the items to This Seat, Chen Luoyang instructed. Vajra bowed and said, Yes, Cult Master. After Vajra left, Chen Luoyang continued to observe the battlefield. From the start of the battle until now, there had been plenty of casualties. The blood-red serum within the black pot was steadily increasing. Chen Luoyang was witnessing this scene with an emotionless face. Perhaps it was because he had already personally witnessed blood and death in his previous life? Or was it because they were still too far from him? He realized that his emotions were far calmer than he had imagined. At this moment, Azure Dragon 3 came to report. Reporting to Cult Master, Dragon Claw 17 sent back a message saying that Song Lun wishes to see Cult Master. Chen Luoyang noticed the disbelief that was within Azure Dragon 3s eyes, and those eyes were looking at Chen Luoyang with increasing reverence. Song Lun really took the initiative to visit! Chen Luoyang had an unchanged face as he said in a composed manner, Is he confident of being able to hide what hes doing from the others? He stated that it should be fine tomorrow night, Azure Dragon 3 reported. Chen Luoyang responded with an mm. He had already inspected the map of the vicinity and gave his instructions, Then make it tomorrow night. Order them to wait for This Seat at the peak of Gaoyang Mountain that is 50 kilometers to the west of this place. Azure Dragon 3 replied, I shall comply with Cult Masters orders. He paused for a moment and asked with slight hesitation, Cult Master, there is also some uncertain information stating that the Sword Sovereign might personally visit the Golden Summit. Do you think that this is a trap? If he comes, then we will just have another fight, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Azure Dragon 3 immediately kowtowed and said, Cult Masters divine prowess is unrivaled. This subordinate spoke out of turn. Chen Luoyang might have a composed expression, but when it was time to head for the appointment on the next day, he didnt refuse when Vajra volunteered to accompany him. That giant dragon carriage caused too much of a commotion, and it was naturally unsuitable right now. However, his subordinate had already prepared a sedan chair to carry him to Gaoyang Mountain. There wasnt a need for him to walk at all. When the sedan chair arrived at the peak of Gaoyang Mountain, there was a dilapidated temple there. Vajra then looked around before frowning and said, Cult Master, I dont see Song Lun. Chen Luoyang sat on the sedan chair motionlessly. He pondered for a moment before saying something ambiguous. Opportunity, This Seat will only give it once. Chen Luoyang said in a played-down tone. It was as though he was saying it for someone that was hiding in a certain place. It was also as though he was replying to Vajras statement. When Vajra heard the statement, he revealed an evil grin. This subordinate understands. Song Lun is actually so daring as to go back on his words. Our cult will not spare him. Cult Master, please wait here for a moment. I will attack the Golden Summit together with Old Shangguan, Little Zhang, Blockhead Hong, and the others right now. We will leave those wretched monks in the Huayan Temple for now and bring Song Lun here first for you to deal with. As soon as Vajra finished speaking, another voice echoed, and a lamp lit up in the temple. At the place where the lamp swayed, a pale face was illuminated. Cough, cough That is too serious. This humble Song is just trying to maintain secrecy and is observing the surroundings for eavesdroppers. As such, I was slow to show myself. I do not have the intention to make light of Cult Master Chen. If there is anything Ive done to offend Cult Master Chen, I seek for forgiveness. Vajras smile vanished as he fixed his eyes on the person in the temple. With Vajras cultivation, nighttime was no different from daytime. Even without any lights earlier, he had already scanned the temple and didnt notice Song Lun. The light illuminated a middle-aged man who had a lean and handsome face. He looked like a learned scholar. However, Vajra recognized that this refined middle-aged man was the Grand Divine Provinces underworld hero, the dictator of the Yu Prefecture, the Five Color Hall Master, Nine Lives Soaring Dragon Song Lun. Vajra was wary as Song Luns strength was superior to the Law King Huijue. His words earlier might have been too excessive. Song Lun calmly and unhurriedly walked out of the dilapidated temple and arrived in front of the sedan chair. He then cupped his hands and said, The Five Color Hall has always been on friendly terms with your esteemed cult. This humble Songs trip to the Golden Summit is just to put on a show and deal with the others. I do not have any intention to oppose your esteemed cult. Cult Master Chen please verify it. Chen Luoyang didnt exit his sedan chair and asked in a dull tone, Is that all? Song Lun said, This humble Song and my brothers of the Five Color Hall didnt hurt or kill any of your esteemed cults disciples. We will not do so in the future either. That is far from enough, Chen Luoyang stated. Song Lun asked, I wonder what is Cult Master Chens opinion? Keep your little thoughts, Chen Luoyang said. This Seat has already said that you only have one opportunity. Song Lun said calmly, Cult Master Chens divine skill is unrivaled. This humble Song has always been in admiration. But the Five Color Halls foundation was left behind by my ancestors. It might not be much, but it is worth a lot to me. This humble Song doesnt dare to surrender it. Otherwise, I will be ashamed to see my late father in the netherworld Who is there? Show yourself now! Vajra suddenly burst out with a yell at this moment. After being humiliated earlier, he was now more cautious. Apart from paying attention to Song Lun, he carefully scanned the entire Gaoyang Mountain again. As a result, he did discover something else. There was a resplendent sword light that flew into the sky and stayed suspended in midair. The sword light gradually vanished and revealed the figure of a youth. Song Luns eyes flashed. It turns out that it is the Sword Pavilions Third Sir. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 As the sword light dissipated, a youth was standing in the air like it was flat land. He then cupped his hands towards the mountain peak and said, Cult Master Chen has countless experts under his command. Master Baoshu is truly worthy of his reputation. Nie Hua has been rude. The youth had an unconventional appearance as he was slovenly dressed. However, he was glowing with health and vigor, while being unconstrained. In the face of the Demon Cult Master, he was still smiling and talking as though nothing was happening. The eyes of Song Lun appeared to be grave. When facing a figure like the Demon Cult Master, Song Luns full concentration might already be insufficient. In the end, he actually missed out on other factors and allowed a member of the Sword Pavilion to sneak here. It would be very easy for the Demon Cult to assume that he was colluding with the Sword Pavilion. As expected, Vajra was revealing a sinister expression. While he was observing the surroundings with vigilance, his vision had been shifting between that Sword Pavilions Third Sir and Song Lun. The Demon Cult disciples that were carrying the sedan chair also had grave and precautious expressions. The Gaoyang Mountain peak was instantly covered in a stern atmosphere. After hearing Nie Huas name, Vajra and the others were trembling a little in their hearts. Flying Sword Nie Hua, the Sword Pavilion Lords third direct-line disciple, one of the Sword Pavilion Five Heroes. Everyone knew that the Sword Sovereign rarely accepted disciples, and the Sword Pavilion didnt have many members because they emphasized quality instead of quantity. The Sword Sovereigns disciples were filled with elites, and any of them would be able cause a huge commotion when they ventured into the outside world. Martial kings younger than the age of 30 were extremely rare. Apart from the special cases, the young martial kings mostly originated from the Demon Cult, the Sword Pavilion, the Other Tribe, or the Great Xia Imperial Clan. Among them, the Sword Pavilion Five Heroes had all stepped into the martial king stage without exception. All of them had great achievements at such a young age and were known as grandmasters. Nie Hua studied the Sword Pavilions supreme codex, the Heaven Sword Book. He cultivated a unique sword art that was entirely different from his masters Clear Sky Divine Sword. It allowed him to obtain the fame of being the worlds fastest sword, resulting in his title as the Flying Sword. In terms of fame and prestige, he was actually above most of the venerable taoists and senior monks. He was actually placed on par with the Mountain Citys lord, Song Lun, and the Huayan Temples Zen Master Xindeng. Vajra and the others were now in a heightened state of precaution as Nie Hua might be on the same side as Song Lun. However, it was at this moment, Chen Luoyangs voice echoed from within the sedan chair. Song Lun, be it your filial duty or your great ambition, This Seat admires you. Those who comply with me shall thrive, and those who resist me shall perish. This Seat has never unfairly treated anyone who pledged his loyalty to me. I also have a generous gift for you that you will definitely like. Chen Luoyangs tone sounded calm, and he had completely disregarded Nie Hua. He had imperceptibly pierced through the nervous atmosphere as everyone on his side was thinking that this was a trap set up by Song Lun. Song Luns worried heart was now slightly more relaxed. However, for his private meeting with the Demon Cult Master to be exposed by the Sword Pavilion, his Five Color Hall that was stuck in the middle wasnt going to have a good time. Give This Seat an answer right now, Chen Luoyang said. You dont have to bother about others, as a dead person wouldnt be able to speak much. Nie Hua stood in the air and laughed. No wonder Cult Master Chen isnt bothered that Nie Hua is listening by the side. It turns out that you have already made the decision to take my life. There is a reason why they say that curiosity killed the cat. I originally thought that Hall Master Song was leaving at midnight to meet with Shangguan Song, Zhang Tianheng, or even Sir Vajra. I never expected that Cult Master Chen would come in person. Inside the sedan chair, Chen Luoyangs mouth was twitching. This Nie Huas mouth is rather vicious. He might be grumbling at his bad luck, but he is actually reminding Song Lun that it is better to be the chickens beak than to be the cows behind. By joining the Demon Cult, Song Lun can only listen to commands from others. He might even become a slave or servant and will no longer be the dictator of a prefecture. However, where did Nie Hua obtain the confidence to speak so frankly with me, the Demon Cult Master? Even if the chickens beak is better than the cows behind, dying would mean that everything was finished. Is he betting that my severe injuries arent fully recovered yet? Or does he have something else to rely on Chen Luoyang pondered in his mind. Song Lun could also hear that Nie Huas words had another meaning, but Nie Hua didnt know that he had a hidden difficulty that he couldnt mention. Right now, Song Lun was unwilling in his heart and was forcefully supporting himself. Right at this moment, Chen Luoyang finally emerged from the sedan chair. His pair of eyes that flashed with black radiance had swept across Song Lun and Nie Hua. The two of them felt their hearts tightening. Chen Luoyang stood with his hands behind his back and looked at Nie Hua while saying indifferently, When is it your turn to interrupt when This Seat is talking to someone? I have been rude. Will Cult Master Chen please forgive me? Nie Hua cupped his fist and bowed in midair. Nie Hua is actually just here to run an errand. I received orders from my master to come over and have a look. Right at this moment, there was a pillar of light that surged into the sky at another remote mountain peak. That pillar of light was as dazzling as the rising sun, and it surged right into the heavens. It didnt just illuminate that mountain peak, but it had also illuminated the surrounding mountains. The dark night skies had been lit up, and it was just like the rising sun in the east that instantly turned nighttime into daytime. Rays of faint light were fluctuating in all directions, as though they were actual sunlight. Along with the clear sky divine radiance, there was a surging and boundless sword intent that filled up the entire place. The sword light was far grander than the Buddhas aura that hadnt been extinguished for many years on the Golden Summit. At this moment, everyone within thousands of kilometers was alarmed. When they saw the sword light that was like a pillar from heaven, they were stunned. Sword Sovereign?! The members of the orthodox factions were shocked first before they were delighted. The Demon Sovereign gave them too much pressure, not to mention the actual threat that was present. On the other hand, after the decisive battle with the Sword Sovereign, the Demon Sovereign had actually taken one step further to invade the Shu Prefecture. Now that the Sword Sovereign had arrived in the Shu Prefecture, everyone had let out a relaxed breath, while the Demon Cult members had expressions that turned grave as their greatest advantage might be counteracted by the enemy. On Gaoyang Mountain, Song Lun looked at the giant pillar of light in the sky with an emotionless face. Yet, his heart was now in a confused state. Chen Luoyangs expression remained composed, but his heart was pounding constantly. Stay calm! Calm down. The battle back then should have resulted in injuries on both parties, Chen Luoyang thought in his heart. The others might not know, but he knew it clearly. The Demon Cult Master was severely injured and if the Sword Pavilion Lord was only lightly injured, it would be the latters turn to eradicate the demons. As such, the injuries on both parties must be roughly the same. The only uncertain point was whether the Sword Pavilion Lord had any special methods to achieve full recovery in a short period of time. The Sword Pavilion members werent sure of the Demon Cult Masters injuries because of this as well. From the looks of it, both sides were afraid as when the hemp stalk was used to hit the wolf 1 . Everyone was now apprehensive and even putting on a bluff. If the Sword Pavilion Lord was in good health, he should be here personally. Why would he need to activate his sword light from far away to serve as a deterrence? Chen Luoyang even suspected whether the Sword Pavilion Lord was actually here or not. Earlier on, his cult members might have obtained the information of the Sword Pavilion Lord traveling south, but this might be a smokescreen from the enemy just to make things more convincing at this moment. That powerful sword light in the distance did seem like it shouldnt be trifled with Chen Luoyangs mind was revolving with countless thoughts. On his appearance, he actually smiled and said, After the previous battle, everyone knows each others limits. Why make things unnecessarily complicated? If there is anything to say, then say it face to face. If we have to fight, then we will have another battle. Nie Hua will convey Cult Masters magnificent hospitality to my master, Nie Hua said. But my master didnt come to have a contest with Cult Master Chen this time. On the contrary, he hopes that Cult Master Chen can withdraw his troops and return peace to the Shu Prefecture. It would be beneficial to both sides. Nie Huas facial expression turned stern. There is activity in the north. The Other Tribe Chieftain has come out from seclusion. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 After hearing the name of the Other Tribe Chieftain, Vajra and the others shivered with cold. As the Demon Sovereign was the latest to become famous and the youngest, before the fight with the Sword Sovereign, everyone had the impression that the Demon Sovereign was at the bottom of the Three Sovereigns. It wasnt until that duel between the pinnacles that the world knew that the Demon Cult Master had incomparable talent. He might be at the young age of 20 years old, but his strength was definitely not inferior to the Sword Pavilion Lord and the Other Tribe Chieftain who had been famous for many years. However, the battle between the two sovereigns might not have resulted in anything permanent, but there was still a significant impact. The Other Tribe Chieftain remained formidable and at his prime. He had now broken through in seclusion, reaching an unprecedented pinnacle. No one dared to disregard the Saber Sovereign. Very well then. This Seat shall wait for him. Chen Luoyang had an unchanged expression, and his eyes were actually shining even brighter with the black radiance. It was a truly terrifying sight for the soul. After hearing Chen Luoyangs calm and tyrannical tone, the Demon Cult members by his side were invigorated. Nie Hua took a deep glance at Chen Luoyang and cupped his fist. Cult Master Chen is truly impressive. This humble Nie is in awe. This Seat has already seen your masters sword, Chen Luoyang said. Right now, This Seat is more interested in that saber in the north. Nie Hua then looked at the direction of the Golden Summit. Then, this place Chen Luyang interrupted Nie Hua, What about this place? This Seat has mentioned that he will trample the Shu Prefecture. No one can change the outcome. Nie Hua had an unchanged expression. Does Cult Master Chen mean that you have no intention to fight with my master again, but your esteemed cult will not withdraw its troops either? Even if This Seat doesnt make a move, my Divine Cults members will be able to take down the Shu Prefecture with ease, Chen Luoyang said with his hands behind his back. If your master wishes to interfere, then This Seat wouldnt mind meeting his sword before fighting that saber. This humble Nie understands and will relay Cult Master Chens message back to my master. Nie Hua nodded. Chen Luoyang then looked at the other side. Song Lun, This Seat is very sincere and has prepared that great gift that will certainly satisfy you. I can give you a few Cloud Star Herbs as a deposit. After hearing the words Cloud Star Herbs, Song Luns heart immediately tightened. The Demon Cult Master in front of him wasnt speaking without thinking! The Demon Cult Master knew of his secret! The depth of the Demon Cult Masters knowledge made him extremely terrified. However, Song Luns heart suddenly moved as he felt something strange. He abruptly felt that there was something else that was a mystery. While looking at the Demon Cult Master and feeling the Sword Pavilion Lords sword intent far behind him, Song Lun stood straight in place. He ultimately decided to take this bet. This humble Song is honored and grateful for Cult Master Chens appreciation, but please forgive me that I am unable to comply! Chen Luoyang didnt get enraged as he said in a dull tone, If you refuse my toast, then you shall drink the forfeit. After trampling Shu Prefecture, your Yu Prefecture shall be next. Song Lun stood stiff like a stone statue. Nie Hua quickly said, Cult Master Chen, Hall Master Song is part of our alliance in this battle at Shu Prefecture. Since you are so confident in your esteemed cult members Childish provocation, do not think yourself to be clever. Chen Luoyang sneered and said, Who do you think This Seat is? Will I try to seize this little advantage? Chen Luoyang then looked at Song Lun. You dont have to worry that my cult will split the troops to take down your Yu Prefecture. This Seat said that I will take Shu Prefecture, then take Yu Prefecture. It means that I will destroy you in the Shu Prefecture. Dont even think about escaping. If you dont settle the scores here in Shu Prefecture and dare to run, your Yu Prefecture shall be immediately annihilated. This Seat shall allow you to fulfill your aspirations of being a hero. Thank you, Cult Master Chen. Song Lun let out a long breath and cupped his fist before bowing to Chen Luoyang. Immediately after, he and Nie Hua flew off the top of Gaoyang Mountain under the illumination of the pillar of light that was like a bright sun. Immediately after, the majestic sword light and sword intent gradually dispersed. And darkness descended again. Nie Hua and Song Lun returned to the Golden Summit. In front of others, Nie Hua helped Song Lun to cover the fact that he went to meet with the Demon Cult Master secretly. Many thanks, Third Sir. Song Lun cupped his hand. Hall Master Song doesnt have to be so modest. When facing the Demon Sovereign, you are still able to hold fast to your high moral character. It is this humble Nie that should be in admiration. Nie Hua laughed and said, Since that is the case, there isnt a need to create other issues. It will only produce a barrier in the hearts of others, and it isnt beneficial for unity. Song Lun said, I am able to pick up my life from the Demon Sovereign all because of the respected Pavilion Lord. This humble Song wonders if I can give my thanks in person? Nie Hua said, To be honest, during my masters battle with the Demon Sovereign, he was injured. It was fortunate that with the treatment from a cardinal artifact, he is fine but has yet to fully recover. Right now, he is seizing the moment to recuperate and deal with the double threat from the Demon Sovereign and the Saber Sovereign. As for now, he will not be meeting with guests and will not just be neglecting Hall Master Song. The Pavilion Lords recuperation is more important. Song Lun nodded. This humble Song has sinned greatly to disturb the Pavilion Lord to make an exception to help me. Hall Master Song doesnt have to be so polite, Nie Hua said. Now that my master is keeping the Demon Sovereign in check, we have removed our greatest concern and will be able to wipe out the demons and bring peace back to the Shu Prefecture. Song Lun responded, Third Sir, please be at ease. This humble Song has frequently cherished himself for the sake of the Five Color Hall, but this time, I will have to make an all-out effort. The Demon Sovereign has stated things clearly. If they arent defeated, my Five Color Hall will have no place to stand either. Success or failure shall be determined in Shu Prefecture. I will order more brothers to enter the Shu Prefecture to offer assistance. Will Third Sir please contact other orthodox factions and ask them to stand against the Demon Cult. Hall Master Song is a person with great principles. Nie Hua is truly filled with admiration. If all of us can be united, we will surely be able to achieve great things, Nie Hua said. After the two parted, Nie Hua went to deal with the others before he left and headed for the remote mountain. After checking that no one was following him, he let out a long breath and said, Fourth Junior, luckily you were around this time. A youth that was a little younger than Nie Hua appeared, and he was carrying a long box. It is lucky because we have Masters sword whetstone, and it is also because Third Senior didnt panic during the intense situation. Nie Hua looked at the long box and said, The distance is far enough. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to deceive that great demon. Is his injury really fine? Is he already fully recovered? the youth asked. According to Master, the demons injury should be rather severe too. I didnt dare to verify and didnt take the risk to try, Nie Hua said. He might be putting up a bluff just like us. The youth said, Third Senior is truly able to keep his composure. If it was me, I might have tried. Nie Hua said, Earlier on, I was uncertain about Song Luns attitude, and the Great Vajra Temples traitor, Baoshu, was there too. Even if I tried, I might not be able to test the demons bottom line. Wouldnt it be better to keep the enemy in check? And it would give convenience to First Senior and Fifth Junior to make their moves. I understand. The youth asked, Can Song Lun be trusted? After rejecting that demon in such a straightforward manner, he doesnt have any chance to regret, Nie Hua said. But we better be cautious and observe more. Do not reveal any secrets to him. The youth nodded silently. Nie Hua then regained his casual and unruly appearance before patting on the long box. He smiled and said, Right now, this is our Master. I will have to continue troubling Fourth Junior. As long as Master is around for one more day, we will be able to suppress that demon for one more day. Dont worry Senior. The youth nodded. When Nie Hua and Song Lun left Gaoyang Mountain, Chen Luoyang stood at the edge of the cliff with his hands behind his back. He didnt turn back and asked, What is the exact situation in the north? One of the porters of the sedan chair knelt on the ground with an ashamed expression. It was Azure Dragon 3. This subordinate is incompetent and has yet to obtain the information about the Other Tribe Chieftain. He kowtowed and said, There was information that had been sent back from the north previously, and there were indeed unusual activities with the Other Tribe. However, we arent able to determine if it is related to the Other Tribe Chieftain. Stand up and talk, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. How can we simply believe the information from the other side? This Seat only trusts you people. Azure Dragon 3 let out a relaxed breath and stood up. Thanking Cult Master for the great favor! This subordinate will check immediately and verify if it is true or false. Chen Luoyang responded with an mm, while he said with a faint smile, There are plenty of surprises tonight. The Sword Pavilion Lord and the Other Tribe Chieftain are coming. To average people like us, there will only be surprise and no joy. However, Cult Masters divine prowess is unrivaled, and they will only be decoration for the scenery on your path to dominating the world. Vajra was flattering as he said, Since Cult Master said you wished to obtain the Shu Prefecture, then the Shu Prefecture will definitely belong to our Divine Cult. Please permit me to join the battle, and I shall trample the Golden Summit and take down the Shu Prefecture for Cult Master. Chen Luoyang didnt bother about Vajra and turned back to sit in the sedan chair. Lets return. Vajra quickly waved his hand while Azure Dragon 3 and the others lifted the sedan chair and descended the mountain swiftly. Now that Chen Luoyang was alone in the sedan chair, he revealed a smile. He wished he could deliver pennants to Nie Hua and the Sword Pavilion. He didnt know if the Sword Sovereign was really here or not. He, the Demon Sovereign, could now publicly skip out on any fight. The two sovereigns would match one another, and neither of them would be participating in the battle. It was perfectly justifiable. Oh yes! After being overjoyed, Chen Luoyang calmed down again and plotted ahead. He had a vague feeling that something wasnt right. It seemed like the opposition had other ideas. It was a pity that there was a lack of information. When Chen Luoyang returned to his temporary palace, he instructed Azure Dragon 3 to collect more information. Over the next few days, the battle between the two sides would grow increasingly intensive. The Sword Pavilions Third Sir, Fourth Sir, and experts from the other orthodox factions had all joined the fray. The Demon Cult didnt reserve themselves either. Zhang Tianheng, Wang Dubao, and the other Demon Cult members had also joined in the battle. Subsequently, more Demon Cult experts continued to offer their assistance in Shu Prefecture. The battle between the two sides was starting to reach the climax. Previously, the orthodox factions had lured the enemy deep inside and had now launched their ambush. They were causing commotions in all the counties in the Shu Prefecture that the Demon Cult had seized. The Demon Cult had already noticed it and counterattacked to kill their enemies. The battle between the two sides was now in a chaotic state. Only the most authoritative Demon Cult Master and the Sword Pavilion Lord remained seated in their high positions. On this day, Chen Luoyang was listening to Azure Dragon 3s report in the main hall. Reporting to Cult Master, the Northern Desert Other Tribe does show signs that they are deploying their troops. As for the Other Tribe Chieftain, there might be information about him exiting from seclusion, but he has yet to appear in person. It is hard to verify the informations authenticity and his whereabouts. Azure Dragon then continued, There is another piece of information that is worth mentioning. The Other Tribes Left Sage King is also currently missing. The Other Tribes Left Sage King, the Chieftains younger blood brother. In the Northern Desert Outerwalls, he was a formidable individual that was only inferior to the Chieftain. Apart from that, there are frequent movements of personnel in the Great Xia Empire. A large number of envoys are headed for Qingliang Temple. The Great Unity Taoism Sect and other A-class factions from the Central Divine Province are showing signs of forming an alliance. It isnt favorable to our cult. After listening to Azure Dragon 3s report, Chen Luoyang said, Continue the investigation. Make it as detailed as possible. Yes, this subordinate understands. Azure Dragon 3 withdrew from the room. Chen Luoyang sat in the main hall alone and thought to himself. He mumbled, Something feels fishy Cult Master has brilliant insight, and your consideration isnt wrong. At this moment, another voice suddenly echoed in the main hall. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chen Luoyang got a shock when someone suddenly spoke, and he nearly jumped out of his chair. Who could it be? Since Chen Luoyang woke up as the Demon Cult Master in this world, apart from the time when his subordinates rushed into his room because they were worried about some mishap happening to their Cult Master during his seclusion, Chen Luoyang had never been caught unprepared like this. After that incident, if his subordinates wanted to look for him, the Cult Master, they would have to seek approval through various channels. The cult members could only see him after obtaining his approval. Today, someone didnt go through any channel of communication and just suddenly appeared beside me! Who is this person? When did they arrive? What do they want? Chen Luoyang forced himself to stay calm and didnt show any surprise. This persons tone sounded rather respectful and shouldnt be an enemy of the Demon Cult. However, this person sounded natural, and it didnt seem to be their first time doing this. Chen Luoyang was rapidly thinking. As such, he put on a normal appearance as though it was a common occurrence. Chen Luoyang might not have known when this person arrived, but he recalled that he didnt do anything suspicious when he was alone. It meant that when he mumbled to himself earlier, it didnt really matter. He composed himself and sat on the chair without moving. As expected, he heard the person continue to talk, Led by the Great Xia Empire, and with the involvement of the Sword Pavilion and the Other Tribe, all of the representatives from the various sacred factions in the Central Divine Province had assembled for a secret meeting at the Great Xia Empires imperial capital. These factions are working together and going on an expedition to the south to attack our Divine Cults core region. They will be departing in a few days. Entering the Shu Prefecture to provide assistance is merely a diversion to distract our line of sight and conceal their true motive. The Shu Prefecture is just a bait to restrain Cult Master and our cult. They arent just trying to defend Shu Prefecture. They wish to turn defense into offense and destroy our cults foundation. While speaking, a figure gradually appeared in front of Chen Luoyang, but it was just a silhouette. The person seemed to be enveloped in the middle of a small tornado, and the entire person seemed like he was made of wind. It wasnt possible to see the appearance clearly, but he could vaguely tell that it was a man. Chen Luoyang muttered in his heart: If this person is a member of the Demon Cult and still doesnt reveal his appearance, doesnt it seem a little rude? That natural attitude makes it seem like this is a common practice. What kind of attitude should I treat this person with? He wouldnt possibly be an impersonator from a Demon Cult enemy, right? Chen Luoyang sat on his high seat and used an indifferent tone to ask in return, An expedition to the south to attack my cults core region? Chen Luoyang had also considered the possibility that the Great Xia Empire, the Sword Pavilion, and the others were creating a diversion by attacking his homeland to rescue the Shu Prefecture. However, the possibility was very slim. Unless the Sword Sovereign had fully recovered, or if the Saber Sovereign had truly come out of seclusion to personally deal with the Demon Cult. However, the two of them were both apprehensive of each other. If the two sovereigns didnt act personally, it would be hard to shake the Demon Cults foundation. Chen Luoyang, the Cult Master, might not be around, but there were experts overseeing the shrine. Of the four hall chiefs, there was the Vermilion Bird Hall Chief that was also known as the Grand Hall Chief. He was publicly recognized as the number two expert within the Demon Cult that was only inferior to Cult Master Chen Luoyang. Back then, he was a transcending demon who had once contested with Chen Luoyang for the position of Cult Master. He might be number two, but no one dared to despise him. The Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were the current pinnacle figures that stood at the top of the Grand Divine Province. Below the Three Sovereigns were the Five Emperors, and the Vermilion Bird Hall Chief was one of the Five Emperors. That wasnt all; the Demon Cult possessed two of the Five Emperors. Apart from the Vermilion Bird Hall Chief, there was also the leader of the Seven Elders, the Demon Cults Grand Elder. When Cult Master Chen Luoyang went to fight with the Sword Pavilion Lord at the Snow Domain Plateau, the two Emperors remained in the shrine to oversee the place. Apart from them, the Demon Cult had other experts who were also at the Demon Domain. In terms of strength, Chen Luoyang was still rather confident. However, in terms of tactics, there were still things to consider as the Great Xia Empire didnt focus their strength on dealing with Chen Luoyang in the Shu Prefecture. Instead, they were detouring to the Demon Cult Shrine. Within the Demon Cult, the Grand Hall Chief and the Grand Elder were both leading figures of the elder faction. After Chen Luoyang succeeded the Cult Master position and promoted plenty of new members, the elder factions dissatisfaction had been increasing. If there was any bit of accident during the decisive battle between the Demon Cult Master and the Sword Pavilion Lord, the elder faction might just strike. Now that enemies were surrounding Chen Luoyang in the Shu Prefecture, the Demon Cults elder faction might also be observing and waiting to pick up the loot. As a result, the young generation faction might, in turn, be dissatisfied. If the Cult Master didnt suppress everyone, the Demon Cult might just erupt into internal strife. But if the Demon Cult Shrine was attacked, then in order to face the pressure from the enemy, the Demon Cults two internal factions might just temporarily put down their differences and work together to repel the enemy. As such, when Chen Luoyang heard the news of the alliance going on an expedition to the south, his first reaction was astonishment. The man enveloped in wind said, It is absolutely true. When the opposition made the decision, it could also be said they had no choice. In order to invite the East Sea King to make a move, the target could only be our cults shrine. East Sea, Wang Clan Chen Luoyang was in deep thoughts. Within the Great Xia Empire, there were plenty of influential and prestigious clans. Previously, there had been the most-reputable Six Major Clans. However, after generations of rule, the Great Xia Empire had weakened many of the prestigious factions within its borders, and the Six Major Clans had also turned into history. Right now, there were only the Three Major Clans left. By the classification of the Azure Dragon Hall, they were all A-class factions. The most noteworthy faction was the head of the Three Major Clans, the East Seas Wang Clan. The current head of the Wang Clan had astonishing ability and was known as the number one sword dao individual who was only inferior to the Sword Sovereign and had been given the title of Sword Emperor. The Great Xia Empires current ruler, the Xia Emperor; the Other Tribes Left Sage King; the Demon Cults Grand Hall Chief; the Demon Cults Grand Elder; and the Wang Clan head were collectively known as the Five Emperors. Right now, in the Grand Divine Province, they were the strongest individuals under the Three Sovereigns. Not considering the Demon Cult, Sword Pavilion, and the Other Tribe, the Great Xia Empire had two Emperors. But the existence of the Sword Emperor was undoubtedly an awkward situation for the Xia Emperor. It was fortunate that the Wang Clan head was devoted to the sword dao and didnt interfere with worldly affairs. He was only protecting his own portion of land. The Great Xia Empire that was having trouble on both the inside and the outside had simply closed one eye to them. However, the Three Major Clans supported each other mutually, making it hard for the Great Xia Empire to continue oppressing these influential clans. The Grand Divine Provinces eastern Lu Prefecture and the East Sea had basically turned into an independent nation for the Wang Clan. They were merely serving the Great Xia Empire in name. As such, the Wang Clan Head also had the name of East Sea King. But why would the East Sea King attack the Demon Cult Shrine? Who does he want to find? Chen Luoyang was still rather puzzled. Chen Luoyang maintained his unchanged expression while he sat high up and quietly looked at the man enveloped by wind. As expected, the man continued talking, The East Sea King is only pursuing the sword dao as he has for his entire life. When he found out that the Grand Hall Chiefs self-created new absolute art to challenge the Cult Master is a sword art, he had the intention to go south and challenge the Grand Hall Chief. The source of the East Seas Wang Clan information is uncertain. I will continue to investigate. Chen Luoyang had this urge to ridicule. Since that is the case, why doesnt he challenge the Sword Sovereign? That person is the number one sword in the Divine Province. Is he going after the weak and afraid of the strong? Or does the Sword Sovereign and the Sword Emperor have a deep and good relationship? Or could they be sparring frequently, but the outside world doesnt know? While Chen Luoyang was ridiculing, he was also silently rejoicing. It seems like the Cult Master is supposed to know that the Vermilion Bird Hall Chief has created a new sword art. It is fortunate that I didnt talk too much earlier, or I might have exposed myself. I have been receiving all sorts of information during this period of time, but I still missed out on some things. Chen Luoyang looked at the man enveloped in a tornado and was gradually enlightened. This person might be another source of information that the Demon Cult Master had. Apart from the Demon Cults own information provider, there was another secret information system that was dedicated to the Cult Master alone. As both sides carried out investigations, information would be verified and complemented. It could even serve as mutual supervision. It was to ensure that the Demon Cult Master was knowledgeable about everything in the world and wouldnt be deceived. It is rare that the Wang Clan is willing to venture outside the East Sea. The Great Xia Empire is just taking advantage of the situation and is colluding with others to invade my sacred domain in the south. However, this is obviously not enough. Chen Luoyang asked in an indifferent tone, What about the Other Tribe? Chapter 19 Chapter 19 The situation of the Other Tribe Chieftain is still uncertain. It is still unknown if he has exited seclusion. The man inside the wind said, But the Other Tribes Left Sage King visited the Great Xia Empires imperial capital previously and should have reached an agreement with the Xia Emperor. It will be disadvantageous to our cult. Chen Luoyang thought back about his life resume. There was a statement that mentioned him battling with the Other Tribes Left Sage King, and it resulted in the Left Sage King suffering severe injuries. The details might be unknown, but right now, the Left Sage King must be thinking to take revenge. Chen Luoyang sighed in his heart. The Demon Cult possessed two of the Five Emperors, and even though the two Emperors in the Demon Cult might not be on the same side as the Cult Master, if outsiders invaded the Demon Domain, regardless of their public or private issues, they wouldnt sit by and do nothing. That was why, even when Chen Luoyang the Cult Master was outside, the Demon Cults main camp still looked steady. However, the three other Emperors were working together right now. The Great Xia Empire, the Other Tribe, and the East Seas Wang Clan These three factions werent on the same side, and they even had intense contrasts and conflicts with each other. However, due to all sorts of reasons, they were temporarily standing on the same side. Consequently, they were now departing for the south to attack the Demon Cult. With the unclear situations of the Sword Pavilion Lord and the Other Tribe Chieftain, it made the circumstances even grimmer. Ke Contrary to the situation, Chen Luoyang revealed a smile on his face. If they were to enter the Shu Prefecture together, This Seat might view them with more respect. The man in the wind said, Apart from the East Sea Kings insistence to challenge the Grand Hall Chief, our divine shrines Heaven Demon Blood Tree is hard to move. As such, the shrine is something that our cult cannot lose. The opposition must have understood this point and is planning to invade our cults sacred domain when you are not around. When you left the sacred domains shrine, apart from the Heaven Demon Blood Tree, the Ancient Divine Pot and the Divine Demon Token had been brought along. Without the Divine Demon Token, the shrine wouldnt be able to activate the Zhurong Inferno Array. To the enemy, it is an extremely rare opportunity. Our cult has amassed a large number of artifacts and divine martial arts, which must also be part of their objective. The Divine Cult is the result of the Cult Master and the previous precursors blood and sweat. If the cults foundation is destroyed, it will also serve as a revenge for the Other Tribes Left Sage King for being defeated by you back then. Chen Luoyangs mouth was twitching in his heart. Didnt this hint that if a group of individuals came to gang up and beat him, even if he had legs to run, the shrines Heaven Demon Blood Tree wouldnt be able to run? As for the Divine Demon Token, it contained the Demon Cults most powerful and absolute arts. Divine Demon Token, the black pot, and the Heaven Demon Blood Tree were the Demon Cults three cardinal artifacts. The Divine Demon Token was a symbol of the Cult Masters status. Apart from the absolute arts recorded inside, its most important function was to activate the Demon Cult Shrines protection array. The Zhurong Inferno Array made use of the south domains Earth Fire, and it was extremely powerful. Now that Cult Master was on the outside, the defense of the Demon Cult Shrine was inevitably lowered. To the enemies of the cult, it was indeed an opportunity bestowed by heaven. Previously, the Demon Cult had two Emperors keeping watch and had plenty of other experts within the cult too. Even if the protection of the array wasnt around, no one would dare to seek trouble at the southern desolate domain. However, now that the three other Emperors were working together to eliminate the demons, the Demon Cult should be worried. Even with the advantage of home ground, the scale of victory was tipping towards the opposition. The enemy has planned a feint attack to create a diversion and hoped for Cult Master to be stalled at Shu Prefecture. They would then be able to focus their power to attack our cults sacred domain, the man in the wind said. The situations of the Sword Pavilion Lord and the Other Tribe Chieftain are still unknown. It might be due to them waiting for your decision before they counteract. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Are they afraid that This Seat might also attack their shelter? Cult Master is brilliant. The opposition is biding for time and has to be on guard, the man in the wind responded. Therefore, you are advising This Seat to give up on Shu Prefecture and return to the Shrine? When the saber and the sword attack, if This Seat is at the shrine, wouldnt the Divine Cult be able to use the Zhurong Inferno Array to repel the enemy? It wasnt possible to see emotions from Chen Luoyangs face. Chen Luoyang had already declared that he was going to take down Shu Prefecture. If he was to slip away after a strong declaration but weak finish, it would show that he was all talk and no action. Even though he had made the change after seeing through the enemys scheme, it shouldnt be considered a defeat; it was an action to regain the initiative. But in the outside world in the Shu Prefecture and the other Grand Divine lands that his Demon Cult wanted to conquer the Demon Cult Masters reputation would suffer a blow, and it would be a plain humiliation for him. The man in the wind stayed silent for a moment before he bowed and said, Xiao Yuntian makes a solemn vow that I will personally seize the Shu Prefecture within a year and offer it as a tribute to Cult Master. Chen Luoyang was enlightened. His life resume had this statement: [Promoting Xiao Yuntian into the Ancient Divine Cults Left Envoy.] It turned out that this person was the Demon Cults Left Envoy. Generally speaking, below the Demon Cult Master, the most important leaders were the Four Hall Chiefs, the Left Envoy, and Right Envoy. The Four Hall Chiefs had a rather fixed duty as they each led an army and governed a department. The Left and Right Envoys were roles with plenty of freedom and would receive orders directly from the Cult Master to venture the world. Xiao Yuntians responsibility as the Left Envoy was probably to become the Cult Masters personal eyes and ears, and to establish a different information network. Such a person was naturally the Cult Masters trusted aide. It was no wonder he would directly meet with Chen Luoyang without seeking permission. It seemed normal for him to not be that particular with etiquette when in private. Chen Luoyang was vigilant because Xiao Yuntian was part of the younger generation faction that was promoted after the Cult Master ascended. It meant that he must be a young elite that was born in the Demon Cult. He might be young, but his cultivation was enough to contest with the influential figures of the Divine Province. This person might be an old friend that grew up together with the Cult Master. While pondering in the heart, Chen Luoyang asked, Why are you behaving like this? Are you worried that This Seat is determined to take down Shu Prefecture and would risk having another battle with the Sword Pavilion Lord here? I believe that Cult Master can do anything that he wishes to achieve, Xiao Yuntian said. But the enemys alliance army should have already departed for the south and is headed straight for our cults sacred domain. If Cult Master returns after taking Shu Prefecture, the timing might be overly strained. Chen Luoyang tapped on the armrest gently and suddenly smiled. I have never noticed that you actually belittle This Seat so much. Xiao Yuntian bowed and said, Yuntian doesnt dare to. The shrine must not be lost. This Seat will rush back immediately. As for the Shu Prefecture, does it need to be as long as one year? Only incapable individuals have to choose between two choices. This Seat wants it all. The wind that enveloped Xiao Yuntian had finally wavered and revealed a fluctuation of emotion. Through the wind, there was obviously an astonished expression that could be seen from the eyes. On the same day, the Demon Cult army, which had been besieging the Golden Summits Huayan Temple for many days, had ceased battle and withdrawn its troops. The orthodox heroes on the Golden Summit were all cheering in unison while the leaders had varied expressions. It seems like the Demon Cult members have already detected the movements from His Majesty, said a Great Xia Imperial Clan expert wearing a python robe. These demons arent that foolish, but it is already too late. Nie Hua said, We have been able to stall them for a few days, and this allowed us to seize the decisive opportunity. The host of this place, Huayan Temples Zen Master Xindeng put his palms together and said, Namo Amitabha. Now that the Demon Cult has withdrawn their troops, peace has finally been returned to the Shu Prefecture. Nie Hua looked at the Five Color Hall Master, Song Lun, who only knew of the entire plan today. Hall Master Song please dont be offended Song Lun didnt look angry and simply shook his head. Third Sir doesnt have to mind. This matter is of great importance. If this humble Song is in your position, I will also be extra cautious. Since the Demon Cult has withdrawn their troops, and the Golden Summit is unscathed, then this humble Songs visit to the Shu Prefecture isnt in vain. We must not relax yet, Nie Hua said. My master ordered me to put on a pursuit and maintain pressure on the enemy. That Great Xia Empires nobleman said, With the Pavilion Lord chasing at the back, Chen Luoyang wouldnt be able rest easy and wouldnt dare to make haste without restraint. If there is a slight mistake, Chen Luoyang, the great demons head shall be immediately taken off by the Pavilion Lords sword. If we continue to stall them, then His Majesty will have more time. If the Demon Sovereign is able to rush back to the Southern Desolate Demon Domain, the Demon Cult would be able to combine both their internal and external forces. They would then be formidable. Nie Hua said, This battle shall affect the fate of the Grand Divine Province till many years in the future. We orthodox factions must do our best. Everyone please keep to the original plan and proceed south with my master. Even if we cannot eradicate the Demon Cult in this battle, we need to deal a huge blow to them. The battle for Shu Prefecture seemed to have reached a conclusion. However, like the surge of a storm, an intense wave swept through the world and blew the storm from the Shu Prefecture to the entire Divine Province. Qingliang Temples Elder Mingjing said, The Demon Cult is malevolent and deceitful in many ways. We need to be cautious that they might be pretending to retreat and have laid an ambush. Elder is extremely correct, Nie Hua said. The Great Xia Empires nobleman asked Song Lun, What is Hall Master Songs intention? Song Lun cupped his hands and said, In response to Your Highness, King Zhao 1 , since the Demon Cult has withdrawn their troops, this humble Song shall also return to the Yu Prefecture. Hall Master Song, the Demon Cult might be returning in low spirits after a defeat, but at this current juncture, there is already no possibility of withdrawal. We need to do everything with the spirit to eliminate all future worries, Nie Hua said. Third Sir doesnt have to worry. This humble Song understands that a launched arrow has no way of turning back, Song Lun said. This humble Song is returning back to Mountain City to coordinate the entire Five Color Hall. After all, officially contesting the Demon Cult isnt a small matter, and it will make the people unsteady. Nie Hua and the others said, We truly admire Hall Master Song for having such great principles. After discussing an appropriate plan, everyone moved out. The sword light that was like a bright sun had penetrated the heavens again. It was striving for radiance against the real sun during daytime. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 The Demon Cult arrived with aggression but left in a hurry. They didnt dare to retreat blindly to avoid getting counterattacked and pursued by the enemy. Three of the branches gathered at the Cult Masters side and left the Golden Summits Huayan Temple together. They were waiting for orders from the Cult Master to decide if they were going to firm up their formations before retreating back to their respective territories or to return and provide reinforcements to the Demon Cult Shrine. When the massive Clear Sky sword light blazed into the sky again, the Demon Cult members could all see it and were feeling immense pressure. However, the Demon Cult members felt at ease again when the sword light merely hovered in the sky and didnt try to stop the dragon carriage that departed by itself. However, by withdrawing their troops after a strong start but weak finish, it had caused the Demon Cults army to be demoralized. Delay the speed. Protector Xingtian, Hong Yan, looked at the Clear Sky sword light at the back. That fearsome pillar of light moved unhurriedly and followed behind the Demon Cult members. The existence of the Sword Pavilion Lord was something that the Demon Cult didnt dare to underestimate. It was imaginable that there would be other orthodox members following beside the Pavilion Lord. With such an army in pursuit, the Demon Cult wouldnt be able to retreat without worry and wouldnt be able to speedily return to assist the shrine. The enemy didnt come too close and would only follow from a distance that wasnt too far or too close. The secret scheme had turned into an overt plot. We might know that the opposition is hiding a known truth, but we are still hindered by them, the Demon Cults Seventh Elder, Shangguan Song, said slowly. The Sword Sovereign isnt in a hurry. With the two Sovereigns tying each other up, it is actually advantageous to them. Hong Yan nodded without saying anything while Shangguan Song looked up at the floating palace that was pulled by six dragons. If he didnt strive to achieve extraordinary feats and challenged the Sword Sovereign, then attacked the Shu Prefecture blindly, would our cult be in this crisis? Shangguan Song then shook his head repeatedly. By attacking the Shu Prefecture, we have fallen into the enemys scheme and lost out at a key moment. It didnt just put our sacred domains shrine in danger, the Shu Prefecture conquest also ended up with a strong start but a weak finish. It has affected our cults prestige and morale. Young and frivolous, excessively arrogant, nepotistic, relying on martial strength. He isnt equipped with anything that is worthy of being the Cult Master. He is only a madman who is all brawn. Hong Yan said, He is trying to mend the pen after the sheep are lost 1 . Shangguan Song said, He does wish to mend the pen after the sheep are lost, but I am afraid it is too late. Right now, we can only hope that the Grand Hall Chief and Grand Elder will be able to hold on. Shangguan Songs eyes were very abstruse. If the Grand Hall Chief is able to save this desperate crisis, then the prestige of the cult will be able to overcome the mistakes that our Cult Master has made and will prevent our cult from being consigned to eternal damnation. With the two contrasting events, we might be able to achieve our great objective and overturn the entire situation and bring order out of chaos The Three Sovereigns check and balance each other, Hong Yan said. Thats right. It is rather good that the two Sovereigns are keeping each other in check. His greatest function right now is to restrain the Sword Sovereign. Shangguan Song suddenly let out a long breath and said softly, Furthermore, right now, he might be strong in appearance but weak on the inside and is putting up a false front. This old one suspects that his injuries after the battle with the Sword Sovereign have yet to fully recover. It is a pity that other than Vajra, there is another Xiao Yuntian with him. If not, we could test him Hong Yan knitted his brows tightly and just as he was going to say something, he closed his mouth again. The Cult Masters attendant from the dragon carriage had arrived to relay the order for them to see the Cult Master. When Hong Yan and Shangguan Song arrived at the main hall, they saw that Protector Zhurong Zhang Tianheng and the other Demon Cult experts were already here. Chen Luoyang sat in a high seat and swept a glance at everyone below. The first half of this battle has come to an end. We will now begin the second half of the battle. Each of you will immediately pick your elite subordinates and break off from the main army to make a pretend retreat, but you will actually be laying an ambush. When the Demon Cult members heard the statement, they had their own individual expressions. Zhang Tianheng revealed an excited expression. I am already very unhappy with those lingering ghosts behind us. We are just waiting for Cult Masters order. Dont worry, I will lead my men to set up an ambush at the front. When they come over, we will claim their corpses! Not at the front, Chen Luoyang said. Make a detour and go behind them. Behind them? Zhang Tianheng was startled. Does Cult Master mean between them and the Golden Summit? Everyone stared blankly for a moment before realizing something and looking back at their Cult Master. Thats right, along their path to assist the Golden Summit. Chen Luoyang verified his subordinates conjecture. Shangguan Song blurted out, Along their path to assist the Golden Summit? Does that mean that the Golden Summit is already in the hands of our cult? Shangguan Song looked around. All the Demon Cult experts that attacked the Golden Summit previously were all here. It included the mysterious Left Envoy, Xiao Yuntian who was enveloped in flowing wind. Even if the orthodox members have come out to pursue us, there must still be experts staying behind to guard the Golden Summit Hong Yan and Shangguan Song looked at each other in dismay. They could see the shock in one anothers eyes. The others, including Xiao Yuntian, were all looking at Chen Luoyang with astonishment. Chen Luoyang let out an indifferent smile. This Seat said that I want Shu Prefecture. It means that it belongs to This Seat. When the Demon Sovereign withdrew his troops, the Sword Sovereign led a group of people in pursuit. The smoke of war on the Golden Summit had finally scattered. Next up is to recover the lost territories, wipe out the remaining Cult demons, and take the entire Shu Prefecture back under control. The Great Xia Empires King Zhao said with high spirits, Most of the Demon Cult army will have to return to aid their demon domains shrine with Chen Luoyang, the great demon. Even if they couldnt return to the shrine, they would be securing the borders of the demon domain. They are definitely unable to stay in the Shu Prefecture. Huayan Temples Zen Master Xindeng placed his palms together. Namo Amitabha. It is truly a blessing for the Shu Prefectures citizens for King Zhao to temporarily serve as the Shu Prefecture Governor. King Zhao smiled and said, Zen Master is too courteous. This King is only staying in the Shu Prefecture temporarily to help the people recover. Huayan Temple is still the Shu Prefectures mainstay. For the future of the Shu Prefecture, I believe we will have great cooperation. Just as the duo was talking, an old monk suddenly appeared. It was the Qingliang Temples Elder Mingjing. Senior Xindeng, King Zhao. Elder Mingjing had a rather grave expression. There is something wrong with the Five Color Hall Master Song. Zen Master Xindeng and King Zhaos expressions had also turned stern. What is going on? He wants to leave the Golden Summit but is packing his belongings in a dilly-dally manner, Elder Mingjing said. Furthermore, this old monk noticed that he didnt just contact his subordinates from the Five Color Hall, he is also secretly contacting others. Zen Master Xindeng placed his palms together. The Shu and Yu Prefectures are connected. This old abbot is rather familiar with Hall Master Song. He is amiable on the outside, but aggressive on the inside, and is thriving with ambition. He is dedicated to strengthening the Five Color Hall, and it is hard to imagine that he would willingly serve the Demon Cult. I cannot imagine what kind of precious treasures the Demon Sovereign could use to tempt him. King Zhao said in a deep tone, The Five Color Hall is surrounded by formidable factions, and Song Lun has been suppressed in the Yu Prefecture. This time, it is possible that Song Lun wishes to seize the Shu Prefecture for himself. Third Sir Nie and the others have followed the Pavilion Lord to pursue the Demon Sovereign. Now that the Golden Summit is weakly defended, if Song Lun gets external help, he might be able to succeed. King Zhao looked at the two old monks and said, The reason doesnt matter. Shu Prefecture must not be lost. We will eliminate the internal threats first. Elder Mingjing said, I am afraid of alerting him. Therefore, this old monk didnt dare to act recklessly earlier. Lets go over together, Zen Master Xindeng said. Three experts immediately headed for the Five Color Hall Master Song Luns residence. When Song Lun was surrounded by the trio, he had an expression that was calm like water. With the desire to put the sin on me, there isnt a need to worry about the pretext! In this humble Songs opinion, you are the people that wish to eliminate this humble Song and devour my Five Color Halls foundation in Yu Prefecture, right? King Zhao grunted. Since you colluded with the Demon Cult, even your death isnt enough to pay for your sins! Song Lun had actually spoken of King Zhaos main intention. Colluding with the Demon Cult was obviously a great pretext, and all other sins would be added in as well. When the three experts attacked together, Song Lun was gradually losing out. Previously, during the battle with the Demon Cult, he was already injured. Right now, because of a careless mistake, he was struck on the back by Elder Mingjings staff and collapsed after vomiting blood. Just as King Zhao was planning to execute the final strike, there was a strange and dark sword light that lit up beside him. The sword light was silent and without presence, the assassin was faint and illusory. King Zhao was caught off guard and was barely able to adapt and block. However, the assassins sword intent condensed into a strange scarlet dragon that had the body of a snake and the face of a person. When the scarlet dragon closed its eyes, it emitted radiance that was like daytime. When it closed its eyes, it was dusky like nighttime. Day and night interchanged, making it as though everything was upside down and in chaos. King Zhao felt his speed become extremely slow, while his enemy was extremely fast. If he was confronting the enemy while being alert and on guard, he might be able to block it. However, he was facing a surprise attack and was assailed by the enemys sword intent, making it hard to struggle free. In just a split moment, fresh blood spurted out, and King Zhao was staggering with severe injuries. He lifted his head to look at the assassin. Demon Cults 36 Secret Arts Illusion Demon Body Technique and Illumination Dragon Sword? You are Nine Yin Illusion Sword Liu Si? The female assassin looked to be slightly over twenty years old. She had a graceful appearance and looked to be gentle and refined. She smiled and said, You can also call me Azure Dragon 1. The sudden turn of events had also shocked Zen Master Xindeng. Just as he was about to help King Zhao, he felt an intense pain on his back! Zen Master Xindengs mouth oozed with blood as he turned around in disbelief. Elder Mingjing was wielding his staff with a calm expression. She is Azure Dragon 1. Elder Mingjing said softly, This old monk is Dragon 1. Zen Master Xindengs expression changed several times. I have longed to meet with the Three Dragons outside of the Demon Cults Azure Dragon Hall. But this old abbot never expected for Senior Mingjing to actually be bribed by the Demon Cult. There was a rumor in the martial world stating that the Demon Cults Azure Dragon Hall had the Azure Dragon Seven Constellations, the 18 Dragon Claws, and the 108 Dragon Scales. But outside the hall, they actually had Three Dragons. They were all venerable experts from prestigious factions. During normal times, they were sanctimonious in their own faction but had secretly joined the Demon Cult. Elder Mingjing had an indifferent expression. Since the Buddha isnt able to bless everyone and give them their livelihood, then this old monk can only search for the truth in another manner. The old abbot doesnt have the intention to argue with Senior Mingjing. Zen Master Xindeng smiled bitterly and looked at Song Lun who had collapsed by the side. It is a pity that I listened to your lies and wronged Hall Master Song. Song Lun let out a cold snort. Elder Mingjing then smiled and said, Your side has three while our side has two. This old monk doesnt have a choice but to use schemes. I hope Senior Xindeng wont be offended. Azure Dragon 1, Liu Si put her sword in front and said, Zen Master Xindeng doesnt have to feel regret. Since the three of you are going to have the same outcome. This old abbot doesnt think so, Zen Master Xindeng said with palms together. This place is the Golden Summit. On the top of Zen Master Xindengs head, the Buddhist martial dao sutra formed a giant Buddhist lantern that illuminated the entire place. Influenced by him, the Buddha light on the Golden Summit lit up again. With the support of the rays of Buddha light, the massive Buddhist lantern was like a mountain that enveloped Zen Master Xindeng, King Zhao, and Song Lun. Liu Sis sword and Elder Mingjings staff were blocked by the Buddha light. This old abbot doesnt have the strength to fight back. But it isnt bad to provide support by offering a firm defense, Zen Master Xindeng said with his palms together. But right at this moment, his back suffered another heavy attack! It was an attack that came from inside the Buddha light protection. The Buddhist lantern above Zen Master Xindengs head suddenly dimmed while he turned his head around with difficulty. Song Lun said in an insipid tone, Master, please forgive me. As soon as he finished talking, the second fist struck Zen Master Xindeng! Chapter 21 Chapter 21 The Huayan Temples Buddha light was protecting Zen Master Xindengs body. While Elder Mingjing and Azure Dragon 1 Liu Si were outside the Buddha light, they werent able to do anything. However, when Song Lun suddenly made his move inside the protection of the Buddha light, Zen Master Xindeng suffered a huge blow. He who was already injured could no longer withstand more after receiving two consecutive fists from Song Lun. The illusory Buddha lantern above Zen Master Xindengs head shattered. Elder Mingjing let out a sigh and looked at Liu Si and Song Lun. All in all, this old monk has over 40 years of friendship with Zen Master Xindeng. Now that the Golden Summit has been captured, he will not obstruct the Divine Cults advance. For the sake of this old monk, can his life be spared? Song Lun said, As long as it doesnt ruin the Cult Masters plans. This old monk shall undertake the responsibility and will not allow Senior Xindeng to have the opportunity, Elder Mingjing said. Liu Si smiled and said, I am just afraid that Zen Master Xindeng wont be appreciative of your kindness. As expected, Zen Master Xindeng, who had collapsed by the side with a dispirited expression, had lifted his palm and struck at his own skull. However, Elder Mingjing was able to restrain him before it could happen. Zen Master Xindeng wasnt sad or angry. His eyes were lifeless as he said, This old abbot was blind to invite wolves into my abode. Mingjing, do you still wish for this old abbot to suffer the humiliation of being a prisoner? Senior Xindeng is too stubborn, Elder Mingjing smiled and stated. Liu Si then walked away from Elder Mingjings side. King Zhao of the Great Xia Empire. I wonder, what is his relationship with Elder Mingjing? Elder Mingjing replied, Benefactor 1 may deal with him as you please. King Zhao was severely injured and wanted to escape, but he was obstructed by Liu Si and Song Lun. Soon enough, he suffered another serious injury. King Zhao doesnt have to worry. I will not kill you either, Liu Si said. However, my cult wishes to find out some things from you. I hope you will cooperate. Of course, it is fine if you dont cooperate. Azure Dragon 2 will be very happy to have a martial king as a subject to test his 108 torture methods. It is such a rare chance, and he should be overjoyed. King Zhao had an ashen expression as he looked at Liu Si, but she had already turned and left. Along with Song Lun, they went on to clear up the rest of the monks in Huayan Temple on the Golden Summit. Elder Mingjing remained here to watch over Zen Master Xindeng and King Zhao. No matter what the duo did, he would turn a deaf ear. The Golden Summit was currently enveloped in the sounds of slaughter. After the protective Buddha light vanished, the Azure Dragon Halls elites that were laying in ambush had charged up the Golden Summit to eradicate the Huayan Temples disciples. Liu Si and Song Lun returned a short moment later. Zen Master Xindeng had a dispirited expression and had closed his eyes silently. Liu Si cupped her hands. We are able to capture the Golden Summit all because of Hall Master Song. Song Lun responded, It is nothing. This humble Song is just conforming to destiny and doesnt dare to claim credit. Elder Mingjing is the crucial factor in our success. It is also because of Fairy Lius exquisite cultivation and ability to infiltrate the mountain for an ambush. Azure Dragon 1, Liu Si, was proficient in assassination, infiltration, and ambush. All the absolute arts that she cultivated were all beneficial for this aspect. However, she had reached the cultivation stage of a martial king before the age of 30. Her young age was truly something that caused Song Lun to lament. The capability of the Demon Cult became more shocking as one understood more. It is all thanks to the two of you that I am able to infiltrate the mountain and not be detected by Zen Master Xindeng, Liu Si smiled and stated. Elder Mingjing placed his palms together and faced Song Lun. Hall Master Song doesnt have to be overly modest. If you werent here today, we would not have been able to capture the Golden Summit. The crucial part was for there to be two members on the inside. If there was only Elder Mingjing alone, if Liu Si or other Demon Cult experts appeared, Zen Master Xindeng would immediately realize that a traitor had aided the Demon Cult expert to infiltrate the temple. The Buddha light protection of the Golden Summit could be maintained for a long period of time, and Zen Master Xindeng would be cautious and on guard against other traitors. At that moment, it was up to Song Lun. There were suspicions on him previously, but he quickly cleansed off his suspicion. It meant that he would be greatly trusted during this short period of time. It was a psychological trap that was simple yet effective. The Shu Prefectures sacred place, one of the three Buddhist factions, the Huayan Temple had been destroyed because of it. It is Cult Masters brilliant plan. This humble Song is only listening to orders, Song Lun stated. Liu Si and Elder Mingjing were nodding repeatedly. Cult Master is able to devise a profound battle plan and has great insight. Up until this moment, they were still curious as to how Chen Luoyang was able to subdue this ambitious Five Color Hall Master who wasnt willing to serve others. The Azure Dragon Halls Three Dragons on the outside didnt know about each others identities; therefore, Elder Mingjing wondered if Song Lun had the same title as him. However, when Song Lun expressed that he was receiving direct orders from Cult Master Chen Luoyang, Elder Mingjing knew that Song Lun was different from him. Because Elder Mingjing was only communicating with the Azure Dragon Hall Chief. As a result, Elder Mingjing was even more curious. For the next part, I will have to trouble Elder Mingjing, Liu Si looked down the mountain and said to Elder Mingjing. There were some disciples of the Huayan Temple who had escaped from the mountain. It was obvious that they would chase after and contact Nie Huas group that had left earlier. However, they only saw Liu Si and Song Lun slaughtering the others, they still didnt know of the situation with Elder Mingjing. Elder Mingjing placed his palms together and drifted down the mountain to look for Nie Hua and the others. The Demon Sovereign and the Sword Sovereign confronted each other. They were constantly stopping and moving off; therefore, their speed wasnt fast. Elder Mingjing caught up to Nie Hua and the others at a rather fast speed. Everyone was flabbergasted. What benefit does Song Lun have to join the Demon Cult? He can only be a Protector at best. Could any of the four Hall Chiefs or the two Envoys be replaced by him? A martial king of the Great Xia Empire had an uncomprehending expression. His Majesty, the Other Tribes Left Sage King, and the Wang Clan head are marching south. The Demon Cults destruction is already imminent, but Song Lun is still behaving like this? Is he insane? An elder with a pale and beardless face asked with a feminine tone, How much longer can Zen Master Xindeng hold out? Elder Mingjing said, The Demon Cult lured our forces away from their objective. Senior Xindeng and King Zhao are barely holding on. This old monk broke through the enemy lines to seek assistance. The situation is critical, and I earnestly request for everyone to help. Senior Xindeng has suffered injuries from Song Luns surprise attack. He will not be able to last for long. The pale and beardless Great Xia Empires imperial chief eunuch said to Nie Hua, The Demon Cult demons are deceitful in many ways. They might have other schemes and have put down ambushes to kill us when we return to offer help. Can I trouble Third Sir to seek the Pavilion Lords opinion and to make a decision. Nie Hua nodded. He obviously wasnt going to see the Sword Pavilion Lord. After seeing his Fourth Junior, Nie Hua sighed, It was my mistake to be misled by Song Lun. It resulted in suffering for the Huayan Temple. If we disregard the Shu Prefecture, the Golden Summit will be captured, and we will have enemies on both sides. But if we split up our forces, it will be too weak, the young man holding the long box said. The only plan now is to gather our forces. Third Senior, all of you will return to resolve the Golden Summits problem before returning. During this period of time, I shall stay here alone. Nie Hua frowned. Our deterrence depends on our masters famous reputation. A single person standing guard and a few people standing guard doesnt make a difference, the youth said. Senior doesnt have to worry about me. The overall situation is more important, and in order to turn the tide, we have to take some risks. Nie Hua wasnt a garrulous person. He nodded slowly and said, If that is the case, Fourth Junior please pardon me. I will return as quickly as possible! The youth laughed and said, I naturally know the speed of Third Seniors Flying Sword. Nie Hua and the other experts immediately headed back to the Golden Summit to offer help. However, along their way back, there were people waiting for them. The Demon Cults Seventh Elder, Shangguan Song, had been waiting here while holding his breath in anticipation. He was paying attention to the distance with anxiety. He was hoping that their group would be waiting for nothing and would have wasted their time. However, the Golden Summit had relayed a message over. Deep in his heart, Shangguan Song knew that he was probably going to be disappointed. When the returning figures of Nie Hua and the others appeared in his vision, Shangguan Song only had one thought in his mind: How did this happen? But he didnt have time to continue thinking. Cult Master is brilliant and has insight. Lets make our move. Xiao Yuntian who was enveloped in the wind appeared to have regained his composure and was first to rush out. Zhang Tianheng laughed heartily; Wang Dubao laughed mischievously, while Hong Yan charged out without a single sound. A group of Demon Cult experts emerged from ambush. Shangguan Song could only sigh and follow behind everyone. Within the dragon carriages main hall, the only Demon Cult expert was Vajra, and he was still serving beside Chen Luoyang. He called out excitedly, Reporting to Cult Master, everything is as you expected! Nie Hua and those people are really rushing back! The Golden Summit has fallen into the hands of our cult! Stop shouting. Chen Luoyang used his finger to tap on his armrest. Be quiet a little. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Seeing his Cult Masters composed expression, Vajra had also composed himself. He let out a mischievous laugh and said, Cult master is supremely clever in his schemes and is able to destroy the enemy with a snap of his fingers. Chen Luoyang looked at Vajra and said, Looking at your earlier reaction, are you very surprised with this outcome? Vajra got a shock and knelt down. I dont dare, I dont dare! Cult Master has misunderstood me. II am just a boor who has never seen the world. Thats why I was making a fuss about nothing. Your brilliance is able to obtain victory even from thousands of miles away. If anyone dares to question this point, I shall be the first to burst the persons head! Chen Luoyang looked at Vajra silently while the latters forehead was dripping with cold sweat. After a long while, Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Alright, get up. In response, Vajra let out a relaxed breath and stood up hesitantly. He then looked at Chen Luoyang and wanted to say something but held back. Speak. Chen Luoyang sat on the tall throne and gently knocked on the armrest. Cult Master, didnt Song Lun of the Five Color Hall reject your recruitment that day? Vajra couldnt understand as he asked, Could it be that he looked for you privately again and pledged his allegiance? He had already agreed that time, Chen Luoyang said casually. Vajra had a confused expression that was filled with question marks, but Chen Luoyang didnt explain. A sense of mystery would aid to maintain a rulers prestige. In fact, Chen Luoyang was hit with inspiration when they were facing the Sword Pavilions Nie Hua. He didnt expose Yang Xiaofengs matter; instead, he used the Cloud Star Herb to give Song Lun a reminder. On the one hand, it was to let Song Lun know that his only descendant was in the hands of the Demon Cult. On the other hand, it was an obscure method to remind Song Lun to keep his own secret. It was more advantageous to the Demon Cult for Song Lun to stay hidden in the Golden Summit. It was obvious that Song Lun understood Chen Luoyangs intention, resulting in todays outcome. Back when Chen Luoyang found out that Elder Mingjing was one of the Three Dragons that was secretly nurtured by the Azure Dragon Hall, and when he successfully subdued Song Lun, he was already confident in taking down the Golden Summit. The only problem was when and what price had to be paid. After realizing that the opposition was using trickery to create a diversion, Chen Luoyang simply beat them at their own game and took advantage of the situation. He lured the opposition away from their territory and struck them at various locations. It was definitely the quickest way to seize the Shu Prefecture while paying the smallest price from the Demon Cult. Right now, only the final phase remains. Cult Master, about the Sword Sovereign? Vajra looked outside the palace and probed with a question. Chen Luoyang tapped his finger on the armrest. He was 70% certain that the Sword Pavilion Lord was also severely injured and was just putting on a strong front. He even suspected that the opposition wasnt the Pavilion Lord himself. It was why he dared to execute this plan. Now, it was to see the oppositions reaction. Nie Hua and his group were ambushed during the return trip. The news of an ambush on both the interior and exterior had been quickly relayed. A vast and forceful sword light suddenly surged within the valley. As the sword burst through the clouds, it was extremely bright in the sky. When the Demon Cult members saw the sword light, their hearts tensed up, while Chen Luoyangs heart relaxed. If the Sword Sovereign was genuine, he would have turned back to help out Nie Hua and the others who were in trouble. Why would he continue to show his prowess? Was he waiting for a group photo? It was because the Sword Sovereign was only strong in appearance but weak in reality, while also being apprehensive that Chen Luoyang, the Demon Sovereign, had fully recovered. Thats why the Sword Sovereign could only demonstrate his prowess to intimidate. On the other hand, Chen Luoyang had been constantly observing the Sword Sovereigns sword light during the meeting with Song Lun, when they were pursuing as the Demon Cult was withdrawing its troops, and at this current moment. There were a total of three incidents, and the intensity of the sword light was exactly the same. It might be possible to say that the Sword Sovereign had thorough control of his power; however, the sword light didnt have any emotions or fluctuations. On the first time, when the two Sovereigns were confronting each other, the sword light didnt have any trace of determination for battle. On the second time, when pursuing the Demon Cult, the sword light didnt have any feeling that it was at ease after the victory. On the third time, when his disciple was attacked, the sword light didnt emit any feeling of anger or that the Sword Sovereign was offended. It might be possible to explain it as the Sword Sovereigns mental state being clear and unaffected by the outside worlds influence, allowing him to maintain a steady mind from start to finish. However, there was ultimately a kind of overly mechanical feeling? After the first two incidents, it was inevitable that Chen Luoyang would suspect that the opposition was just using a sort of diversionary tactic and that it wasnt the Sword Sovereign himself. After the third time, Chen Luoyang was almost able to confirm this suspicion. Bring the carriage forward. Chen Luoyang was completely calm as he casually gestured at Vajra. Seeing his Cult Masters confident expression, Vajra was invigorated and immediately drove the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage to turn back towards the mountain range that was enveloped in the Clear Sky sword light. The distance between the two sides was starting to close up. That Clear Sky sword light finally had a bit of change and seemed to be stronger. After seeing that the Demon Sovereigns Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage didnt have any intention to stop, the sword light suddenly dimmed and retreated rapidly! The opposition wasnt able to maintain their vigor. The members of the Demon Cult were in an uproar. Vajra was radiant with delight. Cult Master, it seems like the Sword Sovereigns body isnt doing well! Chen Luoyang responded with an mm before saying, Chase. The sword light was rapidly moving towards Nie Huas group. Apart from Nie Hua, the others were first delighted before they were alarmed. The person inside the sword light wasnt the orthodox factions main pillar, the Sword Pavilion Lord. Instead, it was a young man that didnt seem to be 20 years old yet. Everyone recognized this person too. Extinction Sword, Xie Xingmang. He was one of the Sword Pavilion Five Heroes and the fourth direct-line disciple of the Pavilion Lord. He was also known as the Divine Provinces Fourth Sir of the Sword Pavilion. Similar to his other seniors and juniors, he was already a martial king at a young age. His sword dao was innovative and unique, and had the bearing of a grandmaster. However, everyone felt their hearts sank after seeing him. Since the trickery has been exposed, why do you still come? You have also trapped yourself in danger. Nie Hua smiled bitterly. After seeing his juniors appearance, he knew the whole situation. Even if I cannot rescue everyone, I can still provide support to bring the rest of you out. If I can rescue you, I definitely have to do it. As Xie Xingmang spoke, he shattered the long box in his hand that was emitting the sword light. When the box shattered, the sword light grew stronger, and there was a sword whetstone inside. When the members of the two factions saw it, they were immediately enlightened. Subsequently, Xie Xingmang drew his sword and sliced on the sword whetstone multiple times to form an unadorned and mysterious rune mark. The sword whetstones sword light condensed onto the rune mark before cracks appeared. The whetstone suddenly shattered! There was a violent force that suddenly extended out to temporarily block Xiao Yuntian, Zhang Tianheng, Shangguan Song, and the rest of the Demon Cult experts. Nie Hua and Xie Xingmang took the opportunity to call out to their comrades to quickly leave. Right now, only martial kings like them had the capability to escape here. However, right at this moment, an anomaly happened again! A Buddhist staff suddenly rose up. Buddhist light condensed and turned into an eight-armed golden arhat that was over ten meters tall. This eight-armed golden arhat was holding a staff in each of its arms. The eight staffs then turned into a flurry of light and shadow which enveloped Nie Hua, Xie Xingmang, and two of the Great Xia Empires martial kings. The golden arhat was produced by the Qingliang Temples Elder Mingjing who had been fighting alongside them! The sudden assault had shocked everyone. Apart from Nie Hua who was fastest among everyone, the three others were held back and slowed down. After slowing down by just a split moment, the Demon Cult members caught up again. You are the real traitor?! Nie Hua let out a severe yell as streaks of sword light slashed down, but a burst of gale suddenly blew over and neutralized his sword light. Xiao Yuntian abruptly appeared in front of Nie Hua. Nie Hua and the others fell into more despair as the massive mountain-like Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage appeared in the distant horizon. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 The identities of the Three Dragons outside of the Azure Dragon Hall were kept secret. When Elder Mingjing suddenly changed sides, Xiao Yuntian, Shangguan Song, and the others were also surprised. However, their subordinates didnt slow down at all and were charging ahead to kill Nie Hua, Xie Xingmang, and the other cultists. Chen Luoyangs imperial carriage that was pulled by six dragons had emerged from the horizon unhurriedly. Third Senior, go! Xie Xingmang yelled out sternly. Escape even if you are the only one! He had the title as Extinction Sword, and among the Sword Pavilion Five Heroes, he had the most lethality and was the most ruthless. His sword presence was sharp and decisive. Sword intent was surging into the sky at this moment, and each of his moves was executed as though his life depended on it, managing to repel Shangguan Song and Elder Mingjing. Afterward, he united with his sword and slashed indiscriminately at Xiao Yuntian. Xiao Yuntian frowned and had no choice but to deal with Xie Xingmangs sword edge. Nie Hua took a glance One of the two Great Xia Empires martial kings was attacking aggressively and confronting the Demon Cults Protector Zhurong, Zhang Tianheng. He was being pressured and was constantly taking steps back. The other martial king might be slippery; however, he was surrounded by the Demon Cults Protector Xingtian, Hong Yan, and Protector Kuafu, Wang Dubao. It was impossible for him to escape. Elder Mingjing and Shangguan Song who Xie Xingmang had desperately repelled had caught up again. Xie Xingmang couldnt even be bothered to talk and was slashing at Elder Mingjing like a mad tiger. Nie Hua and Xie Xingmang had been interacting with each other in the discipleship for many years and had a close relationship. Their hearts were nearly interlinked. How could Nie Hua not understand that Xie Xingmang was informing him that it was fine to die together because of their brotherhood? However, if no one from todays incident made it out, Elder Mingjing would continue to be an infiltrator. Todays matter might just happen to their seniors, juniors, or other orthodox factions in the future! This was reasoning that Nie Hua understood well. He took a glance at Elder Mingjing and fused with his sword light before flying far away into the sky like a rainbow. The Demon Cult Masters Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage was about to arrive. If Nie Hua hesitated any longer, he wouldnt be able to leave anymore. If Nie Hua was to escape successfully, he wouldnt waste the sacrifices of his comrades, and it would be the best repayment to them who risked their lives to let him escape. Nie Huas speed was one of the fastest among everyone present. With a flash of the sword light, he was instantly flying far away. I will go and chase. Xiao Yuntian turned into wind and vanished from where he was. He chased after rapidly, and his speed didnt seem to be slower than the sword light. Xie Xingmang wanted to obstruct, but Elder Mingjing and Shangguan Song held Xie Xingmang back. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage Vajra turned around and looked at Chen Luoyang. Cult Master His agility is rather good. Chen Luoyang sat high up and remained unmoved. But, it is good that the senior and junior are skillful, but you people still need more training. Vajra smiled apologetically and said, Cult Master is right to lecture us. My agility isnt better than that Flying Sword. Otherwise, I would definitely chase after him and seize him back for Cult Master to deal with. Vajra wished he could slap himself four times on the left and right, then again on the right and left. In terms of age, Chen Luoyang was even younger than Nie Hua, but what was the status of the Cult Master? What was his cultivation? Nie Hua and Xie Xingmangs master, the Sword Pavilion Lord, was an equal match for his Cult Master. As the master of a cult, Chen Luoyang had plenty of formidable subordinates. Did he have to chase after the enemy personally? What logic was that? If they couldnt make the Sword Sovereigns disciple stay, it would only reflect on the incompetence of the Demon Cult experts. Left Envoy Xiao is known as the Wind Duke. His exceptional agility is renowned in the entire world. He will surely be able to bring Nie Hua back, Vajra said with a hesitant tone. It doesnt matter. Chen Luoyang didnt really care and said, Go down and bring those shining shards up from the valley. This Seat wants to see them. Vajra quickly descended the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage and started to search the valley. The sword whetstone that Xie Xingmang broke was now scattered in the mountain range. The sword intent might be duller from the shards, but the radiance had yet to dim, and it was still dazzling in the mountains. Vajra gathered the shards and returned to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage before presenting them to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang randomly picked up one of the shards, while his heart was thumping vigorously. The mystical sword intent contained within the shards was actually vaguely affecting the injury in his body. It is related to the Sword Sovereign It is the Sword Sovereigns sword whetstone. Perhaps it is due to the frequent contact during cultivation, but after days and months, it has accumulated the Clear Sky Divine Swords sword intent. After having it go through a special treatment, Nie Hua and Xie Xingmang were able to borrow this treasure and carry out the plan to impersonate their master. Chen Luoyang gradually understood. However, it was only able to put on a pretense, and it didnt possess any true combat ability. It was purely a paper tiger. But, would I be able to use it to recover? Chen Luoyang thought in his heart. His injuries were caused by the Sword Pavilion Lords Clear Sky Divine Sword. The source of the problem should be the solution to the problem. If I wish to recover faster, it will be best with the aid of the Clear Sky Divine Sword. Ying Qingqings side is still a mystery, and it is hard for anyone to be at ease. Could this thing be an opportunity? Chen Luoyang communicated with the mysterious black pot in his mind which was also called the Ancient Divine Pot in the Demon Cult. How can I make use of this shattered sword whetstone to recover my injury? The blood-red serum in the pot reduced by a little. Chen Luoyang was invigorated. This is promising. Chen Luoyang carefully read the blood-red group of words that appeared at the mouth of the pot. After reading, he was immersed in deep thoughts. After analyzing and using the Clear Sky sword intent in the sword whetstone, along with the Ten Revolution Primary Elixir, my recovery period will be shortened to around 40 days. If I look for a person proficient in the Clear Sky Divine Sword to help with my recuperation, along with the Ten Revolution Primary Elixir, my recovery period will be 30 days. Because the sword whetstone only contains the remnants of the sword intent and not the actual Clear Sky sword qi, the effects are slightly weaker? Even with all three factors, the recovery period is still at 30 days and not any shorter. It might only be a difference of 10 days, but now that there is a storm rising in the Grand Divine Province, a lot of things can happen in 10 days. Something life-threatening might just happen It seems like I can use the Ten Revolution Primary Elixir and the sword whetstone first. I cannot relax on Ying Qingqings side either. I shall act according to changes in the situation. After making appropriate plans for later, Chen Luoyang shifted his attention back to the battle at the Shu Mountains. The outcome of the battle was already decided. Zhang Tianheng was extremely violent, and after a hard confrontation, he smashed his opponent to death with his fists. Even though he had also suffered some injuries, he was still all smiles. Satisfying! It has been a long time since I encountered such a satisfying opponent! You are satisfied, but his mouth will remain shut forever. We might miss out on important information, the hunchbacked Wang Dubao coughed lightly and said. Zhang Tianheng didnt mind and said, That old eunuch that you guys captured is enough. It is always those inside-attendants who hold the secrets. By the side, that pale and beardless Great Xia Empires chief eunuch had already been captured by Hong Yan and Wang Dubao. At this moment, only the Sword Pavilions Fourth Sir was still stubbornly resisting. Elder Mingjing and Shangguan Song didnt wish to end their lives in mutual destruction; therefore, they were patiently dealing with Xie Xingmang. Chen Luoyang looked down from the sky. After 10 great martial kings had exchanged moves at the Shu Mountains below, the mountain ridges had already collapsed, and some were razed flat by the sword lights. The mountain ridge had nearly turned into a large basin. Xie Xingmang and Elder Mingjing were both using aggressive and sharp moves, while Shangguan Song seemed like he was much more relaxed. Shangguan Song cultivated the Day of Change Technique, which was one of the Demon Cults six unrivaled absolute arts. During the recent period of time, Chen Luoyang was studying this absolute art. As he observed and verified by the side, he had gained some insights. However, Chen Luoyang heard Vajra trying to curry favor as he laughed and said, Cult Master, that old Shangguans slow and soft fighting style is making you annoyed, right? I will go down and help. In response, Chen Luoyang turned to look at Vajra. Vajras smile froze a little as he quickly explained, Cult Master, I do not have the intention to degrade our Divine Cults absolute art. I just thought that Cult Master always disliked the Day of Change Technique. Thats why I wish to go down and help to settle the battle quickly. Chen Luoyang had an expressionless face but was raging in his heart. This Demon Cult Master He is just a damned freaking pit digger! Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Apart from the Demon Cults cult-defining divine technique, the Heaven Demon Blood, there were the six unrivaled absolute arts, the 36 secret arts, and a huge collection of over a hundred other formidable martial arts. Other than the Heaven Demon Blood that the Cult Master cultivated, he also cultivated four of the six unrivaled absolute arts. As for the other martial arts, he didnt learn any of them. The Cult Master didnt cultivate any of the 36 secret arts that could fill the role as a core martial art in any A-class faction. Perhaps he didnt think it was worth cultivating as he had better choices. It should also be the same reason for not cultivating the Ancient Eight Word Classics that was part of the six unrivaled absolute arts. As for the Day of Change Technique, Chen Luoyang originally believed it was because of time constraints. After all, he was only 20 years old. But now, he understood that he nearly stepped into a huge pit. This Demon Cult Master didnt cultivate the Day of Change Technique, not because he didnt have time; it was because he disliked it. Chen Luoyang could infer that this Cult Master liked a fighting style that confronted the enemy in a straightforward manner. The Day of Change Technique was an absolute art that borrowed strength from the enemy. In the original Cult Masters eyes, he might have been afraid that he would be given the title of being cowardly and weak. Chen Luoyang could even roughly guess this Demon Cult Masters mindset: I am already this powerful. Why do I have to borrow strength from others? I can just slap them to death, and it will be done! Chen Luoyang had an urge to roll his eyes in his heart and was cursing violently. Bullshit! I too know that killing an enemy in a single slap or fist is the most satisfying! If you are that incredible, then dont get severely injured! Look at what a big pit you have left for me He took a glance at the apprehensive Vajra. Go on and settle it quickly. Chen Luoyang then sorted his emotions and said with an indifferent expression, Capture them alive. This Seat has use for them. Vajra quickly replied, Yes, Cult Master! Vajra then jumped off the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Chen Luoyang had already given a clear order to capture them alive, and Vajra didnt dare to be careless. As compared to claiming credit for oneself, it was more important to complete the Cult Masters orders. Otherwise, there might not be any contribution and actually more sins. He immediately called for help from Zhang Tianheng, Hong Yan, Wang Dubao, and others. Extinction Sword Xie Xingmang wasnt the number one in strength among the Sword Pavilion Five Heroes. However, he had perseverance and decisiveness. He would become stronger as he met stronger foes and would grow bolder as he fought. During life and death battles, he frequently exceeded his limits and defeated enemies stronger than himself. He was lethal and ruthless. He would rather die than to submit. People who wanted to kill him would always have to beware of being buried along with him. It would be even harder to capture him alive. However, the Cult Master had issued his order, and apart from Hong Yan who continued to keep an eye on that old eunuch, the rest of the Demon Cult experts had attacked together. Vajra, Zhang Tianheng, Wang Dubao, Shangguan Song, Elder Mingjing. They were respectively vigorous, violent, cunning, shrewd, steady. Two of them originated from the Buddhist factions, while the other three were direct-line disciples of the Demon Cult. Five of them were surrounding and attacking the lone Xie Xingmang. No matter how tenacious Xie Xingmang was, it was hard for a single sword to defeat 10 hands. After fighting with everything he had and attempting to take down the enemy along with himself, he ultimately fell at the last hurdle. However, when a man was risking his life, no matter how many there were, they wouldnt be a match. In order to capture him alive, five individuals had to surround him, and the price they paid was Elder Mingjing suffering an injury. Reporting to Cult Master, we have captured the Sword Pavilions Xie Xingmang. Vajra and the others brought the restrained Xie Xingmang and that Great Xie Empires old eunuch back to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Chen Luoyang nodded indifferently and didnt bother about Xie Xingmang whose eyes were bloodshot and spewing flames. He looked at the injured Zhang Tianheng and Elder Mingjing first and said, Go and deal with your injuries. The two responded by withdrawing to deal with their wounds and consumed medicine for recuperation. Chen Luoyang then looked at the remaining two Protectors. After todays battle, Shu Prefecture will belong to my cult. We have occupied this place newly. Someone needs to oversee the place, sort out the aftermath, and prevent enemies from making a comeback. He then looked at Wang Dubao and said, Qian Prefecture is your territory, and that place is important. It links the Shu Prefecture and Xiang Prefecture, forming a barrier for Dian Prefecture. You need to return to Qian Prefecture to oversee the place. Wang Dubao bowed and said, I shall comply with Cult Masters orders. When Cult Master returns to the shrine, the journey will include passing through Qian Prefecture. This subordinate is willing to be the vanguard. Chen Luoyang nodded and looked at Hong Yan. Shu Prefecture shall be handed to you. Hong Yans expression didnt change, and he was still firm like a rock. He bowed and said, This subordinate understands. Song Lun has paid allegiance to my cult. Therefore, Yu Prefecture belongs to my cult as well, Chen Luoyang said. Song Lun and the Five Color Hall shall be permitted to operate in Shu Prefecture. As for the follow-up arrangements, wait for This Seat to settle the sacred domains shrine first. Hong Yan replied, This subordinate understands, and we shall stand united as one. The rest of the people will return to the shrine along with This Seat, Chen Luoyang stated. After Zhang Tianheng and Elder Mingjing gave some simple treatments to their injuries, they returned to the Cult Master. After hearing Chen Luoyangs orders, they responded together, We shall comply with Cult Masters orders. Shangguan Song had a calm expression but was disappointed in his heart. After taking down the Shu Prefecture, the Demon Cult had a new territory. If he was able to oversee the place, he would regain authority of a territory. However, Shangguan Song had also expected that Chen Luoyang wouldnt possibly allow him, a member of the elder faction, to have such an easy time. When Chen Luoyang finally asked Hong Yan, who was from the elder faction to stay here, Shangguan Songs mood was lively again. Mingjing, you are the one with the most contributions this time, Chen Luoyang said to Elder Mingjing. Elder Mingjing bowed slightly and said, It is all because of the guidance from Cult Master and Hall Chief. The other comrades of the Divine Cult have done their part too. This old monk doesnt dare to claim credit alone. He sounded very modest, but this time, he did have contributions and had also worked hard. Xie Xingmang hated him extremely, and when he attempted to drag someone to death with him, he didnt target any of the Demon Cult members, as his target was Elder Mingjing. Shangguan Song, Wang Dubao, and the others knew that Elder Mingjings promotion was something that was inevitable. Nie Hua has escaped, and it is unsuitable for you to remain there, Chen Luoyang said. If there was someone else, my cult would be able to pin the suspicion on that person, and you would have been able to continue your infiltration. Nie Hua was one of the only five direct-line disciples under the Sword Sovereign. Of course, it was possible for the Sword Pavilion to have a traitor. But for this battle, Nie Hua and Xie Xingmang held the secret of the Sword Sovereigns sword whetstone. If Nie Hua had been the Demon Cults spy, the revealing of this information would have theoretically allowed the Demon Cult to obtain an overwhelming victory. Thats why it was hard to pin the suspicion on Nie Hua. You are injured right now, and it isnt good for you to stay in the Shu Prefecture alone. You shall temporarily move with This Seat, Chen Luoyang stated. Elder Mingjing replied respectfully, Yes, Cult Master. Chen Luoyang sat high up and waved his hand gently. Alright, lets move. Everyone complied to their respective orders and started moving. Hong Yan led his subordinates to deal with the Golden Summits aftermath before coordinating with Song Lun to wipe out the Shu Prefecture. Azure Dragon 1, Liu Si, had already vanished with the Great Xia Empires King Zhao. Wang Dubao moved out first and cleared the path ahead for the Cult Master. The others moved along with Chen Luoyang. The Demon Cult army had now departed again and was returning to the Demon Domains shrine. Over there was a much bigger fight than todays battle. Chen Luoyang was pondering in his heart. To him, this war had its advantages and disadvantages. The advantage was that they had to face the enemy, and the Demon Cults opposing elder faction probably wouldnt start a rebellion at this moment. The disadvantage was that this was a huge war, and the outcome was hard to predict. If they lost, then it was possible that their enemies would eradicate the Demon Cult. But if Chen Luoyang had to fight with someone, what did he have to do? The Day of Change Technique was most suitable for this moment, but it was a pit. It was true that he could act temperamental and fickle-minded, to shamelessly say that he wanted to learn the Day of Change Technique now. However, at this critical juncture, the enemy would inevitably suspect that he was lacking confidence. He had to cultivate the Day of Change Technique, but he had to use some hard-handed methods. When Chen Luoyang thought of this problem, he communicated with the mysterious black pot in his mind. He pondered for a moment before issuing a question. According to my current physical condition, what is the method to achieve the greatest lethality? The black pot had a reaction. This time, the consumption of blood-red serum was rather significant. Blood mist rose up from the pot and formed blood words. [The Stake All Technique.] Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chen Luoyangs thoughts were all concentrated on the blood words [Stake All Technique]. As expected, it was explained with illustrations and words. He read them carefully. It was specially used when one was severely injured and suffered a huge decline in strength. It was able to allow ones strength to temporarily restore to one stage weaker than the prime state. However, it was only for one move. After that one move, the user wouldnt be able to fight with anyone else for the day. I should have understood it correctly, right? Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart. This so-called Stake All Technique was really true to its name. But to Chen Luoyang, it was indeed rather handy. Chen Luoyang had reserved some attention to specially check through for related manuals and scrolls. If this Stake All Technique was so incredible, it should have some reputation. But after a whole round of checking, there wasnt any information. This absolute art didnt seem to exist in this Grand Divine Province yet, and there werent any relevant historical records. Chen Luoyang silently contemplated before he studied this absolute art seriously. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage carried him and the members of the Demon Cult while flying in the southeast direction. After leaving the Shu Prefecture, they were quickly approaching the Qian Prefecture. On this day, Azure Dragon 3 who was responsible for collecting information came and reported to Chen Luoyang. Reporting to Cult Master, after the initial verification, we have determined the enemies who invaded our cults sacred domain. There are the Great Xia Imperial Clan, Northern Desert Outwalls Other Tribe, Sword Pavilion, Great Unity Taoism Sect, Qingling Temple, Earth Treasury Zen Hall, and Tai Sui Society. Apart from them, are their vassals, which are 24 B-class factions, and over a hundred C-class and D-class factions. Chen Luoyang sat high up in the throne and nodded indifferently. The Great Xia Imperial Clan, the Northern Desert Outwalls Other Tribe, and the Sword Pavilion There wasnt a need to mention these three factions. The Great Unity Taoism Sect was the leading figure of the taoist factions, and they were the most determined to eliminate the Demon Cult among the martial dao factions in the Central Province. The Qingliang Temple was the number one faction among the Buddhist factions. It was also expected for them to appear for this battle especially when they just found out that a Demon Cult spy like Elder Mingjing had appeared within their faction. Be it to clear up their faction or to give the others an explanation, the Qingliang Temple was definitely going to act harshly this time. The Earth Treasury Zen Hall was part of the three Buddhist factions, along with the Huayan Temple and Qingliang Temple. They were located in the Hui Prefecture, and it was rather near to the demon domain. This alliance army to conquer the south would definitely contain many of its members. As for the Tai Sui Society, it was rather surprising to see them. They were the local tyrants of the northern Ji Prefecture. Similar to the Yu Prefectures Five Color Hall, they were one of the rare few underworld factions under the rule of the Great Xia Empire. They would normally benefit from staying between the Great Xia Empire and the northern Other Tribe. It was outside of expectation that they were also within the expedition team to conquer the demon domain. What about the Wang Clan? Chen Luoyang asked without thinking much. Azure Dragon 3 answered in a cautious manner, There are no activities from the Wang Clan yet as they are still guarding the Lu Prefecture prudently. It seems like the Wang Clan Head is moving south alone and going to rendezvous with the enemy army. But to prevent any deception, this subordinate has ordered someone to continue following. Chen Luoyang nodded lightly. Continue. Yes, Cult master, Azure Dragon 3 said. The Ling Prefectures Feng Clan and the Qin Prefectures Zhao Clan dont have any movements either. After our cult occupied the Shu and Yu Prefectures, the Qin Prefectures Zhao Clan started to get nervous, but they are only in a defensive stance. They dont dare to have the intention to invade. North Borders Feng Clan, Wei Rivers Zhao Clan, along with the East Seas Wang Clan. These three clans were the three most influential clans inside the Great Xia Empire. The Feng Clan isnt moving because the Great Xia Empire hasnt completely put down their guard against the Northern Desert Other Tribe. Chen Luoyang used his finger to tap the armrest gently. As for the Zhao Clan, they were waiting for the outcome of the south expedition. If our cult is defeated, the Zhao Clan will immediately turn into wolves and pounce at the Shu Prefecture and the Yu Prefecture. Cult Master has brilliant insight, Azure Dragon 3 lowered his head and said. Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart. The three Buddhist factions, the taoist leading faction, the three major clans, the Five Color Hall, and the Tai Sui Society, who are underworld tyrants for the north and south. These factions were currently classified by the Azure Dragon Hall as A-class factions. A few years back, there were also the Snow Domain Plateaus Great Vajra Temple and the Misty Cloud Palace who ruled over the Xiang River. However, those two great factions had already been destroyed. Right now, there was an additional Huayan Temple that had turned into history. Most of the A-class factions were in the alliance army that was marching south to conquer the demon domain. The leading factions were the formidable Sword Pavilion, Great Xia Imperial Clan, and the Other Tribe. They might be mutually precautious against one another and were reserving themselves, so they wouldnt possibly exert their full force. With so many factions uniting together, their imposing influence was rather impressive. It was truly the worlds expedition to the south to take down the demons. This was a calamity that wasnt going to be overcome so easily After Azure Dragon 3 was dismissed, Vajra entered. Reporting to Cult Master, Elder Shou and Elder Lu have sent back news saying they are returning as quickly as possible. They are ashamed that they werent able to complete Cult Masters given tasks and are seeking forgiveness from Cult Master. Chen Luoyang thought of his life resume. It mentioned that the Cult Master had subdued three evil dao experts in the Central Province to serve him. From the looks of it, it should be Elder Fu, Lu, and Shou. It was a pity that Chen Luoyang could only match the appearance and name of the gray-clothed Elder Fu. As for the tasks that he had given the two other elders, Chen Luoyang was baffled Ask them to return first before talking about anything else. Chen Luoyang then asked, What about Elder Fu? Vajra replied, Elder Fu replied saying that Young Lady Qingqing didnt leave the Sword Pavilion after reaching there. Ask him to continue monitoring, Chen Luoyang stated. Vajra responded, Yes, Cult Master. At this moment, an attendant came to report and say that Protector Zhurong, Zhang Tianheng, was seeking an audience. After Chen Luoyang gave the approval, Zhang Tianheng walked in and knelt on one knee. Reporting to Cult Master, this subordinate has interrogated that old eunuch. According to his words, the Xia Emperor, Li Yuanlong, is leading the expedition personally. He has gathered most of the Great Xia Empires experts to march south and invade our cults sacred domain. But Li Yuanlong seems to be rather confident of the Great Xia Imperial Capitals safety and isnt worried that someone might take advantage of the situation and invade it. It is unknown why he is so confident. It is too outrageous if the Saber Sovereign is helping them. Could it be that the Sword Sovereign is overseeing the capital and coordinating its entirety? Vajra made his guesses. Even though they exposed the double bluff conducted by Nie Hua and Xie Xingmang at the Shu Prefecture, they still couldnt determine what move the Sword Sovereign might make despite his injuries. He might be in some other place right now. Send down the orders to continue investigating. Chen Luoyang then instructed, You need to pay more attention to your injuries. If Zhang Tianheng was personally promoted by Chen Luoyang to overthrow Shangguan Songs Protector Zhurongs position, then it meant that this person should be Chen Luoyangs trusted aide. Zhang Tianheng grinned and said, Cult Master should know that I am not afraid to risk my life against others. I am just afraid that you will not give me the chance. Vajra laughed and said, You better take it easy. Had it not been for your injuries, Cult Master wouldnt let Hong Yan stand guard at Shu Prefecture. How can standing guard at Shu Prefecture be better than to follow Cult Master and wipe out those trash at the shrine? Zhang Tianheng didnt care and said, As for Blockhead Hong, he can better do this work obediently. If he dares to have any ideas, as long as Cult Master gives the order, I will chase him back to the Plateau to eat some snow. Chen Luoyang said, There will be chances for you to show off. Zhang Tianheng was beaming with joy. Thank you, Cult Master. At this moment, there was a sudden gust of wind in the hall. A man enveloped in wind appeared in front of Chen Luoyang. Left Envoy Xiao Yuntian had returned. Big Brother Xiao, did you slip up? Zhang Tianheng raised his brows and asked, Nie Hua shouldnt be able to outrun you, right? Xiao Yuntian bowed to Chen Luoyang who was on the throne and said in a deep voice, Reporting to Cult Master, the Other Tribes Left Sage King, Xiuzhe is coming from the west and attempting to stop you from returning to the shrine. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Xiuzhe, also known as Yuwen Xiuzhe, was the Other Tribes Left Sage King as well as their chieftains biological younger brother. Be it his status or strength, he was the number two man who was just inferior to the tribes Chieftain. He served only one man and was the dictator of everyone else. The Other Tribes unrivaled absolute art, Edict of Black Death, had been cultivated by Xiuzhe to an unprecedented stage. In his hands, this absolute art was further innovated and developed, resulting in a stronger version as compared to the predecessors. Xiuzhe had also relied on this to become one of the Five Emperors in the Divine Province, standing at the top as one of the true experts. Even if the Three Sovereigns wanted to defeat him, they would need to spend some effort. Back then, Xiuzhe was defeated by the Demon Cult Master, and it resulted in severe injuries. The Left Sage King, Xiuzhe, had since then been bearing this hatred and never forgot about taking revenge. That the alliance army to conquer the demons could be established was partly due to the East Seas Wang Clan Head, who desired to compete in sword skills against the Vermilion Bird Hall Chief. The other factor was because of the Other Tribes Left Sage King, Xiuzhes personal vengeance against the Demon Cult Master. Otherwise, the Northern Desert Other Tribe would probably have been willing to just watch as the battle between the Central Provinces orthodox factions and the Southern Desolate Demon Cult resulted in losses on both sides. They would also prefer for the Demon Cults elder faction to have an internal strife with its youth faction. Left Sage King, Xiuzhes target was Chen Luoyang himself. He didnt really care about the Demon Cult Shrines Heaven Demon Blood Tree or the other treasures. It was outside of everyones expectation for Chen Luoyang to personally lead the expedition to Shu Prefecture. After quickly driving out the old and making a clean sweep of Shu Prefecture, he immediately returned to the Demon Cult Shrine. After obtaining this information, Xiuzhe didnt retreat and was actually having a stronger battle intent. He immediately gave up marching south and went west to obstruct his target. It is very possible for us to encounter Xiuzhe and his subordinates at Qian Prefecture, Xiao Yuntian said while being enveloped in moving wind. The current information is that Xiuzhes subordinates, the Ten Gallants, are accompanying him on the expedition. The Ten Gallants were the elite experts under the Left Sage King. If they were in the outside world, each of them would be able to rule over a land; however, they willingly submitted to Xiuzhe. Xiuzhe might be powerful, but he is still a defeated foe under the Cult Masters hands. There is nothing to be afraid of. Vajra flattered as he spoke from the side. Chen Luoyang had an indifferent expression, but he wanted to roll his eyes in his heart. Which great Cult Master gave me this rotten situation again? I have been studying the Stake All Technique and am gradually becoming proficient. However, the Left Sage King is one of the Five Emperors. Will I be able to deal with him in a single move? Chen Luoyang thought in his heart and communicated with the black pot. Information on this Left Sage King, Xiuzhe? The blood-red serum in the black pot decreased and increased again without a change in quantity. There were no blood words, meaning that the amount of blood-red serum wasnt enough. Was it because Xiuzhe was of the martial emperor level? I need more blood-red serum Chen Luoyang pondered. Cult Master has unrivaled divine prowess and is naturally not afraid of a mere defeated foe. Zhang Tianheng frowned and said, But that useless king cultivated the Edict of Black Death, which is very troublesome. When executed at full power, the spread of contamination is extremely extensive. The Qian Prefecture is our Divine Cults territory and destroying it would be rather unfortunate. A contest between martial emperors could reach an extensive range. When the battle was intense, it would be normal for the battle to extend up to thousands of kilometers. It was why the Demon Cult Master and the Sword Pavilion Lord had arranged their battle in the Snow Domain Plateau, which had few signs of human habitation. Xiuzhe is indeed inferior to the Cult Master, Xiao Yuntians voice echoed, but we still have to be cautious against the Sword Sovereign and the Saber Sovereign. They didnt know if the Sword Sovereign was fully recovered, and they didnt know if the Saber Sovereign was really out of seclusion. Even until now, there was still no accurate information, and their whereabouts were unknown. Even with the Demon Cults well-developed information network, it was hard to discover anything within a short period of time. Reporting to Cult Master, Xiuzhe is just a defeated foe of yours. Why do we have to bother about the barking of a defeated dog? Enveloped in a moving wind, Xiao Yuntian was visibly bowing as he said, Why dont we hurry back to the shrine. If Xiuzhe dares to visit the shrine, his outcome will be the same as before, and he will be defeated by Cult Master once again. Yuntian, you have given it a lot of thought, Chen Luoyang said indifferently on his throne. Xiao Yuntian said, Cult Master already has a plan in mind and is just checking through our suggestions. I am merely putting forward my modest ideas. Chen Luoyang tapped his finger on the armrest and said, Continue advancing. We dont have to bother. If we encounter them on the way, we will just casually deal with them. Yes, we shall comply with Cult Masters orders! Xiao Yuntian and the others replied in unison before asking to be excused. Zhang Tianheng moved out a little later as he sought approval from Chen Luoyang. Cult Master, about that Xie Xingmang, do you want me to knock him around? Just lock him up and dont bother about him for now, Chen Luoyang said casually. Zhang Tianheng acknowledged before withdrawing from the hall. When there was no one else in the hall, Chen Luoyang leaned back on the throne and contemplated. I have already made my declaration. If I really encounter that Other Tribes Left Sage King, how should I deal with him? Chen Luoyang sighed in his heart. According to the information from the Azure Dragon Hall, the news of Chen Luoyang successfully taking down Huayan Temple and Shu Prefecture was indeed very shocking to the Grand Divine Province. There were plenty of people who were alarmed. The Demon Sovereign was still so aggressive after the battle with the Sword Sovereign?! It was a pity that the launched arrow could never turn back. The alliance army to conquer the demons had already been formed. If they were to break up now, they would be the laughing stock of everyone, and it would give a boost to the Demon Cults prestige. Therefore, this battle was inevitable. However, it didnt mean there was no way for the Demon Cult to put in more effort. After all, the alliance army wasnt entirely united. When facing danger and pressure, humans would always have the idea to protect themselves first. As such, there was a possibility for the alliance army to fall into a hopeless situation. Then, even if they didnt split apart thoroughly, it would still be hard for them to unite again. With a more aggressive Demon Cult, it would cause the members of the alliance army to start developing their own little schemes. Chen Luoyangs eyes were growing increasingly sharp. During the battle for the Shu Prefecture, he didnt personally make a move. There were still plenty of people that were feeling suspicious and believed it was a fluke. Even if it was a bluff, Chen Luoyang achieving success by leading the army personally would definitely increase the deterrence towards others. I might encounter that Other Tribes Left Sage King, and I might have to face a challenge myself. I have to respond cautiously Chen Luoyang plotted carefully. But apart from those, there were still other methods that could be used. He knocked on the jade pendant and summoned Azure Dragon 3. Ask the Azure Dragon Halls infiltrators on the other side to be prepared. Ask them to wait for orders before acting. Azure Dragon 3 bowed and said, This subordinate understands. Xiao Yuntian wasnt able to capture Nie Hua. The information of Elder Mingjing joining the Demon Cult would quickly spread out. For this chess piece to be exposed was more or less a little wasteful. However, looking from another angle, it was also a good thing that this matter was exposed. It would prove a rumor that was circulating in the Grand Divine Province: In the Demon Cults Azure Dragon Hall, with regards to their Three Dragons, all of them are venerable members of prestigious factions. They have secretly joined the Demon Cult and are staying concealed. Before this, people could feel at ease, knowing that this was just a rumor from the Demon Cult and that they were just instigating and sowing dissension. Right now, there was the case of Elder Mingjing, and it proved that it was true! As such, it was unavoidable, and everyone was in danger. Now that the seeds of suspicion had been sowed, it was difficult to remove them. Doubts like Were there only Three Dragons? Apart from the Three Dragons, perhaps there were many other Demon Cult experts that had infiltrated the various factions. An invisible threat was normally more effective and lethal than a visible weapon. Chen Luoyang silently considered his plan, while the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage flew out of the Shu Prefecture and was officially entering the territory of the Qian Prefecture. One day later, someone from outside came in to report. It was Protector Kuafu, Wang Dubao, who requested an audience. He had been paving the road ahead as a vanguard and said that he had noticed traces of the Other Tribe. After obtaining Chen Luoyangs approval, the hunchbacked and skinny figure walked into the main hall. It was none other than Wang Dubao, but when he entered, Chen Luoyang felt something wrong. Wang Dubaos eyes flashed with a trace of blood light before he flew up from the ground and charged at Chen Luoyang! Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Wang Dubaos hunchback straightened, and his entire body suddenly became extremely gigantic. The originally skinny body burst out with power that was like a tsunami or a landslide. He leaped and lunged towards Chen Luoyang. Wang Dubaos martial dao intent was condensed in midair and had formed a bundle of light and shadow. In front of Chen Luoyang now was a pitch-black universe. Within that universe, there was glistening starlight. Each of the stars was on their own trajectory and moving in order. The stars were mutually towing each other as though they had boundless power and were reversing the universe. Chen Luoyang observed how Wang Dubao made his move. This was one of the Demon Cults 36 secret arts, the Star Shift Scatter Hands. Its concept was based on one of the six unrivaled arts, the Day of Change Technique. Both martial arts made use of the flow of forces; they used minimal strength to reverse the enemys power. Wang Dubao was a slippery and shrewd person who never confronted any of his enemies directly. But now, thousands of stars were shifting and producing boundless power. All the power was concentrated into a single point and blasted at Chen Luoyang! When Wang Dubao exerted this move with all his strength, his entire body had formed a union with his martial dao. He turned into a shooting star that instantly charged in front of Chen Luoyang. But right at this moment, there was a gust of wind that suddenly entered the main hall. The hurricane swept through everything and came between Chen Luoyang and Wang Dubao. The revolving hurricane caused the dazzling shooting star to veer off its attack trajectory. It was the Left Envoy, Xiao Yuntian, who arrived in time to block Wang Dubaos attack on Chen Luoyang. When Wang Dubao missed this attack, he attacked again. But the hurricane suddenly expanded and pushed Wang Dubao back instead. At this moment, there was a flash of golden light. The one who has the clan name of Wang, how dare you?! Vajra yelled out with anger before smashing into the staggering Wang Dubao and sending him flying out of the main hall. Vajra and Wang Dubao fell off the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Chen Luoyang had nearly activated his Stake All Technique earlier. He was now relaxed as he walked to the window of the main hall and looked down with his black sparkling eyes. At the mountain range below, Vajra and Wang Dubao were in an intense battle. When Chen Luoyang focused his eyes to observe the situation, the duos movements seemed to slow down a little. However, the duo were martial kings, and Chen Luoyang had yet to fully recover; therefore, their movements were still rather fast. It wasnt an impersonator, and it was indeed the Demon Cults Protector Kuafu who governed the Qian Prefecture, Wang Dubao. He was a trusted aide that the Demon Cult Master previously promoted. Is the current situation a betrayal or some other reason? Chen Luoyang pondered. Earlier on, Wang Dubaos eyes flashed with red light, and it was very strange. Furthermore, his inarticulate expression revealed a subtle madness My protection came late. Will Cult Master please forgive me? The hurricane slowed down slightly and arrived beside Chen Luoyang, revealing the person it enveloped. It might be the Northern Desert Other Tribes Blood Soul Curse, Xiao Yuntian said. Earlier on, I noticed from far away that there was something wrong with Protector Wang. Thats why I followed him here. It was a pity that I was still too late and allowed him to disturb the great Cult Master. Zhang Tianheng, Elder Mingjing, and Shangguan Song had also appeared. They were all looking down at the fight between Vajra and Wang Dubao. It is possible for the Blood Soul Curse to invade the persons mind and soul. It is extremely evil, and it is rare for even the Other Tribe members to cultivate it, Elder Mingjing said. For it to invade Protector Wangs mind, the user of the curse must also be a martial king. There should only be two or three individuals in the Other Tribe who are practitioners of the Blood Soul Curse. Elder Mingjing originated from the Jin Prefectures Buddhist sacred place, the Qingliang Temple. There were plenty of confrontations with the northern Other Tribe; therefore, he was quite knowledgeable about them. The third-ranked Mind Ghost, Ke Luntu, who is part of the Ten Gallants under the Left Sage King Xiuzhe is extremely mysterious. Information about him is rarely circulated, and no one knows much about him. But if he has such a nickname, he might be an expert in the cultivation of the Blood Soul Curse, Xiao Yuntian said. He then bowed to Chen Luoyang. Cult Master, the user of the Blood Soul Curse must not be far away. I will go and capture him. As long as the Blood Soul Curse is even slightly disturbed, it can be broken. Chen Luoyang didnt express his opinion as he looked down emotionlessly at the great battle below. What a humiliation. Chen Luoyang gave an indifferent response. Zhang Tianheng looked at Wang Dubao with an enraged expression. As a Demon Cult Protector, he felt a fiery, stinging pain on his face as he felt ashamed to be on the same side as Wang Dubao. Shangguan Songs expression looked stern, but his eyes were revealing delight as he rejoiced in Chen Luoyangs misfortune. Wang Dubao was part of the youth faction that was personally promoted by the cult master. Now that the cult master was enraged, Shangguan Song was enjoying the show. Xiao Yuntian bowed to Chen Luoyang again. He didnt say anything before he turned into a gale and vanished without a trace. Check on the Qian Prefectures branch members who were at the vanguard with Wang Dubao. Find out what their current situation is. Chen Luoyang gave his instructions. Yes, Cult Master. After Zhang Tianheng ordered his subordinate to investigate, he couldnt hold back anymore. Cult Master, I will go with Vajra to seize that hunchback, Zhang Tianheng said with a hateful voice. Chen Luoyang nodded indifferently. After obtaining approval, Zhang Tianheng immediately jumped off the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage and descended from the sky like a thunderbolt, smashing down on Wang Dubaos head. Wang Dubaos eyes were shining with red light as his madness intensified. Wang Dubaos method of attack was entirely different from his normally prudent, shrewd, and slippery style. He was directly confronting Vajra and Zhang Tianheng with each move. Zhang Tianheng let out a nasty smile and said, Old Wang, we do not have as many as when we captured the Sword Pavilion kid previously. I cannot guarantee that I will not hurt you before I seize you. How dare you attack Cult Master. I shall let you suffer. You better pray that Big Brother Xiao is able to break the oppositions evil art as quickly as possible. Otherwise, dont blame me for putting you in a half-dead state! Zhang Tianheng still had injuries, but he disregarded it totally. He attacked with thunder-like force and became increasingly intense as he fought. In the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Chen Luoyang was calmly looking as two fought against one. Wang Dubao had already been suppressed, and it was soon after that he was defeated. Xiao Yuntian had been gone for a long time, and there was still no relay of information yet. Cult Master, we do not know the number on the enemy side, while Yuntian is alone. Do you want this old one to go and take a look? Shangguan Song suddenly spoke at this moment. He had a serious expression and grave tone. However, Chen Luoyang felt that he could hear some sarcasm. It was as if Shangguan Song was saying that Xiao Yuntian might also get controlled by the Blood Soul Curse and come back to attack them. The Blood Soul Curse can only be used on a single person at a time, Elder Mingjing commented by the side. Shangguan Song smiled. That is great, that is great. If that is the case, as long as the Left Sage King Xiuzhe isnt around, Yuntian will at least be able to escape unscathed. While Shangguan Song was laughing, he was paying attention to Chen Luoyang at the same time. It is fine if it is someone else. As a martial emperor, Chen Luoyang couldnt possibly be helpless against the Blood Soul Curse, right? Is it because he couldnt be bothered to make a move and wanted to use this to teach Wang Dubao a lesson? Or is he actually helpless? The Demon Cults Seventh Elder was filled with many thoughts. Right at this moment, on the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage and within the main hall, there was a shadow that moved in a bizarre manner. Subsequently, the flat shadow actually stood up, and there was a black sword tip that emerged from the shadow. It was silent and without presence, but it was fast like lightning! It thrust at the back of Chen Luoyang! Chapter 28 Chapter 28 The sword edge was like a black lightning bolt that thrust at the middle of Chen Luoyangs back. The black lightning bolt didnt have light and couldnt illuminate anything. Instead, it was like an envoy of darkness that guided the night to descend. When enveloped by the darkness, the entire hall felt as though it was in a deathly stillness where there was no light and no sound. When inside the darkness, one would lose all awareness, and it felt as though all your senses were gone. Only the deathly shadow was rushing at its target. Elder Mingjing and Shangguan Song realized it and shouted out in unison. Elder Mingjings martial dao intent instantly transformed into a giant eight-armed arhat. The arhat executed a mountain-like palm strike at the assassin. Shangguan Song was a little lacking. He was shocked by the sudden change in the situation, and he seemed to have been caught unprepared. His reaction and actions were all slightly slow, but just slightly. However, for experts of this level, a slight delay was extremely significant. As such, Shangguan Song couldnt catch up and could only watch as the pitch-black sword edge thrust at Chen Luoyang. On the other side, Elder Mingjing had also reacted slightly slow due to his injuries and didnt have time to intercept that assassin. He could only relieve the pressure by executing a palm strike at the actual body of the assassin. Under the illumination of the Buddhas aura, the shadow wavered a little before expanding. It was just like a sphere of black light. Elder Mingjings attack struck at the sphere and shattered it. There was a grunt from the darkness. The enemy suffered a little injury and forcefully endured Elder Mingjings attack. The sword edge that was carrying out the assassination didnt get influenced. The sword edge didnt slow down and had actually increased its thrusting speed toward the back of Chen Luoyang! Elder Mingjing was anxious and executed consecutive attacks with the intent to force the enemy to retreat. However, the assassin disregarded the attacks. He risked his own death in order to assassinate Chen Luoyang. Shangguan Song widened his eyes as he saw the sword edge getting extremely close to the vital part of Chen Luoyangs back! However, it looked as though Chen Luoyang didnt detect it and stood quietly without moving. He wasnt attacking back; he wasnt defending, nor was he dodging. As expected, he is severely injured. Before this, he had been putting on a false front and was actually powerless to fight others The same thought appeared in the minds of the assassin and Shangguan Song. Right at this instant, Chen Luoyang made a move. He didnt attack; he didnt turn or even take a step. Chen Luoyang only did one thing A soft shout. Get lost. He didnt do anything else but this soft shout. His voice wasnt loud either, but it was like a crash of thunder and change of weather! Every pair of eyes could see a sound wave radiating outwards with Chen Luoyang at the center. The pitch-black silence, the darkness that didnt have light or sound had been abruptly ripped apart. The sword edge that was just inches away from Chen Luoyangs back shuddered due to the sound wave. In the face of the furious thunder-like sound wave, the black light that defended the assassins body was instantly shattered like weak papier mach! The shadow faded and revealed a face of a Northern Desert Other Tribesman. The middle-aged man was currently standing still and was stupefied. His eyes were constantly shivering. The sword in his hand had almost reached Chen Luoyangs back, but this back felt like it was at the other end of the world, and it was impossible to get closer. The middle-aged man was unwilling to accept this fate, and his eyes sockets were going to break open. Immediately after, his eyes really burst apart. Fresh and bright red blood flowed down like tears and rolled down his cheeks. It wasnt just his eyes: all of his five sense organs and seven apertures were bleeding. The eyes of this Other Tribesman had lost all liveliness, and his vitality had already departed. Go and think about how you offended Xiuzhe. Chen Luoyang didnt turn back. Otherwise, why would he ask you to give up your life to This Seat? By the side, Shangguan Song and Elder Mingjing felt dizzy, and their eyes went blank. By the time they came back to their senses, they saw the assassin standing still like a statue and lacking any life. An Other Tribes martial king just like them, who was able to condense and manifest martial dao intent, a martial dao grandmaster had been jolted to death by a soft shout from the Demon Sovereign! It wasnt just in the main hall, the weather outside the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage had also changed. The clouds that covered the sky had gradually scattered, allowing the sun to shine down. The Demon Sovereign only required a single yell to cause a surge in wind and thunder, to shake heaven and earth! At the mountain range below, Zhang Tianheng and Vajra who were fighting with Wang Dubao had felt their ears humming, while their qi and blood were also disrupted. Wang Dubao had simply stood in place and was no longer moving. His eyes which had been flickering with blood-red radiance had suddenly exploded! When all the blood-red light scattered, Wang Dubaos eyes turned blank before he collapsed. The entire place had an illusory line of blood-red light that flashed by. Within that split second, the red line was severed with a bang! Cult Masters prowess is unrivaled. He doesnt even need to be proficient in the Blood Soul Curse. A soft shout was able to destroy the evil art, Vajra said as he chuckled. Zhang Tianheng used one hand to carry Wang Dubao and said in an unhappy tone, Cult Master is obviously unrivaled. The problem is with our incompetence. Otherwise, would Cult Master have to act personally? The duo then returned to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Elder Mingjing inspected the assassins corpse and spoke, Reporting to Cult Master, this person should be one of the Ten Gallants under the Left Sage King Xiuzhe. He is the fourth-ranked Black Owl, Er Hanke. He is proficient in assassinations. Chen Luoyang had already gone back to his seat. This corpse on the floor was the first enemy that he had killed personally. When he executed the Stake All Technique, he was rather anxious. It was fortunate that this bodys foundation was still existent. His lightning-fast reaction speed was beyond his imagination. His movements were also able to keep up with his thoughts, nor were his reactions too slow that he couldnt detect his enemy. But after using the move, the aftermath was also rather obvious. He felt as though his entire bodys energy or stamina was empty. But the outcome of the battle was rather satisfying. He used a single move to eliminate two individuals. Strictly speaking, it wasnt even considered one move; it could only be counted as half a move. Chen Luoyang looked nonchalant as he quietly watched Zhang Tianheng carrying Wang Dubao back. The Demon Cult Protector was now in an unconscious state. Wake him up, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Ask him the exact details of what happened. Zhang Tianheng quickly replied, This subordinate understands. A tornado entered the main hall at this moment, and it was Xiao Yuntian. Ke Luntus evil art has been neutralized. I imagine that it must be Cult Master who made the move. Yuntian is ashamed to trouble Cult Master. It doesnt matter. Chen Luoyang replied indifferently and asked, What is the situation over there? The leader of the Ten Gallants, Devil Wolf Ba Kun, was protecting Mind Ghost Ke Luntu. I was crossing moves with him and was delayed. Xiao Yuntian saw the corpse of the fallen Black Owl Er Hanke before saying, After Cult Master broke Mind Ghosts evil art, Devil Wolf protected the Mind Ghost and retreated. Due to Left Sage King Xiuzhes unknown whereabouts, I didnt pursue recklessly. Will Cult Master please forgive me? Other than that, Protector Wangs Qian Prefectures branch disciples had received a treacherous assault. The enemy must have sent more than three individuals. Thats why Protector Wang wasnt able to issue an alert before being subdued. Chen Luoyang said, Search for those people. A blood debt must be compensated with blood. Xiao Yuntian bowed and said, Please let this subordinate handle it. Cult Masters journey must not be disrupted. Go then, Chen Luoyang responded before turning to look at Shangguan Song. Mingjing has injuries. Seventh Elder, what happened to you earlier? Chapter 29 Chapter 29 When facing Chen Luoyangs eyes that were surging with black radiance, Shangguan Songs body turned cold. He composed his mind and replied with lowered head, This old one was incompetent with his protection. I hope that Cult Master can forgive me. Mingjing is injured and was still faster than you, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Elder Mingjing stood quietly by the side and didnt say anything. Zhang Tianheng and Vajra instantly looked over at Shangguan Song with unfriendly eyes. Shangguan Song replied with a self-recriminating voice, This old one is muddle-headed and hasnt been in battle for a long time. Therefore, I wasnt able to react in time. In the future, I will cultivate diligently and guarantee there will not be a second time. Chen Luoyang nodded. Seventh Elder has been self-cultivating in the Elder Pavilion for two years, and your blade has been covered in dust. It is no wonder you are rusty, and it is pardonable. Since you havent been in battle for a long time, then you should have more practice. Wang Dubao needs to recuperate. Therefore, Seventh Elder shall replace him. You shall be This Seats pioneer and pave the road ahead. Shangguan Song inhaled a cold breath in response to the command. The Other Tribes Left Sage King wasnt here on friendly terms. When both parties encountered each other in Qian Prefecture, a battle of life and death would be inevitable. If Shangguan Song was thrown to the frontlines alone, how was it different from being bait? When Wang Dubao was leading at the front, he was targeted by the enemy, and it resulted in his current half-dead state. Now that one of the Ten Gallants, Black Owl Er Hanke, had died by Chen Luoyangs hands, there was definitely going to be desperate attempts at revenge from the Other Tribe. It was possible that Shangguan Songs outcome might be more disastrous than Wang Dubaos outcome. When Wang Dubao suffered a defeat, the young generation factions Xiao Yuntian, Zhang Tianheng, and Vajra would provide assistance. But if Shangguan Song suffered a defeat, he wouldnt receive such good treatment. The Demon Cults Seventh Elder was fuming with chilling air at the bottom of his heart. He opened his mouth but wasnt able to let out any voice. Chen Luoyang looked at Shangguan Song with a placid and serious expression. At this moment, Shangguan Song felt an unprecedented regret. He regretted going to Shu Prefecture to verify if Chen Luoyang was really injured. From the looks of it, Chen Luoyangs injuries werent a big problem. A soft shout was already able to kill a 10th stage Other Tribe martial king. Even though Shangguan Song felt that the Cult Master was still a little off from full recovery, the problem was that Chen Luoyang had merely shouted softly. It couldnt even be considered as Chen Luoyang personally making a move. It wasnt even considered one move, it was only half a move. An expert of the martial emperor stage could materialize the martial dao intent. A single fist or kick could shift the mountains or empty the seas. It was far superior to a martial king. However, when the Cult Master jolted that assassin to death and neutralized Wang Dubaos Blood Soul Curse, it took just a soft shout from him. Chen Luoyang didnt even reveal his martial dao intent, let alone materializing it. He was purely using his superiority in cultivation stage to oppress the enemy. To be able to do this, it meant that even if Chen Luoyangs injuries werent fully recovered, they shouldnt be significant. The shock that Shangguan Song received had yet to fully dissipate even until now. It was truly hard to believe that the Cult Master was able to remain so imposing even after a duel with the Sword Pavilion Lord. Shangguan Song forcefully suppressed the shock in his heart and lowered his head. Many thanks to Cult Master for being magnanimous. This old one shall do his best to atone for his sins. Chen Luoyang said, Go then. Shangguan Song looked a little absent-minded as he walked out of the main hall. After watching Shangguan Song leave, Vajra said, Cult Master, we have to be on guard that he might contact the Other Tribe. Let me keep an eye on him, and if he dares to have any ideas, I will deal with him. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Leave it to Yuntian. Xiao Yuntian who was enveloped in flowing wind responded softly, I shall comply with Cult Masters orders. That old Shangguan can serve as bait. It doesnt matter if the Other Tribe comes to bite him, or if he attempts to collude with them, we will then be able to locate the Other Tribes members easily. Zhang Tianheng rubbed his palms. Lets wake Dubao first. Chen Luoyang tapped on the armrest with his finger. People who were inflicted with the Other Tribes Blood Soul Curse would suffer great damage to the spirit. When Wang Dubao woke up, his spirit was still weak, and his eyes were dazed. He endured his unwell symptoms and knelt down to seek forgiveness from Chen Luoyang. After listening to Wang Dubaos explanation, Chen Luoyang and the others gradually understood the whole story. The Other Tribes Left Sage King Xiuzhe had led his subordinates and a group of Other Tribe experts down to the south. After hearing that Chen Luoyang had seized Shu Prefecture and was returning to the Southern Desolate Demon Cult Shrine, Left Sage King Xiuzhe didnt bother moving together with the alliance army and left to obstruct Chen Luoyang without consulting anyone. To return from the Shu Prefecture to the South Desolate Demon Domains shrine, it was fastest to cut across Qian Prefecture. It was why the Left Sage King was at the Qian Prefecture. However, the Qian Prefecture was vast; as such, the Left Sage Kings subordinates had all split up to search for Chen Luoyangs whereabouts. When Wang Dubao was leading at the front, he just happened to encounter a group of enemies. He must have been targeted for a long time. They were even able to contact and gather more men before launching an assault on Protector Wang. They then planned the assassination against Cult Master, Xiao Yuntian said. If that is the case, Left Sage King Xiuzhe, his subordinates, and the Other Tribes experts will be reaching here soon. Xiuzhe isnt bad, Chen Luoyang said casually. Although, if he had come straight to Shu Prefecture for the battle, This Seat would have given him a much higher evaluation. Vajra laughed by the side and said, To be able to keep his life after crossing moves with Cult Master is indeed extraordinary. Chen Luoyang waved his hand and said, Alright, you may all be dismissed. Everyone then asked to be excused. Xiao Yuntian went to monitor Shangguan Song while searching for the Other Tribes experts. Zhang Tianheng and Elder Mingjing accompanied Wang Dubao; the three of them had to quickly recuperate from their injuries. Vajra stayed behind to serve Chen Luoyang. Reporting to Cult Master, as you previously instructed, a total of 21 types of rare resources, like the Scarce Moon Immortal Milk, Desolate Fantasy Herb, and others have been delivered here by the cult members, Vajra reported. Deliver them to This Seats room. Chen Luoyang stood up from the throne and walked out of the main hall before heading for his room. The Ten Revolution Primary Elixir must be quickly concocted so that my injuries can recover as quickly as possible. After all, the Stake All Technique can only be used for one move, and I am unable to use it for the rest of the day. Vajra acted according to his instructions and delivered the rare resources to his room before asking to be excused. Chen Luoyang looked at the dazzling lineup of treasures and felt a little dazzled. It was fortunate that there were plenty of books in the room at the Amrita Manor. Those general-knowledge books that were circulated in the Grand Divine Province were naturally not available on the Demon Cult Masters carriage. However, those books were what Chen Luoyang required right now. During his time at the Amrita Manor, he had been reading those books and documents in large quantities. A martial emperors body was physically powerful but also quick of mind. Thanks to that, Chen Luoyang was able to memorize a massive amount of information that was in the books. After looking through his memories on the , , and , he was able to differentiate the rare resources in front of him. Most of these resources and spirit herbs had more than one function and could be used for concoctions or the refining of tools. It would be hard for a subordinate to find out Chen Luoyangs intention for these items; furthermore, he had also intentionally included some other items as a distraction. However, if he wished to concoct these resources into the Ten Revolution Primary Elixir, he would need the skill to do so. Chen Luoyang could follow the concoction method stated on the document, and he tried to figure it out He would need an elixir furnace right? If I instruct the servants to look for one, will it be suspicious? Chen Luoyang pondered. Right at this moment, a servant came to report. Reporting to Cult Master, the front line reported back saying that there has been another enemy attack. Chen Luoyang didnt have a change in expression and took a deep and silent breath. When one was worried about something, that thing would happen. The day wasnt finished yet Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Even if you are in a hurry to hang yourselves, you have to let me catch a breath, right? Chen Luoyang cursed in his heart. Chen Luoyang remained calm on appearance. Say it. It was Azure Dragon 5 who came to report. Seventh Elder has been attacked at the front, but he didnt see any trace of the enemy. The attackers are those spirit birds and mythical beasts, and their numbers are still increasing. It feels like they were driven here by someone, and there are even some powerful spirit beasts that are also known as beast kings. The Qian Prefecture, Shu Prefecture, and Dian Prefecture were filled with mountain ranges, dense forests, and plenty of deserted places. These places were paradises for various avians, beasts, and bizarre plants. However, these beasts had the consciousness to rule their own territories; therefore, they split up and ruled their own domains as kings. The imposing strength of the Demon Cult army was a kind of danger that these beasts would always detect and would take the initiative to avoid. But now, countless beasts were gathering and obstructing Chen Luoyangs advancement. It could already be called a beast wave. It was like a tidal wave of avians and beasts. Some were flying in the skies; some were tunneling underground. They didnt just cover the entire mountain, they even occupied half the sky. It was truly a horrifying sight. Shangguan Song retreated. He was a martial king, and in normal situations, no matter how many spirit beasts there were, they wouldnt have been able to threaten him. However, this beast wave felt like it was endless, and the Demon Cults Seventh Elder had to suspect if he would be exhausted to death before killing all the spirit beasts. This time, Chen Luoyang didnt censure Shangguan Song. He was busy looking at the massive beast wave and clicking his tongue in wonder. However, he acted as though nothing had happened and gently tapped on the armrest. It is a man-made disaster, not a natural disaster. Xiao Yuntians body was covered with wind as he replied softly, It seems the 6th-ranked Rat King Duobu Jie of the Ten Gallants is here. It is said that he is proficient in the control of beasts and has reared plenty of Wolf Fanged Dragon Rats. They are massive in numbers and are tyrants in the Northern Desert. I heard that he has also raised a Sacred Rat that can urge other spirit beasts, including the beast kings that are comparable to us martial kings. Duobu Jie is only a martial master, and his title of Rat King originates from this Sacred Rat. So, he wishes to use this beast wave to obstruct This Seats advancement? Chen Luoyang asked in an indifferent manner. He might be hiding other schemes and is waiting for us to be careless before launching a raid or ambush, Xiao Yuntian said. These spirit beasts were all summoned from the mountains in Qian Prefecture by the Rat King. Even if all of them died, he wouldnt have any losses. His objective must be to exhaust us. Xiao Yuntians voice suddenly paused before he continued speaking, Cult Masters six flood dragons shouldnt be affected by that Sacred Rat. But I am not sure about the rest of the mounts. At the side, Shangguan Song revealed an unhappy face. Earlier on, the spirit beast pulling his carriage had suddenly become violent and turned back to bite him. As a result, he killed the spirit beast on the spot. From the looks of it, it was caused by that Sacred Rat. In fact, apart from the six flood dragons that were pulling Chen Luoyangs carriage, all the other spirit beasts that were pulling other carriages were restless and agitated. When facing the beast wave, there were even some mounts that didnt have the intention to protect their master. Instead, they had the intention to join the beast wave. At the imperial carriage, the six flood dragons were constantly letting out thunderous roars. They stopped in midair and were looking around with vigilance. Does This Seat have to make a move personally again? Chen Luoyang sat high in the throne and said unhurriedly. Zhang Tianheng immediately stepped forward and knelt down on one knee and said loudly, How can we dare to disturb Cult Master again? This time, will Cult Master please allow me to handle it? I shall present a great show to you! Stop dawdling and begin then. Chen Luoyang waved his hand casually. Yes, I shall comply with Cult Masters orders! Zhang Tianheng stood up and blew a bamboo whistle. The sound of the whistle wasnt loud, nor was it sharp; it was gentle like someone whispering by the ear. In response, Vajra grinned and said, Xiao Zhang 1 , are you going to call for your group of snakes, insects, rats, and ants from the Dian Prefecture? I heard that the Left Sage King Xiuzhes subordinates had a few martial masters, but none had reached the martial king stage. However, they are still part of the Ten Gallants, and it is precisely because of their expertise that make them outstanding among the martial masters. Zhang Tianheng revealed a cold sneer. Xiuzhes unconventional and flexible viewpoint of choosing his subordinates is something that I agree with as well. Soon enough, six figures arrived at the main hall. Three men and three women stood together before bowing to Chen Luoyang and Zhang Tianheng. These subordinates pay their respects to Cult Master and Protector. Long live Cult Master. You may rise, Chen Luoyang stated. He looked at the six individuals below and attempted to match their faces to their names. During the attack on Shu Prefecture and the battle at the Golden Summit, when the Demon Cult members were confronting the orthodox faction experts, Chen Luoyang had been observing the battle and noticed a few of them before. However, he was looking at them from far away back then, and this was the first time he met them face to face. These six individuals were direct subordinates of Protector Zhurong, Zhang Tianheng. They were Joss Masters 1 of the Demon Cult Branch at the Dian Prefecture. Second Master Bird was adept at communication and investigation. He also domesticated spirit birds. Fairy Speech had mastered the Inferno Sea Six Voices. She could use voice to kill and speech to subdue the enemy. Madam Fragrance was an extraordinarily beautiful woman who was specialized in charm and seduction and also the user of the Fragrant Powder Array. Young Lady Snake could tame beasts and was especially proficient in controlling spirit snakes. Daoist Insect nurtured all sorts of poisonous insects. General Ant had perfect command of an army of fearless ants. He could command them to form battle formations and even towers with their massive numbers. The six of them had accompanied Zhang Tianheng into the Shu Prefecture. Staying behind to guard the Dian Prefecture were Grandmother Flower, who was great at planting spirit flowers and herbs, using them to concoct medicine and poison; and also the Great Master Mouse, who raised the World Searching Mouse and was an expert in prospecting for treasures. They were known collectively as the Dian Prefectures Eight Joss Masters. They were also the eight arms of Protector Zhurong, Zhang Tianheng, who governed Dian Prefecture. In the outside world, they were known as Bird, Speech, Flower, Fragrance, Snake, Insect, Rat, Ant. All of them were Zhang Tianhengs trusted aides. Zhang Tianheng had governed the Dian Prefecture like a firm iron bucket. Apart from Cult Master Chen Luoyang and Zhang Tianheng, no one elses words held any weight in Dian Prefecture. When they were attacking Shu Prefecture, these six individuals were commanded by Zhang Tianheng to lead the Dian Prefectures branch members and had achieved outstanding results. They were truly a headache for the members of the orthodox faction. In terms of cultivation, they were all martial masters, but they had their own strengths. And when they had coordinated under Zhang Tianhengs command, the sight of the battle had truly left a deep impression on Chen Luoyang. Snake, Cult Master has already given the orders. You have free rein to do your things, Zhang Tianheng said to a woman. This woman had a beautiful and pleasant face. She was slightly tanned, and her clothes were obviously different from those of the people of the Central Province. After hearing Zhang Tianhengs words, she let out a delicate giggle and said, Thank you, Cult Master and Protector. She then turned and exited the main hall. Immediately after, there was a tiny silver snake that slithered out from her sleeve. When this tiny silver snake appeared, the beast waves imposing presence, which was overwhelmingly aggressive, suddenly lessened. As for the mounts and spirit beasts on the Demon Cult side, they were all stabilized. However, they were still rather restless. The only difference was a change of master. Previously, it was the Rat Kings Sacred Rat, which could not be spotted anywhere. But now, it was the silver snake that was spitting out its forked tongue on the arm of the Snake Queen. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 The silver snake on Young Lady Snakes wrist seemed to be small and unassuming, but those massive spirit beasts were all docile in front of the silver snake. Those spirit beasts that got near the Demon Cult army started listening to the silver snakes orders. They changed their direction and started clashing with the beast wave that was coming from far away. The spirit beasts that were farther away were also becoming restless due to the influence of the silver snake. However, these spirit beasts were still complying with the commands of the Rat King Duobu Jie and that mysterious Sacred Rat. They were still intending to attack the Demon Cult army. As such, one wave was rushing outwards, while one wave was rushing inwards. The two beast waves then abruptly clashed. In just a split second, the entire place was drenched in blood. Beast blood fell from the sky like rain and formed pools of foul blood on the ground. The battle between the two sides had immediately reached a climax. The beast wave from far away suddenly separated into two sides, opening up a path. Immediately after, a herd of rats started rushing through the path. These rats were gigantic in size. They were all the size of calves. Their pitch-black fur were like thick and solid iron spikes. They were ferocious-looking, like malicious devils. They ran with the extreme agility and speed of the wind, and were like thunderbolts. The other spirit beasts would quickly avoid these giant rats when they encountered them. The giant rats let out a call, and they were enveloped in black mists that were dense and wouldnt scatter. They were just like dark and ominous moving clouds. Seeing the situation, Young Lady Snake smiled and didnt have a change in expression. The silver snake on her wrist let out a sharp and ear-piercing hiss. Subsequently, on the Demon Cult side, a hundred giant black shadows emerged from the surface of the ground. These were black-scaled giant snakes that raised up their upper bodies. They might not be as gigantic as those flood dragons that were pulling the Demon Sovereigns carriage, but each giant snake would look like a small hill if they coiled up. The darting of their forked tongues let out loud hissing sounds. The scales on the giant snakes opened up and released green mist. Wherever the green mist extended to, the black mist would instantly disperse. The black-scaled giant snakes were violently lunging at the herd of rats. Even with their massive bodies, the giant snakes were as fast as lightning and were much more agile and nimble as compared to those giant rats. In terms of numbers, the giant rats were far more than the giant snakes. They swarmed over with their dreadful presence. However, these black-scaled giant snakes werent planning to prey on each rat individually. The large bloody mouths of the giant snakes opened up, and there was an immense suction force coming from within, as they turned into abysses. There were streaks of blood qi that came out from these abysses, and they were like chains that flew everywhere before curling around the giant rats. The calf-sized giant rats immediately staggered as they were rolled up by the chains made with blood qi. The blood qi withdrew and pulled those giant rats into the mouths of the black-scaled giant snakes. Each giant snake would capture multiple giant rats at once before dragging them into their mouths. However, the herd of rats were ferocious and completely fearless. They surged over like a tidal wave. There were many rats that didnt get captured by the blood qi from the snakes mouths. They pounced and tore at the giant snakes. The giant snakes scales were extremely tough, and the rats fangs werent able to penetrate them. However, there was green fluid dripping from the giant rats mouth. When those fluids dripped onto the scales, white smoke was immediately emitted with a sizzling sound. The black-scaled giant snakes were in pain as their massive bodies thrashed. They swung the giant rats off their bodies before crushing them into pulps of flesh. The mountains of Qian Prefecture had turned into bloody Asura battlegrounds because of the giant snakes and rats. With them at the center, the two beast waves clashed and created a shocking massacre. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Zhang Tianheng bowed to Chen Luoyang and said, The noisy activities and filthy scene might not be nice to Cult Masters discerning eyes, but I guarantee that it will end soon. On appearance, it was indeed Young Lady Snake that had the upper hand. The Demon Cults beast wave didnt just stop the oppositions advance, it started to push back the opposing beast wave! No matter, it is a rather good entertainment after the meal, Chen Luoyang tapped on the armrest and said indifferently. Actually, he was busy observing the movements of the black pot inside his mind. The beasts slaughtered each other, and there was a massive number of deaths. However, the blood-red serum within the black pot didnt increase at all. Must it be human lives? Chen Luoyang frowned inwardly. During the battle between the Demon Cult and the Golden Summit at the Shu Prefecture, Chen Luoyang observed the black pot then too. When the spirit beasts perished, the blood-red serum didnt increase, and it would only increase when humans perished. The higher the cultivation stage of the deceased was, the greater the increase in blood-red serum. Chen Luoyang recalled the moment he killed that Other Tribe assassin with his shout earlier. The fourth ranker of the Ten Gallants, Black Owl Er Hanke. The 10th Intent Congeal Stage martial king was personally killed by Chen Luoyang. The increase in blood-red serum was actually more than when Law King Huijue died at Amrita Manor. Law King Huijue was a martial king at the 11th Apotheosis Stage, and his cultivation stage was higher than Black Owls. From the looks of it, when I personally kill someone, the increase of blood-red serum would be much more. Chen Luoyang sighed silently. This strange black pot is truly a cardinal artifact of the demon dao He sorted out his mind before he continued to observe the great battle between the snakes and the rats. Under the command of Young Lady Snake, her beast army had turned the tide completely. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Xiao Yuntian said, It is hard to say about individual strength, but in terms of the command of beasts, Tianhengs Young Lady Snake is definitely superior to the Other Tribes Rat King. Chen Luoyang nodded secretly in response. The branches of the Demon Cult did have plenty of talented individuals. The Qian Prefecture that was governed by Wang Dubao had its own specialty too. It wasnt like the Dian Prefectures Bird, Speech, Flower, Fragrance, Snake, Insect, Rat, Ant, where all Eight Joss Masters had their own specialty, but the Qian Prefecture had trained dozens of Mountain Shifting Golden Apes. These apes were massive, like small mountains, and had dreadful strength and speed. If they were all here, these snakes and rats wouldnt be a match for them even working together. The only shortcoming was the fixed activity area of the Mountain Shifting Golden Apes. As of now, Wang Dubao and his men werent able to tame the apes to the extent that they were willing to leave their territory. As such, they could only rely on those big fellows to protect the foundation of the branch. It was why they couldnt be brought along as a combat force during the battle at Shu Prefecture. Otherwise, when Wang Dubao and his men were surrounded and assaulted by the Other Tribe experts, with those Mountain Shifting Golden Apes to assist, even if they couldnt defeat the enemy, they wouldnt lose so miserably. When Zhang Tianheng heard Xiao Yuntians approval, he said proudly, My people naturally wouldnt be inferior. Vajra laughed and said, She is really your people. I heard that you have taken care of her even in bed? Zhang Tianheng replied, She is very special. I like this kind of woman. Vajra then took a glance at Speech Fairy and Madam Fragrance. Speech Fairy had ordinary looks and mediocre standards; she didnt have any reactions and was quietly standing in place. Madam Fragrance had charming eyes and seductive looks. When she saw Vajra sizing her up, she covered her lips and let out a flirtatious laugh. Protector rejected me, and I am not as pampered as Sister Snake. Sir Vajra must help this servant to reason things out. Zhang Tianheng twitched his mouth and said, You arent lacking any intimate encounters. Why act so pitiful? He then looked at Vajra. Dont use such eyes to look at me. I do not have such hobbies. Do you think I am that Old Wang? Vajra laughed and said, Old Wang is only a little bolder on matters that are related to women. What do you think? Zhang Tianheng made a spitting sound and said, There is nothing to say about an uninhabited place like this. But in those densely populated large cities of the Qian Prefecture, I can splash a pail of water and drench two of Old Wangs fathers-in-law. Xiao Yuntian said, The two of you better exercise some restraint in front of Cult Master. Zhang Tianheng and Vajra immediately kept quiet in response. Chen Luoyang didnt have any expressions, as though he didnt care about this matter at all. However, his heart was already numbed. As expected of the Demon Cult As the group was having a conversation, the opposing beast wave had been pushed back by the beast wave tamed by Young Lady Snake. The Demon Cult army had resumed their advance. However, as they traveled, Chen Luoyang felt that something was off. Xiao Yuntian, Zhang Tianheng, and the others had also detected it. Snake, come back. Zhang Tianheng immediately yelled out. Just as Young Lady Snake was feeling worried, there was surging black smoke that rose up in the surrounding mountains and spread out in all directions. The black smoke had covered the horizon, and it was impossible to see the boundaries. The black smoke was spreading even further. An extremely ominous and dangerous presence was emitting from the black smoke. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Black smoke was constantly rising and covering the entire place. It ultimately covered the entire sky. For thousands of kilometers, it looked as though everything was sealed in black smoke and turned into an independent spatial zone. In the vast darkness, there were faint sounds of a tide. Subsequently, there were raging waves that swept in from all directions. There was a torrential black sea that appeared in front of Chen Luoyang and others. The black sea was lifeless, and every living thing that it engulfed was exterminated! The seawater was like extremely filthy ink, viscous and dense. Many of the spirit beasts from both sides were devoured by the seawater that suddenly welled up from the ground. The beasts roared and struggled to leap and avoid the black seawater, but the ink-like seawater was impossible to get rid of once it stained the body. It didnt matter what kind of spirit beast it was; as long as it was stained by the black seawater, all spirit beasts would let out painful howls. Their eyes would turn red and be filled with strands of blood, while their pelt and skin would start to fester. Their flesh constantly undulated as though there was a strange power smashing around within the body. All the spirit beasts swelled up as though their bodies were inflated with air. Due to the festering on their skin, they turned into balls of meat that were grotesquely shaped. The mutilated surface of the body would also be squirming, and it was truly a ghastly sight. At the next moment Bang! When the spirit beasts body expanded several times larger than before, it finally reached the limit and suddenly exploded! As the burst blood and flesh fused with the black seawater, the black tide would look as though it was a fire with oil sprayed on it, surging with more intensity. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, the Demon Cult experts were all astonished. Dead Sea Black Tide! Everyone leaped off the carriage without the need for Chen Luoyang to issue the order. All of the martial kings exhibited their abilities and did their best to assist the Demon Cult members on the ground to block the deadly tidal wave. With their coordination and lead, the Demon Cult members didnt panic. They grouped up in order before allowing spirit beasts to carry and fly them up to the palace that was being pulled by the flood dragons in the air. When facing this black sea, the martial kings werent able to persist for too long either. After seeing everyone evacuated, Xiao Yuntian and the others also retreated one after the other. Zhang Tianheng scuttled towards Young Lady Snake and carried her under his armpit. Due to the black seawater, there was no place for him to stand. Zhang Tianheng stepped on the back of a black-scaled giant snake, before flying straight to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage while carrying Young Lady Snake. What is this? Young Lady Snake was frightened as she looked down. The giant snakes that she raised with utmost care were all struggling in the black sea. With scaled bodies that possessed extremely tough defenses, they were able to last longer than other spirit beasts. However, after a short moment, those giant snakes started to twist in pain. The flesh under the black scale was constantly swelling and distorting in shape. Finally, the armor scales were burst open as the snakes were turned into a pile of messy flesh. Afterwards, they were engulfed by the black sea and turned into its nutrients, making the black sea stronger. The Dead Sea Black Tide is a tidal wave that can exterminate all living things. Zhang Tianheng carried Young Lady Snake and had a stern expression. This is the Other Tribes absolute art, Edict of Black Death. When engulfed by the tidal wave of darkness, all living things would be exterminated, leaving behind deathly stillness. The silver snake on Young Lady Snakes wrist was constantly emitting a sharp hissing sound. The six flood dragons that were pulling the Demon Sovereigns carriage were also roaring with frustration. The land below had already turned into the black death of hell. However, there were exceptions. There was a type of creature that was still alive. It was actually that group of giant rats! They were currently entrenched together and facing the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage in the sky while making noises and revealing conceited expressions. The black tide was undulating under the claws and fangs of the giant rats, and one could vaguely see some white bones underneath the tide. Those giant skeletons were close to a hundred meters in size, and they were none other than the remains of those black-scaled giant snakes. The black-scaled giant snakes that were suppressing the giant rats earlier had now become stepping stones for the giant rats. It wasnt just this; when those giant rats soaked in the black tide, their bodies increased in size. They were originally the size of a calf, but now, they were as large as adult bulls. At the pitch-black seawater below, there were countless pairs of eyes that were flickering with green light, as though they were countless will-o-wisps. The giant rats made a clamor that was deafening. Everyone be careful and meditate while circulating your cultivation technique. Xiao Yuntians voice echoed loudly. This place has already turned into a dead sea. The Black Death Evil Force will automatically corrupt all living things here. The spirit beasts that were flying in the air let out painful cries as they couldnt control their minds and were unable to continue flying. Even though they didnt get stained by the black seawater, they were still affected. This Dead Sea Black Tide was strange and overbearing. It was truly a horrific sight. Those Demon Cult members that were fortunate enough to get onto the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage were all meditating and regulating their breaths. However, there were some whose expressions were pale, while their bodies were heating up, and their eyes were bloodshot. They felt a faintly evil qi force in their bodies. The evil force slowly accumulated and constantly scuttled around as though it had its own vitality and mind. It was imaginable that if this evil force strengthened to a certain extent, everyones outcome would be just like those spirit beasts. Those with high cultivation stages were able to resist for a longer period, while those with weak cultivations were already starting to show warning signs. Elder Mingjing condensed his martial dao intent and turned it into the eight-armed arhat. He then picked out those in the worst condition and isolated them. Otherwise, they would only worsen the conditions of the others in the vicinity. Zhang Tianheng took a glance and saw that Young Lady Snake also had a miserably pale expression, and her forehead was perspiring with cold sweat. Her specialization was in controlling spirit beasts, but now, it was a contest of cultivation. Zhang Tianheng placed his palm on her back and used his power to expel the Black Death Evil Forces corruption. However, he could only save her temporarily as Zhang Tianheng also had to withstand the corruption of the evil force. Apart from Young Lady Snake, Madam Fragrance, General Ant, and others were also painstakingly holding on. To make things worse, the entire place, including the sky and the ground, were all covered in this Dead Sea Black Tide. The black seawater was squeezing towards the middle from all directions and constantly approaching the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Even if Left Sage King Xiuzhes proficiency on the Edict of Black Death was unprecedented, to create such a vast dead sea is still a little outrageous, right? Vajra yelled out. Elder Mingjing muttered, I heard that it was extremely dangerous to cultivate the Edict of Black Death. The practitioner would also be constantly corrupted by the Black Death Evil Force. In order to avoid being corrupted, the practitioner would need to increase his cultivation. It is best to have someone to coordinate and soothe the evil force. After accumulating for a long period of time, even sand could form a tower, and it might even form some kind of artifact. The current situation should be the work of that artifact, and the dozens of years of evil force accumulation is all being released at once. There was also the spirit beast battle that spread blood everywhere and strengthened this evil force, Xiao Yuntian commented. All those arent important. The crucial thing is what should we do now? Vajra had a bitter expression and looked at Chen Luoyang on the throne. This subordinate is incompetent. Will Cult Master please forgive me? Do you think? Chen Luoyang looked at the black sea of death on the outside, and right at this moment, there was a surging tide that suddenly appeared on the surface of the black sea. It was actually a human face that was slowly emerging. The features of this face were vivid and lifelike; when Xiao Yuntian and the others saw the face, they were all surprised. It isnt Xiuzhe?! Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chen Luoyang looked at the face that emerged on the black sea. It was the face of a young man with extremely handsome features. He had robust contours that were distinct and filled with masculinity. It seemed like he was just around the age of twenty. Xiao Yuntian and others said that this person wasnt the Other Tribes Left Sage King Xiuzhe, but Chen Luoyang didnt have any impression in his heart. After all, he had never seen how Xiuzhe actually looked like Of course, he didnt recognize the face that was floating on the black sea either. Elder Mingjing then said with some uncertainty, Is he the 9th ranker among the Ten Gallants, Helian Zhe? It is him. Xiao Yuntian nodded before explaining to others, It is rather praiseworthy for Helian Zhe to reach the martial master stage at such a young age. However, among the Ten Gallants under Left Sage King Xiuzhe, apart from the martial kings who are famed for their martial strength, there arent many who reached the martial king level. Most of them are specialized in a certain aspect, like Rat King Duobu Jie. Xiao Yuntian had been venturing the world in the dark as instructed by the Cult Master. He recruited men and developed an independent information network. Apart from the Central Province, his information network had also extended into the Northern Deserts Other Tribe. The only exception is this 9th ranker, Helian Zhe. Apart from his martial dao, no one knows what his specialization is. There is no information circulated in the Other Tribe either. Xiao Yuntian who was enveloped in the flowing wind sounded rather solemn. The unknown was always something that made others uncomfortable. The Northern Deserts Helian Zhe pays his respects to Demon Sovereign. At this moment, that face on the surface of the sea had lips that opened up and spoke like a person. A young mans voice echoed from all around. It was as if the voice came from every corner of the Dead Sea Black Tide. Chen Luoyang sat silently and motionlessly as he didnt have any intention to bother about the opposition. His subordinates would naturally respond. Zhang Tianheng asked loudly, Where is the Left Sage King Xiuzhe? There isnt a need for my King to personally make a move. It is already enough for me to entertain everyone. Helian Zhes voice was still echoing everywhere. The Demon Cult members were all secretly frowning as it was hard to determine if the oppositions words were true or false. Who knew if the Left Sage King Xiuzhe was here or not? In the normal course of events, his opponent should be the Demon Cult Master, and after putting on such a massive army formation, how could the Other Tribes Left Sage King not appear? Perhaps, the Left Sage King was hiding in the dark and waiting for the Cult Master to neutralize the Dead Sea Black Tide. He would then use the opportunity to attack. Zhang Tianheng sneered and said, With just the likes of you? Mind Ghost might be injured, but you still have the Ten Gallants leader, Devil Wolf Ba Kun, around to take charge of the Dead Sea Black Tide. How can it be your turn? Shangguan Song listened quietly by the side. This young man who replaced him as Protector Zhurong seemed to be forthright and irascible, but his strength wasnt simple. A casual statement sounded as though it was degrading and humiliating Helian Zhe, but he was subtly driving a wedge and sowing discord among the Ten Gallants. This Dead Sea Black Tide contained my Kings prowess, and it is already enough for a mediocre person like me to take your lives. Why is there a need for Boss Ba Kun to make a move? Helian Zhe wasnt affected by Zhang Tianhengs words, and his voice contained a trace of laughter. Vajra sneered and said, Even if the Left Sage King is here, he will not be able to do anything, let alone you? You dare to disturb our great Cult Master. You are just seeking death! If the Demon Sovereign was in good health, I naturally wouldnt dare to take the risk, Helian Zhe said calmly. There is a saying, A skinny and dying camel is still bigger than a horse. Cult Master Chens foundation is firm, and even if you are injured, you arent afraid of an attack from a martial king. But when facing this Dead Sea Black Tide, I wonder if you can stay so indifferent? Even if this is the worst case where Cult Master Chens divine prowess is overwhelming and is at his prime, I will be considered as testing out Cult Master Chens limits for my King. If I die by the hands of Cult Master Chen, this trip will not be in vain as I will have obtained first-hand information for my King. On the surface of the dark sea, the giant face of the young man revealed a smile. I am only afraid that Cult Master Chen has a willing spirit but weak flesh. Then it shall be convenient for me to help my King eliminate a great foe and claim this credit. While speaking, the deathly still but extremely horrific Dead Sea Black Tide surged in from all sides towards the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. The Demon Cult members inside the palace could already smell the blood stench from the Dead Sea Black Tide, and it was truly nauseating. The surface of the black sea had countless giant rats that were letting out sharp screeches, and they were already as big as a small elephant. As soon as they got closer, they would leap and pounce into the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Inside the palace, Chen Luoyang sat motionlessly. He didnt even look at Helian Zhes face that was in the black sea. I shall leave it to all you, Chen Luoyang said indifferently to his subordinates. Vajra had a bitter expression; Elder Mingjing didnt have any expression, while Shangguan Songs face changed slightly. He was not taking joy in Chen Luoyangs misfortune at all, nor did he have the mentality to mock Chen Luoyang. By leaving this matter to them, it meant that they were supposed to charge into danger and risk their lives to blast a path out of the Dead Sea Black Tide? There wasnt a need to think who would be the first to be sacrificed; it would definitely be him, the Demon Cults Seventh Elder. Shangguan Songs eyes were switching between anger and fear. Death was waiting on both sides Xiao Yuntian said in a rather calm tone, Left Sage King Xiuzhe has yet to appear, and the Cult Master has to be on guard against him. Breaking through the Dead Sea Black Tide is naturally a job for us. Cult Master will act as a deterrence for us. Zhang Tianheng spat and revealed a ferocious expression. What is so great about this Dead Sea Black Tide? It cant even kill me. I will slice off that gigolos testicles and crush it like a puff! Chen Luoyang sat on the throne and interrupted Zhang Tianheng. This mere pond can also be called a sea? All of you are talking as though you are going to die just because of a certain object. You people are really competent. Zhang Tianheng and others were utterly astonished There was a white light flickering in the depths of the Dead Sea Black Tide. The white light was actually enveloping Helian Zhe who was guarding a black pearl. Through the use of his Black Death Divine Pearl, he was controlling the deadly tidal waves to engulf the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. At this moment, a few figures suddenly flew out of the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Zhang Tianheng, Shangguan Song, and Vajra were each grabbing two living spirit birds. These spirit birds didnt get stained by the black seawater, but they were corrupted by the Black Death Evil Force and were already at their dying breath. The three experts of the Demon Cult killed the spirit birds in their hands before using their force to push. Six dead spirit birds flew and left behind a trail of blood. The six trails of blood that were made with essence blood plunged into the black sea in different directions. Helian Zhe was shocked. These six small trails of blood were unassuming as compared to the black sea, but they went deep into six different locations and stirred the dead sea. On the surface of the black sea, six giant whirlpools appeared. When the six whirlpools turned, it formed a massive suction force. The forces werent external, but internal! The whirlpools in six different locations produced a suction force that combined at the internal part of the Dead Sea Black Tide. Helian Zhe was flabbergasted but powerless to stop it. He could only watch as the Black Death Divine Pearl uncontrollably flew off. Helian Zhe was trembling in the cold as he disregarded everything and hugged the Black Death Divine Pearl. As a result, he was sent flying out of the Dead Sea Black Tide along with the pearl. Once they came out of the black sea, the Black Death Divine Pearls radiance immediately dimmed. It then shattered and turned into dust. At this moment, a tornado blew across, and Helian Zhes entire body was spinning as he fell into the hands of Xiao Yuntian. He was then captured alive and brought onto the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Subsequently, he was thrown in front of Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang looked down on Helian Zhe and said, Child, dont steal something from your parents and bring it out to play. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 After the Black Death Divine Pearl was extracted from the Dead Sea Black Tide, the sea of death had immediately stopped. The viscous ink-like black sea that enveloped the entire place had started to disappear. From far away, there were members of the Other Tribe observing, and when they saw this scene, they turned pale with fright. The Dead Sea Black Tide is neutralized so quickly? Did the Demon Sovereign make a move personally? His injuries are indeed fine? It didnt feel like it was done by the Demon Sovereign If the Demon Sovereign didnt do it personally, how did the Dead Sea Black Tide get neutralized? The Other Tribesmen were looking at each other in dismay while they were in an uproar. Retreat! We are unable to handle this situation anymore. Immediately report back to our King and let him decide. What about Ninth Brother? It seems like he isnt dead yet and has been captured alive by the Demon Cult members If we dont care about him and just abandon him, our King will probably be enraged. There is no way to save him! If we go and save him, all of us will be dragged in too. He is the one that failed after striving to achieve extraordinary things and even lost our Kings Black Death Divine Pearl. He has to take the responsibility himself. The priority for us is to quickly report back to our King and tell him the truth, that the Demon Sovereigns injury isnt significant. Leave the rest of the matter for our King to decide! Sigh this is the only thing we can do. This group of Other Tribesmen didnt dare to continue staying and quickly left. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Helian Zhe didnt blame his comrades for abandoning and disregarding his life or death. Since the moment he insisted on activating the Black Death Divine Pearl to strive for this credit, he was already prepared to fail too. If he succeeded, his name would be echoed throughout the ages. From then onwards, none of the subordinates under the Left Sage King would have dared to despise him. The entire Northern Desert Other Tribe and even the entire Grand Divine Province would have been surprised by his achievement. If he failed, there would be nothing good to say. The winner would be crowned, and the loser would fall. If he couldnt succeed, then he would at least be dying for a good cause. However, Helian Zhe never expected for him to lose so thoroughly and so easily. The Dead Sea Black Tide that was produced by the Black Death Divine Pearl was good enough to wipe out all below the martial emperor stage. No matter how many martial kings there were, they wouldnt be able to withstand the rising tide of the sea of black death. Every dead enemy would serve as nourishment for the Dead Sea Black Tide and make it stronger. As time elapsed, the Black Death Evil Force would also constantly corrupt the living foes. The longer the Dead Sea Black Tide lasted, the stronger it would become, and the enemy would also become weaker. In the end, there should have been only one outcome Wherever the dead sea reached, lives would be extinguished, and nothing would be left behind. A martial emperor might be able to defend himself, but to neutralize this Dead Sea Black Tide, it was still extremely difficult. Helian Zhe knew that the Black Death Divine Pearl had its flaws. The Left Sage King Xiuzhe had given him pointers when the artifact was handed over to Helian Zhe. It was also because of this reason that Helian Zhe was able to activate and control this artifact. However, it was obviously the first time that the Demon Cult witnessed this artifact, and they had never made contact with this Black Death Divine Pearl before. How could they possibly know that the Black Death Divine Pearl had six flawed places, and they could be used to neutralize the Dead Sea Black Tide? Furthermore, it wasnt the Demon Sovereign Chen Luoyang who personally did it. He gave a casual pointer to his subordinates, and they neutralized it with ease! To be truthful, if the Demon Sovereign had exhibited his astounding cultivation to forcefully neutralize the Dead Sea Black Tide, Helian Zhe might not have been as shocked. But now, his cognition had been completely overturned. As such, Helian Zhe was suspicious about his life, and he found it hard to lift his head to take a glance. Chen Luoyang who was seated high up in the throne seemingly became surreal. The age gap between the two of them was actually very narrow. It was already rare in the Grand Divine Province for Helian Zhe to reach the martial master stage at such a young age. However, when compared to that person seated on the throne, the difference in strength was so far off. Now that his mind was slightly clearer than before, Helian Zhe thought of another problem. The Demon Cult Master might not have made a move personally, but it seemed like he already realized that the Left Sage King wasnt here. It was why he said, Child, dont steal something from your parents and bring it out to play. Helian Zhe wasnt angry for getting treated like a kid by the Demon Cult Master who was almost the same age as him. After all, he knew about the obvious difference between them. However, how was the Demon Cult Master able to determine that the Left Sage King wasnt here so quickly? While thinking about this point, Helian Zhes heart was at a loss. Did I reveal a flaw earlier and allowed the Demon Cult Master to see through it? While feeling confused, Helian Zhe felt a chill deep in his heart. Above him was an unfathomable youth with eyes that emitted black radiance; the youth was just like a demon god that made him feel unprecedented fear. Chen Luoyang glanced, with a composed expression, at Helian Zhe who was frozen stiff on the ground. However, his feelings were rather complicated. To a certain extent, Helian Zhe was hoisted by his own petard. When the Dead Sea Black Tide extended over and devoured thousands of kilometers of mountains, Chen Luoyang realized that the mysterious black pot had an increase in blood-red serum. It meant that apart from those spirit beasts, there were humans who had perished in this disaster. Furthermore, the number was rather significant. In the Qian Prefectures towering mountains and precipitous ridges, the environment was treacherous; therefore, there were little signs of human habitation. However, the range of the Dead Sea Black Tide was excessively immense. In this vast area, there were still quite a number of people residing here. Wherever the Dead Sea reached, nothing survived. During this period of time, Chen Luoyang had been observing the rules of how the blood-red serum changed in quantity. The black pots blood-red serum would only increase if a martial dao cultivator had died within a certain distance from himself. Ordinary people would not cause any changes. The black pots blood-red serum had increased, but due to this disaster of the Dead Sea Black Tide, there were definitely plenty of lives that had been lost. When facing the black sea of death earlier, Chen Luoyang settled his mind forcefully and warned himself to maintain composure. He communicated with the black pot in his mind and asked two questions. Provide the information on the Other Tribes Left Sage King Xiuzhe. How to neutralize this Dead Sea Black Tide? Either question used up a large amount of blood-red serum. Due to this disaster, the amount of blood-red serum was just enough to use. After the two questions, the black pot was nearly dried up. It was very fortunate that Chen Luoyang obtained the answers that he wanted. Firstly, he looked through the life experiences of the Left Sage King Xiuzhe. Due to the pressing time, Chen Luoyang skipped through the parts at the front and immediately read the final sentence. It stated that Xiuzhe had split up with Helian Zhe and the others to search for Chen Luoyang and his group in Qian Prefecture. After splitting up, there werent any orders for them to rendezvous. This meant that the Dead Sea Black Tide was conducted by Helian Zhe and the others. Left Sage King Xiuzhe wasnt hiding behind the black sea and waiting for an opportunity to strike. As such, Chen Luoyang let down his final worries and calmly deployed his subordinates to neutralize this Dead Sea Black Tide. The main culprit, Helian Zhe, was then captured by Xiao Yuntian. Sort out this place. Chen Luoyang waved his hand casually. The Demon Cult members responded respectfully, We shall comply with Cult Masters orders. As the Dead Sea Black Tide dissipated, it left behind a whole field of bones and rotting flesh. Soon enough, this place would certainly develop a plague, and it would spread to the surroundings. The land would then become completely desolate. The Qian Prefecture was the Demon Cults territory, and they naturally werent going to leave it like this. To them, it wasnt a difficult task either. Without the horrific Black Death Evil Force that was contained within the Dead Sea Black Tide, the Demon Cult members had plenty of methods to complete this task. Daoist Insect who was under Zhang Tianheng had released a massive number of poisonous insects he had bred to immediately clean up the remaining bones and rotting flesh. Cult Master may leave first. The scene is filthy and nasty. It is best not to disrupt your peace, Zhang Tianheng stated. Chen Luoyang nodded nonchalantly while the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage departed again. He took a glance at Helian Zhe and didnt say much, just imprisoned him. Chen Luoyang had given the special instructions to capture him alive. The most important factor was that Helian Zhe was still alive and in his hands. As for what Helian Zhe was thinking, it didnt matter. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 A short statement from the Cult Master had allowed them to neutralize the Dead Sea Black Tide. It was truly a feat that obtained the respect of the Demon Cults experts. However, Elder Shangguan had rather complicated feelings. It seemed like the battle between the Cult Master and the Sword Pavilion Lord didnt inflict a severe injury to the Cult Master. Seeing through the flaws of the Dead Sea Black Tide might sound easy, but it was actually very difficult, even for a martial emperor. To spot the flaws of the Dead Sea Black Tide, one didnt just need insight, one would also need a good foundation. The Cult Master might not have made a move personally, but from a certain angle, it indirectly proved that his injuries werent significant. Zhang Tianheng, Vajra, and the others were naturally happy. Shangguan Song on the other hand was feeling some pain along with the joy. For this south expedition to eliminate the Demon Cult, if the Cult Masters injuries were fine, then they had the advantage in repelling the enemy. However, it also meant that their elder faction was probably going to have terrible days ahead. Seventh Elder, why do you have this miserable face? When Vajra walked past Shangguan Song, he chuckled and asked. Shangguan Songs face twitched before he steadied his mind and said, The Left Sage King Xiuzhe has yet to reveal himself, and it is unknown what he is plotting. Right now, it is still not the moment for us to relax. Xiuzhe is indeed formidable, but how can he be compared to our Cult Master? Vajra blinked his eyes and asked, Seventh Elder, what do you think? Shangguan Song was cursing nonstop in his heart, but he had no choice but to reply respectfully, That is natural. After giving his reply, Shangguan Song quickly left to avoid getting agitated. In the main hall, most of them had left; only Xiao Yuntian, who had been enveloped in wind for the entire time, intentionally stayed a little longer. In response, Chen Luoyang asked in a composed manner, Yuntian, do you have something to tell me? Xiao Yuntian bowed to Chen Luoyang before asking in a respectful tone, Reporting to Cult Master, Yuntian has a presumptuous request that I wish for Cult Master to graciously permit. Tell me, Chen Luoyang, sitting on his throne, replied indifferently. Cult Master must have his own plan, and we will surely listen to your orders and wouldnt dare to have second guesses or to go against you, Xiao Yuntian said softly. I just wish for Cult Master to approve that I shall be the one to carry out the execution, should the time arrive for Helian Zhe to be executed. Chen Luoyang was surprised. Since they first met, this was the first time his Demon Cults Left Envoy displayed such an intense personal preference. Before this, Xiao Yuntian had always been upright, earnest, and conservative. He wouldnt reveal his personal feelings and had remained calm and composed. It seemed as though nothing could stir up his emotions. It is because he was personally captured by you? Chen Luoyang didnt look surprised and used a nonchalant tone to ask. How could I dare? We were able to neutralize the Dead Sea Black Tide, all because of the pointers given by Cult Master. How could Yuntian dare to claim credit? The youth in the wind then continued to reply, The Edict of Black Death had spread its pernicious influence boundlessly. A single Black Death Divine Pearl from Xiuzhe caused widespread chaos and countless deaths to our Divine Cults sacred Qian Prefecture. Helian Zhe deserves to die ten thousand times! Yuntians cultivation was insufficient, and I wasnt able to contest with Xiuzhe. I was only able to capture Helian Zhe because of Cult Masters guidance. I am truly ashamed. Yuntian, you dont have to be like this, Chen Luoyang said. Chen Luoyangs expression remained unchanged, but his heart was even more surprised. However, he felt as though he had a better understanding of this Left Envoy. This Edict of Black Death was an absolute art that was rather inhuman. They were from the Demon Cult, and they had done plenty of acts like the slaughter of entire clans and the extermination of entire factions. However, they had never done such an indiscriminate massacre. To the Demon Cult, slaughtering was just a method to conquer and rule. However, as that may be, the Demon Cult members were all obviously much more tolerant towards slaughter and blood. If they didnt do it but others did it, it would feel rather despicable. However, people that could clearly express their hatred like Xiao Yuntian were very rare. It was something that Chen Luoyang was slightly concerned about. Since the beginning, Chen Luoyang was able to feel Xiao Yuntians utter loyalty and responsibility but also an attitude that allowed him to easily adapt. Being born and raised in the Demon Cult allowed this Demon Cult Left Envoy to serve the Demon Cult and Cult Master with loyalty and devotion. The orders given by the Cult Master would also be completed by him without any second-guessing; however, there wasnt any enthusiasm. It felt as though Xiao Yuntian was just punching the card and doing his job. From the looks of it now, Chen Luoyang felt that this feeling was getting increasingly intense. Personally, he didnt really have any complaints towards Xiao Yuntian; however, when looking at this youth who was enveloped in the wind, Chen Luoyang couldnt help but overthink things. This is a little like those novels where a person is neither righteous nor evil. The person starts off as an evildoer but ends up turning good Of course, as the Left Envoy of the Demon Cult, Xiao Yuntian had plenty of blood on his hands after all these years. However, his outlook on the world was more or less little different from most of the Demon Cult members. His level of empathy and sympathy were obviously stronger If one had to forcefully determine if he was righteous or evil, he would be evil, but he was much more righteous than the others. It was already complicated to judge if a person was righteous or evil, and nothing was absolute. It was very normal for the Demon Cult to have a person of such ideology like Xiao Yuntian. But when looking at him, Chen Luoyang was scratching his head silently. Would this bigshot actually renounce the dark and seek the light in the future? There is certainly a price to pay for bringing chaos to my cults sacred lands. Be it this kid with the clan name of Helian, or be it Xiuzhe. While his mind was filled with thoughts, Chen Luoyang remained calm and said, Since you have the intention, it is possible to hand that person to you to handle. Xiao Yuntian bowed and said, I thank Cult Master for the grace! Before that, you will help This Seat to deliver a letter, Chen Luoyang said. I wonder where I should deliver it? Will Cult Master please give the instructions. Xiao Yuntian lowered his head. Naturally, it is to Xiuzhe. Tell him, at tomorrows midday, I shall wait at the summit of the Thousand Tides Mountain. Chen Luoyang added nonchalantly, Since he is scheming and wishes to challenge This Seat, I shall give him a chance and see if he dares to come. Xiao Yuntian replied respectfully, I shall comply with Cult Masters orders and ensure that the information is relayed to Xiuzhe. At this moment, Zhang Tianheng sought an audience. After receiving Chen Luoyangs approval, that fierce-looking youth walked in and had this rather strange expression. Reporting to Cult Master, I have interrogated Helian Zhe, and I have probably extracted everything from him. Within the Demon Cult, the individual with the best interrogation skills was the White Tiger Hall Chief, who also governed the Torture Prison. The next in line wasnt the other interrogation experts in the White Tiger Hall, nor was it the Azure Dragon Halls Azure Dragon 2 who was adept at this too. It was Zhang Tianheng, the Protector who controlled his own branch. His bones are rather tough, and he is rather shrewd too, but he has a huge flaw in his mental state. Zhang Tianheng let out a grin and said, I felt it was rather strange that the Left Sage King would give him the Black Death Divine Pearl, and why would Helian Zhe have such an exaggerated opinion of his own ability by offending our Cult Master with just a Black Death Divine Pearl. As a result The Demon Cults Protector Zhurong had an expression as though he had a toothache and said, I originally thought that this person was Xiuzhes illegitimate son. Therefore, he was squeezed into the Ten Gallants as an exception. Who would have expected that he actually slept his way in? A male pet? The wind might have obscured his face, but one could still see Xiao Yuntians astonished expression. Chen Luoyang wasnt surprised though as it was already written clearly on Xiuzhes life experiences. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 From the beginning, Chen Luoyang had also suspected that Helian Zhe was the Left Sage Kings descendant too. However, after checking through the information on the Left Sage King and reading his life experiences, Chen Luoyang found out about Left Sage Kings homosexuality. The information stated that Xiuzhe accepted Helian Zhe as one of the Ten Gallants three years ago. The relationship between the two of them was far more intimate than a master and servants. This was only one simple sentence on Xiuzhes information, but Chen Luoyang hadnt seen any other implication. Is Helian Zhe simply a male pet and toy for the Left Sage King Xiuzhe? Or did Xiuzhe invest more emotions into Helian Zhe? Looking at Helian Zhes Black Death Divine Pearl and his arbitrary decision to attack the Demon Cult with it, Chen Luoyang felt that it wasnt really accurate to say that Helian Zhe was simply Xiuzhes male pet. Seeing how Xiuzhe attached importance to Helian Zhe and the latters style of work, it meant that Helian Zhe wasnt trembling with fear and wasnt cautious as he followed Xiuzje. Helian Zhe was more like a concubine that was trying to flatter and gain his Kings favor. Chen Luoyang didnt know how to describe it, and he felt that it might not be appropriate to use this example. He felt that Helian Zhe had activated the Black Death Divine Pearl to attack the Demon Cult because Helian Zhe had suffered some grievance at his in-laws place and wanted to prove himself as the mistress. Perhaps his relationship with Xiuzhe was good enough to be defined as lovers? Because of this conjecture in his heart, Chen Luoyang instructed Xiao Yuntian to capture Helian Zhe alive. Zhang Tianheng twitched his mouth as he said, That kid is a rather stubborn one as torture didnt work. However, his mental state had such a huge flaw, and I just did a slight roundabout, and he took the bait. Before this, he was all mysterious, and there was seldom any information that was revealed. I guessed that he had some secret ability that could not be made known. From the looks of it, he does have something unique. Zhang Tianheng shook his head and said with a face full of scorn, As compared to other places in the Grand Divine Province, the Other Tribe is a place where they worshiped the strong individuals as kings and looked at a persons true strength. This kid slept his way into the Left Sage Kings Ten Gallants, and those who knew the truth would certainly look down on him. In order to prove his worth, he placed all his hopes on the Black Death Divine Pearl. When mentioning the Black Death Divine Pearl, Zhang Tianhengs expression wasnt pleasant either. Is it disagreeable due to the difference between orderly evil and chaotic evil, or perhaps it is simply because of the pure destruction? Chen Luoyang was rolling his eyes in his heart. In fact, the Other Tribes Left Sage King could not be considered chaotically evil. However, the existence of the Edict of Black Death was truly rather inhuman. Chen Luoyang withdrew from the wild thoughts in his mind and said indifferently, It doesnt matter what kind of relationship that person has with Xiuzhe. It will not change anything. This Seat has already invited Xiuzhe to the Thousand Tides Mountain for a battle. Bring that kid along too, and just take it as This Seat being benevolent and giving Xiuzhe someone to bury along with him. Zhang Tianheng and Xiao Yuntian replied respectfully at the same time, We shall comply with Cult Masters orders. After they left, Chen Luoyang let out a slight sigh of relief. To be honest, this Helian Zhe isnt insignificant. He is actually very crucial. With him, my plan will then have a chance to be successful. Chen Luoyang sat quietly in his throne and lowered his head to see his palms. If Chen Luoyang didnt guess wrongly, Helian Zhe was much more important to Left Sage King Xiuzhe than anyone could imagine. If that was the case, it didnt matter if the Demon Cult killed Helian Zhe or captured him alive, the Left Sage King Xiuzhe would definitely go berserk. It wasnt the end when the Dead Sea Black Tide was neutralized; the two parties would certainly have another decisive battle! The Left Sage King Xiuzhe had been overbearing, and as one of the Three Sovereigns and the Demon Cult Master, Chen Luoyang must not yield. Even if it was a display of arrogance that he didnt wish to bother about a defeated foe, it still wasnt convincing enough after Left Sage Kings repeated provocations. A single Dead Sea Black Tide had flooded thousands of kilometers of the Demon Cults territory in the Qian Prefecture. The Demon Cult had to mount a powerful counterattack. Disregarding the attacks didnt mean arrogance; it meant the decline of prowess. The culprit of the attack might be Helian Zhe, but his actions didnt carry much weight. The only person who had the qualification to enrage the Demon Sovereign and force the Demon Cult to counterattack was the Left Sage King Xiuzhe. As such, Xiuzhe wouldnt leave the matter like this, and it was a good enough reason for the Demon Cult to attack first. Furthermore, the Demon Cult had to win. As Chen Luoyang carefully read the information on Xiuzhe that was provided by the black pot, he gradually formed a plan. The capture of Helian Zhe was just the first step of the plan. Picking a suitable battlefield was the second step. Thousand Tides Mountain. Chen Luoyang had studied the map of Qian Prefectures geography carefully before picking the location. Right now, he just hoped that everything was just as he expected, that Helian Zhe was indeed holding an extraordinary position in the Left Sage King Xiuzhes heart. Now that he was in possession of Helian Zhe, the bargaining chip, he had the initiative. It would force Left Sage King Xiuzhe to follow Chen Luoyangs lead. Even if he guessed wrongly, it wouldnt matter. If Xiuzhe didnt come to the Thousand Tides Mountain, the person humiliated wasnt going to be Chen Luoyang. The Demon Cult would be able to preserve their reputation and could return to the shrine with ease of mind. After all, providing support to the shrine was still the most important objective. If Xiuzhe did come to the Thousand Tides Mountain, then Chen Luoyang would execute the third step of the plan. The third step was actually the most difficult step. Only one move Chen Luoyang looked at his own two hands. He let out a long breath and formed fists with his hands. The black radiance emitted from his eyes gradually turned dark gold. Chen Luoyang then slowly closed his eyes and took silent breaths while nursing his body. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage carried him and the Demon Cult members, flying towards their destination. The Thousand Tides Mountain was located in the southern part of the Qian Prefecture. It was the main peak of a massive mountain range, and it was rather famous among the South Desolate Million Mountains. It was famous in the Qian Prefecture mainly due to the fact that the Thousand Tides Mountain was an extremely rare volcano that would erupt with dazzling coal-seam fire. When the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage arrived above the Thousand Tides Mountain, it was already possible to see the thick smoke that was rising from the peak of the mountain. The scarlet coal-seam fire was erupting from the crater of the volcano. Cult Master, do we land? Vajra asked. Land beside the crater, Chen Luoyang instructed. As the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage rose up, it arrived beside the crater of the Thousand Tides Mountain and stopped in midair. An intense and blazing aura was constantly rushing up from below. This place is indeed suitable to bury the Left Sage King Xiuzhe. Elder Mingjing looked at the crater of the volcano below and said, The coal-seam fire will be able to eliminate the Black Death Evil Force. That way, the aftermath wouldnt endanger the surroundings. Putting aside how to accomplish it, if the Left Sage King Xiuzhe perished, the black death poison that would burst out of his body would be much stronger than the Dead Sea Black Tide. It is a pity that this coal-seam fire isnt able to restrain Xiuzhes Edict of Black Death when he is still living, Shangguan Song stated. What nonsense! What is our Cult Masters cultivation? Does he even need to make use of the terrain advantage? Zhang Tianheng snorted disdainfully. I am just afraid those Other Tribesmen wouldnt dare to come. Vajra chuckled and said, They only dared to launch sneak attacks on us. How would they dare to confront the Cult Master directly? Just as Vajra was speaking, Xiao Yuntian yelled out, They are here! Everyone looked over together and saw a sudden appearance of dark clouds on the horizon. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 There were dark clouds that appeared on the horizon, and they were approaching the Thousand Tides Mountain with rapid speed. When the Demon Cult members observed carefully, they realized it was that group of giant rats that they saw previously. The giant rats were calling out and running as they covered everything. They were spitting out black mist that didnt scatter but instead had formed into dark clouds. Back then, the giant rats were moving in the Dead Sea Black Tide as though they were fish in the water. However, the Dead Sea Black Tide was neutralized by the Demon Cult in an instant, while Helian Zhe was also captured alive. Rat King Duobu Jie realized that the situation wasnt good and quickly retreated with his comrades, while these giant rats retreated with him too. Right now, they reappeared, and they werent as massive as the time they were in the Dead Sea Black Tide. But they were still the size of calves and had fiendish appearances. The giant rats stopped after reaching the vicinity of the Thousand Tides Mountain and spread out towards both sides. Inside the black mist, there was a giant figure that emerged. It looked like a small mountain peak that was moving and slowly walking out of the black mist. It was a gigantic wolf! Its black fur was glistening, and its eyes were like dark green spheres of fire. Its jaws were emitting a palpitating howl. Beside the giant wolf was a huge man who was over two meters in height. As compared to the giant wolf, the figure of the man was pitifully small; however, this man was emitting a horrific qi presence that was worse than the giant wolf. The giant wolf was following the man blindly. That huge man had a smile that was reckless and insolent. He looked up at the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage that was hovering above the Thousand Tides Mountain. He might be looking up, but there wasnt any hint of respect as he was actually sneering. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Xiao Yuntian took a glance at the huge man and said, Ba Kun. Xiao Yuntian had just crossed moves with Ba Kun, and the latter was the leader of the Ten Gallants. Devil Wolf Ba Kun There was a rumor circulated among the martial artists in the Central Province. It stated that Ba Kun wasnt a human and was basically a beast wrapped in human skin. He was the most bloodthirsty and wild among the Ten Gallants; he was ruthless, fond of killing, and intensely warlike. He wreaked havoc throughout the Northern Desert and was publicly recognized as the most dangerous and tyrannical person in the Ten Gallants. However, after taking a glance at Ba Kun, Xiao Yuntian shifted his eyes away. The rest of the Demon Cult members did the same thing. Their eyes were currently attracted by another person. Beside Devil Wolf Ba Kun was that massive black-furred giant wolf. On the top of the giant wolfs head, there was someone else. With a pure-black overcoat, the man was completely wrapped up by that overcoat with the exception of his face. The man had a petite figure and was very different from most of the Other Tribesmen. The face that was revealed outside of the overcoat was extremely pale, and there would be the occasional cough, giving off the feeling that he was frail and had many illnesses. However, no one on the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage dared to scorn at this seemingly frail man. Devil Wolf Ba Kun was standing beside the giant wolf, and even though he was emitting a fierce presence, he was just like a bodyguard. For this ferocious beast to be obedient and willing to serve, the identity of the man was abundantly clear. One of the Five Emperors in the Divine Province, the Other Tribes Left Sage King, Black Emperor Yuwen Xiuzhe. The man who was completely wrapped in the pure-black overcoat had also looked towards the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage now. It caused the Demon Cult members to feel a chill in their hearts. Unlike Devil Wolf Ba Kuns sinister and fierce face, Xiuzhes expression was very mild. However, the pressure Xiuzhe gave off was far superior to Ba Kun. Chen Luoyang sat silently and remained unmoved, but his heart was slightly stirred up. Xiuzhe didnt exhibit any cultivation strength, but he gave off a feeling that was even more mournful than the Dead Sea Black Tide that covered thousands of kilometers yesterday. Martial kings were far superior to martial masters. As expected, martial emperors were on a completely different level as compared with martial kings. Chen Luoyangs mind was filled with thoughts, but his face remained nonchalant. He had a relaxed expression as he casually waved his hand at his subordinate. Yes, Cult Master. Zhang Tianheng let out a mischievous smile and lifted Helian Zhe. He walked outside of the main hall and shouted loudly, Cult Master has issued the decree. The Other Tribes Left Sage King, Xiuzhe, is one of the Five Emperors and should be treated with respect. He has specially bestowed a person to be buried along with you. After finishing his statement, Zhang Tianheng loosened his grip, allowing Helian Zhe to fall from the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. He was falling straight down towards the crater of the volcano. Helian Zhe only had time to take a glance at the black figure that was on the head of the giant wolf, before he started spinning and falling. He was rather strong-willed as he gritted his teeth and didnt let out any sound. Xiuzhe, who was on the black-furred giant wolfs head, didnt let out any sound either. However, in midair, there was a sudden flash of golden light. A giant golden eagle that was gliding in the sky swooped down towards the falling Helian Zhe. After taking a closer look, it wasnt actually a giant eagle; it was a person. That person had condensed his martial dao intent and formed a giant golden eagle, which enveloped that person. He was almost like a real avian, soaring in the sky and preparing to catch the falling Helian Zhe. The person was one of the Ten Gallants, the fifth ranker, Golden Eagle Murong Xing. He was a martial king at the 10th Intent Congeal Stage. He was especially adept at movement skills, and when he formed his martial dao intent, he would look just like a golden eagle. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Xiao Yuntian remained calm. Subsequently, the tornado vanished from the main hall and reappeared in midair, obstructing the path of Golden Eagle Murong Xing. Murong Xings proficient movement skills allowed him to change directions in midair and dance the air freely. He might be fast, but the flowing wind was faster than him. Golden Eagle tried to dodge but still ended up as though he was voluntarily crashing into the storm. In a split moment, there was a golden light that sprinkled down. It was as if the golden eagles feathers had been ripped off by the storm. At the same moment Xiao Yuntian made a move, Devil Wolf Ba Kun let out a sinister smile and climbed up the Thousand Tides Mountain with rapid speed. Subsequently, he stomped on the ground forcefully. As the rocks on the mountain shattered into pieces, Ba Kuns entire body was shooting straight to the sky like a human arrow. There was a vicious and tyrannical saber light that was like the harshest northern winds of the Northern Desert Outwalls. It felt as though it was going to split heaven and earth apart. He might not be as nimble and agile like the wind, but this quick and violent saber was going to split the storm in two. Xiao Yuntian temporarily gave up on Golden Eagle Murong Xing and confronted Devil Wolf Ba Kun first. Murong Xing then took the opportunity to fly downwards again, but there was another person who descended from the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. It was the governor of the Qian Prefecture, Protector Kuafu, Wang Dubao. After suffering injuries from the Other Tribes Blood Soul Curse, Wang Dubao had yet to fully recover. However, after being made use of by the enemy to assassinate his own cult master, it was something that utterly humiliated this Demon Cult Protector. The Qian Prefecture was his territory. How could he still peacefully recuperate right now? He immediately invigorated himself forcefully and asked for Chen Luoyangs permission to join the battle. Chen Luoyang didnt give any answer, but he didnt stop Wang Dubao either. Chen Luoyang was currently looking at the Other Tribes Left Sage King Xiuzhe. When Helian Zhe fell from the sky earlier, Xiuzhe was completely calm, and he didnt seem to be affected. When Golden Eagle Murong Xing caught hold of Helian Zhe just above the volcanos crater, Xiuzhe remained unmoved too. Now that the Demon Cults Wang Dubao was chasing after Murong Xing and Helian Zhe was in danger again, Xiuzhe was seemingly unbothered. When looking at this scene, Chen Luoyang laughed silently in his heart. It is because Xiuzhe is excessively concerned, thats why he doesnt have any reactions. Xiuzhe knew deeply that the less concern he showed for Helian Zhe, the safer it was for Helian Zhe. He was simply going to let his subordinates rescue Helian Zhe as he had to keep an eye on Chen Luoyang. To Chen Luoyang, it was fine if Xiuzhe didnt come today, but since he came to the Thousand Tides Mountain, Chen Luoyang knew his conjecture was correct. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 According to the information provided by the black pot, the Thousand Tides Mountain wasnt a place where the Left Sage King should visit. Even if he was prepared, there were still risks. However, Xiuzhe still came in the end. Chen Luoyang didnt know if he should evaluate Xiuzhe as confident or lament as the two were truly in love. In short, the enemy was giving Chen Luoyang a chance, and right now, it was up to him if he could make use of this chance. In between the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage and the Thousand Tides Mountain, Golden Eagle Murong Xing had rescued the falling Helian Zhe, but the Demon Cults Protector Wang Dubao had immediately disrupted him. Old Wang was already humiliated before; therefore, he was very aggressive. He was worried he might be punished by the Cult Master; hence, he changed his crafty and steady style into a forceful and all-out style. He didnt give Murong Xing any chance to use his movement skills and speed to leave him behind. Due to the Blood Soul Curse, Wang Dubaos body and spirit were still rather weak, but he had overcome his weakened condition and exhibited impressive power. Murong Xing had a hard time withstanding Wang Dubaos aggressive attacks while carrying a person. However, his expression wasnt completely frantic. When Wang Dubao was attacking with aggression, there was a sword light that suddenly lit up on the mountain. The sword light was bright and dazzling, but it wasnt just and honorable. Instead, it was fiendish and filled with a ghastly aura. Within the dazzling radiance, multiple ghost images surged out and were emitting sharp howls. Wang Dubao felt as though 10,000 ghosts were wailing in his mind. It was extremely disturbing, and he couldnt concentrate at all. The second ranker of the Ten Gallants, an expert that was just inferior to Devil Wolf Ba Kun. He was Ghost Sword Guo Ninglong. Wang Dubao was familiar with this person as he had personally fought with Guo Ninglong previously. Guo Ninglong wasnt from the Other Tribe; he was a sword dao expert who was very active in the Central Province back then. However, he had made too many enemies and infuriated the public, making it hard for him to establish himself in the Central Province. In the end, he escaped to the northern outwalls and sought shelter with the Other Tribe. He then became one of the Ten Gallants and served the Left Sage King Xiuzhe. When he made his move, his sword intent turned into a limitless ghost prison. It was a purgatory filled with countless malicious ghosts. They were all wielding swords and wanting to return to the human world. Wang Dubao seemed as though he was turning a blind eye to Guo Ninglong as he was still charging towards Murong Xing and Helian Zhe. As for those sword-wielding ghosts, they suddenly staggered while their swords deviated and missed their targets. They were no longer a threat to Wang Dubao. Shangguan Song descended from the sky with complicated eyes. The Cult Master had given the order, and he wasnt able to stay out of the fight. Since Shangguan Song had already made his move, he was no longer conflicted. His face had regained its serenity. Shangguan Song didnt have the intention to battle to the death with Guo Ninglong, but once he executed the Demon Cults absolute art, Guo Ninglong was unable to overcome Shangguan Song and threaten Wang Dubao. Wang Dubao was filled with confidence that the other experts in the Demon Cult would step in to deal with Ghost Sword Guo Ninglong. It was why he could devote his mind to attacking Golden Eagle Murong Xing. Murong Xing was feeling extremely helpless. If Wang Dubao had been just slightly delayed by Guo Ninglong, Murong Xing could have used his superiority in speed to leave Wang Dubao behind. But now, Wang Dubao was closing in on him, and Murong Xing couldnt do anything. As a result, he had no choice but to throw the immobilized Helian Zhe to the side before dealing with Wang Dubaos attacks. At the same moment, Xiao Yuntian and Devil Wolf Ba Kun had also landed. One was a quick and violent tornado, while the other was a berserk desert sandstorm. The duos martial dao intents collided, and the storm nearly enveloped the entire peak of the Thousand Tides Mountain. Guo Ninglong was dealing with Shangguan Song, while Murong Xing was dealing with Wang Dubao. They were all in intense battles. Three figures appeared from the dense black mist beside the black-furred giant wolf. All of them were frowning and looking at the state of the battle in the mountain range. One of them unfolded his palm where there was a small and pure white little rat. The little rat that was just like a jade let out two squeaking sounds. Subsequently, the innumerable giant rats, which had surrounded the Thousand Tides Mountain, all emitted loud calls in unison before they charged at the mountain. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Vajra looked at Zhang Tianheng and said, It is Rat King Duobu Jie again. Hurry up and ask your woman to make her move. The black-scaled giant snakes that she raised have all perished in that Dead Sea Black Tide. If she summoned the wild spirit beasts at this moment, they might not be able to defeat these rats that have been trained for many years. Zhang Tianheng whistled and added, But I naturally have other methods. Immediately after his whistle, General Ant who was one of the Dian Prefectures Eight Joss Masters emerged. General Ant started to beat a large drum in front of him. Afterwards, a large army appeared at the mid-section of the Thousand Tides Mountain. This group of people seemed lifeless, but when facing the innumerable ferocious giant rats, they didnt show any fear nor any emotions. After hearing the orders that were relayed through the drums, the army automatically formed the formations in a nimble, well-coordinated, and disciplined manner. All of them had exquisite cultivation and ample energy as they confronted the group of giant rats! When the giant rats sprinted and crashed into this army, they were like the sea wave smashing into the reef. When the sea wave scattered, the reef was still firm and intact! As this large army of Ant Soldiers was entrenched firmly, they struck back and would kill or injure those giant rats. These are the Ant Soldiers trained by General Ant? They truly deserve their reputation. Vajra was clicking his tongue in amazement. At this moment, another person drifted forward from beside the giant wolf. He approached the battlefield where the giant rats and the Ant Soldiers were fighting. He didnt join the fray; instead, he sat down with crossed legs and took out a morin khuur 1 and played it. Melodious and pleasant music could be heard. However, it stagnated the qi and blood, while the heart was gradually slowed down to a standstill, as though it was frozen. This person was the tenth ranker of the Ten Gallants, Wall Song Ba Boer. He was adept at using sound to kill. He might not be involved in the combat at the frontlines, but his music had disrupted the army of Ant Soldiers. The group of giant rats noticed an opportunity to exploit. Zhang Tianheng let out a sneer, and immediately after, a distinct sound echoed behind the Ant army, and it sounded just like the crying of a phoenix. All those who heard the cries involuntarily tensed up as their qi and blood became unstable and felt like they were going to boil. The invisible blazing qi had neutralized the music from Wall Song Ba Boer. It was none other than Fairy Speech, who was one of the Eight Joss Masters, who had made the sound. This was one of the Demon Cults 36 secret arts, the Inferno Sea Six Voices. Using a sound technique to counter another sound technique. Beside the black-furred giant wolf, the last remaining person was an Other Tribe elder who had a serious expression. He was the only expert left on their side, and he was the seventh ranker of the Ten Gallants, Northern Deserts Grand Physician Zha Lei. He was skilled in elixir and medicine concoction and was also an expert poison user. However, in the opposing Demon Cult army, there might also be an expert with the same skill. During the previous assassination, they had lost the fourth ranker of the Ten Gallants, Black Owl Er Hanke. The third ranker, Mind Ghost Ke Luntu had received the backlash from the Blood Soul Curse due to the Demon Cult Masters shout; therefore, he wasnt able to join the current battle. The ninth ranker, Helian Zhe, was immobilized, while the eighth ranker wasnt here. Right now, Zha Lei could only do his best. There was an invisible radiance that flashed when he raised his hand. But as soon as he made his move, the eyes of the Demon Cults Daoist Insect had also flickered. Madam Fragrance took a glance at Daoist Insect and asked, Is the opposition using poison? Daoist Insect nodded and said, It is an expert. Grandmother Flower isnt around. Well have to trouble you then, Daoist Insect. Madam Fragrance let out a lovely smile. Daoist Insect also smiled before he gently clapped his hands. Immediately after, countless colorful moths flew across the mountain. When the colorful moths flapped their wings, there was a massive amount of faintly visible phosphorus powder that was scattered in the Thousand Tides Mountain. When Zha Lei saw the situation, he instantly sighed and knew that his attack wasnt going to be effective. Without Ba Boers music and Zha Leis assistance, the giant rats werent able to penetrate the steel formation of the Ant Soldiers. In summary, they werent able to assist Ba Kun, Guo Ninglong, and Murong Xing who were on the mountain, and they couldnt rescue Helian Zhe either. At this moment, there was a voice that echoed from behind. Alright, enough. Zha Lei and Duobu Jie lowered their heads shamefully. My King. On the giant wolfs head, Left Sage King Xiuzhe gathered the pure-black overcoat. He then coughed and stood up slowly. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chen Luoyang, come down, Xiuzhe said while coughing nonstop. The two of us will ultimately be the ones to determine the outcome of the battle. The frail and weak man with the overcoat had jumped off the black-furred giant wolfs head and landed softly. He stepped down so softly on the ground that there wasnt any dust at all. However, the entire Thousand Tides Mountain had shaken violently! The giant rats and the Ant Soldiers on the mountain were all stumbling and staggering. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Zhang Tianheng turned to look at his cult master. Chen Luoyang nodded calmly and said, Withdraw. Zhang Tianheng immediately whistled. The Ant Soldiers led by General Ant, Daoist Insect, Fairy Speech, Madam Fragrance, and the rest of the Demon Cult members retreated from the Thousand Tides Mountain. At the same time, on the Other Tribes side, when Left Sage King Xiuzhe stood up, Rat King Duobu Jie had also called back his giant rats and retreated along with Wall Song Ba Boer. The strong vibrations to the mountains had caused an even more intense eruption from the volcano. Shangguan Song, Guo Ninglong, Wang Dubao, and Murong Xing were all surprised. They immediately stopped their battles. The next battle no longer involved them. Only Xiao Yuntian and Devil Wolf Ba Kun were still in a fierce battle. Ba Kun was intoxicated by the battle and was bursting with wildness; even with Xiao Yuntians quick movements, it was hard for him to break away from Ba Kun. Xiuzhe coughed and took another soft step forward. The Thousand Tides Mountain shook violently again! This Other Tribes Left Sage King, who had cultivated the Edict of Black Death to the completion state, didnt reveal any bizarre and tyrannical Black Death Evil Force from his body. However, he gave off a horrific aura that was even worse than yesterdays overwhelming Dead Sea Black Tide. Ba Kun finally came back to his senses a little and glared at Xiao Yuntian before sheathing his saber and retreating. Xiao Yuntian took a glance at Helian Zhe who had collapsed on the ground. As he was apprehensive of the Left Sage King Xiuzhe, Xiao Yuntian didnt approach Helian Zhe and also left the Thousand Tides Mountain. Xiuzhe appeared to be powerless, and when he walked, it seemed as though his frail body would be blown away by the wind. However, he required just two steps to reach Helian Zhes side. Xiuzhe didnt say anything and just lifted gently. Helian Zhes entire body flew up before he landed steadily in front of the Northern Deserts Grand Physician Zha Lei. There wasnt a need for his King to give the instructions. Zha Lei immediately carried Helian Zhe and flew far away while he prepared to give Helian Zhe treatment. Futile. Chen Luoyang walked slowly towards the window of the palace and looked down at Xiuzhe. Stop your bluff, Chen Luoyang. Xiuzhes face revealed a faint smile. This King is very clear about the Sword Pavilion Lords injuries. And you are definitely not better than him. While speaking, Xiuzhe extended one hand out of the pure-black overcoat. He raised his palm before slamming down. Above the Thousand Tides Mountain, there was boundless black qi that appeared out of nowhere. It was dense and viscous, just like black ink. The black qi formed a giant palm that looked like it could cover the sun and could even pluck the moon and the stars. The five fingers opened up and enveloped the entire Thousand Tides Mountain! Subsequently, the palm slammed down with a heavy weight. The Thousand Tides Mountain was forced to cave in by the slam. The dazzling coal-seam fire under the volcano had been stimulated and started bursting upwards. However, it was forcefully suppressed by the dense power. The surrounding mountains were also in a huge earthquake. Countless cliffs collapsed, and the ground was shattered. Blazing lava oozed out from the ground before getting buried by soil and rocks again. The entire place shook for a long time before regaining its peace. When everyone looked over, the Thousand Tides Mountain, which was originally towering high above, looked as though it had been forcefully destroyed. There were only numerous shattered cliffs remaining. The entire terrain had been altered in a split moment. Xiuzhes hand was then withdrawn into the overcoat which wrapped him up tightly. You picked this place to battle with This King. This King came not because he is complying. It is because the location of the battle doesnt make any difference. Xiuzhe coughed lightly and said, The world will never remember that there was a battle at the Thousand Tides Mountain because it was already wiped out from existence before the fight. They will only remember that This King killed Chen Luoyang today and that the location wasnt important. The six flood dragons that were carrying the palace were rather restless and were filled with fear. Vajra had to constantly appease and tame them. Chen Luoyang stood by the window without a change in expression as he quietly watched this scene. This was the power of a martial emperor. He might have already been prepared, but his heart was inevitably racing. He would be able to execute the Stake All Technique, but because he wasnt at his prime, even if he attacked with all his strength, it would only produce roughly the same result. The problem was that Xiuzhe could constantly use such attacks, while he could only use it once. However, quality was better than quantity; most importantly, one should strike at the vital spot! After Chen Luoyang composed his mind, he even felt that this was rather comical. The current Xiuzhe made him feel as though it was the same as when the Sword Pavilion disciple was impersonating the Sword Sovereign. Of course, the current Xiuzhe was the genuine Black Emperor. But It was still the same: Xiuzhe shouldnt have come to the Thousand Tides Mountain. Even though he pretended it was nothing and had taken the chance to destroy the Thousand Tides Mountain. After taking care of you, I have to spend the effort to clean up the mess made by you. Chen Luoyang looked down from above and said to his opponent, Xiuzhe, is your aspiration just to give This Seat some small trouble? Xiuzhe laughed indifferently. Is that so? A pair of pale and frail hands finally extended out from the overcoat. Along with this gesture, Xiuzhes frail body immediately surged with inexhaustible black qi. The black qi then turned into an extensive and boundless black sea that was deathly still. Inside the sea of death, countless figures could be vaguely seen. They then formed a massive face of a demon god. This demon god face wasnt illusory; it had been materialized and truly existed in this world! This was the most prominent symbol of a martial emperor. Their martial dao intent could be materialized and could affect the real world. It was possible to shift mountains and empty the sea! When entering the 10th stage, martial kings could congeal their martial dao intent. When becoming a martial emperor, it was the 13th True Form Stage! When Xiuzhes Black God of Death appeared, it felt as though all the sufferings of the world had descended. Xiao Yuntian, Zhang Tianheng, Shangguan Song, and the other martial kings felt their bodies turning weak as though they were ill, even when they were so far away. Young Lady Snake, Fairy Speech, Daoist Insect, General Ant, Azure Dragon 3, Azure Dragon 5, and the other martial masters felt as though they were suffering from a disease. When everyone looked carefully, they noticed that Xiuzhes Black God of Death actually had 11 eyes on its face. He has surpassed the Edict of Black Deaths highest 10th level and self-created the 11th level?! Everyone was shocked. No wonder Xiuzhe dared to challenge the Demon Cult Master again. Everyone originally thought he was just taking advantage of the Cult Masters injuries. Stop bluffing, Chen Luoyang. Xiuzhe looked at the sky calmly and said, Get down. Chen Luoyang revealed a disdainful smile. Your ignorance is truly hilarious. While speaking, Chen Luoyangs body had a layer of golden radiance, just like the sunlight. This Seat can suppress you once. This Seat can suppress you for a lifetime! Immediately after, there was a burst of sunlight, and two suns appeared in the sky! Chapter 40 Chapter 40 There was a saying, There cannot be two suns in the sky. However, in front of everyone, there were two suns. Apart from the real sun, there was actually an additional radiating and blazing sun that had appeared. The surface of this sun was constantly blazing with golden flames, and the interior was constantly collapsing and reforming. It exhibited an extremely violent outlook and was burning intensely; at the same time, it also contained forceful power. It was extremely hot, forceful, and large! Wherever the sun enveloped, there was charred land, and everything below was chapping. The air was so scorchingly hot that burning sensations could be felt when breathing through the mouth and nose. The light rays were all distorted, and there was a slight mirage. Everyone could barely look up, and due to the dazzling golden radiance, they were no longer able to see the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage clearly. However, even under the illumination of the golden sun, there was a figure that was faintly visible. That figure was also pure gold in color and seemed to be even more dazzling than the blazing sun. Great Sun Monarch Body! Plenty of people already recognized that Cult Master Chen Luoyang was using one of the Demon Cults six unrivaled absolute arts, the Great Sun Monarch Art. There was an extremely high-level ability that was part of this art called the Great Sun Monarch Body. The cultivator could transform into the Great Sun Monarch and rule the land with extreme yang and with force. A lift of the hand would feel as though the great sun had descended, and it had limitless power. With the support from the Great Sun Monarch Body, when executing all of the martial arts in the Great Sun Monarch Art, all the power would increase exponentially. Chen Luoyang was currently raising his hand and forming a fist. The intent from this blazing fist had instantly manifested into a golden sun that was over a hundred meters in size. With the sun suspended in the sky, it was like a god had descended, and it felt extremely overbearing. However, everyone was actually feeling even more suspicious right now. It wasnt surprising for the Demon Cult Master to cultivate the Demon Cults unrivaled absolute art, the Great Sun Monarch Art, to the highest level, but he obviously had the stronger Heaven Demon Blood and the Great Heaven Demon Hand to use. Why would he forsake them and use the Great Sun Monarch Art? He might be underestimating the Black Emperor Xiuzhe, but everyone knew that when Xiuzhe crossed moves with the Demon Sovereign back then, he had already proven that his Edict of Black Death wasnt afraid of the blazing heat. The Great Sun Monarch Art wasnt able to deal with his Edict of Black Death, but Xiuzhe was ultimately defeated by the Heaven Demon Blood and Great Heaven Demon Hand. Was the Demon Cult Master overconfident in his superior cultivation realm and wished to suppress Xiuzhe with his greater power? The force exhibited right now might be formidable, but it didnt seem to be stronger than the Black Emperor. Xiuzhe was the only person to look straight at the golden sun with unprecedentedly sharp eyes. He knows? How is that possible? He picked the Thousand Tides Mountain because of this? Xiuzhe was extremely shocked. However, the situation didnt allow him to reconsider. Chen Luoyang who was now the Great Sun Monarch had raised his fist and smashed down ruthlessly! That golden sun had also descended from the sky and smashed into the ground! It was targeting Xiuzhe and his Black God of Death. The Black God of Death that was already flying up was now going to collide with the pure golden sun that was smashing down. The two parties had an intense confrontation in midair. However, something happened that was out of everyones expectation. The imposing and apocalyptic Black God of Death was abruptly smashed by the golden sun! Streaks of pure golden flames had burst out and penetrated into the Black God of Death. Subsequently, it exploded! The golden flames had burst the Black God of Death open from within. It had incinerated all the black qi and turned them into black smoke. After smashing the Black God of Death, the golden sun didnt stop as it continued descending to press down on Black Emperor Xiuzhe. Xiuzhe took a deep breath. When the materialized form of the black god was shattered, he had also suffered a backlash. Due to losing out in this move, Xiuzhe had lost the decisive opportunity. The power of the golden sun was too immense. The air in the surroundings was already warping and had formed a massive suction force that gathered everything from the surroundings. Xiuzhe felt that his body was involuntarily trying to go over. In such a moment, it was already too late to evade, and Xiuzhe could only endure it forcefully. He lifted both his hands to withstand the pure golden sun that was pressing down, while the golden flames were constantly eroding his body. When attacked by the golden flames, Xiuzhes Black Death Evil Force wasnt useful at all, and he was simply suppressed. Chen Luoyang had launched a powerful attack, but it wasnt able to penetrate the final defenses. After the golden sun destroyed the Black God of Death and injured Xiuzhe, all of the golden suns strength had been used up, and it wasnt able to continue. However, Xiuzhe wasnt happy at all. The horrific descending force of the golden sun had caused the ground below Xiuzhes feet to collapse and crumble. Earlier on, Xiuzhe had forcefully buried the Thousand Tides Mountain to extinguish the volcano and suppress the lava under the ground. Right now, the ground below had been shattered, and all the coal-seam fire that was suppressed was now erupting again! Xiuzhe was then smashed into the sea of lava along with the golden sun! The golden flames dispersed, but the coal-seam fire erupted again. Due to the isolation from the shattered cliffs and debris, Xiuzhes weakness wasnt exposed yet. Now that Xiuzhe was in contact with the coal-seam fire, his Black Death Evil Force wasnt able to resist at all. When burned by the coal-seam fire, the ink-like black mist was rapidly dispersing. Xiuzhes body then caught on fire; his pure-black overcoat was transformed into a ball of flames. When engulfed by the lava, Xiuzhes injuries were getting worse, and his cultivation technique was getting weaker. It was as if he had sunk into quicksand and was unable to rescue himself. From far away, both parties were stunned by this scene and were simply stupefied. One move! It took only one move! The Demon Sovereign defeated the Black Emperor again! Black Emperor Xiuzhe who challenged the Demon Sovereign with overwhelming prowess had lost again! Furthermore, he had lost in a much more miserable manner than the previous time. During the previous battle, the two had gone through an intense battle before Xiuzhe was defeated. Now that Xiuzhes cultivation had improved greatly, he wanted to make a comeback and take his revenge. Who would have expected for him to lose even more miserably?! Instead of being humiliated, it was more like a baffling defeat. The Demon Cult Master couldnt be said to have exerted his full strength He didnt even use any strength! How can this happen?! Xiuzhes subordinate, Murong Xing, had transformed from a golden eagle into a wooden chicken as he lifelessly said, Since our King reached the completion state for the Edict of Black Death, he shouldnt be afraid of any blazing flames. Right now, his strength is even greater, and he has even self-created the 11th level of the Edict of Black Death. He has reached an unprecedented level. How? Murong Xing suddenly stopped talking. Ghost Sword Guo Ninglong said in a deep voice, Im afraid that the problem is due to our King reaching the 11th level of the Edict of Black Death. The creation of our King isnt that comprehensive yet. Xiuzhes strength might have improved greatly, but as compared to before, he became afraid of blazing flames. It might only be temporary, and Xiuzhe could slowly figure it out in the future, to cover this flaw. However, Xiuzhe had to overcome this calamity first. Inside the sea of lava, Xiuzhe was struggling to hold on. Above him, the blazing golden sun was gradually dispersing, and the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage had reappeared in everyones vision again. Chen Luoyang was still standing quietly by the window and didnt move at all. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts, while Chen Luoyang was quietly looking at the raging lava below. When his eyes shifted onto Xiuzhe, he didnt have a pleased expression nor any satisfaction; he wasnt proud of his achievement. There was only a trace of disappointment. Too weak. Chen Luoyang shook his head. I blame myself for overestimating you. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 While inside the flaming sea of lava, Xiuzhe looked at Chen Luoyang who was in the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage but couldnt say a thing. Chen Luoyangs disappointed expression quickly vanished while he regained his composure. He was so composed that it felt cold. Chen Luoyang shook his head before turning his eyes away and leaving the side of the window. It seemed like he felt it wasnt worth it to continue giving Xiuzhe any attention. The six flood dragons that were restless due to Xiuzhes overwhelming qi had regained their senses and were roaring loudly which echoed across the skies. The Demon Cult members looked at each other with dismay. Zhang Tianheng laughed mischievously and said, Cult Master doesnt think that Xiuzhe is qualified to cross moves with him again. He is allowing us to handle the rest. It was basically impossible to establish any foothold in the sea of lava ahead. Zhang Tianheng smiled at Wang Dubao and said, Old Wang, lets work together today. Zhang Tianheng waved his hand, and a subordinate of his handed him a giant bow. At the same time, someone handed Wang Dubao a giant bow too. When the hunchback Wang Dubao received the giant bow, his back straightened a little. The two Demon Cult Protectors were doing the same motion. They held the bow in one hand, while the other hands wrist made contact with the bowstring. Their wrists were instantly sliced open by the bowstrings, and fresh blood flowed down. They drew the bow at the same time, and the blood that was flowing on the bowstring had automatically turned into blood arrows. Their target was the Left Sage King Xiuzhe who was in the sea of lava. Xiuzhe might be trapped in the lava, but he was still a formidable martial emperor; therefore, Zhang Tianheng and the others still gave him ample respect. If they attempted to approach and attack him, like a dying dog, Xiuzhe might just turn around and bite them. As such, they chose to attack from long range. They were using one of the Demon Cults 36 secret arts, Heaven Vein Blood Arrow! Two martial kings were using their qi blood as the price in exchange for absolute attack power. These two giant bows were divine weapons that were specially made. If it was during normal times, Xiuzhe wouldnt have been bothered, but now, his Edict of Black Death was constantly being weakened by the coal-seam fire and lava. When the two blood arrows were pointed at him, his heart gave off a warning sign of danger. Helian Zhe, Murong Xing, and the rest of the Other Tribe experts attempted to stop Zhang Tianheng and Wang Dubao. However, they were naturally obstructed by Vajra, Shangguan Song, Elder Mingjing, and the other Demon Cult experts. Everyone, leave. Xiuzhe who was trapped in the sea of lava seemed to be waiting for death, but he ordered his Ten Gallants to back off. Zhang Tianheng and Wang Dubao released the bowstrings and shot out in two long arcs across the sky. The blood-colored rainbows instantly arrived in front of Xiuzhe. Xiuzhe yelled out and gathered his remaining Black Death Evil Force into two points to accurately block the two blood arrows. However, Zhang Tianheng and Wang Dubao werent disappointed because of this. They had never expected to kill a martial emperor in a single attack. The Heaven Vein Blood Arrow attacks were just to disrupt Xiuzhe. As expected, Xiuzhe was distracted from blocking the blood arrows, and the coal-seam fire immediately rose. He was going to be buried! But right at this moment, Xiuzhe suddenly let out a long breath. After exhaling this breath, Xiuzhe looked extremely fatigued. However, his surrounding qi prowess suddenly burst in power! Xiuzhe lifted one hand and formed a palm saber before slashing down. The saber light constantly slashed forward and split open a path in the sea of lava. The overcoat was completely burned, and Xiuzhe had already been turned into a man of flames. He endured the pain and took the opportunity to rush out of the lava trap. The Other Tribesmen who heard Xiuzhes orders earlier had already split up and retreated in all directions. The Demon Cult members watched as the divided mass of lava gathered again. They were still deeply surprised by that scene earlier. Earlier on, was that a saber move from the Flame Yellow 1 Ten Calamities? Vajra asked with an uncertain tone. Elder Mingjing and Shangguan Song nodded at the same time. It is the Flame Yellow First Calamity. Flame Yellow Ten Calamities. The Other Tribes number one absolute art. The Other Tribe Chieftain used this absolute art to stand at the apex of the Divine Province and obtained his title of Saber Sovereign. There were rumors that the Other Tribes Left Sage King Xiuzhe had also cultivated the Flame Yellow Ten Calamities when he was young. However, he gave up on the saber dao after his youth and switched over to cultivate the Edict of Black Death which was rarely learned by the Other Tribesmen. Ultimately, Xiuzhe attained the completion level of the Edict of Black Death, an unprecedented level that was beyond their ancestors, and reached the martial emperor stage. The Black Emperor had also become the number one expert of the Other Tribe, apart from the Other Tribe Chieftain. Xiuzhe never expected to be utterly defeated by the Demon Sovereign again. It forced Xiuzhe to use his saber again. His saber move might not be as formidable as the Edict of Black Death that he had cultivated for many years, but the saber move wasnt restrained by the coal-seam fire and lava. In the end, he was able to slash open a path to survival. However, he had suffered severe injuries for this trip, and it was comparable to the injuries during the first battle with the Demon Sovereign. He had no choice but to quickly retreat. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Chen Luoyang sat back down and leaned back on his throne with a relaxed expression. After listening to the situation of the battle that was reported by his subordinate, he casually waved his hand. A disappointing individual will not be able to cause any huge commotion. After the subordinate withdrew, Chen Luoyang then let out a breath of relief. The thrilling sensation he had earlier was only relieved right now. This fight was different from when he faced the martial king that wanted to assassinate him. Just now, he was fighting with the Other Tribes Left Sage King Xiuzhe, a martial emperor. He was one of the few individuals that stood at the apex of the Grand Divine Province. In normal situations, even Demon Sovereign at his prime couldnt possibly end the battle in just a few moves and would need to put in some effort. However, Chen Luoyang could only use one move, and this move had to strike at the vital point of the opponent. It was fortunate that the Black Emperor Xiuzhe had an obvious vital point. After using the black pot, Chen Luoyang found out that Xiuzhe might have increased the level of the Edict of Black Death, but his creation was still not comprehensive, and there was a flaw. Xiuzhes 11th level of the Edict of Black Death should actually, more accurately, be called 10.5 instead of 11. Its power was indeed stronger than before, but it had an obvious flaw. In short, it was afraid of fire! Of course, ordinary fire would definitely be useless, and it had to be extremely intense and aggressive flames. It was why Chen Luoyang picked the only volcano area in the Qian Prefecture, the Thousand Tides Mountain, as the location for the battle. It was why he didnt use the Divine Martial Demon Fist but the slightly inferior absolute art, Great Sun Monarch Art. It just happened to counteract Xiuzhes current Edict of Black Death and would target his flaw. In the end, it took just one attack to obtain victory. However, Xiuzhes fate was dependent on the sea of lava. Even if Xiuzhe could escape, he would only be left with half a life, and it would probably be hard for him to be a threat for the rest of this war. Chen Luoyang sighed in his heart. If it was any place other than the Thousand Tides Mountain, the outcome wouldnt be like this. Xiuzhe was obviously very clear about his own shortcoming, and it was only reasonable for a person to make use of the advantages and avoid the flaws. It didnt matter if he was minding his pride and dignity or he was afraid that the Demon Cult would throw Helian Zhe into the volcano, he still came to the Thousand Tides Mountain in the end. Chen Luoyangs eyes gradually calmed down. After all these thoughts had swirled around his mind, there was now only one thought left now. What if I have a flaw or weakness that could be exploited by the enemy, just like Xiuzhe today? What should I do? After a moment, Chen Luoyang let out a laugh involuntarily and shook his head. At this moment, the members of the Demon Cult had returned to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage to report back. Earlier on, they were pursuing the rest of the Other Tribe experts and Xiuzhe. Within the hurricane formed by Xiao Yuntian, there were two other figures apart from him. He then tossed the two individuals on the ground. One of them was none other than Helian Zhe. Xiao Yuntian hated Helian Zhe for using the Black Death Divine Pearl and had kept him in mind. Xiuzhe had been too busy fending for himself earlier, and it ended up with Helian Zhe being captured by Xiao Yuntian again. Chen Luoyang truly didnt know if he should laugh or cry. However, Chen Luoyangs attention was now on another person. It was Northern Deserts Grand Physician Zha Lei who had been treating Helian Zhe and had retreated together. As a result, they were both captured by Xiao Yuntian. Chen Luoyangs heart was slightly stirred. He was still pondering on how to concoct the Ten Revolution Primary Elixir. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Cult Master, how should we deal with these two individuals? Xiao Yuntian bowed respectfully. Chen Luoyang sat high on the throne while he took a glance at Helian Zhe and Zha Lei. His mind was rapidly thinking while his eyes landed on Zha Lei. He then used a casual tone to give his instruction. This person, Tianheng will interrogate him. Zhang Tianheng immediately took a step out. Yes, Cult Master. When Zha Lei was captured, his mental state was considered calm. When he heard that he was going to be interrogated, the Other Tribe elder still didnt have a change in expression as he had already predicted it. Chen Luoyang then took another glance at Helian Zhe and said, This person, Yuntian shall take him. After finishing his statement, Chen Luoyang turned away and wasnt concerned anymore. Xiao Yuntian immediately responded, I thank Cult Master for the grace. At the side, Wang Dubao then asked, Left Envoy Xiao, how are you planning to deal with him? Public execution, Xiao Yuntian replied indifferently. Wang Dubao said tactfully, Left Envoy Xiao, Black Emperor Xiuzhe might be severely injured, but he still isnt dead yet Vajra chuckled and said, Xiuzhe has been utterly defeated by Cult Master. How can he have the face to come and provoke our cult again? That might be the case, but if we kill this gigolo, it is hard to be sure whether Xiuzhe will take revenge in the future, Wang Dubao said. It is natural that he wouldnt have the guts to look for Cult Master, but our cults sacred lands are extensive and sometimes distant. We also have plenty of cult members. If Xiuzhe forsook his status and reputation to take revenge, it would be hard to defend against him. Vajras smile turned a little stiff while he sneaked a glance at Chen Luoyang. He then said with diffidence, Xiuzhe was too busy with his own escape and had already disregarded this gigolo. It shows that he doesnt really value this person, right? That is exactly the proof that Xiuzhe values this gigolo, Zhang Tianheng said loudly. He is already severely injured. If he continued to tangle with us, he might just make the Cult Master unhappy, and they would all have to die in this place. Now that Xiuzhe has escaped, he will be able to form a deterrence, that he might take revenge in the future. Since we captured his gigolo, it will result in this current apprehensive situation, which will actually guarantee this gigolos life. Zhang Tianheng might be talking like this, and his expression might be rather furious, but his tone was frivolous, as though he didnt care. Wang Dubao shook his head and said, We still have to be careful. Everyone looked up at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang sat still and had an indifferent expression. This time, we will settle the problem at the shrine first. Afterwards, we dont have to wait for him to appear, the cult will search for him and eliminate him. When the Demon Cult members heard the response, they were invigorated. We shall comply with Cult Masters orders. Wang Dubao then cupped his hands and said to Xiao Yuntian, From what we saw today, the Black Emperor values this Helian Zhe very highly. Why dont you allow this person to keep his petty life for now? Once we find the Black Emperors whereabouts, he might be useful. Xiao Yuntian took a glance at Helian Zhe and stayed silent for a moment before he nodded. Chen Luoyang was sitting there and didnt seem to care, but he had been observing his subordinates reactions. From the look of things, Xiao Yuntian wouldnt be considered passionate about the Demon Cults affairs, but he was guaranteed to do his best and was extremely loyal. He did things with the Demon Cults benefits as the priority and didnt hesitate to put his personal feelings aside. However, would this state reach a certain limit in the future? It is better to view this with importance. I have to think of a method to neutralize this situation Chen Luoyang thought in his heart. Helian Zhe was looking very pale now. His emotions were considered stable, but he wasnt angry at all. Zha Lei took a deep glance at Helian Zhe. It was as if Helian Zhe understood what his elder meant as he smiled bitterly and shook his head. The fact that Xiuzhes Edict of Black Death had a flaw was something that he didnt know either. Helian Zhe didnt know that the Demon Cult was already plotting something, but this secret was definitely not divulged by him. The Demon Cult members didnt give them any chance to continue their conversation as Xiao Yuntian and Zhang Tianheng separated them and took them away. Dubao, you will stay in Qian Prefecture, Chen Luoyang instructed. Wang Dubao knelt on one knee and said, I shall comply with Cult Masters orders. The northwestern part of the Qian Prefecture was connected with the Shu Prefecture that the Demon Cult had newly conquered. The northern part was the Yu Prefecture which the Five Color Hall had surrendered. The northeastern part was the entrance to the Dian Prefecture. The southeastern part was the core areas of the Demon Domain the Xiang Prefecture and Yue Prefecture. The eastern part was the Hunan Prefecture, and it was one of the frontlines for the battle with the Great Xia Empire. Zhang Tianheng who governed the Dian Prefecture could accompany Chen Luoyang back to assist the shrine, but Wang Dubao had to stay in his own territory to oversee it, as it was linking the Demon Domain together from all directions. The Other Tribes Left Sage King Xiuzhe had retreated in defeat. There might be more Other Tribe experts, but after Wang Dubao returned to the Dian Prefectures Demon Cult Branch, he could make use of the Mountain Shifting Golden Apes to defend for a rather long time. The place to determine victory was still at the Demon Cult Shrine. The rest of the Demon Cult members were going to continue advancing southeast with the Cult Master. After everyone obtained their orders, they left the main hall. Chen Luoyang had also left the main hall and had returned to his room. He lowered his head to look at his palm. He let out a soft shout to jolt the martial king, Black Owl Er Hanke, to death. He used a single fist to defeat the martial emperor Xiuzhe who had cultivated the Edict of Black Death to the completion level. But after using the Stake All Technique, his body would become weak, and the pain in his injuries would intensify, making it impossible for him to fight against another person. According to his experience, he would only recover after one entire day. If he didnt use the Stake All Technique, he would only have the strength of a martial master. It was true that martial masters would already be able to establish their own faction in the Grand Divine Province and would have a rather good reputation in a prefecture. Countless connate martial experts and posterior martial artists could only look at them with admiration. Even in the Demon Cult, a martial master would be considered the core of the direct-line disciples. However, for his current situation, it was too pathetic and totally incompetent. Chen Luoyang picked up a piece of shard and gently rubbed it while feeling the Clear Sky Divine Sword intent contained within. Recovering to full strength as quickly as possible is the priority. Chen Luoyangs eyes were gradually turning sharp. One entire day passed by The Six Dragon Imperial Carriage soared through the sky and passed through the Qian Prefecture mountains. When it was rather late, Chen Luoyang summoned Zhang Tianheng. Reporting to Cult Master, that old man is very crafty. This subordinate needs more time to verify his words, Zhang Tianheng reported. This Seat shall see him, Chen Luoyang instructed indifferently. Zhang Tianheng acknowledged the order and brought the prisoner to Chen Luoyang. Zha Lei didnt seem to have any injuries, but he looked rather withered. Chen Luoyang waved his hand to dismiss Zhang Tianheng. This old one greets Cult Master Chen. Zha Lei forcefully invigorated himself to look at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang didnt look at Zha Lei; his eyes were looking at Zha Leis items. All these things had already gone through Zhang Tianhengs inspection, and it was offered up for the Cult Master to look through. Chen Luoyang stood up and walked in front of these items before reaching out to grab a small cauldron before asking indifferently, Does the Other Tribes medicine arts also use the Central Provinces cauldron to concoct elixirs and medicines? Zha Lei answered, There is a saying in the Central Province, A stone from another mountain can be used as a good jade. One can incorporate other practices to refine ones own skills. Chen Luoyang nodded insipidly. Zha Leis mind was filled with thoughts. Did the Demon Sovereign wish to see him alone because the Demon Sovereign wanted to borrow his medicine skills and concoction skills? If that was the case, was the Demon Sovereign fully recovered or not? When the Demon Sovereign defeated his King, was it actually a cheap trick? What should he do next? Could he pretend to help the Demon Sovereign recover while secretly searching for opportunities to eliminate this demon lord? Since he knew of the Demon Sovereigns secret, after he helped out with the recovery, he would certainly be silenced. How was he going to stall for time and find a way to communicate with the outside or with his King and the others? Just as the old man was pondering, he suddenly noticed Chen Luoyang smiling. If it is the same as the Central Provinces cauldron, then it would be great. After speaking, Chen Luoyang abruptly slammed his palm on Zha Leis head! Chapter 43 Chapter 43 When Zha Lei was captured, his cultivation had been restricted by Xiao Yuntian, Zhang Tianheng, and the other Demon Cult experts. When Chen Luoyang slammed down with his palm, Zha Lei wasnt able to dodge or resist, nor could he circulate his qi for protection. He could only watch as the palm descended. Therefore, Chen Luoyang didnt even need to use the Stake All Technique. He just had to make use of his current martial masters cultivation to kill Zha Lei. Zha Leis eyes were filled with shock as he died with remaining grievance and collapsed on the ground while his back was still straight. Chen Luoyang looked at Zha Lei quietly and let out a long breath. He then destroyed many of Zha Leis personal items, while he secretly kept that elixir cauldron. After inspecting everything again, Chen Luoyang then knocked on his jade pendant. When Zhang Tianheng was summoned, he was rather surprised to see Zha Leis corpse and the scraps on the ground. However, he quickly knelt down on one knee and greeted Chen Luoyang. This subordinate pays his respects to Cult Master. Long live Cult Master. If this old trash said something to enrage you, please dont be angry. I shall immediately grind his bone into dust. Clean up the place. Chen Luoyang had an insipid expression and didnt seem to be happy or angry. He wasnt planning to explain anything either, and this was one of his special privileges as the Demon Cult Master. He had the right to be temperamental and to act as he pleased. As a subordinate, Zhang Tianheng naturally didnt dare to question what had happened. Of course, he roughly knew what had happened. It was a display of grace and prowess. As expected, Zhang Tianheng didnt question what happened, and he didnt ask his subordinates to come over either. He personally cleaned up Zha Leis corpse and also the destroyed things on the ground. While he was cleaning up the place, he had been hypothesizing different things that might have happened and was thinking of plenty of excuses for his Cult Master. Chen Luoyang sat by the side calmly as though nothing had happened while he nonchalantly flipped through a scroll to read. When Zhang Tianheng finished cleaning and came over to report, Chen Luoyang continued reading his scroll and didnt even lift his head. Chen Luoyang gave a simple mm as a response. When Zhang Tianheng exited the room, Chen Luoyang put down the scroll and used his fingers to rub the center of his brow. He had summoned the Northern Deserts Grand Physician Zha Lei for a private conversation, but it ended up with him killing Zha Lei. When this news spread out, it was hard for people not to have wild imaginations. It was fortunate that he had just defeated the Black Emperor Xiuzhe with a single move previously; otherwise, it would have been hard to prevent any suspicion. The current scenario might still not be safe, but it was already the best outcome. Chen Luoyang took out that small cauldron and started to figure it out. He recalled all the documents and scrolls he had read through before starting some practice on using the cauldron to concoct elixirs. The concoction of the Ten Revolution Primary Elixir required ingredients that were all rather rare. The Divine Province might be a place with extensive resources, but there were many precious items that were extremely hard to find. Before having greater confidence, Chen Luoyang would use the other ordinary ingredients and concoction recipes to practice first. Once he was confident, he would then concoct the Ten Revolution Primary Elixir. As he was practicing and studying the art of concoction, time passed by. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage was soaring in the sky, and as it passed through the Qian Prefecture, it was approaching the borders of Xiang Prefecture. The Xiang Prefecture was located in the direct south of the Grand Divine Province. There were countless mountains in the south that extended far and were given the name of Hundred Crosses. During ancient times, this place was nothing but barren land. During the recent millennium, it was gradually developed, and it gave rise to plenty of beautiful sceneries and a treasure trove of resources. Due to the terrain, there were still plenty of uninhabited swamps that were deep in the mountains; these were covered in miasma and were crawling with spirit beasts. The Demon Cults place of origin was in this place. To the west of the Xiang Prefecture was the Dian Prefecture; to the northeast was the Hunan Prefecture; to the northwest was the Qian Prefecture, to the east was the Yue Prefecture, to the south was the Southern Remote Ocean. This place was the Demon Domains core area. The Demon Cult Shrine was located in between the borders of the Xiang Prefecture and the Yue Prefecture. Chen Luoyangs group had passed through the Qian Prefecture and was entering the Xiang Prefecture. They werent too far away from the Demon Cult Shrine. Along the journey, there was an increasing amount of information being reported. Reporting to Cult Master, we currently know that the enemy army has split into three paths to invade our cults sacred territory. Azure Dragon 3 knelt on one knee and reported. The eastern group is invading the Min Prefecture from the Zhe Prefecture. The western group is invading the Xiang Prefecture from the Hunan Prefecture. The central group is invading the Yue Prefecture from the Gan Prefecture. The Zhe Prefecture was controlled by the Great Xia Empire, while the Min Prefecture was part of the Demon Domain. The Hunan Prefecture and the Gan Prefecture were basically the front lines between the Demon Cult and the Great Xia Empire. They were split into two by the two parties, and there had been constant conflicts. The central group is the enemys main force and is personally led by the Xia Emperor, along with East Sea King and most of the experts. They are swift and aggressive, and have already seized the entire Gan Prefecture. They are now invading the borders of the Yue Prefecture and are a threat to our cults shrine, Azure Dragon 3 said. The western group was originally led by the Left Sage King and has also quickly seized the Hunan Prefecture. Afterwards, the Left Sage King Xiuzhe went to the Qian Prefecture to challenge Cult Master. Therefore, the central group split up and continued marching south from Hunan Prefecture. They are a threat to the Xiang Prefecture. As for the eastern group, they are only stalling and restraining to prevent the cult members in the Min Prefecture from providing any assistance to the other places. Azure Dragon 3 then paused for a moment before saying, Over at the shrine, as Cult Master wasnt around, Grand Hall Chief and the Elder Pavilion are issuing commands and leading the cult members to resist the invasion. Grand Hall Chief has temporarily given up the Hunan Prefecture and Gan Prefecture to concentrate our forces on Xiang Prefecture and Yue Prefecture. Continue your report. Chen Luoyang didnt have any change in expression, and it was impossible to see any emotions. In his personal opinion, he actually agreed with how the Vermilion Bird Hall Chief had handled matters. They were using space to exchange for time, concentrating and strengthening their military forces, while shrinking the area of defense. If Chen Luoyang was in the position to make the decision, he would probably do the same thing. When the Other Tribes Left Sage King went west to the Qian Prefecture, our cult members started an intense battle with the enemys central group at the northern part of the Yue Prefecture, at the Sky Rainbow Mountain. Speaking normally until this point, Azure Dragon 3s voice then turned a little wry. Right Envoy Wang and his men, the Elder Pavilion, and the Vermilion Bird Hall arent coordinating well. Chen Luoyang had the impulse to roll his eyes after hearing those words. It was needless to say that the Right Envoy Wang and his men were loyal to the Cult Master and were the representatives of the Demon Cults young generation faction. They were naturally not on the same tune with the elder faction. With the enemy invading, the two factions had no choice but to work together. However, to say that they had mutual understanding and teamwork was simply a farfetched dream. It was already great that they didnt have internal strife. Chen Luoyang could guess with his knees that the young generation faction probably had the idea of using the hostile army to wither down the elder faction. Finally, it would prepare the stage for their brilliant cult master to return and clean up the mess. It was a perfect scenario, if their great cult master was truly uninjured Of course, the elder faction might also be using this opportunity to cut down the formidable warriors of the young generation faction. Pass down This Seats orders. The enemy is invading us. The priority is to deal with the enemy. If there is anyone causing internal friction, they shall face the punishment of the cult rules. Chen Luoyang then said softly, When the time comes, This Seat shall serve the punishment personally to warn the others. No one shall be exempt. Azure Dragon 3 kowtowed and replied, I shall comply with Cult Masters orders! After Azure Dragon 3 was dismissed, Vajra sought an audience. Cult Master Vajra was rather apprehensive and hesitant to speak. Chen Luoyang looked at him silently. Vajra then smiled bitterly and said, Reporting to Cult Master, Elder Fu just sent back news that Young Lady Qingqing has left the Sword Pavilion. Where is she then? Chen Luoyang had an unchanged expression as he asked without any angered expression. Vajra replied, Elder Fu found out that she is marching south together with the Sword Pavilion disciples. She has gone through the Hunan Prefecture and is probably arriving at the Xiang Prefecture. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 After hearing that Ying Qingqing was traveling with the Sword Pavilion disciples, Chen Luoyang didnt have any change in expression. This made the apprehensive Vajra relax a little. Apart from the Sword Pavilion disciples, is she traveling with anyone else? Chen Luoyang asked. Vajra answered, From the information sent back by Elder Fu, it seems like there is also the Great Xia Empires Sixth Prince. As for the identities of the other companions, it is still unclear. Did she participate in battle? Chen Luoyang asked. She didnt. Vajra shook his head and said, Young Lady Qingqing didnt make things difficult for our cult members. She is just watching from the sidelines and marching south with them. Chen Luoyang tapped his finger on the armrest, while his mind was rapidly processing many thoughts. Did Ying Qingqing really lose her memories or is she faking it? Did she regain her memories after visiting the Sword Pavilion? Did she meet the Sword Sovereign? What relationship does she have with the Sword Sovereign? Why is she marching south along with the alliance army? Who exactly is she? Chen Luoyangs heart was filled with doubts. He originally planned to make use of this womans Clear Sky Sword Qi to help with his recuperation. From the look of things now, the level of uncertainty seemed to be higher. Should he still take this risk? After pondering for a moment, Chen Luoyang asked, Where are Elder Shou and Elder Lu? The latest news is that Elder Lu is returning to the sacred domain by detouring around the East Sea. He is preparing to land on the shore of Xiang Prefectures southern sea. He will then travel north and return to Cult Master for your next order. Vajra then continued saying, Elder Shou is traveling south through Er Prefecture and Hunan Prefecture. He is almost at Xiang Prefecture. Chen Luoyang was still not very clear about the details of Fu, Lu, and Shou 1 . Relay This Seats orders. Elder Fu doesnt have to rush down south. He should instead follow Ying Qinqqing and the others. He contemplated for a short moment and said, There isnt a need for him to rendezvous with Elder Fu, and he doesnt need to know of Elder Fus existence. The two of them shall act independently. Vajra acknowledged the orders and exited the room. Chen Luoyang then called for Azure Dragon 3 again and said, Find out more details on the situation of the enemy group at the west and report back quickly. Yes, Cult Master. Azure Dragon 3 immediately acknowledged his orders. When the room was only left with Chen Luoyang, he let go of his composed expression and frowned. After a long while later, his frown gradually relaxed. This might be a great opportunity. Chen Luoyang let out a faint smile and didnt continue thinking about this matter. He shifted his attention to his practice of concoction skills. Soon enough, new information was relayed back. This time, Vajras expression was even stranger than before. Reporting to Cult Master, Elder Fu sent a report. The burly man hesitated before speaking, The latest information revealed that Young Lady Qingqing is seemingly being confined by the Great Xia Empire and the Sword Pavilion. Chen Luoyang looked through the scroll and asked without lifting his head. Reason? It is due to the fact that she had close contact with our cult and is suspected to be a spy, Vajra stated. Chen Luoyang closed the scroll and lifted his head. There were two possibilities. Firstly, it might be a trap to use against Chen Luoyang and the Demon Cult. Secondly, Ying Qingqing might truly be confined. Of course, it was possible that both were true. The idea to confine Ying Qingqing was probably made by the members of the Great Xia Empire. Their target was probably not just the Demon Cult but also the Sword Pavilion. Of course, they werent trying to fall out with the Sword Pavilion; it was to contest for the main authority. In the Central Province, the current Xia Emperor was actually in an awkward situation. As the supreme dictator of the empire that nominally ruled over the Central Province, he was supposed to be the most respected person; however, the number one expert of the Central Province was someone else. It wasnt the Xia Emperor, but the man who stood on the same pinnacle as the Saber Sovereign in the north and the Demon Sovereign in the south: the Sword Sovereign. To the public, the two parties naturally stood together and would advance or retreat together. However, internally, there was certainly a conflict of who was the main holder of the authority and who was the follower. Now that the Sword Sovereign had been injured after that decisive battle with the Demon Sovereign, it was a rare opportunity for the Xia Emperor. As such, it allowed the Xia Emperor to gather all the factions to unite and conquer the Demon Domain. In light of that, Ying Qingqing might just be being used as a chess piece to cut down the prestige of the Sword Pavilion. According to the situation, the Sword Pavilion wasnt able to explain Ying Qingqings origin either It is just as I have predicted previously. This might be the opportunity of a lifetime, and someone is providing divine assistance. However, it might also be a trap. It just happens that I have a method to verify things, and I have prepared it in advance for it to be used at any time. I have been reserving it just for this moment, right? Check on their exact whereabouts, Chen Luoyang had a calm and composed expression as he instructed Vajra. Afterwards, deliver a gift to them on behalf of This Seat. Between the borders of the Hunan Prefecture and the Xiang Prefecture, there were the Dragon Desolate Mountains. A large number of martial artists were active in this area. These martial artists came from the northern Central Province. They marched south and invaded the South Desolate Millions Mountains and then continued their advance towards the south. Their target was the Demon Cult Shrine. In one of the tents, Ying Qingqing was quietly meditating with crossed legs. Seated opposite to her were two individuals; one of them was the Sword Sovereigns third disciple, Flying Sword Nie Hua. He was currently looking at Ying Qingqing with a helpless expression and said, Young Lady Ying, you are truly too honest. I am merely stating what I saw and heard when I was in the Ancient Divine Cult, Ying Qingqing said. I am truly apologetic for giving trouble to you two sirs. Beside Nie Hua was a white-clothed youth who looked around the age of 16 or 17 and was seemingly of a similar age to Ying Qingqing. He said calmly, Young Lady Ying, please forgive me for being blunt. Whatever you saw or heard might not be true. It might be a false image that the Demon Cult was using to trick you. Ying Qingqing nodded and answered truthfully, It is possible. On this journey to the south with all of you, I have witnessed some of the Ancient Divine Cults branches and halls in Hunan Prefecture. They indeed reveal another side of the Ancient Divine Cult. However forgive me for being blunt again if what I saw and heard in the Ancient Divine Cult was all a false image, wouldnt that also be possible for what you are showing me? She lifted her head and looked at the white-clothed youth calmly. On this trip to the south, I have witnessed plenty of doings by the Great Xia Empires members. Apart from Third Sir, Fifth Sir, and a few of the upright individuals, the rest of the people couldnt be considered righteous or orthodox. The white-clothed youth said, When putting the two matters in comparison, it is hard to find a difference. Ying Qingqing nodded. Thats why I wish to visit more places and see more before I make a judgment. However, it is a pity that I cannot do that now. We are the ones that have been disrespectful, the white-clothed youth said. Will Young Lady Ying please forgive us. Your current situation isnt just about a single individual. This might affect the entire world. He then said softly, If the Demon Sovereign is merely seeking a phoenix 1 , we might not want to see Young Lady sinking into a nest of demons, but we wouldnt dare to interfere with Young Lady Yings decision. However, Young Lady possesses the Clear Sky Divine Sword Qi, and the Demon Sovereigns true objective might be to use you to aid his recuperation. At least Cult Master Chen never locked me up and stopped me from leaving, Ying Qingqing stated. Thats because you have to do it voluntarily, and he has to pretend everything is going well to trick you. The white-clothed youth asked softly, If he was to directly ask for your help, would you do it? Ying Qingqing carefully contemplated before answering, I dont know. He saved my life, and it is natural for me to repay the debt. However, I dont know if that will result in a bad consequence. Therefore, I couldnt make my decision. The reason for my departure was to stand further away to see things clearly. The Shu Prefecture incident should be enough for you to see his true colors, Nie Hua spoke from the side. Ying Qingqing then replied, According to the information I heard from you, the plan of the alliance army marching south and Cult Master Chens expedition to the Shu Prefecture were basically started at the same time. How can that be the same? Nie Hua patted his forehead and said, The Demon Cult has innumerable crimes Uh. It is normal for you to think so with your limited knowledge. He sighed involuntarily, and so did Ying Qingqing. The white-clothed youth then asked, As for the things before, is Young Lady Ying still not able to recall anything? After making contact with the sword intent left behind at the Sword Pavilion by the Sword Pavilion Lord, I did have some feeling, but there wasnt any substantial gain. Ying Qingqing shook her head and asked, I wonder if I can meet with the Pavilion Lord? Nie Hua answered, My masters current whereabouts are unknown even to us disciples. I truly do not have the intention to deceive you. Please forgive me. It doesnt matter, Ying Qingqing responded. I wonder, what are you planning to do with me? Are you going to continue bringing me to the south, or are you going to send me to the Great Xia Empires imperial capital? The white-clothed youth said, Young Lady Ying is too serious. Be it us or Sixth Highness and his men, we merely hope that you will not land in the hands of the Demon Sovereign. Thats why we are looking out for you while traveling together. If you dont wish to continue south, you can return to our pavilion to have a temporary rest. Once our master returns, he will be able to resolve your doubts. How can there be any reason for you to go over to the Great Xia Empire? Ying Qingqing nodded. I thank Fifth Sir for looking out for me. Without the two of you, I would probably not have been able to sit here peacefully. Immediately after, she turned to thank Nie Hua. Thank you, Third Sir. Nie Hua smiled bitterly. Dont speak like this. I am not worthy of your thanks. It is already more than sufficient that you didnt scold me and my junior. Young Lady Ying might have ties with the Demon Sovereign, but since weve come to know each other, everyone is able to trust your character. But for the sake of our masters reputation, we can only violate the rules for treating a guest. We can only compensate you in the future. However, we also wish that Young Lady Ying can see through the true colors of the Demon Cult and not be tricked before stepping in too deep, the white-clothed youth commented. Just as the three were having a conversation, someone suddenly knocked from outside. Immediately after, a group of people entered. The leader was wearing bright yellow clothes and giving off the aura of an imperial clansman. He was handsome and young, but his presence was imposing. Nie Huas brows lifted after seeing the man. Sixth Highness After speaking, his eyes suddenly turned stiff. The white-clothed youths eyes also looked at the sheathed longsword in the hands of the prince. It seems like the two sirs are already mentally prepared. The youth in the imperial robes laughed and said, This Prince brought good news and bad news to the two sirs. He raised the longsword in his hand and said, The good news is as the two sirs can see. Your honored pavilions Fourth Sir might still be alive. Nie Hua and the white-clothed youth took deep breaths. That was the personal sword of the Sword Sovereigns fourth disciple, Extinction Sword Xie Xingmang! The youth in the imperial robes revealed a smile before looking at Ying Qingqing. The bad news is that your esteemed guest might have a deeper relationship with the Demon Cult than we imagined. Nie Hua asked, Why does Sixth Highness say so? Along with the sword, there is also a letter. The youth in the imperial robes gestured for his attendant to present the letter. Nie Hua took the letter and opened it to read it along with the white-clothed youth. It was a very short letter, and there were only ten words: A person for a person, a life for a life. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Nie Hua looked at the words on the letter; then his fingers exerted some force, causing the letter to crumple. At the side, the white-clothed youth said softly, Third Senior I know. I need to be calm. Nie Hua took a breath and exhaled before speaking, This is just his personal sword. It is still uncertain if Fourth Junior is still alive. The demon might be trying to swindle us. The Sixth Prince smiled while looking at Ying Qingqing. The two sirs are correct. However, there is something we can be certain of. The Demon Sovereign values this Young Lady Qingqing more than we expect. Ying Qingqing looked at the three individuals in front of her without any change in expression. The white-clothed youth said, The only thing I am certain of is that we might be infiltrated with spies of the Demon Cult or that there is a Demon Cult expert stalking and observing us in the dark. Otherwise, the Demon Sovereign would not be able to find out so quickly that Young Lady Ying is with us. Fifth Sirs reasoning is correct. This Prince has already requested for Master Mingfa to make a search. The Sixth Prince laughed and said, This Prince feels that a member of the Demon Cult has been secretly following and monitoring Young Lady Qingqing? Of course, it can also be said as protection in secrecy. The white-clothed youth said, As for the matter with Young Lady Ying, I feel that it isnt good for us to make a judgment at such an early stage. He took the letter from Nie Hua and gently waved it. This letters greater objective might be to sow discord and for our two parties to have disagreement. The Sixth Prince smiled and took a glance at Ying Qingqing, while she remained silent. Fifth Sir is truly worthy of your name as the Intelligent Sword. This Prince is convinced, but The Sixth Prince laughed and said, This Prince finds it hard to believe that the excessively arrogant Cult Master Chen who looks down on everyone would use a tactic like sowing discord. Intelligent Sword, Shi Jing. The fifth disciple under the Sword Sovereign. He was the most junior among the Sword Pavilion Five Heroes, but his achievements were comparable with the four others. He might only be 17 years old, but in the Divine Province, everyone addressed him as Fifth Sir. Sixth Highness might be correct. If this was during normal times, I might actually have this thought too. Shi Jing wasnt hasty or impatient as he explained, But, what if his body isnt well right now? The Sixth Prince remained calm and said, The latest news is stating that Black Emperor Xiuzhe has just been defeated by the Demon Sovereign at the Qian Prefectures Thousand Tides Mountain. Furthermore, it is an utter defeat. Shi Jing nodded and said, I heard about it too, but from what I know, the process of the battle was rather odd. It feels as though Black Emperor Xiuzhe was defeated by himself more than he was defeated by his opponent. We cannot verify if it was a coincidence or not, but the Demon Sovereign seemingly won with a cheap trick. Even if he is fine and at his prime, the outcome of this battle is still rather special. It doesnt exhibit the difference in strength between the two, and it isnt able to prove that the Demon Sovereign has fully recovered. While speaking, Shi Jing shook his head. If it is really a coincidence, then the Black Emperor is just unlucky. But what if this is an intentional arrangement by the Demon Sovereign? That would mean that Demon Sovereigns current condition isnt suitable to confront the Black Emperor directly, or perhaps, he is trying to preserve his strength so that he can fight again at the Demon Cult Shrine. The Sixth Prince laughed and applauded. That is rather reasonable. Then according to what Fifth Sir said, isnt this a chance for us? However, a skinny and dying camel is still bigger than a horse. We might not be able to eliminate the Demon Sovereign in a single battle, but we might be able to rescue Fourth Sir? Nie Hua frowned a little and said, Why does Sixth Highness have to be so sarcastic? We might be concerned for Fourth Junior, but the well-being of the world is more important. If the Demon Sovereign is truly injured, we naturally must not allow Young Lady Ying to return into his hands. Third Sir, it is a misunderstanding, it is truly a misunderstanding. The Sixth Prince repeatedly shook his head. He smiled and said, The two sirs are upright and value righteousness more than the lives of your own people. This Prince can definitely trust that. Otherwise, Fourth Sir wouldnt have cut off the Demon Cult at the Shu Prefecture. Nie Hua frowned even more unpleasantly in response. The Great Xia Empires Sixth Prince then continued saying, If it is really as Fifth Sir said, then this is indeed a great opportunity to rescue Fourth Sir. At worst, we will be able to probe and verify the recovery progress of the Demon Sovereigns injuries. For the current situation, this is the most important factor in the coming battle, and it is crucial enough to sway the outcome. Of course, this task is as risky as stroking the tigers whiskers, and we need to plan carefully to prevent any mishaps. We have to pay extra attention to Young Lady Qingqings safety. While speaking, the Sixth Prince smiled and looked at Ying Qingqing, who never said a single word from start to end. She had actually closed her eyes as though she had gone into a meditative state. The Sixth Prince let out a smile and nodded to Nie Hua and Shi Jing. The Demon Cult will definitely contact us again. We shall react accordingly. The Sixth Prince then left with his servants. Nie Hua and Shi Jing looked at each other with dismay while staying in silence. Ying Qingqing opened her eyes at this moment and asked, What does he wish to do? He wants us and our master to support him to take the throne, Nie Hua spoke with a muffled voice. The Xia Emperor has yet to state a firm heir, but the ones with the best chances are the First, Second, Fourth, and Sixth Highnesses. The Great Xia Empire was extremely apprehensive of the Sword Pavilion but also relied on them heavily. The Sixth Prince was making a risky move, with the disadvantages possibly being greater than the benefits, and might incur the Xia Emperors dissatisfaction. However, he was merely trying to surpass his father and taking some risks. He was doing something that others wouldnt dare to do. So that is the case. Ying Qingqing nodded. Then what is the two sirs intention? Nie Hua fell silent again, while Shi Jing spoke, Our pavilion doesnt wish to be involved with the affairs of the Great Xia Empire. As for the current situation, if it is possible, we definitely wish to rescue Fourth Senior. However, the circumstances are unclear, and we have to acknowledge Sixth Highnesss final statement. We can only respond according to the situation, at least until we are certain whether Fourth Senior is dead or alive. Ying Qingqing nodded. Shi Jing looked at her and pursed his lips. Nie Hua said, Fourth Junior must be rescued, and we shall not let Young Lady Ying fall into the nest of demons again. Ying Qingqing let out a smile and said, It might not be a nest of demons. Thats why I say that Young Lady Ying is too honest. Nie Hua smiled bitterly. It is your attitude that prevents us from letting you leave. Shi Jing said, When it is slightly later, we shall depart from here and enter the Xiang Prefecture. We shall not disrupt your rest and take our leave. The duo left, leaving Ying Qingqing alone in the tent. She stared into space blankly. What kind of people are you exactly? After coming back to her senses, she sighed and said, What kind of person am I originally? When Chen Luoyang listened to Vajras report, he tapped his finger on the armrest, while his mind recalled information on the terrain of Xiang Prefecture. He then gave his instructions, Send a message to the opposition. We will do the exchange three days later at the Tripod Terrace Mountain. If they fail to appear, then ask them to prepare to receive their brothers corpse. The Tripod Terrace Mountain was located in the north of the Xiang Prefecture; it was one of the mountain ranges in the South Desolate Millions Mountains. The place was extensive and filled with beautiful scenery. Looking at its geographical position, it was roughly at the center of the two armies and also roughly the same distance. I shall comply with Cult Masters orders, Vajra responded respectfully. Immediately after, he chuckled and said, Cult Master, when you ordered us to capture Xie Xingmang alive, you must have already predicted this. The Sword Pavilion and the Great Xia Empire must be having some internal strife now. It isnt that simple. They have allied with each other to destroy my cult. Even if there are thorns in their hearts, they would only be having hidden conflicts and wouldnt fall out immediately, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Furthermore, that This Seat spared the Sword Pavilion disciples life wasnt for this reason. Vajra said sincerely, If Young Lady Qingqing knows about this, she must be very touched. Chen Luoyang didnt deny. She isnt that shallow. However, the more she is like that, the easier it will be to bait her. The great teammates that are assisting me this time arent just the Sword Pavilion and the Great Xia Empire Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Thats right, Cult Master. There is one more thing. It seems like the enemy has detected that Elder Fu is in the vicinity and are constantly searching. Vajra continued, Without a choice, he had to back off and is a little far away. Chen Luoyangs face didnt change as he said, It doesnt matter. It was also something he had predicted. Since the Demon Cult was able to respond so quickly after confining Ying Qingqing, it was natural for them to figure out something was wrong. Chen Luoyang believed that apart from searching for the Demon Cult observer, the Great Xia Empire and the Sword Pavilion must be doing another round of internal checks. Chen Luoyang simply allowed them to create chaos, and it was best for them to constantly feel the danger. After Chen Luoyang gave the orders, the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage then flew towards the Tripod Terrace Mountain. In regards to the travel route, as the place was also within the Xiang Prefecture, it was, therefore, barely considered as along the way. However, the Tripod Terrace Mountain was in the northern part of the Xiang Prefecture, and it was already close to the Hunan Prefecture. The Demon Cult Shrine was located in the southeast part of the Xiang Prefecture and closer to the Yue Prefecture. Therefore, it was more or less deviating from the regular route. The other members complied with the Cult Masters orders and didnt raise any objections, but Xiao Yuntian sought an audience. Cult Master, why not let this subordinate, Tianheng, and some others bring Xie Xingmang to the Tripod Terrace Mountain to exchange for Young Lady Qingqing? He then said respectfully, It is to avoid delaying your journey. Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly, If you people went instead, it would not be an exchange. It would become a delivery. Xiao Yuntian said softly, Intelligent Sword Shi Jing, Demon Monk Mingfa, Flying Sword Nie Hua, Great Xia Empires Sixth Prince Li Tai, and the Li Tai residences Chief Guest Official, Snow Tiger Han Dao. They might all be formidable individuals, but we should still be able to handle them. If you are thinking like that, then you are already destined to fail, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Xiao Yuntian was slightly startled as he went into a deep contemplation. Chen Luoyang didnt explain much and continued to flip the scrolls while speaking, You just need to comply with my orders. You are dismissed. Yes, Cult Master. Xiao Yuntian then withdrew from the main hall. After exiting the main hall, Xiao Yuntian saw Zhang Tianheng and Shangguan Song. What did Cult Master say? Shangguan Song asked. Xiao Yuntian shook his head and said, Cult Master is firm with his decision. Shangguan Song sighed and said, Romance takes precedence. I should beat up your mouth and make it swell because of your words. Zhang Tianheng sneered. Shangguan Song wasnt angry and just took an indifferent glance at Zhang Tianheng. The latter looked at Shangguan Song with cold eyes as he said, Dont say that you arent convinced if I beat you up. If your pair of old eyes are still functioning, then go and take a good look at the map. We arent even supposed to take the south route in order to return to the shrine. We should be heading north before turning to the east. Cult Master is planning to eliminate the enemys western group that invaded the Xiang Prefecture on the Tripod Terrace Mountain first. We will then cross the Xiang Prefecture through the north and enter the Sky Rainbow Mountain that is northwest of the Yue Prefecture. You didnt forget, right? That place is where our cult is battling with the enemys central main forces! What? You wish for the enemy to break through the defense line at the Sky Rainbow Mountain and march all the way to our entrance before we have the decisive battle with them at the shrine? If that is really the Cult Masters plans, that will naturally be the best, Shangguan Song said. This old one is only worried that his mind is filled with anger due to a beauty. If another mishap happens, then it will be hard to predict the outcome. Xiao Yuntian said to Zhang Tianheng, I agree with your thoughts, but if the Cult Master isnt delayed and heads straight for the Sky Rainbow Mountain, that will be better. For the Tripod Terrace Mountain, it will be enough to send us there. I believe that the Cult Master has his own plans. Zhang Tianheng then sneered and looked at Shangguan Song. There is a certain old muddled man who should stop acting clever. It is rather horrid to smell all the dung that is contained in his brain. Shangguan Song looked at Zhang Tianheng quietly and said, Lets wait and see. Seventh Elder please forgive him. Xiao Yuntian sighed and pushed Zhang Tianheng while leaving. Three days passed by quickly, and the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage had arrived in the vicinity of the Tripod Terrace Mountain. This area had plenty of mountains, and within thousands of kilometers, most of the mountains looked rather similar. The mountains here were massive and grand; it was as if they formed a giant tripod cauldron. Most of the mountain peaks were rather flat, and they formed a giant terrace. Therefore, this place was also called the Tripod Terrace Mountain Range. Legends foretold that this place was where the most powerful experts had a martial contest, and they had shaved off the peaks of the mountains, resulting in their current state. After the ancient ancestors passed away, there was only this mountain range that was left behind after countless years of wind and rain. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage landed on the tallest and biggest peak in the mountain range. The size of the peak was spacious and enough to fit the massive Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. The carriage was just like a palace that sat on the peak of the mountain. Soon enough, the guests had arrived. Chen Luoyang was seated high up in his throne while he looked down at two individuals. Sword Pavilions Nie Hua greets Cult Master Chen. Ji Prefectures Han Dao greets Cult Master Chen. One was a handsome youth who was slovenly dressed and gave off a carefree aura. The other was a stout middle-aged man who was like a fierce tiger. Chen Luoyang had already seen the former who was the Sword Pavilion Lords third disciple, Flying Sword Nie Hua. As for the latter, after hearing him reporting his territory, Chen Luoyang was able to match his face with his details. He understood that he was the Great Xia Empires Chief Guest Official who was under Sixth Prince Li Tai, Snow Tiger Han Dao. He was a formidable individual that was famous in the Ji Prefecture. He was a martial king expert at the 10th Intent Congealing Stage. However, because he wasnt a match for the northern underworlds Tai Sui Society, he was forced to leave the Ji Prefecture. Afterwards, he joined the Great Xia Empires Sixth Prince Li Tai and became his residences number one expert. This time, he accompanied Sixth Prince Li Tai on the trip down south. Chen Luoyang didnt take many glances at Han Dao as he was looking at Nie Hua and asked indifferently, Where is Young Lady Qingqing? Nie Hua replied, Young Lady Qingqing is currently together with the Sixth Highness and my Fifth Junior. I am here because I wish to see my Fourth Junior first. Do you doubt This Seat? Chen Luoyang didnt have any emotion as he said, It seems like you wish to stay behind and be a companion for your junior. I am not that bold. After many days without seeing my Fourth Junior, my heart longs to see him, Nie Hua spoke calmly. Since I am here today, Cult Master Chen may deal with me as he wishes. He cupped his fist and said, Due to the circumstances, I didnt have a choice but to make use of my masters sword whetstone to pull off a bluff. It ultimately didnt escape Cult Master Chens brilliant eyes. Back then, I left in a hurry and wasnt able to apologize to Cult Master. Today, I am here to give my apologies, and I hope that Cult Master Chen can forgive me. You are rather bold. Chen Luoyang tapped his finger on the armrest and said, When two factions are in conflict, the messengers are never killed. This Seat admires people with courage and insight. I shall not make things difficult for you today. Nie Hua responded, Cult Master Chen is indeed magnanimous. This humble Nie is in admiration. Chen Luoyang made a gesture. With his approval, Zhang Tianheng left his side and quickly returned with a person. It was a youth who had a listless expression, but it couldnt conceal his dauntless spirit. He was none other than the Sword Sovereigns fourth disciple, Xie Xingmang. After seeing him, Nie Huas worried heart finally relaxed significantly. However, he still couldnt let his guard down yet. He looked straight at Xie Xingmangs eyes; the latter seemingly understood Nie Huas intention while looking at him with calm eyes. Subsequently, when the two Sword Pavilion disciples were looking at each other, there was a vague presence that produced dense sword qi. The Demon Cult members by the side seemingly thought nothing of this matter, but Chen Luoyang felt it was rather interesting. The Sword Pavilion disciples didnt seem to be afraid of impersonators as they had their own unique method of verification. Is it due to the rumored Heaven Sword Book? While pondering in his heart, Chen Luoyang didnt have a change in expression as the tapping sound on the armrest got louder. Nie Hua and Xie Xingmang temporarily stopped communicating. However, Nie Hua was now completely at ease. Fourth Junior, it has been hard on you. Xie Xingmang shook his head and spoke with a rather hoarse voice, Third Senior, why are you here? Be patient. Nie Hua didnt have time to explain the details as he turned to look at Chen Luoyang and cupped his fist before speaking, I thank Cult Master Chen for being merciful. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, There is no need to waste your words. Nie Hua nodded and said, In regards to the exchange, our side has a proposal and can ensure that both parties will be satisfied Before he finished speaking, Chen Luoyang interrupted him, Its enough if This Seat is satisfied. Chen Luoyang then said indifferently, Tomorrow at the same time and place, bring Young Lady Qingqing to This Seat then take your junior. It is that simple. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 If you people dont play tricks, This Seat will definitely hold true to his words. Chen Luoyang sounded dull, but it was extremely overbearing. Nie Hua and Han Daos faces changed after hearing Chen Luoyangs words. They looked at each other and revealed awkward faces. Nie Hua then said, Cult Master Chen, isnt this a little unfair? Chen Luoyang said indifferently, This Seats words are fair. He sat in a high place and swept a glance at the two below. The two of you dont understand something. The rules are set by This Seat. While speaking, Chen Luoyang lifted his hand and pointed with a finger. His finger suddenly lit up with an extremely dazzling radiance that was difficult to look at directly. It was as if one was looking up at the sun during midday. Nie Hua and Han Dao each made a move to defend themselves with conditioned reflexes. However, when Chen Luoyangs finger lit up with the radiance, a line of light shot straight at Han Daos forehead. Han Dao formed claws with his hands and was about to put up his defense. However, before he could raise his hands, that resplendent golden light had already struck his forehead. It immediately penetrated his head! After shooting out that golden light, the radiance on Chen Luoyangs finger instantly vanished. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The once prideful martial king had died on the spot. Han Dao was still standing in place, and his hands were still in the raising motion. Those hands continued to rise up and formed a blocking action. It was a pity that it was in vain. His Snow Tiger Claws that had dominated the north didnt have any chance to be executed. The Snow Howl True Technique that he had cultivated diligently for dozens of years was utterly useless when going against this young man whose eyes were emitting a black radiance. Han Daos widened eyes had lost the spirit of life. The shocked expression was frozen on his face. In the middle of his forehead, there was a hole that extended all the way to the back of his head. Be it the front or the back, no blood was flowing out yet. It was as though this hole was something that Han Dao had since he existed. There was a charred smell coming from the hole. A martial king was dead. The carpet of the main hall didnt even have a stain. Xie Xingmang who was by the side had eyes that nearly burst out. Had he not been restrained by the Demon Cult members, he would have charged out. Nie Hua was shocked, but he didnt do anything reckless. After taking a glance at the lifeless Han Dao, he turned to look at Chen Luoyang who was seated on the throne. He stuttered as he said, Great Sun Monarch Art, Sunlight Finger One of the Demon Cults six unrivaled absolute arts, the Great Sun Monarch Art was a manual with an entire set of absolute arts that formed an independent martial art series. Apart from the divine cultivation technique, it consisted of the Great Sun Golden Body, which was a body tempering art, and also three major martial arts the Ardent Sun Fist, the Glorious Sun Palm, and the Sunlight Finger. Any of those absolute arts were elite martial arts that everyone desired. When cultivated to the highest level, one could form the Great Sun Monarch Body, and when executing any of the offense or defense arts within the Great Sun Monarch Art, the power would be several times stronger. What made Nie Huas heart sink was because Chen Luoyang merely pointed in a casual manner and didnt even manifest the Great Sun Monarch Body. However, he was still able to kill the martial king Han Dao in a split second, a martial king who was at the same cultivation stage as Nie Hua. Nie Hua believed that his strength was above Han Dao, but the difference between himself and Chen Luoyang was no longer measurable. This Seat appreciates people with courage and insight, but I will not tolerate a fool who cannot adapt to circumstances, Chen Luoyang spoke in an indifferent manner, as though nothing had happened. When we were at the Golden Summit and on the Gaoyang Mountain, This Seat once said something to Song Lun. I think it is also applicable to you now. He looked at Nie Hua calmly and said, Opportunity, This Seat will only give it once. Nie Hua looked at Chen Luoyang directly and saw that Chen Luoyangs indifferent expression revealed a sense of extreme boredom. Chen Luoyang was tapping on the armrest without any proper rhythm. Nie Hua took a deep breath and mocked himself. In his opinion, back when he was misled by Song Lun, it resulted in the defeat of the Golden Summits Huayan Temple. It was the great mistake of his life, and he could still feel the pain now. He was too ashamed to even face the comrades on Golden Summit. However, to the Demon Cult Master, that was probably an insignificant matter? Despite the case, Nie Hua was even more enraged by Chen Luoyangs ruthless and heartless attitude. Nie Hua nearly had the impulse to sacrifice his life right here. He didnt care about the result nor his own life or death. He just wanted to send a flying slash to that great demon on the throne! But when he took a glance at his Fourth Junior, Xie Xingmang, he forced himself to calm down. Nie Hua took a deep breath and cupped his fist to Chen Luoyang. He then gritted his teeth and said, I wish to bring Cult Master Chens words back and discuss with my other comrades before giving you a reply. I wonder if Cult Master Chen can wait for a moment? There is no need for such trouble, Chen Luoyang said casually. Tomorrow, this time, this place. If This Seat doesnt see Young Lady Qingqing in here, then you can prepare to receive your juniors corpse. With a gesture, Zhang Tianheng had already dragged away Xie Xingmang who wanted to say something. Nie Hua watched as Xie Xingmang vanished, and after a long moment, he looked at Chen Luoyang again and said slowly, I understand. Cult Master Chen is a man of his words, and I believe you wouldnt break your promise. Nie Hua left after speaking, but before he left, he carried Han Daos corpse with him. The Demon Cult members didnt stop him, while Chen Luoyang watched as Nie Hua left. The opposition definitely wouldnt listen obediently. It is imaginable that they are planning to retain both Xie Xingmang and Ying Qingqing. Perhaps, they want even more? Chen Luoyang smiled. He then communicated with the black pot. During the battle with Black Emperor Xiuzhe, in order to obtain the answers he wanted, he had nearly used up all of the blood-red serum in the pot. But after his consecutive killing of the martial master Zha Lei and the martial king Han Dao, the black pots blood-red serum had finally been replenished a little. Especially after he personally killed the martial king, Han Dao, who was at the10th Intent Congealing Stage, the rewards were rather considerable. When Chen Luoyang made his move earlier, the display of his prowess was merely a secondary objective. His true objective was to replenish the blood-red serum. Right now, he immediately asked a question: Information on the Sword Sovereigns fifth disciple, Intelligent Sword Shi Jing. The blood-red serum that Chen Luoyang had painstakingly accumulated instantly reached the bottom again! Chen Luoyang didnt feel any pain as he was seriously reading the group of blood words that were formed by the blood mist from the pot. On the other side Nie Hua wanted to prevent anyone from stalking him; therefore, he made plenty of detours before returning to the camp. After seeing Shi Jing and Li Tai, he elaborated on the details of the incident. The Demon Sovereign is proud and arrogant. He is already used to being domineering and tyrannical. That reaction isnt outside of our expectation. We will act according to the original plan. Shi Jing looked at Li Tai and said, However, that demon is overly brutal, and Senior Han has perished because of it. I didnt consider it thoroughly. Will Your Highness please forgive me? The Great Xia Empires Sixth Prince Li Tai shook his head. That demon is cruel, and it isnt Fifth Sirs fault. Fifth Sir doesnt have to brood over it. This Prince will naturally make an appropriate arrangement for Sir Hans posthumous and family matters. He focused on Han Daos wound on the forehead and said, After listening to Third Sirs description and looking at this wound again, the Demon Sovereigns cultivation strength is still unfathomable. Shi Jing nodded and said, One must not be careless when dealing with this unrivaled demon. We need to overestimate his strength and standard as much as possible. Thats why we can only do our best to contend tomorrow and to not confront him directly. Li Tai took a glance at Shi Jing. Then, does that mean that Young Lady Qingqing is also insignificant? Of course not, we must still have a backup plan. The Demon Sovereigns injuries might not be affecting him, but there is still a difference between being injured and being perfectly fine. If we are careless and allowed his injuries to completely recover, then the consequences wouldnt be something that we can withstand. Shi Jing pursed his lips and said, Furthermore, even if she is insignificant, we cannot watch while Young Lady Ying enters the tigers den. Fifth Sirs words are very true. Tomorrow, we will be listening to Fifth Sirs orders. I hope that we will be able to succeed in the rescue and also not lose anyone. Just as Li Tai wanted to bid farewell to Shi Jing and Nie Hua, Li Tai saw Shi Jings expression suddenly change. He was initially astonished, but he and Nie Hua also had a quick change in expression. They immediately rushed towards Ying Qingqings tent. There was a faint sword light being released from the tent, and it was like a small sun. Nie Hua was the first to enter and saw Ying Qingqing seated within while her body was releasing the radiance of a rising sun. However, the sunlight quickly turned dim. That radiant Clear Sky Sword Intent had gradually vanished like the setting sun. Nie Hua had a shocked face as he turned and said to Shi Jing and Li Tai, It is too late. Li Tai stared intently at Ying Qingqing and said, You dispersed all of the Clear Sky Divine Swords cultivation within your body?! Chapter 48 Chapter 48 The radiance on Ying Qingqings body had scattered completely. She opened her eyes and asked, Do all of you have to be so shocked? Sixth Prince Li Tais face twitched a little. The entire world knew that the Sword Sovereigns disciples received guidance to comprehend the Heaven Sword Book. They would then develop unique sword dao absolute arts that belonged to themselves. No one had ever inherited the Clear Sky Divine Sword. With Shi Jing and Nie Hua included, everyone among the five disciples who knew about Ying Qingqing were extremely curious as to why Ying Qingiqng was proficient in the Sword Sovereigns unique absolute art. It was a pity that the Sword Sovereign wasnt around, while Ying Qingqing had lost her memories, resulting in no answers even until now. Right now, Ying Qingqing had taken the initiative to disperse her Clear Sky Divine Sword cultivation. Even Sixth Prince Li Tai who was reserved had momentarily lost his composure. However, it was just a split moment, and he instantly reverted to normal. In the Grand Divine Province, there were only two individuals proficient in the Clear Sky Divine Sword. It was needless to say that the Sword Sovereign was one of the individuals, while Ying Qingqing had dispersed hers. Right now, even if the Demon Sovereign was planning to use the Clear Sky Sword Qi to recuperate, his plan would be in vain. No matter what, this was good news. Li Tai looked up and laughed while saying, Young Lady Qingqings sacrifice is too excessive. Since there are chains that are restraining myself, why not sever it? What is this talk about sacrifice? Ying Qingqing shook her head and said, Even if I gave up on the Clear Sky Divine Sword, I still have other martial arts. My strength might have declined, but in most situations, I am still able to protect myself. As for what those most situations referred to, there wasnt a need to explain. Li Tai had an unchanged expression as he said, Young Lady Qingqing, you are too impulsive. There wasnt a need for things to reach this stage. This Prince might have proposed to use the Soul Fright Elixir, but it doesnt matter even if I have to give you the antidote now. This Prince doesnt dare to harm the Sword Pavilions guest. All arrangements are merely to deal with the Demon Sovereign. Young Lady Qingqing is kindhearted and cares for all lives in the world. I dont think that you want to see the Demon Cult washing the Divine Province with blood either and for all lives to turn into ashes, right? You said that the Demon Sovereign has done a favor for you, but how can your personal matters be compared to the well-being of all lives? I believe what Your Highness has said. Ying Qingqing nodded. Putting aside the fact that Li Tai wished to recruit the Sword Pavilion to help him seize the throne, even if there wasnt this matter, he wouldnt try to offend the Sword Pavilion. I believe that the two sirs and Sixth Highness dont have the intention to harm me. However, instead of having everyone worried that I might aid Cult Master Chen, why dont I settle things right now? Ying Qingqing stated. Li Tai smiled and said, But Young Lady Qingqings actions might have infuriated the Demon Sovereign and Fourth Sir might be in trouble. Ying Qingqing looked at the silent Shi Jing and Nie Hua. Back at the Sword Pavilion, I had been taken care of by everyone there. Fourth Sir has a cold face but a warm heart. He values righteousness more than his life. I admired him a lot. I am still willing to make a trip over to Cult Master Chen and hope that I can convince him to be merciful. Sixth Prince Li Tai laughed and didnt say anything. He wasnt going to analyze what Chen Luoyang was going to do, but if Li Tai was in Chen Luoyangs position, Ying Qingqing would no longer have any value without her Clear Sky Divine Sword. There were plenty of beauties in the world, but the actual relationship between Ying Qingqing and the Sword Pavilion was still a great concern. Perhaps her value might not just be her Clear Sky Divine Sword Li Tai pondered. We are the ones that forced you to do it and have been rude. We brothers are truly grateful that Young Lady Ying is still willing to help. Nie Hua had an ashamed expression as he said solemnly, It is natural that we wish to rescue Fourth Junior, but when looking at the bigger picture, if the Demon Sovereign obtains the Clear Sky Sword Qi to recuperate in exchange, then we might as well not conduct the rescue! Young Lady Yin has shown your sincerity by dispersing your cultivation technique. This humble Nie is in admiration while feeling ashamed at the same time. Right now, I truly dont dare to ask the Young Lady to enter the tigers den anymore. Now that you dont have the Clear Sky Divine Sword, if you still ask for his mercy, you will probably infuriate that great demon. By then, even you will be in danger. Perhaps, but there might still be a chance. It is still better than Sixth Highnesss proposal to use the Soul Fright Elixir, Shi Jing suddenly commented. He looked at Ying Qingqing and said, I just need Young Lady Ying to cooperate with one thing and will be able to ensure your safety. Ying Qingqing looked at Shi Jing with calm eyes. Shi Jing continued speaking, When facing the Demon Sovereign, Young Lady Ying must not say that you have dispersed your cultivation technique and simply say that it is a special method done by us and that there is a method to recover. Ying Qingqing frowned slightly. Li Tai rubbed his palms and smiled. Fifth Sir is right. The previous proposal can still be used, but the poison will be exchanged with the dispersion of cultivation technique. Shi Jing said, When the time comes, Sixth Highnesss men shall explain the situation while Young Lady Ying just has to acknowledge silently. Ying Qingqing asked, Are you sure this method will work? According to the previous incidents, the Demon Sovereign looks down on everything and is used to being overbearing. He will not tolerate us, the insignificant martial kings for playing a trick on him, Nie Hua said. Just Fourth Junior alone wouldnt be enough to vent all his wrath. He has to wipe us out in order to appease the anger in his heart. However, this is also the opportunity for us to lure him away from his palace. That moment will also be the most dangerous moment for Fourth Junior, Shi Jing said softly. There is a trace of hope that we can prod the Demon Sovereign to rationality and prevent him from killing on the spot. The best outcome is for him to severely injure Fourth Senior before catching us to deal with us altogether. Fourth Senior might suffer a little and might even die However, the Demon Sovereign is powerful, and we cannot match him. But this might be the only opportunity to bring all of you back. Ying Qingqing asked, All of us? Shi Jing nodded. I understand Young Lady Yings intention. We are ashamed for restricting your freedom previously. But now, I cannot watch as you deliver yourself to the nest of demons. We must rescue you too. Even if you plan to return to the Demon Cult in the future, we will not continue to interfere. Furthermore, this trip might allow you to see the true colors of the Demon Sovereign. I understand. Ying Qingqing nodded slightly. Sixth Prince Li Tai smiled and said, Then Young Lady Qingqing should get some rest. In the palace on the peak, Chen Luoyang was immersed in his thoughts and communicating with the black pot. He was carefully reading each line that appeared above the black pot. There were several groups of words that were dense and cluttered. Chen Luoyang thought to himself that he had picked the correct person. The blood-red serum in the black pot was limited, and he could only choose one target. As for that target, he ultimately chose the Sword Sovereigns most junior disciple, Intelligent Sword Shi Jing. Nie Hua might be the Sword Sovereigns third disciple, but after seeing his previous performance, it seemed that most of the time, Nie Hua was relying on his experiences and impromptu reactions. According to the information circulated in the Grand Divine Province, Fifth Sir Shi Jing was the youngest among the Sword Pavilion Five Heroes; he was also the one that made all the plans when the brothers were venturing outside. For this exchange, it was very possible that Shi Jing was the connecting point for the different factions on the other side. Chen Luoyang was quietly reading Shi Jings life experiences and could only see what he had done and who he had met with. It wasnt possible to know what he was thinking, the processes of his plans, or the contents of his conversations. However, by taking reference from the information, Chen Luoyang was able to summarize plenty of valuable information. Am I too despicable? This is cheating, right? But every time I am cheating, I feel so satisfied Chen Luoyang read while his mind was filled with random thoughts. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 [Shi Jing, 17 years old, Apotheosis Stage.] [Cultivated martial arts: Comprehended the Clear Mind Intelligent Sword in the Heaven Sword Book] Chen Luoyang nodded while he read. The Sword Pavilions direct-line disciples were indeed outstanding and filled with elites. Shi Jing was at the 11th Apotheosis Stage. An Apotheosis Stage martial king at such a young age was extremely rare even in the entire Grand Divine Province. The Demon Cult Master was able to reach the martial emperor stage at the age of 16 because of a special reason. The Heaven Demon Blood Tree was one of the Demon Cults three cardinal artifacts due to its ability to help its user build an extremely deep foundation. In short, it wouldnt be exaggerating to say that it could change a persons life. When the Heaven Demon Blood Trees fruit was used together with the cult-defining absolute art, Heaven Demon Blood art, it would allow a persons cultivation and strength to make rapid progress. In just a few short years, it allowed the practitioner to complete a long journey that others would find hard to complete in an entire lifetime. The Cult Master didnt lack any guidance from reputable masters since a young age, and he didnt lack in precious resources apart from the Heaven Demon Blood Trees fruit. The Cult Master himself was also an unprecedented martial dao prodigy and a heaven-defying figure. With so many factors combined, it created the youngest martial emperor in the Grand Divine Provinces history. As the Sword Sovereigns disciple, Shi Jings life encounters were definitely superior to countless people; however, as compared to the Demon Cult Master, there was still a gap. Nevertheless, when he reached the 11th Apotheosis Stage at the age of 17, he actually caught up and surpassed his Third Senior Nie Hua and Fourth Senior Xie Xingmang. His extreme talents were truly rare. He had ventured the world at a young age, and his life experiences were truly extensive. If they were all written on paper, it could probably make a book. As Chen Luoyang read Shi Jings thick stack of information, his heart was constantly scheming. Chen Luoyangs previous guesses were probably correct. Shi Jing might be young, but he was the connecting point for all the different factions and held an important role. Chen Luoyang even suspected that the oppositions schemes were all plotted by this youth. After reading for a long while, Chen Luoyang finally withdrew his mind from Shi Jings information. It is a complete match with the information on the other side One of the greatest advantages of this black pot was that it only required a small amount of blood-red serum to update the latest information on a persons life experience that was already provided. Chen Luoyang would then be able to find out what that person had done recently. Chen Luoyang revealed a faint smile: Shi Jing, Nie Hua, Li Tai Your helper is also my helper The night passed by quickly, and the next days noon had arrived. Shi Jing, Nie Hua, and Sixth Prince Li Tai watched as Ying Qingqing left. Let us make our preparations too. Li Tai smiled and said, The Demon Sovereigns wrath is no small matter. Shi Jing nodded. For the rescue of Fourth Senior, I will have to trouble Sixth Highness and Master Mingfa. Li Tai laughed and said, Fifth Sir is too polite. Standing before Li Tai, an old monk who was wearing a black kasaya had also laughed and said, This old monk shall risk his life to accompany the prince. Li Tai looked far away and said, After knowing that Ying Qingqings Clear Sky Sword Qi has been crippled, the Demon Sovereign will probably be rushing over soon, right? Shi Jing nodded. What if he doesnt come? Li Tai suddenly asked. There are two possibilities, Shi Jing answered. Either he is still severely injured. In which case, we shall go over and look for him. Or he is pretending to be severely injured and tricking us to fall into his trap. Li Tai laughed. If it was This Prince, I would probably use Fourth Sir as a hostage to threaten Third Sir and Fifth Sir to go over voluntarily. However, as it is the Demon Sovereign, he wouldnt accept this humiliation, with his arrogant and overbearing temperament. If he is still able to fight, he wouldnt disdain to pretend and would directly come over to finish us. Shi Jing said, If it is a trap, someone will help us to stomp it. Fifth Sir is extremely correct. Li Tai rubbed his palms and laughed. Shi Jing spoke, Lets start our preparations then. Li Tai and Master Mingfa departed. When they vanished, Nie Hua let out a long and smothered breath. It is fine to deal with the Sixth Highness, but it is truly a headache to deal with that Demon Monk as well. Shi Jing shook his head gently. It is just a temporary stratagem to use a demon to deal with a demon. He probably wont do anything for us and will be acting pragmatically. Demon Monk Mingfa originated from the Buddhist factions number one sacred land, Qingliang Temple. He betrayed the Qingliang Temple 30 years ago and obtained the title of Demon Monk in the martial world. However, he wasnt a member of the Demon Cult and actually had some hatred towards the Demon Cult. He wasnt tolerated in the orthodox factions either and had a feud with the evil dao. Mingfa then joined the Great Xia Empire and worked under the Xia Emperor directly, becoming the Great Xia Empires consecrated expert. During normal times, he would be cultivating in seclusion and wouldnt exit easily. However, this trip to conquer the south was going to change the direction of the world to a certain extent. As such, experts from all over the Great Xia Empire were in this battle. Apart from the imperial clans experts, consecrated experts like the Demon Monk Minga had no choice but to participate in the battle. Shi, Dao, and Ru none of the Three Demons are good. Nie Hua shook his head. The Xia Emperor is rather unscrupulous when trying to strengthen his power. Master and the Saber Sovereign have given him too much pressure. The Demon Sovereign came as an additional pressure, Shi Jing said. Those Three Demons have also gone into seclusion because of it, and it is ultimately a good thing. There will be a time when crimes and sins will be settled. Right now, it is better to pay more attention to the south and north first. Nie Hua changed the topic and said, Now that you mention it, it was extremely dangerous to accompany me to see the Demon Sovereign. Why would Li Tai send his trusted aide Snow Tiger to go with me instead of the Demon Monk? As a result, something really happened. His strongest subordinate had been killed by the Demon Sovereign. His residence only had one martial king, and now, that the martial king is dead. No number of martial masters would be able to compensate for the loss! Shi Jing said softly, I am not certain, but it seems like Snow Tiger Han Dao had been frequently seen with the First Highness. Sixth Highness might have been suspicious of Han Dao changing sides. So that was the case. Nie Hua chuckled and said, I felt that it was rather strange. When he saw Han Daos corpse, he might have seemed like he was sad and lamenting, but there was a hidden cold ruthlessness. It turns out that it is actually intentional. Shi Jing nodded silently before he looked far away and was lost in his thoughts. Are you worried about Fourth Junior and Young Lady Ying? Nie Hua asked. Shi Jing didnt deny it and gave a simple mm. Fifth Junior, we have been too excessive with Young Lady Ying, Nie Hua said. Not we, it is me and Li Tai. It doesnt include you, Third Senior, Shi Jing said. But the Demon Sovereign is powerful, and we cannot contest with him. In order to conduct the rescue, we have to do our best, and there are things we have to be ruthless about. I am truly ashamed towards Young Lady Ying. Nie Hua took a deep breath and made sure only the two of them were around before he said with a deep voice, Master is severely injured and has already used all sorts of spirit medicine. He will still need around a hundred days before recovering. I dont believe that the Demon Sovereign can recover so quickly. His Demon Cult might have sacred medicines, but they are likely not superior to the Central Provinces miraculous elixirs! Logically, it is indeed impossible, Shi Jing said. But when crossing moves with the unrivaled great demon, it might not be enough even if we are most careful. It is hard to say if the opposition has any other methods. Take the Demon Cults most mysterious cardinal artifact, the Ancient Divine Pot for example. Even until now, no one knows its exact details. Nie Hua sighed and looked far away just like Shi Jing while feeling anxious for Ying Qingqing and Xie Xingmang. Ying Qingqings current feelings werent as peaceful as her appearance either. While looking at that massive palace on the mountain peak, she had a certain hazy misconception. After entering the main hall, the vague feeling in her young ladys heart finally vanished. She looked up at the stairs within the main hall and saw a youth seated on the throne. The youths eyes were flickering with black radiance, and it was none other than Chen Luoyang. Young Lady Qingqing, I trust you have been well. Chen Luoyangs voice sounded very far away and faintly discernible. You were once the guest of This Seat. You went somewhere else, and there are people who dont know the proper way of treating a guest. It has been difficult for you. This Seat had to teach them some manners. Ying Qingqing bowed to Chen Luoyang and responded, Thank you, Cult Master Chen. Did Nie Hua and the others play any tricks? Chen Luoyang asked. Ying Qingqing stayed silent for a moment while the martial master that escorted her said, Reporting to Cult Master Chen, the Sword Pavilions Third Sir and Fifth Sir have a letter for you. Chen Luoyang remained in his place while Vajra received the letter and inspected it before handing it to Chen Luoyang. When Chen Luoyang opened it up and read the contents, he raised his brows slightly. He put down the letter and looked at Ying Qingqing. Nie Hua and Shi Jing crippled your sword dao cultivation? Chapter 50 Chapter 50 When Chen Luoyang said those words, all of the Demon Cult members in the main hall were astonished. Ying Qingqing being proficient in the Clear Sky Divine Sword was something that not everyone knew. However, when they heard that the Sword Pavilion members crippled Ying Qingqings martial dao cultivation, the Demon Cult experts were all in a din. It wasnt because they were concerned for Ying Qingqing; it was because this young lady was personally requested by their cult master, and they were even going to use the captured Xie Xingmang to do the exchange. Right now, the Sword Pavilion actually played a trick to humiliate their cult master. It was obvious that the Demon Cult members wouldnt tolerate it. There were only a few of the people that knew of the facts, people like Xiao Yuntian, Vajra, and the others. They felt that it was unbelievable when they heard Chen Luoyangs words. If Ying Qingqing was proficient in the Sword Sovereigns unique absolute art, Clear Sky Divine Sword, it meant that her relation to the Sword Sovereign and the Sword Pavilion was definitely not simple. It was a sword dao that not even the Sword Pavilion Five Heroes had ever learned. If someone said that Ying Qingqing had learned it secretly, it would be the same as looking down on the Sword Sovereign. Therefore, Ying Qingqing was definitely closely related to the Sword Pavilion, but Shi Jing, Nie Hua, and the others actually crippled her cultivation? Were they worried that Ying Qingqing would help with the Demon Sovereigns recuperation? Putting aside the fact whether their cult master required her help, even if he really did require her help, did they really make such a ruthless move on Ying Qingqing? If they said it was Sixth Prince Li Tai who did it, they might believe it. While being watched by everyone, Ying Qingqing remained still and silent. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm, and there werent any emotions. According to the letter, there is a method to reinstate your sword dao cultivation, but This Seat has to release their brother first. The Demon Cult members heightened emotions had calmed down a little after hearing Chen Luoyangs words. They then turned to look at their cult master. Chen Luoyangs current feelings were actually at a loss. This isnt right! When I looked at Shi Jings life experiences, it didnt mention him crippling Ying Qingqings Clear Sky Divine Sword. If he did something, it was something else. [Agreed to Li Tais proposal for Ying Qingqing to consume the Soul Fright Elixir, but he demanded the antidote in advance and prepared to hand it over to Ying Qingqing.] The intention was clear. It was to infuriate the Demon Cult Master, to force the Cult Master to come over and obtain the antidote. It would force Chen Luoyang to leave the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, luring him away from the palace. However, there was a new update: [After seeing Ying Qingqing and having a discussion, they didnt use the Soul Fright Elixir.] There was nothing else afterwards. Chen Luoyang actually felt curious and didnt know why the opposition would actually come up with such a bad idea as using the poison first. As a result, they came up with this new act. It was truly nonsensical. If there wasnt a need to uphold the Cult Masters prestige in front of everyone, Chen Luoyangs actual reaction after reading the letter would be a stupefied expression. The information provided by the black pot didnt state this at all. Even though the effect was actually similar to the proposal of letting Ying Qingqing consume poison. After a momentary astonishment, Chen Luoyang gradually understood. After seeing Ying Qingqing This was the flaw of the information stated in the life experiences: there werent enough details in certain areas. However, this also meant that when they met with Ying Qingqing again, they changed their idea. It was because there was a method to replace the poison, and that was to disperse her cultivation. But who was the one that did it? Apart from the Sword Sovereign, there was only one other person Chen Luoyang had a composed expression while he sized up Ying Qingqing with rather amused eyes. However, he didnt expose it. Shi Jing, Nie Hua, and the others probably didnt know that this young lady who lost her memory was far more mysterious than they could ever imagine. Her value wasnt limited to just the Clear Sky Divine Sword. Furthermore, she had already completed her task for now, helping him to give them a taste of their own medicine Things might be a little out of expectation, but it wouldnt affect the rest of the plan. Chen Luoyang just had to go with the flow and beat them at their own game. Shi Jing and Nie Hua were really putting in a lot of effort and carrying the burden on their backs. As disciples of the Sword Sovereign, they might not have learned the Clear Sky Divine Sword, but in the entire Grand Divine Province, apart from the Sword Sovereign and Ying Qingqing, the ones who were most familiar with the Clear Sky Divine Sword were definitely the five disciples. Outsiders could only choose to believe that they were able to cripple Ying Qingqings Clear Sky Divine Swords cultivation while having a method to restore it as well. Of course, the main objective was still to infuriate the Demon Sovereign and to lure him out. Afterwards, the other party would then have the opportunity to enter. Chen Luoyang laughed in his heart and acted as though nothing was wrong. He asked in a dull tone, Tianheng, does the Sword Pavilion Xie kid have a left sword hand or a right sword hand? His tone was calm, and there wasnt any trace of anger, but the hearts of Ying Qingqing and the others instantly felt a chill. Reporting to Cult Master, he is a right-hander, Zhang Tianheng answered. Sever it. As Chen Luoyang gave his instructions, he unhurriedly stood up from his throne and said, Vajra will stay behind to take care of Young Lady Qingqing. Tianheng will carry out my instructions. The rest of the people here will accompany This Seat. While speaking, he walked out of the main hall. Xiao Yuntian, Shangguan Song, Elder Mingjing, and the other Demon Cult experts quickly followed behind. Ying Qingqings lips moved a little and let out a soft sigh. Be it her dispersing her cultivation or being inflicted with poison or anything else, it was part of the plan to infuriate the Demon Sovereign and lure him away. The possible consequence was that Xie Xingmang might perish. This was something that Shi Jing and the others werent certain of. Now that he could keep his life, it was already very fortunate. However, could Shi Jing and the others really rescue Xie Xingmang? Ying Qingqing turned to look at the departing Chen Luoyang and felt uncertainty in her heart. When Chen Luoyang exited the palace, a flood dragon immediately flew down from the mountain and landed in front of him. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage was indeed flashy, but the speed was a little slow. He was currently standing on the flood dragon, and it soared through the sky with extreme speed. A second flood dragon flew over to carry Xiao Yuntian and the others to follow Chen Luoyang closely. The Great Xia Empires martial master who escorted Ying Qingqing didnt dare to resist and was forced to lead the way. The two flood dragons quickly arrived above the oppositions camp. This place was already empty, and there was a line of words carved on the cliff: It is a fair trade, Demon Sovereign. Please quell your anger. Chen Luoyang had an expressionless face. On the side, Xiao Yuntians face changed a little and said, Cult Master, it seems like it is the Hidden Dragon Illusion Array, please allow this subordinate to attempt to break the illusion array. Alright, you have succeeded in luring me away. I should also have lured the snake out of the cave, right? Chen Luoyang laughed in his heart. Inside the main hall of the Demon Sovereigns traveling palace, Vajra chuckled and said, Young Lady Qingqing, please follow me. Ying Qingqing said, I thank Sir Vajra for the trouble. She felt a little strange. Logically speaking, it should be more convenient for the Cult Masters Chief Attendant Madam Yi to tend to her. However, she was nowhere to be seen. She followed Vajra, but she wasnt led to the guest room to rest. Instead, she was led to a secret tunnel to leave the palace. Sir Vajra Ying Qingqing was filled with suspicion. Vajra laughed and said, Young Lady doesnt have to worry. The enemys schemes arent able to escape Cult Masters brilliant mind. He escorted Ying Qingqing far away from the palace. Shortly after, Ying Qingqings attention was attracted by the commotion that was far away. There was a golden light that rapidly approached the palace. Once the golden light was closer, one could see that it was an image of an illusory giant eagle. When the golden eagle landed and revealed its true form, it was a person in the Other Tribes attire. That is one of the Ten Gallants under the Other Tribes Left Sage King, Golden Eagle Murong Xing. Vajra smiled and continued the introduction. Over there, is Ghost Sword Guo Ninglong. Ying Qingqing turned over and saw another man in black clothes who was wielding a sword and also rushing towards the palace. However, her attention was quickly drawn towards another direction. Over there was a frail and petite man who was covered in a black cloak, and he was slowly walking over. He coughed violently with each step, and it felt like an evil wind from a ghostly prison. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 That person Ying Qingqing looked at the person that was still far away. Vajra replied, That is none other than the Other Tribes Left Sage King Xiuzhe who has the title of Black Emperor. He grinned and said, However, a few days ago, his Black Death had just been defeated by my Cult Masters great sun. He was defeated in a single attack and received severe injuries. Ying Qingqing gathered her attention. The frail man approaching the palace was wrapped entirely in a black cloak. Half of his pale face was revealed, and he was constantly coughing. He was already so weak, but the fiendish and destructive qi that he emitted felt like a human world calamity. When Ying Qingqing was traveling in the martial world, she had heard about the bloody acts of the Demon Cult and also the fiendish Black Death of the Other Tribe. One had to say that the Black Emperor Xiuzhe wasnt a bloodthirsty killer who was absolutely unrestrained and slaughtered as he pleased. However, to most people, the Edict of Black Death was too good at drawing hatred. To Ying Qingqing, her impression of the Edict of Black Death was actually much worse than the actions of the Demon Cult. She knew that Shi Jing, Li Tai, and the others had arranged people for the ambush. They were planning to lure the Demon Sovereign out of the palace and sneak in to rescue her and Xie Xingmang. However, she never expected that Shi Jings ambushing personnel or helper was actually the Other Tribes Left Sage King Xiuzhe. Thats right She couldnt say that she didnt expect it at all Previously, she already heard that this expedition to the south was an alliance made out of the Central Provinces factions and some Other Tribe experts. Ying Qingqing frowned. Black Emperors mm subordinate had been captured by us. He disregards his severe injuries and still wishes to rescue this subordinate. Vajra chuckled and continued saying, It is why Shi Jing and them hit it off so easily, but it is useless. Our Cult Master has a brilliant mind, and everything is within his expectations. The enemy is just voluntarily coming into the trap. Vajra then instructed someone to bring a small sedan chair over. Young Lady, please board the sedan chair. The Cult Master instructed me to escort you to a safe location. Ying Qingqing turned to look at the palace that was far away. Over there, Black Emperor Xiuzhe and his men, Golden Eagle Murong Xing, and Ghost Sword Guo Ninglong had barged into the palace. Once they entered, they immediately noticed something was wrong. The main hall was empty. My King, there are no signs of Helian Zhe and Zha Lei! Murong Xing shouted. They still didnt know that the Northern Deserts Grand Physician Zha Lei had already been killed by Chen Luoyangs palm strike and were thinking of rescuing him along with Helian Zhe. However, Helian Zhe who was supposed to be imprisoned in this place had also vanished; even Xie Xingmang who was part of Shi Jing and Li Tais group was also missing. Even Ying Qingqing who had entered the palace earlier was also absent. In fact, the entire palace was empty; the Demon Cult members, attendants, and servant girls were all gone. We have been tricked. Xiuzhe was coughing consecutively while he immediately led Murong Xing and Guo Ninglong to retreat from the Demon Sovereigns traveling palace. At this moment, there were dragon roars from all directions. Four flood dragons had blocked all four directions and surrounded this mountain peak. The Demon Cults Protector Zhurong, Zhang Tianheng, was standing on one of the flood dragons and clicking his tongue in amazement. Black Emperor, I really have to offer you my respects. I might not approve of your tastes, but your deep sentiments towards that gigolo are truly admirable. If I didnt hear the words coming from Cult Masters esteemed mouth, I really wouldnt have believed it. You have been severely injured by my Cult Master, but you didnt quickly find a secluded place to recuperate. Instead, you have been secretly following us and looking for an opportunity to conduct the rescue. Didnt you consider that there are plenty of people that want to kill you? If you arent as capable as my Cult Master, then stop being so ambitious, alright? Murong Xing and Guo Ninglong had extremely grave expressions. According to Zhang Tianhengs words, it seemed like he already knew that Shi Jing contacted the Other Tribe to be the ambushing team. How was their covert operation exposed? Ying Qingqing couldnt have known. Over at the Great Xia Empire and the Sword Pavilions side, only a few individuals knew of it, and they couldnt have divulged the information. Could there be a spy among those few individuals? Xiuzhe continued coughing, while his pale face revealed a sickly dark red color. Cough, cough Where is Helian? Cough, cough And Zha Lei? At this moment, Vajra appeared on the other side and chuckled before saying, Black Emperor should be worried for yourself first. You have been utterly beaten up by my Cult Master recently, and instead of recuperating, you have been stalking us tirelessly. Even though a dying camel is still bigger than a horse, you should know the amount of strength you have now. It is probably uncertain if you can even defeat Murong Xing, Guo Ninglong, and the others who are behind you, right? The Cult Master instructed us to take care of the honorable guest. Black Emperor, this old one gives his respects. Another figure appeared and stood firmly on a flood dragon just like Zhang Tianheng and Vajra. It was a gray-clothed elder, and it seemed like he was like smoke and standing within clouds. It was Elder Fu who was serving beside Chen Luoyang back then and had been instructed to follow Ying Qingqing when she departed. Now that he had revealed his cultivation, he was obviously a martial king too. Furthermore, his cultivation was superior to that of Zhang Tianheng, Vajra, Murong Xing, and Guo Ninglong who were at the 10th stage. He was at the 11th Apotheosis Stage. An honorable Apotheosis Stage martial king who had the status of a martial grandmaster was actually wearing an unassuming servant attire. He wasnt in a hurry and said in a soft and patient voice, Cult Master is going to return shortly. We will have to trouble the Black Emperor to wait here for a moment. Guo Ninglong yelled out, Gray Bat Elder Devil, you once terrified the world, but you are now serving someone else willingly?! Arent you ashamed?! Murong Xing had a grave expression when he heard Guo Ninglongs words. The Grey Bat Elder Devil was once a reputable old demon in the Central Province and was extremely dominant. His cultivation was profound, and he was especially proficient in movement skills, allowing him to be fast like a phantom. He was almost comparable with the Demon Cults Left Envoy Xiao Yuntian who had the title of Wind Duke. The old demon who had vanished during recent years had actually been subdued into a personal servant by the Demon Cult Master? Sir Guo, I trust you have been well. This world only has Cult Masters Gray Bat now, and there is no longer a Gray Bat Elder Devil. The gray-clothed elder let out a gentle smile and said, A fine bird would choose a good tree to nest in. This is a rationale that Sir Guo should know best. Guo Ninglong had a dark expression and didnt respond. He wasnt able to stay around in the Central Province anymore and had turned to the Other Tribe. He truly didnt have any qualification to ridicule Elder Fu. Furthermore, Elder Fus words were subtly instigating discord, and he couldnt simply respond; therefore, he had to keep his silence. Guo Ninglong, you are actually willing to endure the difficult together with Xiuzhe. It is truly surprising! Zhang Tianheng laughed. He then looked around before asking, As the leader of the Ten Gallants, Ba Kun didnt come. I think it must due to the fact that he wasnt convinced by the Black Emperor, right? Xiuzhe was coughing nonstop. Now that he knew he had fallen into a trap, he couldnt say anything. A pair of pale hands extended out of the cloak. Subsequently, a dense black mist was released, and it was as filthy as ink. The Black Death Evil Force which emitted a suffocating aura of despair had extended out and was going to turn the surrounding into a land of death. The Black God of Death appeared once again. However, it wasnt able to materialize the actual body and could only exist as an illusory image. Furthermore, the image was constantly flickering and was extremely unstable; it looked as though it was going to disintegrate. The severely injured Black Emperor Xiuzhe truly had a huge decline in strength. His faces unhealthy redness was getting worse, and it was as though he was forcefully supporting himself and his strength might just leak out. The Demon Cult members didnt underestimate their enemy, but they werent apprehensive. Chen Luoyangs accurate prediction of the enemys movements had boosted their confidence. They immediately attacked and surrounded Xiuzhe with just the three of them. The four flood dragons were still circling the place and obstructing the enemy from trying to break out. The spacious and massive demon palace had burst out with an intense battle. Ying Qingqing sat in the small sedan chair and was getting further away from the Demon Cult members. Within the sedan chair, she could feel the evil aura from the Black Death Evil Force. The young lady let out a silent sigh while the sedan chair was gliding through the wind and traveling across the mountain range. However, behind them, there was another group of individuals following them silently. The leader of the group nodded and said, The Demon Cult is indeed crafty and cunning. It is fortunate that Fifth Sir arranged for us to set another ambush here. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 This group of individuals didnt have a huge number, but each of them was an elite martial master or connate martial expert. Using the Azure Dragon Halls evaluation standard, this group of individuals was already able to wipe out any faction below the A-class. The Great Xia Empires Sixth Prince Li Tai had assigned the rest of the elite experts that came along with him on this expedition to this place. Their leader was his residences chief supervisor, Eunuch Xiao. He was a veteran martial master and was comparable to a Prefecture Governor in the Great Xia Empire. Under his lead, the group carefully covered up their presence while they silently followed Ying Qingqings sedan chair that was traversing across the mountain range. Shi Jing, Li Tai, and their group had worked together with Black Emperor Xiuzhe. They wanted to rescue Ying Qingqing and Xie Xingmang, while Xiuzhe wanted to rescue Helian Zhe and Zha Lei. The two groups clicked immediately. Shi Jing, Nie Hua, Li Tai, and the Demon Monk Mingfa were at the front to lure the Demon Sovereign and the Demon Cults main forces. Xiuzhe would lead his men to launch a surprise attack at the Demon Sovereigns traveling palace to rescue the people inside. But apart from that, Shi Jing and Li Tai had arranged a second ambush just to be thorough. If Xie Xingmang, Helian Zhe, and the other captives were in the palace, the two groups would gather and concentrate their attacks. As a result, the Demon Sovereigns palace was indeed a trap. Eunuch Xiao didnt offer any assistance as the Demon Cults forces at the palace were formidable. If Eunuch Xiaos group joined the fray, it would be enough for Black Emperor Xiuzhe to break out of the trap. Instead of being in a deadlock, Eunuch Xiao chose drastic measures to rescue Ying Qingqing. As such, Eunuch Xiao didnt immediately intercept and extended the line to catch the bigger fish. He followed the Demon Cult members that were escorting Ying Qingqing to leave and was planning to find Xie Xingmang and Helian Zhes true location before ending the whole operation. Elder Wen, do we? Eunuch Xiao might be the leader to decide the teams movements, but he was very respectful to a silent old man beside him. The old man looked unconventional and dispirited. His face revealed the hardships that he experienced, and he silently followed Eunuch Xiao. When Eunuch Xiao asked for his opinion, he just simply said, It is fine for Chief Supervisor Xiao to make the decision. This old one isnt adept at such things and is just here to offer physical help. The old man replied in this manner, and Eunuch Xiao actually relaxed and gestured to everyone. The group of people then immediately sped up and followed that departing sedan chair. Xiuzhe and Elder Wen. I wonder which group will succeed. Inside the Hidden Dragon Illusion Array, Shi Jings eyes had this subtle worry as he said, Fourth Senior and Young Lady Ying. I wonder how they are now. Right now, he could only pay attention to the things happening in front of him. The Hidden Dragon Illusion Array was a secret array that was passed down by the ancestors of the Great Xia Empire. It wasnt easy to set up and required an immense amount of effort, but the effects were rather good. As one of the most outstanding princes in the imperial clan, he was bestowed with the Hidden Dragon Illusion Array for his expedition to the Demon Domain. It was to prevent Demon Cult experts from killing him in a sneak attack. However, this wasnt the first time that the Demon Cult had encountered the Hidden Dragon Illusion Array. With accumulated experience, the Demon Cult had figured out a method to destroy it. The Demon Cults Left Envoy Xiao Yuntian didnt just have an impressive martial dao, he was rather proficient in other arts too. During the process to break the array, there were mists that rose up from the mountains. Within the mists, there were images of dragons that were faintly visible and constantly tumbling around. Violent winds constantly blew away the mists. Now that the array was already broken, what else could still remain? Those dragon images that were hidden within had also gradually vanished. The Hidden Dragon Illusion Array was on the verge of being broken. However, Shi Jing was hidden within, but his mind was thinking elsewhere. With the Demon Sovereigns normal temper, he would be infuriated and come chasing over. However, he wasnt making a move personally and had been observing while his subordinate was breaking the array. It was truly a little abnormal, and it was as if a cat was playing with a mouse. Shi Jing immediately understood that Xiuzhes group had already been exposed. They were planning to lure the Demon Sovereign out of the palace, but the Demon Sovereign was trying to lure the snake out of the cave and giving them a taste of their own medicine. Shi Jing was also rather surprised when he found out that Xiuzhe didnt return to recuperate after being severely injured and had actually followed the Demon Cult secretly while attempting a rescue. Such an abnormal move was something that the Demon Cult shouldnt have been able to guard against. The Demon Cults ambush should be targeting Shi Jings secret reinforcements. Now that Xiuzhe had rushed and stepped on the land mine, Shi Jing hoped that Elder Wen and Eunuch Xiaos group would be able to succeed. However, Shi Jing was afraid that the Demon Cult still had other preparations, and it meant that all of his arrangements were exposed in the enemys eyes. Was there a spy? Ying Qingqing didnt know of their exact arrangement, and there were only a few individuals who knew Shi Jings brows knitted tightly while he turned his attention to what was in front of him again. The dragons within the mist were gradually being destroyed by Xiao Yuntian. Chen Luoyang was standing on the flood dragon and was calmly looking at the disintegrating Hidden Dragon Illusion Array. On the side, Shangguan Song looked behind them before saying, Cult Master, it seems like the enemy had an ambush prepared and is attacking the Sovereign Carriage. What do you? It doesnt matter, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Shangguan Song didnt say anything else. Previously, Shangguan Song had thought that this young cult master was indulging in a love affair and that he had to maintain his image while anger was surging in his mind. From the looks of things now, it seemed like Chen Luoyang was already prepared and had made arrangements. Is his information network so developed? The Demon Cults Seventh Elder had complicated feelings, while his mind was filled with worry. Chen Luoyang wasnt worried about the palace at all. For personal information that was already provided by the black pot before, Chen Luoyang would only need to use a small amount of blood-red serum to obtain the latest situation. Before he checked on Shi Jings information, he had checked on Xiuzhes latest life experiences first. To be honest, Chen Luoyang was also rather surprised to find out that Xiuzhe didnt hide in order to recuperate from his wounds and had actually continued to follow them. That fellow truly has interesting feelings towards Helian Zhe Chen Luoyang had even read the information that the number one warrior under Xiuzhe, the leader of the Ten Gallants, Devil Wolf Ba Kun, had an argument with him before they parted ways. Chen Luoyang might not know the exact details of the dispute, but from what he had observed previously, Ba Kun was a madman that was fond of battle, and he was a believer that the weak would be preyed upon by the strong. If Xiuzhe had recovered before plotting his comeback, Ba Kun might have continued to maintain his loyalty. However, Xiuzhe actually disregarded his severe injuries and still wanted to rescue Helian Zhe, and it was something that Ba Kun could not accept. Ultimately, Xiuzhe insisted on doing it. After lamenting, Chen Luoyang pondered on how to eliminate this hidden enemy. However, even after reading Xiuzhes life experiences, Chen Luoyang didnt know of Xiuzhes exact location, and it wouldnt be easy to pinpoint either. Thats why he came up with todays scheme to lure the snake out of the cave. He made Xiuzhe jump out willingly and eliminate all of the hidden enemies. As expected, Xiuzhe contacted Shi Jing and the others. After inspecting Shi Jings information and browsing through the descriptions of the events, Chen Luoyang noticed a name. Wen Liu. Within the information collected by the Demon Cult, there wasnt any mention of this person following Shi Jing and Nie Hua. However, this was a person that required some attention. Chen Luoyang didnt know how Shi Jing was setting up his plot, but Chen Luoyang reckoned that the hidden Wen Liu that no one knew of was either going to assist Xiuzhe or was setting up another ambush. He was truly a hidden chess piece. However, since the hidden chess piece was exposed, the situation was entirely different From far away, the Demon Cult members carried the small sedan chair across the mountain and entered a valley. Eunuch Xiao, Elder Wen, and the subordinates followed behind closely into the valley. Do it now! Eunuch Xiao gave the order. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 After observing for a moment and confirming that this was the destination, Eunuch Xiao and Elder Wens group immediately surrounded the valley and rushed in from all directions. As expected, there were plenty of Demon Cult members gathered within the valley. The Demon Sovereigns palace was empty and everyone had shifted to this place. There were a few tents inside the valley, and apart from the attendants and servant girls, Young Lady Snake, Daoist Insect, and the other experts of the Demon Cult were here. General Ant immediately drummed loudly once he noticed the surprise attack. After hearing the drums, the Ant Soldiers arranged their formations to resist the enemy. They were inside a tent at the innermost center, and it was also where Ying Qingqings sedan chair was guarded. The people carrying the sedan chair didnt leave and formed a defense line around the sedan chair. Young Lady Snake glared at them and obviously knew that it was this sedan chair that led the enemy here. Looking at the situation, Eunuch Xiao and the others didnt say anything else and immediately charged at the tent and the sedan chair. It was certain that apart from Ying Qingqing who was on the sedan chair, Xie Xingmang and Helian Zhe should also be inside the tent. They were rather cautious, and during the process of the attack, they had also lifted up a few other tents but didnt find anyone hidden within. Afterwards, they used their full strength to charge at the Demon Cults defense line. However, the Ant Soldiers trained by General Ant had extreme teamwork, and their combat strength was formidable. Young Lady Snake, Madam Fragrance, Daoist Insect, and Speech Fairy had also used their various abilities to fight against multiple enemies at once. Even though Eunuch Xiao and his men were all elites, they couldnt penetrate the defense in a short moment. When they saw Second Master Bird and the other Demon Cult experts contacting the outside to call for reinforcements, Eunuch Xiao and his men started to become anxious. At this moment, an old man was walking slowly towards the tent and the sedan chair. He had a dispirited and unconventional appearance: his eyes were drowsy as though he didnt sleep after getting drunk. But each step he took, his qi presence would grow stronger, and he would become slightly more sober. The Demon Cult members immediately shifted their attention to the old man who was walking over. His sword qi had burst into the skies and gradually covered the entire valley. His sleepy eyes were finally fully opened, and his bent-over back had finally straightened. The old man was like a treasure sword that had been sheathed for many years, and when it was finally drawn, its edge was revealed, displaying a chilling shine. Most of the Demon Cult members didnt recognize him, and only a few of the veterans had a gradual change in their expression. Wen Liu? After hearing this name, most of the people instantly realized something. It was a name that had vanished for many years, but it was extremely reputable back then. Now that everyone heard the name, no one dared to underestimate the old man. Wen Liu, the Sword Pavilion Lords previous sword servant who had served the Pavilion Lord for many years back then. Before the Sword Pavilion Five Heroes were famous, Wen Liu was already serving the Sword Pavilion Lord. In the Central Province, most people addressed him as Lord Wen Liu or Elder Wen. Nie Hua, Shi Jing, and the others were all watched over by him. He had retired for many years, but after the battle between the Sword Sovereign and the Demon Sovereign, he finally reappeared in this expedition to the south and offered his assistance to rescue Xie Xingmang. This sword king had revealed himself. He didnt have a sword, but his sword qi and sword intent were sweeping across the valley. This was also why Eunuch Xiao and the others were confident. The Demon Cult members had grave expressions. But right at this moment, Wen Liu suddenly stopped moving. His sword qi and sword intent were suddenly withdrawn, becoming more condensed and sharper. His old eyes emitted a radiance as he looked above the valley with vigilance. Over there, a faint black shadow was barely visible. The black shadow looked illusory, but when it appeared, the sword qi and the sword intent in the valley had been dispersed. Wen Liu stared at the black shadow. Before entering the valley, Wen Liu didnt detect the black shadow that was hidden within this place. The black shadows cultivation strength was at least comparable to him, and it was extremely adept at concealment. Had it not been for his constant vigilance, he might have been assassinated and not even know how he had perished. The black shadow drifted down and revealed its figure with eye-catching white clothes. He had an entire head of red hair that was truly dazzling, while his brows were snow-white in color. This man was obviously in the second half of his life, but his appearance was still handsome, while his bearing was very elegant and graceful. He Tianxiang! Wen Liu then said slowly, It seems like the rumors are true. The Gray Bat, Black Deer, and Red-Crowned Crane have all been subdued by the Demon Sovereign. They are now the three servants, Fu, Lu, and Shou. Eunuch Xiao and the others looked at that man with red hair and white clothes while their hearts were feeling a chill. Similar to the Gray Bat Elder Devil, the Red Hair Human Devil He Tianxiang was also a generational old demon that had terrorized the Divine Province. He was always elusive and hard to track down. In terms of movement skills, he might not be comparable with the Gray Bat Elder Devil, but when confronting the enemy directly, his notorious demon technique, Red Moon Savage Claw, was superior to the Gray Bat Elder Devils most powerful technique. Elder Shou smiled and said, To receive orders from Cult Master is truly this old Shous honor. Wen Liu shook his head. There is nothing much to say. Seeing that you bent over to serve others as a servant, how is it possible for your sharpness to be the same as before? While speaking, Wen Lius sword intent had already formed a river-like sword light that was bursting with qi prowess. He then slashed it at the Demon Cult members. Sharpness? It is definitely a little sharper than you who has been a servant for the Sword Sovereign since you were a boy. Elder Shous tone was indifferent. In front of him, his martial dao intent had congealed and transformed into a dark and fiendish blood moon. The blood moon turned from a full moon into a crescent moon. It was like a mournful wound that ripped through the sky. The surging power then severed the long river that was produced by Wen Lius sword intent. However, the long river was severed, but it didnt scatter. It continued flowing and gathered again. Two martial kings at the 11th Apotheosis Stage immediately clashed. Wen Lius sword qi was overbearing, but Elder Shou let out a bizarre smile. Within that mournful blood moon, another chilly silver moon appeared! It was one of the Demon Cults 36 secret arts, Extreme Yin Sunbreak Claw! Wen Lius sword qi had no choice but to return and form a defense. The Red Hair Human Devil was already overwhelming in strength and was a notorious old demon. Now that he cultivated one of the Demon Cults secret arts, his strength was further improved. Eunuch Xiao and the others were watching while their scalps numbed and their bodies shivered. If they didnt resolve the situation quickly and rescue Xie Xingmang, Ying Qingqing, and Helian Zhe, what if the Demon Sovereign returned? After thinking of this problem, everyone started to tremble even though it wasnt cold. Right now, Chen Luoyang who was far away had turned around to look at the valley. The information had been relayed out from the valley, and it stated that an enemy ambush had appeared. However, there were no other surprises. I have been trying to lure the snakes out of the cave, and since they are all out now, it is time to draw the net in. He turned back to look and saw that the mist that was formed by the Hidden Dragon Illusion Array was already completely broken by Xiao Yuntian. There was no more mist, and the dragons had vanished. When taking a glance across the mountain, they saw only four individuals Shi Jing, Nie Hua, Li Tai, and Demon Monk Mingfa. By making use of the cover by the Hidden Dragon Illusion Array, the four of them had remained here to attract the attention of the Demon Cults main forces. The rest of the people had already retreated. If the Hidden Dragon Illusion Array hadnt needed four experts to support it, they probably wouldnt be here either. Right now, the array had been neutralized, and the four individuals didnt hesitate as they fled in four different directions. Looking at the situation, Chen Luoyang didnt have any surprise on his face. Immediately after, he raised his palm. Along with the motion when he raised his hand, there was a power that could crush the void and created an immense suction force. Shi Jing and the three others who were rapidly fleeing couldnt help but get slowed down. When they turned around to look, they could see that Chen Luoyangs palm had formed a reversed d 1 symbol. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 When Chen Luoyang raised his palm up, there was a reversed pitch-black d that was slowly revolving in the center of his palm. Above his palm, a black Buddha slowly appeared in the air. The Buddha was sitting in the lotus position, and one of his palms was extending out. At the palm area, the air looked as though it was distorted. Under the influence of the black Buddhas power, the surrounding air seemed like it was also distorting. Shi Jing and the others who were fleeing had all been slowed down. Even Nie Hua whose sword light could fly like a rainbow looked as though he was standing still. Absolution Demon Palm! slipped out of Li Tais mouth. The martial art that Chen Luoyang was using right now was none other than one of the Demon Cults six unrivaled absolute arts, Absolution Demon Palm. The pitch-black Buddha that was sitting in the middle of the air had this arrogant look as though he ruled supreme, and as if he was the dictator of everything in this world. Just the motion of the hand raising was already causing so much trouble for the four martial kings. The distortion of the air looked surreal and was truly influencing the spatial zone; therefore, it was putting on additional pressure on the mental states of Shi Jing and the others. It was a combination of both illusion and realism, making it truly mystical. Shi Jing, Nie Hua, and Li Tai involuntarily looked at the Demon Monk Mingfa. The old monk wearing the black kasaya had also stopped and turned around to look at Chen Luoyang and the pitch-black Buddha. Demon Monk Mingfa had an expression that looked like he was enraged but smiling. Cult Master Chen is truly brilliant! Demon Monk Mingfa then turned to look at Elder Mingjing while letting out a strange smile. Junior Brother Mingjing, the reality proves that this old monk was correct. You ultimately followed this old monks path. But you are still my junior, while I am still your senior. If you wish to learn the Absolution Demon Palm, you can just come and look for this old monk, and I will be more than happy to welcome you. Why do you need to go beg the Demon Cult? Is it because the Demon Cult has four of the palm moves while this old monk only has two? Senior Mingfa is exaggerating. This old monk didnt join the Ancient Divine Cult because of the pursuit of some divine technique or absolute art. Elder Mingjing placed his palms together and said, It is what Senior wishes for and not what this old monk wishes for Nonsense! Demon Monk Mingfa interrupted Elder Mingjing sternly. Everything that this old monk learned is the union of zen martial arts and of the orthodox method. When the Absolution Demon Palm fell into the hands of the Demon Cult, it became just a martial art. It is merely used by them as a tool and is an utter waste! Mingfas face revealed grief and anger while he looked at Chen Luoyang and the pitch-black Buddha. Cult Master Chen is truly brilliant. It isnt enough to just take my life, you still have to tease me like this? Shi Jing, Nie Hua, and Li Tai had their own expressions. Many years ago, apart from the cult-defining divine technique, Heaven Demon Blood, the Demon Cult only had five unrivaled absolute arts. Back then, a monk suddenly appeared in the Grand Divine Province, and he had the title of Sinful Friar. He used an incomplete Absolution Demon Palm while traveling the world. His Absolution Demon Palm was incomplete and only had four moves, but the power was already enough to shock the world. Afterwards, the Sinful Friar was killed by the first-generation Demon Cult Master, and the incomplete Absolution Demon Palm fell into the hands of the Demon Cult. Since then, the Demon Cults five unrivaled absolute arts turned into the six unrivaled absolute arts. It was said that the Absolution Demon Palm was extremely powerful, and if it was complete, the Demon Cults cult-defining divine technique might not be Heaven Demon Blood. Apart from the Demon Cult, the Sinful Friar imparted the absolute art to another lineage which had constantly been suppressed by the Demon Cult and gradually weakened. Around thirty years ago, Mingfa betrayed the Qingliang Temple and joined this lineage. When he inherited as the leader of this lineage, he was also imparted with the Absolution Demon Palm. However, when it came into his hands, the divine technique was further damaged and was only left with two moves. Shi Jing, Nie Hua, and Li Tai looked at Mingfa and comprehended something. The old monk might not have joined the Demon Monk lineage just because he coveted the absolute art. It had been so many years, and he could actually just join the Demon Cult to learn all four moves of the demon palm. On the contrary, Mingfa was actually even more hostile towards the Demon Cult than most. Chen Luoyang stood on the head of the flood dragon while he looked down at the Demon Monk Mingfa with a calm expression. The latter had an expression that was filled with grief and anger, while Chen Luoyang was feeling rather speechless. He didnt even consider that much He had used the Absolution Demon Palm instead of other martial arts because of a very simple reason, and it was just one word: wide. Or it could be said as extensive or big. Because of its sufficient coverage of a surface area. He was rather far away from Shi Jing, Mingfa, and the two others. It wasnt like the scenario with Left Sage King Xiuzhes subordinate Black Owl trying to assassinate him. With such a far distance between them, it was rather difficult to roar martial kings to death. In fact, the opposition made a very wise decision to escape in four different directions. The Great Sun Monarch Art was sufficiently powerful, but the area of attack seemed to be insufficient; therefore, the Absolution Demon Palm was very suitable. However, in the eyes of the Demon Monk Mingfa, it was a mockery, and he inevitably felt humiliated and enraged, causing a huge blow to his mental state. You are really thinking too much Chen Luoyang ridiculed in his heart. While standing up high, Chen Luoyang still had that indifferent expression. You people are just like rats hiding and scurrying in the valleys. However, dont overestimate yourself. To This Seat, there is no entertainment in teasing you. Demon Monk Mingfa let out a strange smile and said, Is that so? He then abruptly raised both his palms upwards. His palm intent gathered and formed a black Buddha in the sky too. It looked exactly the same as the Buddha that was sitting above Chen Luoyangs palm. Absolution Demon Palm against Absolution Demon Palm! However, in terms of size and prowess, Mingfas black Buddha was obviously inferior. However, the Demon Monk Mingfa immediately yelled out. His black Buddha stood up and walked forward. The path ahead was pervaded with black qi and had actually formed something similar to hell. With each step from the pitch-black Buddha, its prowess and power were drastically increasing. What was most shocking was that this Buddha image formed by the palm intent was actually materializing and gradually became a true Buddha that descended into the mortal world. It was now exactly the same as the black Buddha above Chen Luoyangs palm. This is the fourth move of Absolution Demon Palm, Steps of Hell?! Shangguan Song and Nie Hua yelled out at the same time. Xiao Yuntian, Shi Jing, Li Tai, and Elder Mingjing had astonished expressions. From what they knew, Demon Monk Mingfa should only know two moves from the Absolution Demon Palm. First move, Demon Within All Life. Second move, Nipped Flower Turned Demon. The other two Absolution Demon Palms moves were already lost from the Demon Monk lineage. No one expected that the Demon Monk lineage would gather information for generations and finally analyzed their masters imparted art. After many generations of hard work, another move of the demon palm was finally comprehended during Mingfas generation. It was the strongest move among the Sinful Friars four demon palms, Steps of Hell! This move was the killer move that everyone feared from this incomplete Absolution Demon Palm. When executing this move, the Demon Monk Mingfa was going to die! It was the price to pay in exchange for such extreme power. He was an 11th Apotheosis Stage martial king, but this Steps of Hell had the strength of a martial emperor. One could proclaim that no one below the martial-emperor level could withstand this move! Shi Jing and the others were surprised and didnt expect Demon Monk Mingfa to have this move. He was a person who was cunning and cherished his life, but he was actually going to confront the Demon Cult Master directly. The three of them were slightly invigorated. When the Demon Cult Master battled with Black Emperor Xiuzhe, the strength he displayed was only at the 13th True Form Stage. Mingfa was currently giving up his life and putting everything into this move. If this was using a single move to decide the victory, there might be a sliver of a chance Mingfa was starting to bleed from all seven of his apertures. But his body was still shining with black light as though it was a glossy black Buddha. The Buddha formed by his palm intent had taken 18 steps, and it represented the 18 levels of hell. The strength was now at an unprecedented level! If you are so obsessed with just a few palm moves, then you are in luck today. Chen Luoyang spoke with an indifferent tone while standing on the flood dragons head. This Seat shall bestow a lesson to you. After speaking, Chen Luoyangs palm slammed down. In midair, the palm force from both black Buddhas had clashed! The Buddha above was firm like a mountain, while the palm of the Buddha below suddenly appeared with fine red lines. These fine lines quickly extended and continued to cover the entire Buddha at the bottom. Even the scenery of the 18 levels of hell that were under the feet of the Buddha had also displayed the red lines. This realistic scenery seemed like it had turned back into an illusion. It was formerly solid, but now it was flat, as though it was a scroll that was flattened. Subsequently, the scroll appeared with red cracks, and pieces started to fall off. As though a displacement, the pieces fell off from where the lines crossed. Finally, the Buddha at the bottom, along with the scenery of the 18 levels of hell, had ruptured and shattered! Chapter 55 Chapter 55 The black Buddha that was formed by Demon Monk Mingfas martial dao intent was now covered with blood-red cracks. Subsequently, it shattered and turned into dust. Mingfas body also had dark red lines that appeared, and they intersected with each other. Mingfas eyes widened while he was staring blankly. The black-clothed monk was bleeding from all seven apertures and was having a hard time lifting his head. He looked at Chen Luoyang who was in the sky and said, You isnt this? The incomplete Absolution Demon Palm that came from the Sinful Friar only had a total of four moves: Demon Within All Life, Nipped Flower Turned Demon, Overturned Enlightenment, and Steps of Hell. Be it the incomplete divine technique preserved in the Demon Cult or in the Demon Monk lineage, there wasnt anything other than the four moves. Demon Monk Mingfa knew the three moves Demon Within All Life, Nipped Flower Turned Demon, and Steps of Hell. He might not know the third move, Overturned Enlightenment, but he would at least recognize it. However, when Chen Luoyang executed that palm move earlier, Mingfa squeezed all his brain juices and still didnt have any impression. He couldnt recognize Chen Luoyangs palm move at all, but it was definitely a move from the Absolution Demon Palm. After all, the pitch-black Buddha above Chen Luoyangs head was manifested by the Absolution Demon Palm Intent. Demon Monk Mingfas heart was at a complete loss. It wasnt just him, Shi Jing, Nie Hua, and Li Tai were also astonished. The fourth move of the Absolution Demon Palm, Steps of Hell, was reputed for its aggressive power. If one disregarded the consequences of using it and purely looked at the power, it was definitely one of the strongest absolute arts in the Grand Divine Province in terms of attack strength. Demon Monk Mingfa who was at the 11th stage had used this move to forcefully increase his combat strength by two stages. Furthermore, he was crossing the immense bridge that connected the martial king and martial emperor levels. It was an all-out attack, and even a 13th stage martial emperor would need to pay attention. Under the situation where the outcome would be decided in a single move, if one was careless, it was possible that one might be instantly defeated. Previously, Shi Jing and the others had a trace of hope because the strength that Chen Luoyang revealed wasnt the strength at his prime, and it was only at the 13th True Form Stage. If Chen Luoyang couldnt increase his strength further, then Mingfas Steps of Hell would definitely result in victory. However, the ultimate outcome had shocked them. The Demon Monk Mingfas Steps of Hell had been defeated by Chen Luoyang without any suspense at all! Furthermore, Chen Luoyang didnt use any additional strength, and it was just a casual move. A simple move that made Demon Monk Mingfa forget all of his grievances. This move of yours is very similar to the Great Vajra Temples Vajra Karma Severance Saber, but yet entirely opposite Perhaps it was a final moment of lucidity. Mingfa suddenly felt a blessing to his spirit as he comprehended something. With Mingfas reminder, Shi Jing, Nie Hua, and Li Tai instantly reacted. Back when the Demon Cult eradicated the Great Vajra Temple and collected the absolute arts of the Great Vajra Temple. After sorting it out and comprehending the Buddhist teachings, they half created and half restored a new move of the Absolution Demon Palm Shi Jing took a deep breath. Xiao Yuntian was enveloped in wind as he said, Karma Splitting Three Realms. It is the fifth move of the Demon Palm. Demon Monk Mingfa burst out with hearty laughter. Vajra Karma Severance Karma Severance Karma Splitting Three Realms If you have divine strength, why would you need to contest with karma? What a move! This move is specially used to counter the other Absolution Demon Palms moves! The laughter came to a spontaneous end. The blood-red lines on Mingfa flickered with radiance before it extinguished. His entire body lost all color, as though he was covered in dust and cobwebs. Finally, he turned into a pile of dust and was blown away by the wind. An 11th Apotheosis Stage martial king vanished just like that. As though he had never existed in this world. The pitch-black Buddha above Chen Luoyangs head had also vanished. His expression was indifferent as though he had done nothing. He stood with his hands behind his back while looking down at Shi Jing and the others nonchalantly. Shi Jing and the others had stopped moving as they were attracted by Chen Luoyangs palm force. Xiao Yuntian, Shangguan Song, and Elder Mingjing split up to block the three remaining individuals. Similarly at the 11th Apotheosis Stage, Xiao Yuntian blocked Intelligent Sword Shi Jing, while Shangguan Song and Elder Mingjing, who were at the 10th Intent Congealing Stage, went to block Flying Sword Nie Hua and the Great Xia Empires Sixth Prince Li Tai. However, the trios attention was still on the great Cult Master Chen who was in the sky. When Demon Monk Mingfa was killed and defeated in a single move, it dealt a huge blow to the three of them. Nie Hua let out a long turbid breath while calmly having an idle talk with the Demon Cults Seventh Elder Shangguan Song. If this humble Nie didnt remember it wrongly, the number two figure among your esteemed cults Seven Elders is also called the Demon Amitabha, Elder Yan Er. As the core of the elder faction, he is most proficient in the Absolution Demon Palm, right? Nie Hua laughed and added, When using this newly created Demon Palm, Karma Splitting Three Realms, to deal with other attacks, it is actually inferior to the Steps of Hell. However, it is specially used to counter the first four Demon Palms. I wonder if Senior Yan has mastered it? Shangguan Song said in a calm tone, You are thinking too much. Second Brother Yan is the person that created the Karma Splitting Three Realms. That is great. Nie Hua smiled and nodded. In the sky, standing on the flood dragons head, Chen Luoyangs voice echoed. You are stalling for time. What are you waiting for? When Nie Hua heard the question, his heart trembled. Chen Luoyang stood with his hands behind his back and asked in a voice so calm that it sounded cold. Are you waiting for Wen Liu? His voice wasnt loud, but it was like thunder. Apart from Nie Hua and Shi Jing, Li Tais body had also turned stiff. They might have done their best to restrain themselves so as not to show any anomaly, but their hearts had tensed up at the same time. Chen Luoyang shouldnt have known of Wen Lius existence! Even in that ambush team, the only person who knew of Wen Lius true identity was Eunuch Xiao. The rest of the people merely knew that the accompanying old man wasnt simple. However, before Wen Liu made his move, no one would know where he came from. There were only a few individuals who knew of Wen Lius existence and his whereabouts. Even the Other Tribes Xiuzhe didnt know. How did the Demon Cult Master find out? Why do you look very surprised? Chen Luoyang shook his head. When rats hide in the ditches, they are just a little harder to find. But if you are willing to run out yourselves, the outcome is very straightforward. Chen Luoyang was actually very happy for the opposition to stall for time. The Demon Monk Mingfas Steps of Hell was a little outside of expectation. If Mingfa hadnt suddenly executed a move that had the strength of a martial emperor, Chen Luoyang was confident he could have made all four of them collapse on the ground in a single move. Right now, he could only pretend that he didnt think it was worth it to bully some juniors However, the overall situation was already set. Black Emperor Xiuzhe had been enduring his severe injuries in battle; therefore, he wasnt going to last for long and would quickly collapse. Elder Shou had guaranteed that he would defeat Wen Liu. As such, once one of the two battlefields was won by the Demon Cult, the reinforcements would come over. Chen Luoyang wasnt afraid to waste time and talk nonsense with the trio in front of him. This was what he actually wanted; however, he couldnt expose such feelings on his face. Just as Chen Luoyang was pondering, there was dust that could be seen from far away. Some mountains had collapsed, and there were huge tremors. A large group of people were escaping or chasing; they were fighting as they ran and were approaching this place. Just as Chen Luoyang thought that the battles had ended, he observed carefully and noticed that the group was split into three. Running at the front were the members of the Sword Pavilion and Great Xia Empire. Chasing at the back were the Demon Cult members. Clamped in between was the Other Tribesmen led by Xiuzhe. However, the Other Tribesmen werent just purely escaping from the Demon Cult. The Black Emperor was leading the way and killing the Great Xia Empires martial artists at the front! Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chen Luoyang had an expressionless face, but his heart was filled with question marks. What the hell is going on again? Over at the Great Xia Empires side, the one that was fleeing at the front was a sloppy-looking old man. The old man was injured, and he was carrying a youth with a severed arm. The youth didnt just have a severed arm, he was also covered in serious injuries and was in a coma. They were none other than the Sword Pavilions Wen Liu and Xie Xingmang! Following behind them were the martial artists from the Great Xia Empire, and they were in disorder and extremely miserable. The Other Tribesmen behind werent doing well either. Apart from Xiuzhe, Ghost Sword Guo Ninglong wasnt around, while Golden Eagle Murong Xing was carrying a person too. However, from the looks of it, instead of a person, it was better to say that it was a corpse. It was Helian Zhes corpse. He was covered in wounds; he was in a bloody mess, and it was truly hard to look at him. Murong Xing was carrying Helian Zhes corpse, while Xiuzhe was in a berserk state as he pursued the Great Xia Empires martial artists at the front. Behind them, Elder Fu, Elder Shou, and Zhang Tianheng were chasing behind closely. When Chen Luoyang took another glance, he could see the palace in the horizon, and it was being pulled by four flood dragons towards this direction. When Shi Jing and Nie Hua saw Wen Liu and Xie Xingmang, they quickly went over to help. Xiao Yuntian and the others attempted to stop them, but the duo from the Sword Pavilion was willing to receive injuries to rush over to help Wen Liu and Xie Xingmang. Nie Hua who was the fastest had taken over Xie Xingmang from Wen Liu before taking the lead to break out of the encirclement. Shi Jing who was the strongest provided protection to the others at the back. Li Tai had also followed closely, but they were surprised when Black Emperor Xiuzhe ignored the members of the Sword Pavilion and immediately charged at the Great Xia Empires Sixth Prince with the intent to kill. Left Sage King? Shi Jing and Li Tai took a closer look and actually saw Xiuzhe holding a head in his hand. It was obviously the head of Eunuch Xiao! The Black Emperor had actually turned to attack his allies. The members of the Great Xia Empire were frightened. Helian Zhe and Fourth Seniors injuries seem similar. They werent beaten by others, and those are more like injuries from falling and tumbling. Shi Jing remained calm and took a glance. Left Sage King, is there a misunderstanding? Xiuzhe was constantly coughing and didnt even try to answer. He simply threw that head to Li Tai. Cult Master? Xiao Yuntian looked at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang actually wanted to stop here and end the pursuit, but if he let go of such a great opportunity, it would simply be too out of character and totally opposite of his normal behavior. Eliminate both parties of course. As for the sequence, you guys can make the decision, he instructed indifferently. We shall comply with Cult Masters orders. Cult Master, please rest for a moment, while we quickly take care of the enemies. The rest of the cult members replied in unison. The enemies had a falling-out and were attacking one another. They were fighting while escaping, and it was a great opportunity to strike them down. The Demon Cult simply had to chase from behind to clean up the mess, just like a pack of wolves rounding up a herd of sheep. The prey would ultimately collapse. This was even more successful than Chen Luoyang had imagined. Tianheng will stay behind, the rest will go. Chen Luoyang nodded. Zhang Tianheng looked at Xiuzhe, Shi Jing, Li Tai, and the others while feeling a little hesitant. However, he still followed the instructions and came over to his cult master. What happened? Chen Luoyang asked. He was obviously referring to why the alliance between the two enemies had been broken. Why was Helian Zhe and Xie Xingmang dead and severely injured respectively? Reporting to Cult Master, it was actually a lucky move. Zhang Tianheng grinned and said, I followed your instructions to deal with that Sword Pavilions Xie kid. I then asked someone to transport him and Xiuzhes gigolo to the valley. To prevent any mishaps, the tents in the valley that are supposed to hide them are actually fake and used to mislead the enemy. The real hiding place Zhang Tianheng paused for a moment before speaking, I actually prepared two of the same sedan chairs that were meant for Young Lady Qingqing. I asked Snake and the others to hide those two fellows into the second empty sedan chair. It meant that the tents in the valley were empty, while the sedan chair that was supposed to carry Ying Qingqing was actually hidden with Helian Zhe and Xie Xingmang. Where is Young Lady Qingqing then? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. The six dragons soared together while the palace flew at a significantly faster speed. Zhang Tianheng boarded the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage together with Chen Luoyang while speaking, Reporting to Cult Master, Young Lady Qingqing didnt enter the valley. Another group of cult disciples switched and carried her to hide on the cliff at the other side. The original group of disciples carried the sedan chair with those two dying fellows into the valley. He laughed and said, I think that Young Lady Qingqing is much more important than the other two. What happened afterwards? Chen Luoyang didnt express his opinion. Do you mean to say that the members of the Great Xia Empire believed that Young Lady Qingqing was in the sedan chair at the valley and launched an attack on that sedan chair? Zhang Tianheng had this strange smile as he said, Reporting to Cult Master, once Elder Shou started crossing moves with the Sword Pavilions Wen Liu in the valley, Xiuzhe and the two men were alerted. Elder Fu, I, and Vajra were fighting and chasing as we headed for the valley. They couldnt deal with us and couldnt rush over to the empty tent either. But they were afraid that you might return. Therefore, they got increasingly anxious. I am guessing that they actually wanted to use the attack on Young Lady Qingqing to distract us before making use of the opportunity to rescue the people in the tent. But as you already know, Young Lady Qingqing wasnt in the sedan chair. Those two dying fellows were inside. How could we possibly bother about their lives and deaths? The Demon Cult members were guessing Chen Luoyang, their cult masters thoughts and felt that Ying Qingqing was much more important than Xie Xingmang and Helian Zhe. However, in the eyes of Li Tai, Eunuch Xiao, and others, rescuing Xie Xingmang and Helian Zhe meant that they would be doing a favor for the Sword Pavilion and Xiuzhe. Furthermore, Ying Qingqing whose Clear Sky Divine Sword had been crippled wasnt important anymore. Chen Luoyang was speechless for a moment. You are truly a goddamn genius! He didnt know if he should praise Zhang Tianheng loudly or to give him a slight approval. That Sword Pavilions Xie kids right hand had already been severed by me, but his injuries were all done by that old eunuch. Zhang Tianheng laughed mischievously and said, When he smashed the sedan chair on the cliff, it resulted in the death of Xiuzhes gigolo, while that Xie kid was lucky and still retained half his life. Alright, it is indeed a lucky incident, and fate is playing the enemy for a fool. After thinking of how Eunuch Xiao was probably yelling at the scene, Chen Luoyang thought, A misunderstanding! It is really a misunderstanding! Chen Luoyang didnt know whether to laugh or to cry. No wonder Xiuzhe was going berserk and even wanted to kill Li Tai. Of course, once he calmed down, he would definitely put the blame on the Demon Cult. However, this thorn would be in the hearts of the Great Xia Empire, Sword Pavilion, and Xiuzhe. Even if they escaped from this place, it would be hard for them to cooperate anymore. Furthermore, in the current circumstances, it would be very difficult for them to escape. Cult Master, you didnt get to see the expressions on Xiuzhe, Wen Liu, and that old eunuch. It was truly entertaining. Zhang Tianheng laughed and said, When we return, I will find a painter to draw the scene for you. I will guarantee that it will be vivid and lifelike. Chen Luoyang had an indifferent expression and didnt express his opinion. To build ones happiness upon anothers misery wasnt very nice, but if it was to build it on the enemys misery and grief, then it was another case Chen Luoyang shook his head slightly to expel the miscellaneous thoughts. Where is Young Lady Qingqing then? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 After hearing Chen Luoyangs question, Vajra appeared by the side and said, Reporting to Cult Master, Young Lady Qingqing is in the guest room. But she isnt resting and is waiting for your return. Bring her to the main hall, Chen Luoyang ordered before sitting down on his throne. Yes, Cult Master, Vajra acknowledged before he suddenly let out an evil smile. Reporting to Cult Master, it seems like Young Lady Qingqing doesnt really like the Edict of Black Death. After seeing the Sword Pavilion working together with Black Emperor Xiuzhe, she is rather disappointed. Zhang Tianheng had also laughed by the side. When the members of the Great Xia Empire attacked the sedan chair, Young Lady Qingqing was also watching by the side. Chen Luoyang remained unchanged while he looked at the duo quietly and didnt say anything. Zhang Tianheng and Vajras necks withdrew a little as they quickly removed their smiles. Vajra then went to bring Ying Qingqing over. Zhang Tianheng said softly, Reporting to Cult Master, before sending that Sword Pavilions Xie Xingmang to the valley, I interrogated him again. It seems like he doesnt know how to restore Young Lady Qingqings crippled sword dao. Due to the constraint of time, I could only send him and Helian Zhe to the valley first. But that incident happened It doesnt matter, Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly. Zhang Tianheng remained silent, and soon enough, Vajra brought Ying Qingqing to the main hall. Afterwards, Vajra and Zhang Tianheng left. The main hall was only left with Chen Luoyang and Ying Qingqing. Cult Master Chen. Ying Qingqing bowed below the stairs. Chen Luoyang had an indifferent expression as he sized up Ying Qingqing with rather interested eyes. According to the life experiences stated in the black pot, he was certain that the Sword Pavilion didnt cripple Ying Qingqings cultivation of the Clear Sky Divine Sword. It was even less possible that the Great Xia Empires Sixth Prince Li Tai might have done it. The greatest possibility was Ying Qingqing herself. The opposition was worried that this young lady might help the Demon Cult Master to recuperate; therefore, they confined her. During this exchange of hostages, they were actually planning to bring back both Xie Xingmang and Ying Qingqing. As the saying goes, An ordinary person is innocent, but if he hides a jade, it is a sin. 1 As a result, Ying Qingqing crippled her own sword dao. Chen Luoyang didnt know what the thoughts of Shi Jing, Nie Hua, and Li Tai were, but he was rather surprised. However, he had a thought in his mind that had been lingering around silently. That was should he eliminate her? It wasnt a joke; he was indeed seriously considering this matter. It wasnt really related to the matter whether Ying Qingqing still had the Clear Sky Divine Sword. It was for another reason When asking for Ying Qingqings information from the black pot, it was revealed that a large amount of blood-red serum was required. It was far beyond any regular martial master. In fact, it was far beyond the standard of a martial king. But what if the reverse happened? If he killed her or watched as she died in front of him, would the blood-red serum be replenished more than the normal standard? The difficulty of killing her was only as much as killing a martial master However, she obviously had a great secret on her. If he made a move blindly, would it bring about an immeasurable risk or consequence? Chen Luoyang shook his head silently. After coming to this world, he felt as though he was getting increasingly ruthless and apathetic to human lives. He was getting adapted to this environment, and he might still be extremely cautious, but he was slowly filling into his character. He was becoming a true Demon Sovereign. If this carried on, is it I who possessed a Demon Sovereign, or has the Demon Sovereign possessed me? Okay, if I am having such thoughts, it means I am extremely bored. However, it also means that I am getting increasingly relaxed and am able to put thoughts into such trivial matters. In other words, I am getting restless. Chen Luoyang mocked himself in his heart before he gathered his focus again to face the young lady at the front. However, that thought earlier was still rather tempting Would using someone else to do the dirty work eliminate the possible future consequences? Chen Luoyangs imagination was running wild while his expression remained calm as usual. Your sword dao has been crippled. How is your body doing? Is there anything uncomfortable? Ying Qingqing stayed silent for a moment before answering, I merely dispersed the Clear Sky Divine Sword Intent. It doesnt really affect my body. Chen Luoyang tapped his finger on the armrest gently and asked, If This Seat didnt hear it wrongly, your words imply that you crippled your own sword dao cultivation, and it wasnt done by the members of the Sword Pavilion? Yes. Ying Qingqing nodded and said, It is my fault for deceiving Cult Master Chen previously. Chen Luoyang said calmly, Did you deceive me previously or are you telling a lie now? Shi Jing, Nie Hua, and the others are fleeing while my cult members are in an all-out pursuit. Are you lying and wish that This Seat will spare them? Ying Qingqing shook her head. It is indeed done by myself. She then looked at Chen Luoyang and said, I should be thanking Cult Master instead. The Great Xia Empires Sixth Prince Li Tai had confined me, and I am free because of your proposal to exchange me with the Sword Pavilions Fourth Sir. Back when I was in the Sword Pavilion, I received care from the Fourth Sir and hoped that he could also regain his freedom. The Sword Pavilion and the Great Xia Empire didnt want my Clear Sky Sword Qi to aid in Cult Master Chens recuperation. Therefore, they were preparing to bring back both of us. Therefore, I crippled my Clear Sky Sword Qi to eliminate their worries. As such, it would have been fine if both parties could exchange hostages peacefully. However, I didnt expect Fifth Sir and the others to be so obstinate. Ying Qingqing sighed before saying, Until now, I could not understand why a calm and intelligent person like Fifth Sir would be so stubborn and wouldnt even compromise at all. She gave a deep bow to Chen Luoyang and said, Fourth Sir wasnt the one to confine me. I just wished that I could be exchanged for his freedom to repay his kindness Chen Luoyang was thinking, You might wish to repay Xie Xingmangs kindness, but the problem is your debt to the Demon Cult Master should be even greater right? While he was thinking to himself, the young lady continued speaking, It resulted in my lies to Cult Master Chen earlier. I wish for Cult Master Chen to forgive me. While speaking, there was a beam of sunlight that shone in front of Chen Luoyang. It was as if it was the dawn of the morning sun. Sword intent was emitted from Ying Qingqings body as though they were streaks of sunlight. It was weak at first, but it got increasingly intense. It was just like the sun rising in the east until it reached the peak in the afternoon. It was bright like midday and illuminated all living things. It was none other than the Clear Sky Divine Sword Intent. The Clear Sky Divine Sword cultivation that Ying Qingqing had dispersed entirely had automatically been restored at this moment. Chen Luoyang was forcefully straining the muscles on his face from twitching. What the hell! It can actually be done like this? Chen Luoyang wasnt sure if Shi Jing, Nie Hua, and Wen Liu had checked carefully, but the Demon Cult had also probed several times. It was true that Ying Qingqing didnt have any Clear Sky Sword Intent left before this. It was possible to restore the martial dao cultivation after it was crippled, but it required time. It wasnt possible for it to come back so quickly, like what happened to Ying Qingqing. Restoring just by mentioning it? One could simply cripple ones own cultivation for fun if that was the case. Not even the Sword Pavilion Lord could do the same, right? This lass is definitely abnormal! Chen Luoyang yelled in his heart. However, on the surface, he remained composed as though it didnt really matter to him. His mouth merely let out a faint smirk. The Sword Pavilion and Great Xia Empire obviously didnt know that you had such a move. Chen Luoyang looked down slightly at the young lady with interest and said, You lied to This Seat and also to them. Are you still the same honest lady that This Seat knows of? The brilliance in Ying Qingqings eyes turned dim in response as she looked rather ashamed. I am probably corrupted by bad examples Chapter 58 Chapter 58 While looking at the young lady in front of him, Chen Luoyang felt it was rather interesting. Why does this girl seem like she has the potential of becoming a righteous person with a dark personality? He said indifferently, Good and bad, right and wrong, benevolent and malevolent. Are you really able to differentiate it? Ying Qingqing answered, It is hard to differentiate if a person is good or bad. But acts of kindness and evil are very distinct. So by telling a lie to rescue someone, is it a kind act or an evil act? Chen Luoyang asked casually. I believe that rescuing someone is a good thing, but lying is bad. Ying Qingqing twitched her lips and said, But I could not think of a better way at that moment She lowered her head and looked rather sad. Chen Luoyang looked at her while feeling amused. The objective is correct, but the process is unscrupulous. Are you not able to accept that? Ying Qingqing mumbled, To be unscrupulous while conducting a good act might end up looking benevolent, but once a person is used to it, that first act of evil would become easier to carry out. Perhaps some people might think that they can persevere with their own ideals and that my worries are because of weakness Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Due to Xiuzhes Black Death Divine Pearl, it claimed thousands of lives in my cults sacred Qian Prefecture. It turned thousands of kilometers of land into a land of the dead. In order to contest with my cult, the Sword Pavilion worked with Xiuzhe. Do you feel it is an act of kindness or evil? I think that Fifth Sir and the others are looking at the bigger picture. They feel that if they defeat Cult Master Chen and the Ancient Divine Cult, they will be able to rescue more people, Ying Qingqing answered. But if it was me, I wouldnt be able to do it. Chen Luoyang looked at the young lady and let out a faint laugh. Have you thought about the possibility that before you lost your memories, you might have been even more ruthless and crueler than This Seat and Xiuzhe? The young lady was startled and fell into silence for a long while before she replied softly, I did think about it but I didnt dare to think too much. It was the first time she looked just like a chick that had just emerged from the egg. Chen Luoyang tapped his finger on the armrest. He didnt continue the topic and said, If This Seat had killed Xie Xingmang when I found out that you crippled your own sword dao cultivation, would you have continued to hide the fact that you can restore your cultivation at any time? I wouldnt. Ying Qingqing didnt look dispirited anymore and replied in a frank manner, I am indebted to Cult Master Chen. I might wish to help in the rescue of Fourth Sir, but no matter the outcome, I still have to repay you. The young lady had a serious expression. Chen Luoyang took a glance at her and said, Ordinary people always like to assume things that are beyond their capabilities, and you have been influenced by them. Chen Luoyang smiled and said, Do you think that This Seat really needs your Clear Sky Divine Sword as they said? The young lady was startled. When she came back to her senses, she said, It is naturally the best if Cult Master Chens body is healthy. However, the members of the Sword Pavilion and the Great Xia Empire assumed the case. In order to let them have peace of mind, I could only disperse my Clear Sky Divine Sword cultivation. She paused for a moment before sighing again. I believe Cult Master Chens credibility. Since you promised and stated that you would exchange Fourth Sir for me, you will not go back on your words. If the Sword Pavilion and Great Xia Empire didnt have any schemes, Fourth Sir would have regained his freedom peacefully. Chen Luoyang noticed that Ying Qingqing was restraining her emotions, but her disappointed feelings were obvious on her face. Perhaps. But Fifth Sir and the others ultimately didnt trust you or my cult, right? Ying Qingqing shook her head. Shi Jing, Li Tai, and the others were insistent on bringing her and Xie Xingmang back together, and it was destined to be risky. The first person to suffer the consequences was Xie Xingmang who was still in the hands of the Demon Cult. Let alone losing an arm, it was already an ideal outcome for him to keep his life. It doesnt matter what they think, Chen Luoyang said casually. If you are interested, you can ask them yourselves after my cult members capture them. Ying Qingqing let out another sigh. Chen Luoyang watched as Ying Qingqing returned to rest in the guest room, while he remained in the main hall alone and muttered to himself. After knowing that Xiuzhe was working together with the Sword Pavilion and the Great Xia Empire in order to rescue Helian Zhe, Chen Luoyang viewed Xiuzhe as his helper instead. He was a helper that would drive Ying Qingqing to lean towards Chen Luoyang. It was rather risky previously, but then, Xiuzhe as a helper had given Chen Luoyang a better grasp of Ying Qingqings thoughts. A young lady who had an upright outlook of the world was actually easier to deceive. The act of Eunuch Xiao attacking the sedan chair was truly a pleasant surprise. But after the earlier conversation with Ying Qingqing, Chen Luoyang suddenly realized that he still didnt understand her enough. When facing this seemingly innocent young lady, he had to be extra cautious. That was why he ultimately gritted his teeth and rejected the temptation of using her Clear Sky Divine Sword to recuperate; instead, he put on an act. It wasnt because Ying Qingqing had pretended to be silly and lied to him, but because this young ladys Secret. Dont ask. It will become a secret after asking. Everything is a goddamn secret! Chen Luoyang laughed bitterly in his heart while he wasnt able to make a decision. Should I eliminate her? Stay as far away from her as possible? Keep her around to observe? Various thoughts constantly revolved in Chen Luoyangs mind, and it was causing a spiral that was constantly going around in circles. Chen Luoyang shook his head and concentrated. He moved his finger, and a shard appeared in his palm. The shard was emitting a faint radiance that was like sunlight. It was the shard of the Sword Pavilion Lords sword whetstone. Right now, it contained a faint sword intent, and it was resonating with the remaining Clear Sky Sword Qi inside Chen Luoyangs body. Previously, he had used this shard to verify if Ying Qingqings Clear Sky Sword Intent had been destroyed, which was ultimately regained. While Chen Luoyang was analyzing the sword intent within, he realized something. The preparation for the concoction is almost ready. I can prepare to concoct the Ten Revolution Primary Elixir. As for the enemy Chen Luoyang was lamenting at how utterly despicable he was while he mentally communicated with the black pot. He then read through the updated life experiences on Shi Jing and Xiuzhe. Mm According to the latest information, Xiuzhe is no longer fighting with Shi Jing, Li Tai, and the others, but they didnt continue working together either. The two parties had gone their separate ways and fled. It seemed like Xiuzhe had calmed down and started to worry about his own personal safety. Only by living would he have the chance to take revenge. Even though it was hard to pinpoint their exact location by taking reference to the life experiences, there were still traces. After Chen Lioyang analyzed it, he commanded a group of Demon Cult experts. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage was soaring calmly in the sky while a group of Demon Cult experts pursued those enemies and caused them to panic at every slight move. Two figures flashed by and entered a valley. One of the figures was actually carrying a third person. It was the Sword Pavilions Intelligent Sword Shi Jing and Flying Sword Nie Hua. The person that Nie Hua was carrying was none other than his Fourth Junior, Extinction Sword Xie Xingmang. Nie Hua placed Xie Xingmang down and said to Shi Jing, I will deal with the tracks that we left behind. Take care of Fourth Junior. Shi Jing nodded while Nie Hua left. Xie Xingmangs face was extremely pale, and he was at his dying breath. Most of his injuries were already dealt with, and they werent as eye-catching anymore. The only problem was the right arm that was severed at the elbow. Shi Jing looked at his senior quietly and didnt say anything. He then slowly drew his sword. Blood splashed everywhere. Nie Hua who was outside felt his heart jolting and became uneasy. When he returned to the valley and saw the scene, he was shocked. Shi Jings expression was slightly pale, but he was still calm. He was wrapping his own wound while nodding to Nie Hua. Third Senior, you are back. Beside him, Xie Xingmang was still lying down peacefully and still breathing. The pool of blood came from the severed right arm on the ground. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Nie Hua quickly walked to Shi Jings side. Even if you severed your arm, you still wouldnt be able to connect it to Fourth Junior. Shi Jing nodded. I know. Nie Hua looked at Xie Xingmang, and after seeing that the injuries didnt worsen, he turned to help Shi Jing with the bandage. Why do you make yourself suffer like this? I made an error in judgment and implicated Fourth Senior and made Young Lady Ying suffer. I should receive this punishment. Shi Jing sounded rather weak but his tone was very calm. Nie Hua sighed and said, We have yet to escape from danger, and Fourth Junior has severe injuries. No matter what, you should have waited for everyone to be safe before doing such things. Arent you just reducing your own strength for nothing right now? Shi Jing shook his head gently. After today, there is tomorrow. After we escape from this danger, some might say that the Demon Cult existing is an excuse for me to keep my arm. After the Demon Cult is eradicated, some might say that the Other Tribe is the trouble. When the world is really at peace, some might say that I have to plan ahead and prevent the evil-doers from making a comeback. The white-clothed youth looked at the unconscious Xie Xingmang and said, Dragging from today to tomorrow, from this year to the next. There will always be an excuse. If things carry on, my clear mind will be muddled, and Intelligent Sword shall cease to exist. Even after severing my arm today, I might not be able to compensate for Fourth Seniors loss, but it will be a lesson to the Intelligent Sword. As long as I am able to fight, I can even risk my life to ensure that Fourth Senior can escape the danger. Nie Hua looked at his youngest junior while staying silent. After a long moment, he said, Fifth Junior, I have this suspicion that has been on my mind. During todays battle, you seemed a little stubborn. You werent as calm as before. Shi Jings expression dimmed. Young Lady Ying was resolute in forsaking her Clear Sky Sword Qi and has already made her decision. Even if she returns to the Demon Sovereigns side, it will be hard for her to aid the Demon Sovereigns recuperation. Nie Hua then said, If we had followed the conditions for the exchange of hostages, Fourth Junior might have been able to return safely. The Demon Sovereign might be tyrannical, but he is normally a man of his words and keeps his promises. Nie Hua looked at Shi Jing. If you were just afraid that the Demon Cult wasnt credible, then wasnt your final decision still a little too risky? Shi Jing replied softly, Third Senior is right. Todays disaster is all my fault. The white-clothed youth raised his head slightly and said, My heart is in disorder. Therefore, my eyes are blurred. I have been muddled and stubborn in my methods, ultimately causing everyone to suffer Nie Hua lowered his voice and asked, Have you fallen in love with Young Lady Ying? Shi Jing closed his eyes and spoke moments later, I wasnt sure at first. I merely didnt want to watch as she went back into the nest of demons. Now that my mind is clear, I think I have. Third Senior, II dont understand why. Weve only just met Nie Hua stared at him and raised his hand to slap the face of the white-clothed youth! Shi Jing didnt dodge and received this slap while he had a rather sad expression as he looked at the unconscious Xie Xingmang. Nie Hua let out a long sigh before raising his hand again. He didnt slap this time and had patted Shi Jings shoulder instead. After all these years, it is only now that I feel you are acting like your age, unlike before when you behave like an adult when you are still so young. Nie Hua shook his head repeatedly and said, After 17 years, this is your first time you are involved in a relationship between a man and woman. It is very normal for you to be confused. After all, a relationship is something that cannot be measured. Furthermore, you have never experienced it before and will inevitably make mistakes. Previously, I had been worried about when you would pass this juncture After speaking until this point, his voice gradually turned soft. Nie Hua took a side glance at the unconscious Xie Xingmang before he looked at Shi Jings wound and couldnt help but sigh. It was a pity that the price to pay for crossing this juncture was too hefty. Shi Jing was also looking at Xie Xingmang while his eyes were filled with shame. Nie Hua let out a long breath before he patted heavily on Shi Jings shoulder. Lift your spirits and remember what you said earlier. Your arm isnt enough to compensate Fourth Junior. The highest priority now is to protect Fourth Junior and escape from the threat of the Demon Cult. Do not think about the other matters, and after we are safe, the two of you will then slowly settle the problem privately! Shi Jing took a deep breath. I understand! Nie Hua then went close to Shi Jing and looked at him face-to-face. Answer me, are you really calm right now? Are you the Intelligent Sword that I am familiar with right now? Shi Jing turned to look at Xie Xingmang and said in a deep voice, Definitely. Tell me your ideas now. Nie Hua nodded before he took a few steps back to sit down. Shi Jings heart was burning after feeling Nie Huas trust and support. He steadied his mind, and his eyes had regained their brilliant clarity. The situation might not be that pessimistic. Shi Jing made his first statement while Nie Hua listened quietly. The Demon Cult experts that are chasing us have mostly scattered. We are able to deal with those enemies that are alone. Shi Jing then said, The greatest pressure is actually coming from the Demon Sovereign who is at the back. Shi Jings face was pale, but his eyes were shining brightly. But if you think carefully, does that threat really exist? Nie Hua responded, The Demon Sovereign doesnt have anyone in his eyes and holds his status with importance. The only opponents in his eyes are our master and the Saber Sovereign. At worst it would be the Five Emperors. As for the rest of the people, he doesnt think it is worth it for him to make a move. But if someone provoked him, or if the Demon Cult members werent able to solve the problem, he would then make a move. That Demon Sovereign wouldnt be polite with us either. That might be so in appearance. Shi Jing nodded and said, But did Third Senior notice that since the battle with our master, he would only make a graceful move and would stop immediately after? Nie Hua frowned and didnt say anything else. Shi Jing then said, During the process of the Demon Cult seizing the Golden Summits Huayan Temple, the Demon Sovereigns actions were truly bizarre. He might have defeated Black Emperor Xiuzhe afterwards and made it look easy, but the exact process was actually just a cheap trick. There are subtle signs that he is bluffing. In todays battle, the Demon Sovereign might seem to be displaying his prowess again to use Demon Palm to defeat Demon Palm and crushed Demon Monk Mingfa in a single move. But he didnt win with strength as the fifth move of the Demon Palm just happened to counter Mingfas Steps of Hell. After summarizing his battle with Black Emperor Xiuzhe, the result of the battle might be a complete victory, but the two parties didnt clash with their full strength. The Demon Sovereign simply targeted the Black Emperors weakness and took advantage of the opportunity. So you suspect that the Demon Sovereign isnt as powerful as he appears to be? Nie Hua asked. To be more accurate, I am suspecting that he cannot battle for long. He is actually severely injured like Black Emperor Xiuzhe, and if he didnt have to make a move, it would be for his own good. However, he has some certain demon technique that allows him to concentrate his power for a single attack. Shi Jing then said, If it was only once or twice, then it wouldnt be a problem. But it was the same for each battle, and it is definitely worth the suspicion. Nie Hua remained silent. Shi Jing then said softly, Especially today. When he made his first move, he was obviously trying to capture all four of us. However, Demon Monk Mingfas Steps of Hell was outside of his expectation, and it forced the Demon Sovereign to execute his move with all his strength. Mingfa might be dead, but it was fortunate that me, you, and Sixth Highness survived. Afterwards, the Demon Sovereign didnt make any more moves. I am actually suspicious whether his martial emperors strength can only be maintained for a short period of time. In fact, he might only be able to make one or two moves, and he would need to rest for a certain period of time before he was able to fight again. Even if your guesses are correct, with just the two of us, we arent able to deal with the Demon Sovereign either. Nie Hua continued speaking, We are routed and still have to take care of Fourth Junior. The Demon Sovereign doesnt have to make a move personally. The pursuit of his Demon Cult members is enough for us to die from fatigue. Shi Jing said, I might have made a serious mistake previously, but the outcome of the battle isnt decided yet. We still have one more backup move, but I dont really wish to use it. Nie Hua raised his brows slightly and said, Fifth Junior, this move that you prepared is truly concealed very well and has tricked all of us. Shi Jing explained, It isnt concealed as I didnt actually prepare it. I am not able to contact that side, and I merely know of their location. Right now, we just need to lead the Demon Cult pursuers over there. Nie Hua asked, Do you need me to go ahead and contact them first? No. Shi Jing shook his head in a determined manner. I might have made a mistake in todays battle, but the Demon Sovereign came fully prepared, and this isnt normal. He looked at Nie Hua and said, I am not talking about a traitor. Nie Hua could hear the implied meaning in Shi Jings words. What do you mean? The Demon Cults Azure Dragon Hall has infiltrated the Central Province and spread their connections everywhere. There is also the proven rumor of the Three Dragons outside of the Azure Dragon Hall. Mingjing defecting to the enemy had caused the people of the Central Province to become anxious. Shi Jing then said, Back then, I was also suspecting whether a traitor was reporting to the enemy in secret. But after thinking it through carefully, the incident with Mingjing and the Shu Prefectures Golden Summit made us cautious about traitors but also made us overlook the other problems. Shi Jing looked at Nie Hua and said, Perhaps the Demon Cult has some special method to monitor our movements. Seeing how closely the Demon Cult members are chasing us, it means that they have a special method to keep track of our whereabouts. Shi Jing was naturally able to trust Nie Hua and Xie Xingmang. Nie Hua had the same feelings and nodded at Shi Jings explanation. Thats why we have to move as little as possible. The best possible method is to not alert the enemy and lure them into our trap. The simpler it is, the more concealed it is, Shi Jing finally stated. The two stopped their conversation and started to move again while carrying Xie Xingmang. In the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Chen Luoyang was in his quiet room and had started the concoction to produce the Ten Revolution Primary Elixir. Once he concocted the elixir, he could use it along with the shard of the Sword Sovereigns whetstone to provide a significant recovery to his injuries. He was carefully going through the process; it required a lot of effort and trouble. When Chen Luoyang saw faint purple smoke coming out from the cauldron, he finally revealed a smile and was relaxed. He had succeeded. Right now, he just had to wait for 20 hours before the spirit elixir would be ready to come out from the cauldron. Chen Luoyang relaxed himself and worked out his limbs. He walked to the seat by the side and watched as the cauldron was emitting purple smoke while feeling elated. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chen Luoyang looked at the cauldron and felt unprecedentedly pleasant. At the same time, he was thoroughly displaying the specialty of how a man was never content, just like how a snake would wish to swallow an elephant. It would be great if I am able to concoct the Creation True Elixir or Heaven Spirit Return Immortal Elixir, giving me an instant recovery. The Seven Treasure Heart Nourishing Elixir and the Mystic Firm Life Elixir are also great as they can recover up to 80% of the injuries, and I would reach full recovery in 10 days. While Chen Luoyangs thoughts were running wild, he let out a silent sigh. The black pot was able to provide a comprehensive list of elixir formulas, but the better the elixir, the higher the amount of blood-red serum required. However, when the Ten Revolution Primary Elixir was ready, it would also be able to improve his injuries significantly. When used together with the shard of the Sword Sovereigns sword whetstone, he would need around forty days to fully recover. But before that, I believe that my bodys health should already have a great improvement, right? I just wonder if the Stake All Technique would have any changes by then While Chen Luoyang was planning in his mind, he slowly composed himself. Right now, it wasnt beneficial to think too much. He had already done everything he was supposed to do, and the only thing to do now was to wait patiently. What was worth being happy about was that Chen Luoyang didnt have to do anything else for the next 20 hours and just had to wait for the elixir medication in the cauldron to automatically mature. During the wait, he just had to watch. Chen Luoyang had made preparations before he started concocting the elixir. He put on a curtain for this quiet room to block and isolate the cauldron. Afterwards, he used an ordinary incense burner in the room and lit up the fragrance within. The radiance within the cauldron was concentrated and reserved, while the medicines fragrance wasnt that strong. Right now, the fragrance from the incense burner had pervaded the room and covered the medicines fragrance. Chen Luoyang then nodded with satisfaction while he sat outside the quiet room. Even if he had meetings with his cult members, he wouldnt have to worry that the cauldron would be exposed. Previously when he was still in the Amrita Manor at the Shu Prefectures Cloud Martial County, he would light up the incense burner on a daily basis to serve as a cover for his concocting. It didnt matter if the original Demon Cult Master had this habit; after a period of time, the cult members were already used to Chen Luoyang lighting the incense burner. Even though they might be suspicious at first, after so many days, they were already numbed. Chen Luoyang sat on the chair outside the quiet room and regulated his breath to rest. One of his hands was in his pocket and playing with a shard. It was one of the shards that came from Sword Pavilion Lords sword whetstone. Chen Luoyang quietly closed his eyes while he was analyzing the sword intent within and matching it with the Clear Sky Sword Qi that was lingering in his body. In order to prevent any mishaps, he had set up all those covers. However, he had already given the instructions that no one was to disturb him, including Ying Qingqing. As such, he had a tranquil moment from start to end. A few hours passed by quickly. While Chen Luoyang was analyzing the Clear Sky Sword Intent, he was also silently sorting out the absolute arts that this Demon Cult Master was proficient in. After successfully defeating Black Emperor Xiuzhe and Demon Monk Mingfa consecutively, Chen Luoyang wasnt complacent. He was just like a dried-up sponge that constantly absorbed information. After a certain period of cultivation and practice, he stood up and stretched his body. He wondered what was the outcome of the pursuit of Shi Jing, Li Tai, Xiuzhe, and others? While thinking about this question, he checked on Xiuzhe and Shi Jings information again. There was already new information. Xiuzhe had suffered another setback as the Ten Gallants number two expert, Ghost Sword Guo Ninglong, had also parted ways with him. This wasnt considered a big surprise. Ghost Sword Guo Ninglong was able to take such a high position in the Ten Gallants purely because of his cultivation and strength. In terms of loyalty and concern, he was probably ranked the worst among the Ten Gallants. Seeing that the ship was going to sink, it was hard for him to continue suffering with Xiuzhe. The Other Tribe Left Sage King might not be utterly abandoned by his subordinates, but it was almost the case. As compared to the moment when he marched south with all his Ten Gallants who were all emitting imposing presences, right now, Xiuzhe was only left with a few trivial characters beside him. Even if the Demon Cult didnt pursue him, it was rather doubtful if he would be able to make it back to the Northern Desert Outwalls alive. There was doubt because those Central Province elites were all busy conquering the south; otherwise, there wasnt a need to say anything else. It wasnt a matter of whether he would be able to make it back; he definitely wouldnt make it back. The number of Central Province elites that wanted to kill Black Emperor Xiuzhe wasnt lacking at all. Now that the alliance army was busy trying to attack the Demon Cult, it gave Xiuzhe chances to return back to the north. However, he had to break away from the pursuit of the Demon Cult experts first. As for Shi Jings side Chen Luoyang blinked his eyes after reading. This kid severed his own arm to compensate Xie Xingmang? Chen Luoyang was sneering. This is a burden that I wont carry. You did it of your own accord. Who can you blame but yourself? However, after reading the next line, Chen Luoyang frowned slightly. [Urgently rushing towards the west with Nie Hua who carries Xie Xingmang. They met up with the chief supervisor that served the Great Xia Empires First Prince Li Qian. They are attempting to ambush and counterattack] Chen Luoyang looked at the ceiling and was pondering. Before this, there wasnt any mention of Shi Jing and Nie Hua contacting the First Prince Li Qian. It was probably due to the fact that they were together with Sixth Prince Li Tai previously. However, it was obvious that they knew where the First Prince, Li Qian, was and had taken the initiative to seek help. According to the Demon Cults information network, Li Qian was the Xia Emperor Li Yuanlongs eldest son and was also the most outstanding descendant in the Great Xia Empire. Right now, he had the upper hand in the contest for the position of Crown Prince. Sixth Prince Li Tai was a martial king at the 10th Intent Congealing Stage. First Prince Li Qian was superior and was at the 11th Apotheosis Stage. If that was only the case, then it wouldnt really matter, but it was unknown if there would be other formidable experts together with the First Prince, Li Qian. If Shi Jing and Nie Hua were to join with them, they would become a powerful force. Do they really have the guts to counterattack? Chen Luoyang frowned. One entire day meant 24 hours. It isnt time yet I am still unable to use the Stake All Technique right now. Previously, he didnt want his subordinates to chase the enemies to their death because he was worried about such a situation. It was a pity that he had to brace himself and carry on. Chen Luoyang looked back at the quiet room that was covered by the curtain. There were still a few hours before the Ten Revolution Primary Elixir would be completed. There better not be any additional problems! Chen Luoyang knocked on his jade pendant and Vajra quickly appeared. Will Cult Master please give the instructions. How is the situation in the pursuit? Chen Luoyang acted as though he didnt care as he asked. Vajra replied, Reporting to the Cult Master, the enemies split up to escape. Currently, Elder Shou is chasing after Xiuzhe. Elder Fu is chasing after that old ghost, Wen Liu. Old Shangguan is chasing after Sixth Prince Li Tai. Left Envoy Xiao and Mingjing are chasing after the three kids from the Sword Pavilion. Almost all of them are injured, but they are rather capable. Some time might be needed to deal with them, but it shouldnt be long now. Vajra chuckled and said, Had Cult Master not given the order to capture them alive, it would have been much faster. Chen Luoyang nodded and just as he wanted to speak, Zhang Tianheng sought an urgent audience. After the Demon Cults Protector Zhurong obtained permission, he walked in with a dark face and knelt on one knee. Reporting to Cult Master, Left Envoy Xiao and Elder Mingjing have been ambushed! Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: 61. Encounter on a Narrow Road Chapter 61: 61. Encounter on a Narrow Road Translator: 549690339 After hearing Zhang Tianhengs report, Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. What was going to come had finally come. He was still worried that Shi Jing and Nie Hua might turn around and attack after they received strong reinforcements. Therefore, they were considering how to bring back the Demon Cult members who were currently scattered outside. In the end, the other party acted faster than he had expected. Shi Jing and the other man immediately launched a counterattack. Where are they? Chen Luoyang asked Zhang Tianheng. Big Brother Xiao and Ming Jing have both returned. Big Brother Xiao is injured. His injuries are not light, replied Zhang Tianheng. Chen Luoyang was slightly surprised when he heard this. Compared to the other devil cult experts, Xiao Yuntians temperament was more easy-going, leaning towards going with the flow. He was at the eleventh level, the Pericelestial level. He might not even be the strongest in the Pericelestial level, let alone the other Martial Kings. However, in terms of lightness skill and movement technique, Desolate Yuntian was definitely the best among all the Martial Kings in the world. The eleventh level Pericelestial cultivation base, in terms of speed and agility, even surpassed many twelfth level Nurturing realm cultivators. There were many martial arts experts who could defeat him. However, there were almost no Martial Kings who could be faster than him in terms of speed. Even if he could not defeat opponents below the Martial Supreme Realm, Desolate Yuntian could at least escape. Although the opponent had the flying sword Nie Hua, Nie Huas tenth realm cultivation was weaker than Desolate Yuntians current eleventh realm cultivation. It was possible for Desolate Yuntian to chase after him, but it would be very difficult for him to keep up with Desolate Yuntians tracks. Now that Desolate Yuntian was injured, presumably it was more for the sake of taking care of Elder Mingjing. Apart from that, there was a high possibility that there was a Martial King at the peak of the Nurturing Realm in the enemy camp. Only then could he heavily injure Desolate Yuntian. Chen Luoyang stood up and left his room. Zhang Tianheng and Jin Gang quickly followed. According to Brother Xiao and Mingjing, the three people from the Sword Garret were saved by Li Qian, the First Prince of the Xia Dynasty, and Wang Qiyi, the Controller of Fangyu. Zhang Tianheng reported to his sect master as he walked. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he frowned inwardly. Ever since he had learned about the Demon Monks Ming Fa, he had been reading up on the information collected by the Demon Cults intelligence network. In order to increase their own strength, the Great Xia Dynasty had once taken in a few experts who were unhindered in the demonic path and the underworld. Among them, the most outstanding ones were known as the three demons of Buddhism, Taoism, and Confucianism. Release , needless to say, referred to the Demon Monk Mingfa. And Ru was Wang Qiyi, who was in charge of the area. Although he was a Confucian scholar, he bent the scriptures and committed all kinds of crimes. His reputation was even worse than that of the demon monk Mingfa. However, his cultivation was also higher than the demon monk Mingfa. Of course, this was under the premise that the spell was not used. The Demon Monk Mingfa used Hell Step by Step to hurt himself before hurting the enemy. It was a last move that could only be used once in his life. And Wang Qiyi had reached the twelfth realm of the Martial Dao. Under normal circumstances, his level of nurturing was even better than the Demon Monk Mingfa. As the most outstanding candidate for the Xia Emperor Li Yuanlongs successor, the Xia Dynastys First Prince Li Qians cultivation was also extraordinary. He had also reached the eleventh level, the Pericelestial level, which was higher than the Sixth Prince Li Tai. However, the two of them could not be underestimated. Moreover, there was still Shi Jing and Nie Hua. The experts around Chen Luoyang were scattered to pursue different enemies, and the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage was relatively empty. Zhang Tianheng, King Kong, Desolate Yuntian, and Elder Mingjing were not worried about this. This was because their sect master was there. Therefore, they were not afraid of the enemy. Instead, they were more worried about whether they would be punished by the sect rules if they messed up their tasks. But Chen Luoyang had no choice but to think about this problem. It hasnt even been a day yet Therefore, it was said that the kings way was to stop when the enemy was at the end of the line. This time, something really happened. He had not finished refining his pills either. Right now, Chen Luoyang only hoped that his opponent would also stop while he was ahead. If reinforcements arrived, they would repel the pursuing Demon Cult experts and quickly escape after receiving the Sword Pavilion trio. Unfortunately, the report from the spy made his hopes go down the drain. Are they waiting for me in front? In the main hall, Chen Luoyang sat high on his seat and asked. Azure Dragon Three bowed and answered, Reporting to Cult Master. A group of people from the other side has set up a battle formation in the mountains. They have no intention of retreating. Instead, they seem to want to challenge us directly. Chen Luoyangs expression was indifferent and he didnt care at all. Your courage is commendable. However, his heart was pounding. The other party was so bold. Did they have other backing? Did they have more experts? Or could it be Someone on the other side noticed that I hadnt recovered from my injuries and found out about my true strength? No matter which possibility it was, it was terrible. What was worse was that he, the Demon Cult Master, could not retreat now. Even if he waited for a few hours, it would not work. His subordinate was injured, so he had to respond forcefully. Otherwise, regardless of whether it was internally or externally, he would expose the secret that he had not recovered from his serious injuries. However, the other side was filled with experts, and he lacked soldiers. Chen Luoyang communicated with the black pot in his mind. He first browsed through Shi Jings life information again to see if there was any update. His original intention was to confirm the enemys experts and whether there were any hidden troops. In the end, Chen Luoyang was stunned. He was afraid that he had seen wrongly, so he looked at it carefully a few more times. After reading it, he was speechless. Is this okay? On the distant hill, a few people were also looking at the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage that had appeared on the horizon. A young man who looked somewhat similar to the Sixth Prince Li Tai, but was slightly older, wore a royal robe, and had a graceful bearing. Mr. Fifth, how confident are you that the Demon Empress has not recovered from her serious injuries? he asked Shi Jing. Ill test the Demon Empress later, Shi Jing replied calmly. Ill ask Your Highness and Mr. Wang to help stop the Demon Cult experts around the Demon Empress. An old man with a tuft of goatee said calmly, Sure. Shi Jing and Nie Hua looked at each other and secretly rejoiced. Although he didnt like this old man, he was indeed the most suitable helper at the moment. If it wasnt for the fact that he had a deep hatred for the Demonic Sect, he might not have been willing to take this risk with them. As for why First Prince Li Qian was willing to help, it was for the same reason as Sixth Prince Li Tai. It was all related to the succession of the Xia Dynasty. However, these two people would not act until they saw the rabbit. First of all, he had to confirm that the Demon Empress was indeed affected by her injuries. Fifth Junior Brother, your injuries arent light. Let me go. Nie Hua said softly. My idea. Naturally, I will be the first to go. I have to be responsible for my judgment. Shi Jing smiled at Wang Qiyi and Li Qian, lts not that I dont have confidence in my judgment and want to use it to increase my persuasiveness. Its just that its reasonable. Third Senior Brother, if I were to be killed by the Demon Empress Nie Hua cut him off. Dont worry. Ill be the second one. If its really as you expected, he has very few chances to attack. Then, its my turn. Ill be exposed. The other partys trust made Shi Jings heart burn. He took a deep breath and looked into the distance again. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage gradually approached.. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: 62. The Path to Challenging the Demon King Chapter 62: 62. The Path to Challenging the Demon King Translator: 549690339 The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage flew over from the sky, like a mountain hanging in the sky, giving off an oppressive feeling. Judging from the other partys fearless appearance, the Demon Empress doesnt seem to be in any serious trouble. The First Prince of the Xia Dynasty, Li Qian, praised. Shi Jing was silent for a moment. He considered increasing the other partys confidence and finally revealed something. Earlier, there was accurate news that the Demon Emperor ordered his subordinates to collect some rare treasures. Although it is a treasure that can be used to refine weapons and medicine, compared to the other suspicious points on his body, I am inclined to believe that it is needed for refining medicine. The eyes of the First Prince, Li Qian, and the old Confucian King, Qiyi, lit up. This Prince has come specially this time to risk his life to accompany you gentlemen and help you gentlemen. Li Qian smiled and said, Mr. Fifth, you value righteousness and disregard life. I admire you very much. Please take care of yourself. I still want to have a drink with you in the future. Thank you for your hospitality, Your Highness. After Shi Jing responded, he turned around and leaped up, flying toward the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage in the sky like a bird. How dare you! A shout came from the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Desolate Yuntians figure, shrouded in the wind, appeared once again. He was like a hurricane, steadily blocking the rising stone mirror. However, at this moment, Wang Qiyi, who was at the top of the mountain, raised his goatee. In an instant, an even stronger airflow soared into the sky. The airflow turned into a huge pillar of air that pierced through the world. The pillar of air reached the clouds and stirred in the clouds, forming a huge vortex. Below the Qi pillar, it stood steadily among the mountains. It did not move or shake, as if it was a heavy and condensed solid. This airflow was like a pillar that supported the heavens, standing tall between heaven and earth. Shi Jing, who was surrounded by this Qi pillar, completely ignored Desolate Yuntian and his figure rose up on its own. Desolate Yuntians attack landed on that Qi pillar and was immediately deflected by the vigorous airflow. Wang Qiyi was at the twelfth realm, the peak of the Nurturing realm. His attacks were terrifying. The Qi of Justice was his unique defensive technique. At this moment, when he used it, it pierced through the heavens and earth, easily protecting everyone other than himself. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, a sixty-foot-tall Vajra statue stood. Vajra waved his saber, and rays of golden light slashed towards Justices qi pillar. Next to the Vajra Statue, an Eight-armed Arhat Statue quickly stood up. The Arhat opened his eight arms and held his monk staff together as he struck at Justices Qi pillar. The Vajra Karmic Slash cut both reality and the soul. The Arhat waved his staff, it was also incomparably fierce and at the same time graceful. However, the magnificent Qi pillar was extremely tough. It did not move at all when faced with the joint attack of King Kong and Elder Mingjing. Zhang Tianhengs figure appeared on the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. He spat and held the bow in his hand. The bowstring cut his wrist, and a hot blood arrow appeared on the bowstring. And at this time, Desolate Yuntian stepped into the air, and the wind on his body suddenly dissipated a lot. An arm reached out from the wind. Then, he pointed at the Heavenly Justice Qi pillar in front of him. A cold white light lit up on his fingertip. The surrounding environment suddenly darkened. It was as if night had fallen. In the pitch-black night sky, only the moonlight illuminated the world. It was one of the Six Great Divine Arts of the Demonic Sect, the ultimate skill recorded in the Taiyin Scripture. Moonlight Finger. The Taiyin Scripture and the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique were opposite, one yin and one yang, one cold and one hot. Night fell, and moonlight shone down. The world was cold, and thousands of miles of ice were frozen. The thick Heavenly Justice Qi pillar was suddenly dyed with a faint blue color. It was as if it had been frozen into ice. The other party was powerful. Desolate Yuntian didnt fight head-on. Instead, he took a direct approach. The moment he pointed his finger, Zhang Tianhengs Heaven Vein Blood Arrow also shot out from behind. His target was the spot frozen on the Qi pillar. He wanted to continue to build on Desolate Yuntians achievements. Scorching hot blood exploded. Justices qi pillar finally revealed a flaw. After Zhang Tianhengs Heaven Vein Blood Arrow, he punched out without stopping. The golden sunlight condensed into raging flames. A fist force that was like a blazing sun crashed into the Heavenly Justice Qi pillar. Vajra and Elder Mingjings attacks followed suit. However, the old scholar only smiled faintly. He didnt make any movements. As the air current rose, the tiny opening above the air pillar disappeared without a trace. His Qi Pillar was still intact, and he was able to resist the attacks of the four Demon Cult experts without any signs of wavering. At the same time, it even lifted Shi Jings body and accelerated. Zhang Tianhengs expression was ferocious, and he did not take even half a step back. The golden sunlight on his body became thicker and thicker, and it continued to condense. In the end, his entire body seemed to have turned golden, shining brightly as he blocked the Heavenly Justice Qi pillar. First the Scorching Sun Fist, then the Great Sun Golden Body? If you want to cultivate the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique, you have to make great contributions. Wang Qiyi stood at the foot of the mountain and said lightly, Looks like you are indeed Chen Luoyangs capable lackey. Zhang Tianhengs golden body trembled under the pressure of the majestic Qi pillar. The Vajra Statue and the Arhat Statue quickly came forward to help. However, even with the combined strength of the three of them, they were still forced back. Desolate Yuntians figure flashed at this moment. In the sky, light and shadow changed. The sun and moon changed and the stars moved. Borrowing the pressure from Zhang Tianheng and the other two, Desolate Yuntian executed the Sun Changing Technique and finally shifted the Heavenly Justice Qi Pillar a little. Youre cultivating the Grand Moon Scripture and the Sun Changing Technique at the same time. Your talent is extraordinary. Wang Qiyi was unmoved. Its a pity that youre still not my match. You cant even run now. In my opinion, theres nothing to be gained. The old scholar looked up at the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage and muttered. Theres still no movement even at this point. It seems like Chen Luoyangs situation isnt good. The scruples in his heart had disappeared a lot, and Wang Qiyi began to gradually let go. There was something in his hand. It was the ruler used by teachers in private schools. Wang Qiyi stood at the top of the mountain below and waved casually. In the sky, there were suddenly countless light shadows. Countless huge ferule sticks that were over a hundred meters long and wider than a door! Although there were many of them, the light and shadow danced in order. Countless ferule shadows seemed to carve rules and order for heaven and earth. Without rules, there would be no boundaries. When Wang Qiyis Square and Circle Sword was used, he seemed to be the law and Dharma within a certain range. It was called a sword technique, but it was executed with a ferule. Heavenly Justice Qi Defense. Fang Yuans magic sword attacked. One attack and one defense were orderly and clear, making it difficult to resist. Zhang Tianheng, Vajra, and Elder Mingjing felt depressed. The exquisiteness of the martial arts they practiced was not inferior to Wang Qiyis ultimate art. Zhang Tianhengs Great Sun Heavenly King Technique was even better. However, there was a huge gap between their realms. Wang Qiyi was clearly bullying people with his realm. However, Desolate Yuntian, who had been injured earlier, was now suppressed by the old scholar. Wang Qiyi fought against many people alone and called out to the Demon Cult experts at the same time. Shi Jing, on the other hand, was completely focused and gradually approached the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Nie Hua and the First Prince Li Qian also flew up, ready to move. On the imperial carriage, in the main hall. Chen Luoyang looked at Shi Jings calm expression and determined gaze, and he suddenly felt like laughing. It feels like the hero is challenging the demon king, and his companions are escorting him all the way. Theyre taking turns to pin down the demon kings minions, and only the hero is able to walk all the way to the end and reach the demon king . Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: 63. Demon Immortal (1) Chapter 63: 63. Demon Immortal (1) Translator: 549690339 Even though he knew that his current thoughts were very nonsensical, Chen Luoyang still couldnt suppress his thoughts and let them go. Looking at the stone mirror that was slowly approaching the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage under the cover of the others, Chen Luoyang felt a sense of familiarity. Let me think, someone on his side should be sacrificed to inspire everyones fighting spirit Jie Xingmang? I might have caught his sister Oh, Ying Qingqing? Someone on my side might change sides because of his words and abandon the dark for the light.. Chen Luoyang glanced at Xiao Yuntian from the corner of his eyes with ill intentions. I have an ambitious person on my side who wants to create convenience for him. He wants to use someone else to kill him and benefit from it by replacing me Needless to say, with the current internal situation of the Demon Cult, there must be such a person. I have a spy on my side who has put in a lot of effort. He will be useful at the critical moment and clear his name in one day. Hmm, he might even sacrifice himself to pave the way for this kid in front of me Maybe there was one. Chen Luoyang laughed at himself in his heart. My life is so difficult. He replied. The human world was not worth it While he was letting his imagination run wild, Chen Luoyangs expression was as steady as Mount Tai. He seemed to be bored as he watched Desolate Yuntian, Zhang Tianheng, and the others fight Wang Qiyi. He didnt pay attention to Shi Jing, Nie Hua, and the others who were approaching the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. At this moment, Wang Qiyi had already displayed all his cultivation and strength. The 12th level of the Martial Path was the peak of a Martial King, but more importantly, it was the foundation for a Martial Emperor. Hence, this level was called Nourishment. It nourished the true intent of martial arts that could already be manifested in his body, allowing it to be further condensed and pure. Until one day, when he broke through the final step, the illusory martial dao true intent would condense into a real existence. There was a huge gap between a Martial Emperor and a Martial King at the 10th or 11th level. Wang Qiyis Qi of Justice protected him, and the Demon Cult would have to join forces to break through. This was all thanks to the powerful power of the Demon Cults divine techniques. If Wang Qiyi was in the tenth realm, he wouldnt be able to do anything against himself, who was in the twelfth realm. However, the gap that the Demonic Sect had torn open with great difficulty, Wang Qiyi only needed to circulate his divine art to immediately fill the gap, not giving them any chance to take advantage of it. As his Fangyuan Sword descended, other than Desolate Yuntian, who was at the eleventh realm, the others found it difficult to parry it. With a wave of his ferule, sword wills that were like Dharma and Logos crisscrossed. It didnt seem fierce, but the rules and regulations enveloped them, making it impossible for people to break free. They were restricted everywhere, unable to use their strength, and completely unable to resist. He was like a child who was being taught in school. He was completely unable to resist the teachers punishment and could only be punished obediently. The wind around Desolate Yuntian dissipated a lot. However, his figure was currently shrouded in a blurry light. In the light shadow, it seemed to be a dark universe. The stars in the universe moved according to their own trajectories. The most dazzling one was undoubtedly the dazzling Sun Star. The sun rose and set, shaking the world. It seemed like an inconspicuous move, but it was filled with boundless strength. Desolate Yuntian unleashed his Sun Changing Grand Magic cultivation to the extreme, barely moving one sword light after another. If he were to look for an opportunity to escape like before, he might still have a chance. But now, the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage was right behind him. Where could he run to? Desolate Yuntian could only resist. However, he was injured, so it would be difficult for him to persist for a long time. However, Wang Qiyi obviously did not want to delay. At this moment, he was paying more attention to the Demon Cult Master in the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. In order to end the battle quickly, Wang Qiyi used another ultimate technique besides the Square and Circle Sword Technique. The path of a university lies in showing ones virtue, in being close to the people, and in achieving perfection. Only when you know how to stop can you have stability, only when you have stability can you be calm, only when you are calm can you be at ease, only when you are at ease can you think, and only after thinking can you get what you want. Everything has its beginning and end, and things have their end and beginning. If you know what comes first and what comes last, you will be close to the Tao .. Wang Qiyi suddenly exhaled and recited the scriptures. Desolate Yuntians figure suddenly trembled when he heard that. The formless scriptures seemed to have turned into chains that bound his body, suppressing the circulation of his power and even his movement. Speak like a piece of paper! Desolate Yuntian grunted. This was an ultimate technique that Wang Qiyi had mastered. It was similar to the Art of Sound Kill. Together with the Square and Circle Sword Technique and the Qi of Justice, it established his status as one of the few Martial Kings in the world. He was respected as a guest of the Great Xia Dynasty. The three demons of Buddhism, Taoism, and Confucianism were led by him. As the days go by, the days go by, and the days go by, becoming a new citizen, even though Zhou is an old country, its life is new. Therefore, a gentleman will do everything he can At this moment, when the recitation sounded, not only was Desolate Yuntians circulation restricted, but his spiritual thoughts were also disturbed, and his mind buzzed. Fang Yuans magic sword slashed down again. The phenomenon of the sun, moon, stars, and the universes operation instantly dissipated, and it was cut apart by the sword intent that was like Dharma and Logos. Desolate Yuntians figure also fell back, almost losing his balance in midair. Zhang Tianheng laboriously lifted the four sword lights that were pinned on his body in the shape of a well. He sneered at Wang Qiyi and said, Shut up. Anyone can talk about benevolence, righteousness, and morality, but youre the only one who stole your daughter-in-law. You cant even count how many female disciples you had on your bed back then, right? If you were more open and aboveboard, I wouldnt have lectured you, but you still had to talk about morality. Im not well-read, but I know that the words beast in human clothing are the most suitable for you, Old Master Wang. Ill teach you a lesson first if youre full of dirty words. Wang Qiyi was not angry and said lightly, You dare to talk nonsense here because you think Chen Luoyang can protect you. He looked up at the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. But now, it seems like hes like a clay Buddha crossing the river. He cant even protect himself. Zhang Tianheng and the others glared at Shi Jing, who was about to board the imperial carriage. They felt slightly guilty. Could it be that the sect master was really Are you done playing? Chen Luoyangs voice suddenly sounded. Everyone was stunned. Chen Luoyang, stop bluffing Wang Qiyi said slowly. Shi Jing looked into the hall through the open door. Cult Master Chen, sorry for offending The two of them thought that Chen Luoyang was talking to them, so they answered in unison. However, before they could finish speaking, they were interrupted by Chen Luoyang. Shut up. Im talking to someone. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, When did it become your turn to interrupt? Everyone was stunned. Shi Jing suddenly had a bad premonition. Then, he heard Wang Qiyi, who had been so mighty before, roar mournfully, Are you crazy?! A fist. It pierced through the old scholars protective aura of justice. It hit the vital point on his back. The fist intent transformed into the shape of a dragon, and its long roar shook the nine heavens. The fist was the ultimate technique of the Xia Dynastys imperial family, the Nine Dragons Imperial Fist. The owner of the fist was the First Prince of the Xia Dynasty, Li Qian. Shi Jing and Nie Hua turned pale with fright. Wang Qiyi, who had been attacked, had a look of disbelief. How could it be him? Others might have been bribed by the Demonic Sect, but how could the First Prince of the Xia Dynasty, Li Qian, be bribed? He was already ahead of the other brothers in the fight for the position of Crown Prince. He was Emperor Xias first choice to be the Crown Prince. Even if he wanted to fight for the position of the Crown Prince, or even the throne, he should not have cooperated with the Demonic Sect. That was truly asking a tiger for its skin. The Demon Cult headed north with the same goal of the Central Plains. It was impossible for Li Qian not to understand. If he came to help Shi Jing, Nie Hua, and the Sword Pavilion, it would be better than helping the Demonic Sect. Was he crazy? Wang Qiyis confusion was also everyones confusion. Not only were Shi Jing and Nie Hua shocked, even the Demon Cult members were confused. Only Li Qian didnt hesitate. Another punch was thrown! Wang Qiyi roared, enduring the pain and waving his ferule to meet the enemy. However, his vision suddenly blurred. His opponents martial art was no longer the Nine Dragon Emperor Fist. A blade light flashed. It was as cold as the moon. The saber light vanished. The ferule also broke into two. Wang Qiyis face cracked. However, there was no blood flowing out of the crack. However, blood-red ice could be seen. Nie Huas flying sword came to save him. Moonlight shone on Li Qians body, and the light and darkness intertwined, changing colors. The sword light disappeared with the moonlight, as if it had encountered a lunar eclipse. Li Qian, who wasnt affected by Nie Huas attack, continued to attack. Wang Qiyi was sent flying. A mountain peak collapsed and shattered. A peak Martial King had a strong vitality. In the dusty ruins, Wang Qiyi raised his head with difficulty. The terrifying face was facing Li Qian, who was on the mountain. Li Qian is not crazy. Thats why he died, the man on the mountain said with a smile. The stone mirror was only a step away from the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. However, he could not take this step no matter what. . Boundless Nature Skill! The white-robed youth stared at Li Qian on the mountain peak below and said in a hoarse voice, Demon Immortal, Chen Chuhua! Li Qian, who was on the mountain, bowed to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage from afar and chuckled. Greetings, Cult Master. There seemed to be a layer of mist on his body. The mist trembled slightly before dispersing. The tall youth from before had disappeared. The one who remained was a tall girl. She was still wearing Li Qians royal robe, and her hair accessories made her look like a man. She was around twenty-three or twenty-four years old. She had a beautiful face, but her eyes were filled with heroic spirit. However, when her gaze shifted slightly, it naturally revealed some charm. Wang Qiyi looked at this beautiful woman and felt his frozen blood turn even colder. Demon Immortal, Chen Chuhua. The Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall of the Demonic Sect.. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: 64. The First Seat of the Azure Dragon Hall Chapter 64: 64. The First Seat of the Azure Dragon Hall Translator: 549690339 As one of the four halls of the Demon Cult, the Azure Dragon Hall specialized in infiltration and assassination. It was the most notorious and was at the forefront of the confrontation with other forces. Most of the experts in the hall were like mysterious dragons that could not be seen. Their identities were hidden and their whereabouts were unknown. Among them, the most mysterious one was none other than the Chief of Azure Dragon Hall. The outside world only knew a limited number of labels. The Demon Emperors confidant, a woman, cunning, vicious, and merciless. She also cultivated the Boundless Nature Skill and the Taiyin Scripture, one of the six supreme arts of the Demon Sect. The Boundless Elephants Strength Skill was especially frightening. The higher the cultivation of the cultivator, the more similar the simulation would be. At the peak, it would be possible to obtain more than 80% of the essence of the original. It was ever-changing, imitating the appearance and voice of others, and it was difficult to find any flaws. It was just that cultivation was extremely difficult and talent was highly valued, so very few people could cultivate it to great success. Even the Demon Cult Master was familiar with this technique, but he was still lacking. In the current Demonic Sect, only the Azure Dragon Halls Chief, Chen Chuhua, had cultivated it to perfection. As such, its ever-changing abilities made the entire Central Plains fearful. Ding Chen of the fifth palace of the Azure Dragon Hall boasted that he was second in disguise in the Azure Dragon Hall. However, he also admitted that he was far inferior to Chen Chuhua, who was ranked first. Wang Qiyi was dying. Everyone knew about the abilities of the Demon Immortal. However, there was nothing he could do. Fortunately, there was only one Demon Immortal. However, he had to encounter it. Something was wrong. It should be said that the First Prince of the Xia Dynasty, Li Qian, had met him. Shi Jing and Nie Hua also had serious expressions. Chen Chuhua, who was dressed in mens clothing and looked like a handsome young master, made them feel as if they were sitting on pins and needles. Chen Chuhua no longer looked at them. Instead, she bowed toward the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage in the sky. Are you deliberately testing them? Chen Luoyangs voice descended from the sky. I wouldnt dare. Im also waiting for a good opportunity to strike, the tomboy said with a smile. Desolate Yuntians figure was shrouded in the wind. At this moment, he blocked Nie Huas path of retreat. At the same time, he cupped his hands and said, lve made a fool of myself in front of the Second Chief. Zhang Tianheng and King Kong stared at the stone mirror and bowed to Chen Chuhua at the same time. Greetings, Second Chief. Greetings, Dragon Head. Elder Mingjing bowed. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Chen Luoyangs fingers gently tapped on the armrest of the seat. When they attacked Shu Prefecture previously, they had received a report from the Azure Dragon Hall that the Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall was disguised as a spy. At the critical moment, he might not be able to make it in time for the battle of Shu Prefecture. As he wasnt clear about the cause and effect, Chen Luoyang wasnt able to investigate further. At that time, he had never thought that the Chief of Azure Dragon Hall would be a substitute for the Crown Prince of the Xia Dynasty, Li Qian. Chen Luoyang had previously investigated who the stone mirror was in contact with. He saw them meeting with the chief steward of the Xia Dynastys First Prince, Li Qian. This was nothing. However, he saw this line of text. Together with Nie Hua, Wang Qiyi, and Chen Chuhua, we will ambush at Xianling Mountain and wait for the Ancient Gods Clan to arrive. Chen Luoyang almost thought that he was seeing things. The other party wants to ambush me together with my Azure Dragon Halls Chief? After reading it several times, Chen Luoyang confirmed that he hadnt seen wrongly. However, there was no trace of First Prince Li Qian. Considering Chen Chuhuas ability, the truth was obvious. Chen Luoyang didnt know whether to laugh or cry at this sudden turn of events. Thus, when Shi Jing, Nie Hua, Wang Qiyi, and Li Qian appeared in front of him, Chen Luoyang wasnt worried at all. He even felt like laughing. Was it possible that the one who defected to the enemy was the Chief of Azure Dragon Hall? It couldnt be said that there were none. However, the possibility was extremely low. When Chen Luoyang read his life experiences, he noticed something. After the Demonic Cult Master ascended the throne, the first important official he promoted was Chen Chuhua, the Chief of Azure Dragon Hall. Although it was not certain if she had a deeper relationship with the sect master. But at the very least, this masculine beauty in front of him was the sect masters loyal confidant. The degree of trust they placed in him was probably higher than Desolate Yuntian, Zhang Tianheng, and the others. Chen Luoyang already had a rough idea of the Demon Cult Masters style. Proud and ambitious. Among the four halls of the Demon Cult, the Azure Dragon Hall was in charge of external attacks. After ascending to the throne, he would first appoint a confidant to this position, which was also in line with the sect masters disregard for others and his ambitious expansion. As he pondered, Chen Luoyangs voice was calm and emotionless. You came at the right time. Its not a coincidence, Chen Chuhua replied. I came here for the two gentlemen of the Sword Pavilion and the sixth prince, Li Tai. However, since the Cult Master has made a move, how could I dare to disturb your elegant mood? In that case, Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Did This Seat ask you to reveal your whereabouts? How could that be? The tomboy smiled and looked around. As long as everyone here doesnt leak the news, I can still continue to pretend. Shi Jing and Nie Hua were surrounded, and the Demon Cult obviously wouldnt let them leave. It was more important to consider whether someone in the Demon Cult would leak the secret. However, this Azure Dragon Hall Chiefs actions were both fake and real, unexpected and unpredictable. Ill leave it to you, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Clean this place up. We will obey Cult Masters orders, the Demon Cult members said respectfully. Chen Chuhua turned to look at Shi Jing and Nie Hua.Mr. Sword Pavilion, do you still want to continue resisting? This doesnt seem to be good for Mr. Fourth. His injuries are so serious that he urgently needs treatment. Shi Jing raised his head and closed his eyes. They had come here to fight against the Demon Cults group, so it was naturally inappropriate for them to continue carrying the heavily injured and unconscious Xie Xingmang. Fortunately, the First Prince had many subordinates, so he had plenty of people to help him look after him. Who knew that the First Prince himself was a fake! Most of his followers should be real, but they were kept in the dark like Wang Qiyi. However, it was obvious that the person who was arranged to take care of Xie Xingmang was definitely someone from the Demon Cult, just like the fake prince. He had narrowly escaped death and finally saved her. In the end, they had personally sent Xie Xingmang back to the Demon Cult. Im a very lazy person. If I can avoid fighting, Ill try my best not to. If I have to fight Chen Chuhua said. She took a step forward and instantly arrived beside Wang Qiyi. Wang Qiyi widened his eyes. The ice formed by the blood on his face was broken. A white jade-like palm had already descended. He immediately smashed the top of Wang Qiyis head. The simpler and easier it is, the better. Chen Chuhua retracted her hand. Her palm was still white and clean, not stained with blood. Nie Hua placed his sword in front of his chest and said slowly, Fiend Immortal, you have good means. I admire you, but Im afraid youre thinking too much if you want my fellow disciples to be so scared that theyll stretch their necks out to be killed. I might have to trouble you to move more. Chen Chuhua shook his head. The two of you have offended our cult master, so you should be punished. However, before that, I would like to know the whereabouts of the Sword Emperor through the two of you.. Your masters cultivation is extraordinary, so Im sure youll be happy to see us looking for trouble, right? Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: 65. One Step Away (1) Chapter 65: 65. One Step Away (1) Translator: 549690339 Where was the Sword Pavilion Master now? The Demon Sect was not the only one concerned about this problem. Everyone in the world was curious. Based on Ying Qingqings statement and the gains from their own intelligence network, the Demon Cult could basically confirm that the Pavilion Master was not recuperating in the Sword Pavilion, but had gone out and had not returned. But where he went was still a mystery. The people most likely to know the answer were undoubtedly his direct disciples, the Five Heroes of the Sword Pavilion, Shi Jing, Nie Hua, and the others. Hearing Chen Chuhuas words, Nie Hua laughed in anger. His Highness is not crazy. You are crazy! I advise you two to consider it seriously, said Chen Chuhua lightly. Demon Immortal, youve indeed lost your mind. We dont know where my master is, but even if we did, why would we reveal it to you? Nie Hua showed no fear. We brothers will die here. In the future, our master will kill you to avenge us. Lets see if the Demon Emperor can carry you around in his pocket! Chen Chuhuas tone was indifferent. A dead person cannot be brought back to life. Even if the Sword Emperor has the ability to kill me, he doesnt have the ability to bring the two of you back to life. Besides She smiled. If you cooperate honestly, not only will you be spared from punishment, but you will also have a chance to save Mr. Fourths life. He has already lost an arm. You dont want him to lose his life, do you? Previously, after capturing Jie Xingmang, Zhang Tianheng and the other Demon Cult interrogation experts had interrogated him repeatedly. However, Jie Xingmang was really tight-lipped, so the people from the Demon Cult had not gained much. But the situation was different now. Nie Hua and Shi Jing were not necessarily softer than Xie Xingmang, and their mouths were not necessarily looser. But now, two or three of them had fallen into the hands of the devil. Their concern for each other could become a fragile breakthrough. Nie Hua stared at Chen Chuhua and let out a long breath. Despicable! A folding fan appeared in Chen Chuhuas hand. She unfolded it and gently fanned it. Third Mister, you flatter me. I said just now that I would try my best not to make a move if I could. Although she said this, Shi Jing and Nie Hua didnt dare to underestimate her. Chen Chuhua and Wang Qiyi were both at the twelfth realm of the Martial Path, the Nurturing level. However, the scene from before was still vivid in his mind. One punch. One slash. A palm strike. In three moves, Wang Qiyi was defeated and could only be slaughtered. Even the first punch had already determined the outcome. That punch was the Nine Dragon Emperor Fist that was transformed from the Boundless Nature Skill. As he injured Wang Qiyis body, it also made his mind unstable. In a hurry, they fought with the Nine Dragons Emperor Fist. In the end, he was met with the Grand Moon Sutras Frosty Saber. A difference of a hairs breadth could lead to a huge discrepancy. The result was a crushing defeat. It seemed like Chen Chuhua had used a trick to sneak an attack. However, if they were to fight head-on, Wang Qiyi was not his match either. At most, he could try to escape and not be killed on the spot. Now, it was Shi Jing and Nie Huas turn to face this enemy. Our teacher created us. You want us to betray him? Dream on! As for Fourth Junior Brother, with his temper, the first thing he would do when he wakes up and finds out that we surrendered because of him is to personally chop off our heads and fight to the death. Youre using him to threaten us. Youve made the wrong decision! Nie Hua said firmly. Shi Jing, who had been silent the entire time, shouted at the same time, Third Senior Brother, lets go! A sword suddenly appeared in his left hand. The sword light flashed and pointed at Desolate Yuntian, who was vaguely blocking Nie Huas path. Desolate Yuntian turned into a gust of wind as his figure flashed. Who knew that just as he moved, the stone mirror sword light moved along with him. Moreover, the sword light arrived first, as if it had already predicted Desolate Yuntians movement trajectory. Desolate Yuntian was forced to dodge again. He didnt dodge, as if he had bumped into the stone mirrors sword light. However, this flash made way for Nie Hua. Nie Hua flew up with his flying sword, and his body turned into a rainbow that soared into the clouds. At the end of the rainbow, it wrapped around the stone mirror. Shi Jing struck out with his sword. The sword lights were aimed at Zhang Tianheng, Vajra, and Elder Mingjing. Every sword strike seemed to be able to defeat the enemy first and save the enemy, forcing the people of the Demon Cult to stop. Chen Chuhua looked at this scene calmly. What a good sword. She praised faintly. At the same time, her jade-like palm clenched into a fist and punched out in the air. In the void, light and shadow condensed and appeared, instantly giving birth to a Buddha! The Buddha formed a fist seal and struck the rainbow formed by the sword light in the air. Elder Mingjings expression was slightly complicated when he saw this. Shi Jing took a deep breath. One of the most difficult opponents to deal with for his Intelligent Sword was the ultimate technique of Qingliang Temple, the Mahayana Bodhi Fist Technique. Bodhi originally did not have a tree, the mirror is not a platform, originally there is nothing, where to stir up dust. Shi Jings fist was like nothing in his eyes. It was as if there were no flaws or weaknesses. Although it was formed by the Boundless Nature Skill, it had already obtained its essence. Shi Jing believed that Chen Chuhuas Mahayana Bodhi Fist definitely had a flaw. However, there was a difference in their cultivation levels. It was difficult for him to find the flaws in Chen Chuhuas fist technique in a short period of time. There was no way to attack and save the enemy. In the end, he could only watch helplessly as the Buddhas fist in the sky struck the rainbow-like sword light. The sword light shattered instantly. The rainbow disappeared instantly. Shi Jing and Nie Hua were left behind. He was only half a step slower when the other Demon Cult experts surrounded him again. Chen Chuhua seemed to be strolling in a courtyard as he suppressed the stone mirror with his Mahayana Bodhi Fist. Then The white palm was like a knife. He suddenly slashed at Nie Hua. The saber intent that was like water and moonlight seemed to be faster than lightning. Nie Hua, who was defending against Desolate Yuntian and Vajras attacks, was already in a tight spot. How could he dodge the sneak attack of a Martial King at the twelfth realm? He was instantly severely injured, and blood splattered across the sky. Theres no need to continue, right? Chen Chuhua acted as if nothing had happened. She took a step back and stopped attacking. Nie Hua snorted coldly. Dream on. The most you can get from me is a corpse. Just as he was speaking, his back suddenly went numb. Nie Hua turned his head with difficulty and looked at his junior brother behind him in disbelief. Shi Jingmian looked exhausted. Third Senior Brother, Ive already caused Fourth Senior Brother to lose an arm. I dont want him to lose his life again, and I dont want anything to happen to you. This time, the entire army was wiped out. Its still my responsibility. All the mistakes are on me. . Nie Hua glared at his junior brother. Foolish! Shi Jingshis middle and index fingers stood straight like swords and tapped lightly in the air. Nie Hua immediately closed his eyes and stopped breathing. Shi Jing turned to look at Chen Chuhua. I know that you wont agree to let Third Senior Brother go in order to keep it a secret. I only hope that you can spare his and Fourth Senior Brothers lives. Mr. Fifth, please. Chen Chuhua did not comment. Shi Jing took a deep breath. He carried Nie Hua and stepped onto the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Previously, many people had acted as cover and tried their best to board the imperial carriage. The final step was so close, yet so far apart. And now, this step was finally taken. However, the state of mind and the result were poles apart. What happened before was the final step to death. But now, it seemed to be the first step to surrender. Zhang Tianheng, Jin Gang, and the others stared at the stone mirror with ill intentions. Shi Jings expression was calm. Chen Chuhuas figure floated over and stepped onto the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Then, he took the lead and walked into the main hall. In the hall, Chen Luoyang sat high up in his seat. He had an indifferent attitude as he watched everyone walk down the steps.. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: 66. The Real Test (1) Chapter 66: 66. The Real Test (1) Translator: 549690339 Clean up? Chen Luoyang looked down from above and asked casually. Chen Chuhua, who was dressed in mens clothing and looked like a handsome young master, smiled and replied, Reporting to Cult Master, everything has been taken care of. She turned to look at Shi Jing, who was hugging Nie Hua. Mister Fifth is very wise. I believe he will be happy to answer our questions. It doesnt matter. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Ive already fought with that sword. Compared to him, Im more interested in the saber in the north. Youre right, Cult Master. I hope Mr. Fifth can give us an answer, said Chen Chuhua with a smile. About the Outsider Tribe Leader, Shi Jing said calmly, I know that he hasnt come out of seclusion yet, but I cant guarantee whether its true or not. We need to verify it further. What about Honored Master? Chen Chuhua nodded. His sect master was arrogant and condescending. However, Chen Chuhua had always been clear about the situation and kept a close eye on the key points. Shi Jing was silent. Chen Chuhua did not rush him. She just looked at him quietly. To be more precise, she looked at Nie Hua in his arms. My master was injured after the battle with Cult Master Chen, Shi Jing said slowly. He left the Sword Pavilion to look for his old friend so that he could recover soon. When the Demon Cult members heard this, they could not help but look at each other. Elder Mingjings eyes flashed as if he had thought of something. Chen Chuhuas face was calm and her gaze did not waver at all. She only looked at the stone mirror quietly. My master went to look for the Pill Empress, said Shi Jingyan. Pill Empress? Who is it? The name sounds familiar King Kong was confused. A figure from decades ago. Zhang Tianheng frowned. Ive only heard of this name before. It should have not appeared in the world for decades. Now that I hear it, it feels like its from the ancient times. The old monk put his palms together and said, It should have been forty years. Ive heard about it back then. Its true that she had a good relationship with the Sword Pavilion Master. However, I heard that the two of them had a falling out after that. Pill Empress went overseas and there was no news of her anymore. The Queen of Elixirs used the name Dan to refer to herself. In the past, she was unrivaled in the Divine Prefecture in terms of alchemy and medicine. Its not impossible for the Sword Emperor to seek her out for treatment. Desolate Yuntian, who was shrouded by the wind, said. Chen Chuhuas expression remained calm. About four years ago, the Saber Emperor and the Sword Emperor fought, and both sides suffered heavy losses. Did the Sword Emperor also go to seek help from the Pill Empress? Shi Jing shook his head. I am young and inexperienced, so I dont know much about their relationship. I only know that their grudges are complicated, and if it wasnt a last resort, my master wouldnt have gone to find the Pill Empress for help. This time, he wasnt sure that the Pill Empress would help. Everyone from the Demonic Sect counted the time silently. That battle back then was also earth-shattering. The Sword Emperor and Saber Emperor ended up in a draw, both of them suffering heavy losses. According to the information collected by the Demonic Sect, the two of them should have recovered at about the same time. Although it was difficult to collect relevant information, the deviation was not too big. From this point of view, the last time the Sword Emperor recovered, he didnt have any advantage over the Saber Emperor. There shouldnt be any special external help. Then, can Mister Fifth tell me where the Pill Empress lives? Chen Chuhua asked. Shi Jingyan said, To be honest, the sea is vast and boundless. Even my master doesnt know the exact location. I can only try my luck. Chen Chuhua opened her folding fan and gently fanned it.Mr. Fifth, its not good for you to be like this. Things that dont exist cant be conjured out of thin air. Ill tell you everything I know, Shi Jing replied. But if you dont know anything, why should we continue talking? Chen Chuhua was unmoved. If it was easy to find a pill queen, my master would have left four years ago, said Shi Jingyan. Why dont I believe it? Chen Luoyang sat on his seat. On the surface, he was indifferent. In fact, he had been secretly pricking his ears. He scoffed at Shi Jings answer. However, after communicating with the black pot and browsing through Shi Jings life experiences, Chen Luoyang frowned. The latest update was as follows. Confess to the Ancient Gods Clan Although there was no truthful confession according to the writing style of the black pot, if the stone mirror was deceiving, the wording of the black pot was most likely false confession to the Ancient Gods Clan In other words, Shi Jing really did not know the exact whereabouts of the Sword Pavilion Master. He only knew that the other party had indeed gone to seek help from the Pill Empress, but he did not know where the Pill Empress lived overseas. From this perspective, it was no wonder that he confessed truthfully. The Sword Pavilion Master supported the Divine Prefecture alone. Facing the North and South taking turns to compete, he obviously felt the pressure. Chen Luoyang pondered silently in his heart. He believed that just like how the Demonic Sect had their own healing medicine, the Sword Pavilion should be similar. However, in the previous battle, the Sect Master and the Pavilion Master were both heavily injured. After the Cult Master took the sacred medicine of the Demon Cult, he still needed a long time to recover. Thus, he used the black pot as a backup plan, hoping to heal as soon as possible. The Pavilion Masters situation should be similar. Now, in order to recover as soon as possible, he had to seek help from his old friendship, the Pill Empress. It was hard to say what the other partys situation was. On the other hand, it was almost time for his Ten Revolutions Returning Essence Pill to be out of the furnace Chen Luoyang collected his thoughts and swept a glance at the stone mirror. He had a feeling that the other party was not someone who would yield so easily. Unfortunately, the black pot only gave a simple description. What was this guy thinking? However, there was an old saying. A thousand-mile dike will collapse in an ant nest. Once the opening was made, it was not far from the complete breach. Chen Chuhua looked at the stone mirror calmly. He no longer asked about the whereabouts of the Sword Emperor and the Pill Empress. Instead, the topic suddenly changed. Then lets change the question. The Xia Dynasty has allied with all parties to attack the Holy Region. With Li Yuanlongs personality, its impossible for him to not leave any trump cards for himself. May I know if Mister Fifth can tell me where Li Yuanlongs confidence lies in leading the troops to battle in person? asked Chen Chuhua. Before Shi Jing could speak, she folded her folding fan and waved it gently with one finger. Its normal for him not to tell Li Qian and Li Tai about this matter. However, to the Sword Pavilion and the Outsiders Left Sage King Xiuzhe, he more or less has to tell them the truth. Mr. Fifth, its best if you dont say that you dont know. Because the young dragons of the Xia Dynasty are gradually becoming adults, Shi Jing replied. Everyone in the hall became more serious. Everyone stared at the stone mirror. True Dragon. Its not a flood dragon, Shi Jing nodded. Chen Chuhua turned around and looked at his Sect Master. Are you done asking? Chen Luoyang had a nonchalant expression as his fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. There are still many things that I would like to ask Mister Fifth. I hope Cult Master can be lenient with me. Chen Chuhua said. I only want to see the results. Chen Luoyang said casually. Yes, Cult Master. Chen Chuhua nodded. She turned to Zhang Tianheng and said,Later, its best if you can ask Mr. Third to answer the same question alone. If the answers were different, he would just kill one of them. The remaining one will have another round with Mr. Fourth. Second Chief, dont worry. I know what to do. Zhang Tianheng laughed. Shi Jings expression was calm. Even if my senior and junior brothers agree, dont you still have to verify it in many ways before you believe it? Its impossible for you to believe everything we say. Thats not something you should worry about, Zhang Tianheng sneered. You have no room to bargain. As he spoke, he extended his hand towards the stone mirror. Shi Jing silently handed Nie Hua over. Please go ahead, said Zhang Tianheng after he took it. Desolate Yuntian went behind the stone mirror and pressed his hand on his back. Shi Jing was restrained and did not struggle. He was escorted by Xiao Yuntian and silently followed Zhang Tianheng out of the hall. Reporting to Cult Master, leave the rest to Tianheng. Hes quite good at interrogation. Ill be leaving soon. Ill report to you first, said Chen Chuhua. This matter involved the internal secrets of the Azure Dragon Hall. The level of confidentiality was usually so high that it was limited to the sect master and the chief of the Azure Dragon Hall. Vajra and Elder Mingjing immediately took their leave. Chen Luoyang sent them off with his gaze. I might not know everything that the Azure Dragon Halls sect master should know Chen Luoyang was deep in thought when he heard the tomboy in front of him laugh softly. Luoyang, if you really kill these three people from the Sword Pavilion, will the little one you just got hold of quarrel with you? Chen Luoyang nearly choked on his own saliva. Big sister, what did you call me just now? And what kind of tone is that? Whats your relationship with this Sect Master? Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: 67. None of Them Are Easy to Deal With (1) Chapter 67: 67. None of Them Are Easy to Deal With (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang was very vexed at this moment. He realized that he was facing a new test. Before this, although King Kong, Old Fu, Zhang Tianheng, and Lady Yun were all followers of the Cult Master, the difference in status between them was huge. They had always held reverence for their Cult Master. In front of them, he had the right to do whatever he wanted and be temperamental. As long as it wasnt too ridiculous, the slightest difference would be distorted in their eyes. King Kong and the others would automatically come up with an excuse for their boss. Desolate Yuntian was relatively close. However, his temperament was quite different from the sect masters, and he was completely different from the sect master. Close, but not close. Therefore, from a personal perspective, his understanding of the sect master was limited. As for Ying Qingqing, it didnt matter if a certain cult master had wanted to woo her back then. After all, they had only known each other for a short period of time. But now, Chen Luoyang realized that he had to face someone who was close enough to the Cult Master. Look at how he addressed her. Luoyang? Luo your sister! You call me Luoyang, how should I call you? Chen Luoyang felt a headache coming on. In public, in front of others, this beautiful woman in a male outfit still followed the rules and addressed him as the sect master. Her etiquette was meticulous. However, when they were alone in private, this form of address was a little intimate. Especially since her tone was very casual. Clearly, he was used to it. The wording was full of ridicule. Although he had deduced that this Azure Dragon Hall Chief was the Sect Masters loyal confidant when he read his life experience, it seemed that he was even closer than he had expected. Ying Qingqing is smarter than you think. Chen Luoyangs mind was spinning non-stop, but he appeared nonchalant as he spoke calmly. He was not sure how to deal with Chen Chuhuas situation for the time being, so he chose to say some big and empty words to deal with it. At the same time, Chen Luoyang communicated with the black pot in his mind. Previously, he had personally killed the demon monk Ming Fa. After that, many experts, including the old Confucian King Qiyi, died. A considerable amount of blood-red serum had finally accumulated in the black pot. It was enough to take out the information of a Martial King. Thus, Chen Luoyang sought information on Chen Chuhua. However The blood-red nectar in the pot quickly emptied and disappeared. Then, it recovered to its original state without consuming a single drop. There were no blood words appearing. This meant It required too much blood red serum. Theres not enough at the moment. Chen Luoyang was speechless. A curse word was stuck in his chest for three rounds, and he almost cursed out loud. Was there a mistake? Ying Qingqing wasnt enough. Even Chen Chuhua was not enough? Even a Martial King at Martial Path Level 12 would have enough blood red serum. You black pot.. Could it be that he could only provide information on men and not women? Chen Luoyang ridiculed crazily in his heart. He suddenly remembered that other than Ying Qingqing and Chen Chuhua, all the people he had investigated so far were male. However, these two girls couldnt give an answer. As he ridiculed in his heart, Chen Luoyang immediately did another experiment. Four of the eight incense masters of Zhang Tianhengs Dian Province branch were women. Chen Luoyang randomly picked Fairy Yu to inquire. In the end.. The black Dot immediately gave the answer. The amount of blood red serum consumed was about the amount needed by a Wu Zong. Everything was normal. Chen Luoyang appeared calm and collected, but he was extremely depressed in his heart. It seems that this lovely girl is very popular with you. Chen Chuhua smiled and didnt ask for Chen Luoyangs permission. He walked up the steps and came to his seat. Her movements were skillful and she was completely used to it. Chen Luoyang needed to control his body to relax. Otherwise, as the other party approached, his body would almost involuntarily tense up. Will she come to you and beg you to let go of the three people from the Sword Pavilion? Chen Chuhua laughed. Thats not important. Dont worry about it. Chen Luoyang said, Just do what needs to be done. His tone was casual. In reality, he was very careful. He tried to avoid addressing Chen Chuhua as such. He didnt even need to address himself. Only the heavens knew if the Cult Master had stopped calling himself this seat in front of her before. Chen Luoyang looked at the woman in front of him and his heart suddenly moved. Ying Qingqings cultivation level was slightly lower, so she couldnt hide it. Could Chen Chuhua be hiding his strength and not just at the twelfth realm? If it was a Martial Emperor like Black Emperor Xiuzhe, it was hard to say if the black pots current nectar was enough. If this was the reason why they could not obtain Chen Chuhuas information, then why did she hide her true cultivation level? It was a very tricky matter Which was the truth? Im relieved to hear that. Chen Chuhua was very relaxed in front of Chen Luoyang, and his smile revealed some laziness. It doesnt matter if shes smarter than I thought. The key is that she shouldnt be smarter than you think. She winked at Chen Luoyang. The Xia Dynasty is also paying close attention to her. However, even the Sword Pavilion itself doesnt know her background. Chen Luoyang calmly looked at the tomboy in front of him. His brain was working rapidly. Unfortunately, the information provided by the Black Pot did not directly reflect the relationship between people. Everything could only be guessed from the records between the lines. Song Lun and Yang Xiaofeng were exceptions. Yang Xiaofeng was not born yet. When he was still in his mothers womb, his mother remarried and gave him a new father. This matter that was closely related to him was recorded, revealing his relationship with Song Lun. As for Chen Luoyang, Chen Chuhuas tone was somewhat ambiguous. It sounded like a joke, but it also sounded a little jealous. However, when he thought about it carefully, it didnt seem like it. What was her relationship with the Cult Master apart from being a superior and subordinate in the cult? Family. Or could it beA relationship? Both of them had the surname Chen. Initially, Chen Luoyang felt that they might be siblings. This might be one of the reasons why the Cult Master trusted Chen Chuhua. But now that the two of them were facing each other, Chen Luoyang couldnt see any similarities between the other partys facial features and his. They didnt seem to be related by blood.. If there was any ambiguity between the two of them, it didnt seem like it Chen Luoyang noticed a detail. Now that the two of them were alone, Chen Chuhua was obviously very relaxed and casual. She even teased him, the sect master, and her tone was a little ambiguous. She even walked up the steps to him intimately. However, she stopped about two steps away and did not continue to approach. He did not have any intention of throwing himself at her. His expression and tone were intimate. However, his body movements were very measured. He just didnt know if he was playing hard to get. If Chen Luoyang didnt take the initiative to signal to the beautiful maidservants who served him, they would behave themselves and tremble in fear, not daring to act rashly. However, Chen Chuhua did not flinch at all. She didnt rely on him because she didnt have such plans. From this point of view, the relationship between the two of them did not seem to be ambiguous. Not biological cousins? Or adopted siblings? Or was it just a coincidence that they had the same surname? Chen Luoyangs mind was spinning, but he didnt show it on his face as he changed the topic, instead of worrying about this, why dont you think about yourself? You can hide it from others by pretending to be Li Yuanlongs eldest son, but you cant hide it from Li Yuanlong himself.. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Ten Revolutions Returning Pill (1) Chapter 68: Ten Revolutions Returning Pill (1) Translator: 549690339 Li Yuanlong is a Martial Emperor and is related by blood. I cant hide it from him if I pretend to be his son. I didnt plan to go up to him and destroy the enemys west side. Then, Ill achieve my goal as Li Qian, said Chen Chuhua with a smile. With the west army crumbling, even if Li Qian was still alive, it was impossible for him to escape back to the Imperial City. Although I really wanted to pretend that I was seriously injured and take the opportunity to investigate what Shi Jing said about the True Dragon of the Xia Dynasty, based on Li Yuanlongs personality, even if Li Qian was seriously injured, he would definitely be summoned back to the main force of the enemy and listen to my orders. Therefore, I, Li Qian, can only die again. I hope I can obtain more useful information before then. Dont die. She smiled and glanced at Chen Luoyang. Make the best use of everything. Dont die in the hands of our own people. Li Yuanlongs sons fighting for the throne has nothing to do with the overall situation. The others are just shrimp soldiers and crab generals, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The ones youre thinking of are none other than the Sword Pavilion and the Wang Clan of the East Sea. He turned his head and looked at Chen Chuhua calmly.Theres only one person from the Wang Clan of the Eastern Sea, and none of the juniors have a conflict with Li Qian. So, are you targeting Tao WangJis eldest or second disciple? In this expedition to the Demon Territory in the south, only one person from the Wang Clan of the East Sea had come, and that person was the Clan Master of the Wang Clan. Other than that, the Wang Clan guarded the East Sea and no one went south. The King of Dong Hai was one of the Five Emperors of the Divine Prefecture, and he was also known as the Xia Emperor, Li Yuanlong, and the Black Emperor, Xiuzhe. Even if Li Qian didnt curry favor with them, he wouldnt provoke them. It was even more impossible for the other party to lower himself to his level. No one would believe that he killed Li Qian. In your eyes, the others are just shrimp soldiers and crab generals. To us, there are still some troublesome people. Chen Chuhua smiled. However, even though she said that, there was no trace of nervousness on her face and her tone was relaxed. Of the five disciples of the Sword Emperor, three are in your hands. There are only two left outside. If you want to choose, you should choose the eldest. His characteristics are obvious. Its a straight sword, Chen Chuhua smiled. Tao WangJi was the Sword Pavilion Master. He was one of the Three Sovereigns of the Divine Lands, the strongest in the Central Plains. He fought against the Outsiders in the north and the Demonic Sect in the south. He was like a pillar of support. The five personal disciples of the sect were collectively known as the Five Heroes of the Sword Pavilion. Among them, the eldest disciple, Principal Sword Si Huaifei, had always been known as the leader of the five heroes. He had become famous the earliest and had the highest cultivation. Better than nothing. Be careful. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Chen Chuhua stretched her back, revealing her slender figure.lts indeed better than nothing, but three feet of ice wasnt built in a day. Accumulate small streams to form a river and sea. It was not so easy to drive a wedge between the Sword Pavilion and the Xia Dynasty. However, the contradiction between them had always existed, and it had accumulated deeper and deeper. Even if they didnt fall out, as long as it affected the tacit understanding between the two sides, it would be enough to play a role in many cases. Especially since even though I know that you didnt do it, this doesnt stop me from using it as an excuse to make things difficult for you He pretended to be confused. Chen Luoyang could almost predict how the Xia Dynasty would respond. On the surface, he obviously expressed his trust in the Sword Pavilion and pushed the blame back to the Demonic Sect. However, there would always be some left behind to deal with in case of a need in the future, which would make it easier to deal with the Sword Pavilion. This was not the first time. It wouldnt be the last time. Ill take Xie Xingmang with me. I need to give Si Huaifei a reason. Chen Chuhua said, The remaining two will stay here. The gap has already been opened. Tianheng should be able to dig out everything in their stomachs. However, the third and fifth brothers of the Sword Pavilion are both cunning. Its inevitable that they wont tell the truth. She paused for a moment before continuing, However, Shi Jing mentioned something to Li Qian earlier. Luoyang, you might as well pay attention to it. He said that he has definite information that you are looking for medicine to refine pills. Chen Luoyang only smiled when he heard this. He didnt care about the rebuttal. After laughing, he slowly said, As expected, the rats in the ditch will jump out after a slight shock. Yes, but this time, the rat should be not far from you. Thats why the news was so timely. Chen Chuhua said. She walked down the steps. Alright, I should go back. I wont disturb you and your little one. The third and fifth brothers of the Sword Pavilion have fallen into your hands. Its time for her to come and plead for mercy, said the tomboy with a smile. Chen Luoyang sat high up in his seat and didnt move. Youre worrying too much. She knows that it would be better for those two brats from the Sword Pavilion if she didnt come. Isnt this too obvious? You have a clear mind. Why do you need to avoid suspicion? Chen Chuhua asked with a smile. Its precisely because its too clear, said Chen Luoyang indifferently. Then she is indeed smarter. Chen Chuhua raised her eyebrows slightly and nodded with a smile. The first half of the sentence was spoken in a womans voice. The last few words had already become a clear male voice. A layer of mist appeared on his face. The figure shrouded in the light fog became even taller. By the time the fog dispersed, the beauty from before had already disappeared. The Xia Dynastys First Prince, Li Qian, appeared in front of Chen Luoyang once again. The eldest son of the Grand Xia Empire bowed to the Demon Cult Master. Then, he left the hall. Chen Luoyang watched as his figure disappeared. His heart that was hanging in the air was barely able to relax. The exchange just now seemed to be very smooth, allowing him to handle it. The two sides did not touch on too many private topics, so he did not reveal too many flaws. However, Chen Luoyang was still not optimistic. It was difficult for the Azure Dragon Hall Chief to observe his inner thoughts from the outside. Chen Luoyang wasnt sure if he had passed or not. He thought of what Chen Chuhua had just mentioned. He had instructed King Kong, Old Fu, and the others to collect the raw materials for the Ten Revolutions Restoration Pill, so Old Fu and the others had acted secretly. But now, Shi Jing and the others knew about it. As the sect master, he was currently out of the sect, and the members of the Demon Cult in the headquarters and other places were not by his side. This meant that something had happened to the person beside him. Who was it? Was it one or several? Was it someone from the Elder Sect who bribed them and spread the news after getting the news? Or was it someone from the Sword Pavilion or the Xia Dynasty After sitting silently for a moment, Chen Luoyang got up and returned to his quiet room. In the quiet room, the fragrance of spices pervaded the air. It was obvious but not pungent, making ones mind calm. However, what made Chen Luoyang feel the most at ease was the medicinal fragrance in the meditation room. He checked the cauldron. The medicinal fragrance condensed, but it was a little lighter than before. However, there was a faint flash of golden light within the cauldron. He was getting closer and closer to refining the Ten Revolutions Returning to Origin Pill. Chen Luoyang drew the curtains again and sat outside the quiet room, continuing to wait patiently. At the same time, he tried to figure out what he had learned as the Demon Cult Master. In such a world, one had to be tough to forge iron.. After meditating for a period of time, Chen Luoyang slowly stopped. Then, he pulled open the curtain. The golden light disappeared from the cauldron. There were no ashes at the bottom. There was only a black pill the size of a thumb. The ten golden patterns on the pill interweaved, as if they were outlining countless strange characters. The charm was restrained.. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: 69. Condensing Fist Intent (1) Chapter 69: 69. Condensing Fist Intent (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang looked at the spirit pill and sighed in his heart. The Ten Revolutions Returning to Origin Pill was finally successfully produced. He sat cross-legged and silently cultivated. The black light in his eyes gradually turned dark gold. Chen Luoyang consumed the medicinal pill and silently circulated his mystic technique to dissolve the medicinal effects. He looked into his body and saw the medicinal power that had gathered at one point suddenly spread out, turning into ten golden lights that surged and surged in his body. The Black Pot had never said that the medicinal effect of this medicinal pill was so fierce and overbearing While Chen Luoyang cursed in his heart, he silently circulated his cultivation to stabilize his body. The power of the God Demon Blood began to take effect. In an even more domineering manner, it controlled the medicinal power of the Ten Revolutions Returning to Origin Pill. The golden light fused with Chen Luoyangs organs and blood vessels. Then, his body began to emit sword qi that was as golden as sunlight. The medicinal efficacy nursed his body and awakened the energy that had previously fallen into a deep slumber. Then, he slowly dispelled the Clear Sky Sword Qi that had accumulated in his body. The less the Sword Qi that invaded his body like maggots, the easier it was for the medicinal power to take effect, healing his injuries and nourishing his body. The two sides formed a positive cycle. A stone appeared on Chen Luoyangs fingertip. At this moment, the shattered stones were glowing with the radiance of the first rays of the morning sun, reflecting the radiance of Chen Luoyangs body. Although he couldnt learn the Clear Sky Divine Sword by studying the Sword Emperors sword grinding stone fragment, it could at least dissolve the remaining sword qi in his body and play an important role in healing his injuries. The sword qi that was as bright as the sun was slowly being extracted from Chen Luoyangs body. He gathered the sword Qi at his fingertips and forced it out of his body. The gravel in his hand shattered. Chen Luoyang calmly took out another sword grinding stone fragment. Then, he repeated the process. During this process, Chen Luoyangs spiritual will was highly focused. In his consciousness, a different scene appeared. It was pitch black. In the darkness, there were nine huge figures. Each of them was evil, mighty, ferocious, and terrifying, like nine demonic gods. The nine fiendcelestials occupied nine different parts of the world. There were mountains of white bones, endless seas of blood, wind and fire Being in it, the strong domineering and evil aura almost made people lose their minds. But at this moment, a light gradually appeared in front of Chen Luoyangs eyes. Not bright. Not warm. However, the dark golden light was not dim at all. Instead, it was terrifying. The dark golden light illuminated the nine heavens and the nine demon gods at the same time. Whether it was a mountain of corpses or a sea of blood, or the flames of war, they all turned into a dark golden world at this moment. Under the cover of the light, the entire world fused into one, turning into a battlefield. On an incomparably vast battlefield. It was as if the entire world was in the midst of war. The nine demon gods roared in unison and then fused. In the end, there was only one existence left in the dark golden world. An unprecedentedly powerful god that was like the ruler of the world. After this ancient god appeared, the evil and dark aura disappeared. However, the ferocious and domineering aura was even more powerful, and it seemed to be able to arouse the warlike thoughts in peoples hearts. They only wanted to fight to their hearts content until one of them died. The aura of war filled the air. Chen Luoyang felt that countless battlefields from ancient times to the present had all descended at the same time and place, fusing together. The wild killing intent and unyielding fighting spirit reached their peak. Chiyou Unexpectedly, Chen Luoyang recalled the discovery he had made when he was inspecting the absolute arts he knew. Now, it seemed that the Demonic Blood and the Nine Forms of the Great Heavenly Demonic Hand were indeed derived from the Divine Demon Blood and the Divine Demon Fist. One move of the Divine Martial Devil Fist, Chiyou, was derived from the nine unique moves of the Great Heavenly Devil Hand, and then changed and developed. The true intent of the Great Demonic Hand was already different from Chiyous. It focused more on one aspect and continued to deepen, but it weakened some other things. As his injuries gradually healed, the Demon Cult Masters previous cultivation was also slowly recovering. However, during this recovery process, the original Heavenly Demon Blood was also constantly transforming and strengthening, and it was sublimated into the Heavenly Demon Blood. The nine moves of the Great Heavenly Demon Hand also merged together and turned into Chiyou of the Divine Martial Demon Fist. Chen Luoyang opened his eyes. In front of him, there was a figure of Chi You condensed from dark golden light! This was the manifestation of his Divine Martial Devil Fist. The true intent of the martial path was condensed and manifested. This was the most obvious characteristic of the tenth realm of the martial path, Intent Condensation. When a martial artist stepped into the tenth realm, it meant that he was in the Martial King Realm, a Great Grandmaster above the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm. After Chen Luoyang consumed the Ten Revolutions Returning Essence Pill and supplemented it with the fragments of the Sword Grindstone, he dispelled a portion of the remaining sword qi and alleviated his injuries. His personal strength gradually recovered to the Martial King Stage. He let out a long breath. Disperse the condensed Chiyou form. His condition had improved a lot. However, he still needed some time to recover completely. He still couldnt be careless Chen Luoyang calmed his emotions. My body condition is a little better than before. I wonder how much of an impact it will have on the Final Stake? Now that he was fighting with someone, was it not just one move? Chen Luoyang was calculating in his heart when the jade pendant on his body suddenly rang softly. After he packed up the pill cauldron and other things, he allowed the other party to enter. Sect Master, Old Lu is back. King Kong walked in first. There are three servants under the hierarch, Fu, Shou and Lu. Previously, Old Fu and Old Shou had rushed back by land route before Chen Luoyang and the Sword Pavilions Dingtai Mountain had swapped out their members yesterday. Old Lu, on the other hand, took the sea route. After landing at the southernmost coast of the Xiang State, he traveled all the way north through the Xiang State. Therefore, it took a long time and they had only arrived today. Behind King Kong, there was a man covered in a black robe. Upon seeing Chen Luoyang, the man took off the hood of his cloak, revealing a face of about 50 years old. A faint black aura appeared on his face, giving off an ominous feeling. Greetings, Cult Master. Long live Cult Master. Old Lu knelt on one knee and bowed to his sect master. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly and waved his hand at Vajra. Jin Gang then took his leave. Old Lu said, Im incompetent. Not only did I fail to persuade the Grand Duke to surrender, but the Grand Duke also sent people to join the Southern Expedition Coalition Army to invade our Holy Region. I was unable to complete the task Cult Master entrusted me with. I hope Cult Master can forgive me. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm as he looked at the other party. Actually, he was overjoyed. He couldnt help but want to give the other party a thumbs up. He really liked this kind of person who spoke clearly. He didnt need to think about it, nor did he need to waste the precious blood-red nectar in the black pot to investigate. The so-called Tai Sui Gang was one of the few underworld overlords in the Divine Lands. They ruled the Jizhou Province and were opposite the Yuzhou Five Color Hall in the north and south. To be honest, the Taisui Gang was even more powerful than the Five Colors Hall. He was a veteran Martial King in the Divine Prefecture and one of the few experts below the Three Royals and Five Emperors. In terms of geography, there was no direct conflict with the Demonic Sect. With the strategy of making friends far away and attacking close at hand, the Tai Sui Gang was one of the targets that the Demon Cult fought for. However, the Grand Duke did not seem to be willing to submit to the Demon Cult Master, who was two generations younger than him. Just as Chen Luoyang was about to speak, Vajra, who had just left, suddenly asked for an audience. What is it? Chen Luoyangs tone was emotionless. King Kongs expression was unusually solemn. Sect Master, Old Fu Old Fu is dead.. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: 70. Missing the Last Chance (1) Chapter 70: 70. Missing the Last Chance (1) Translator: 549690339 Old Fu? Dead? The figure of a gray-robed elder appeared in Chen Luoyangs mind. When he had just regained consciousness at the Amrita Villa, Old Fu had brought everyone to greet him. After that, he followed Ying Qingqing to the Sword Pavilion under his orders. Later, he sent a timely response to the news that Qing Qing was under house arrest in the Xia Dynasty. After the exchange of hostages at the Dingtai Mountain, Old Fu and Old Shou had secretly rushed back, allowing Chen Luoyang to have sufficient manpower to deal with Shi Jing, Li Tai, and the others. Earlier, he should have gone to kill Wen Liu of the Sword Pavilion? Once upon a time, this was also an old demon who roamed the world and stopped children from crying at night. Later, he was willing to be a slave and serve the Demon Cult Master. Regardless of why he had joined the Demon Cult in the first place, at least according to Chen Luoyangs current observations, Old Fu could be considered loyal. If a Martial King who was at the eleventh realm of martial arts and had reached the Pericelestial realm were to establish his own sect, he would be the leader of a Class A force. In the Demonic Sect, Xia Dynasty, Sword Pavilion, and Outsiders, they were the backbone of the army. Who did it? Chen Luoyang didnt look angry. However, Jin Gang and Lao Lu felt a chill from the bottom of their bones. Reporting to Cult Master, looking at the battle traces and Old Fus injuries, it seems like Principal Sword Si Huaifei was the one who did it. Jin Gang replied. the Righteous Sword, Si Huaifei. The eldest disciple of the Sword Emperor. He was the leader of the Five Heroes of the Sword Pavilion. At such a young age, his cultivation had already reached the 12th level of the Martial Dao. It was rumored that he was only one step away from becoming a Martial Emperor. There had always been a rumor in the Central Plains that he was the third swordsman of the Central Plains after the Sword Pavilion Master and King of Dong Hai. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the chair. King Kong continued, We had contact with Old Fu before, but the connection was suddenly cut off. We were worried, so we sent people to investigate. Later, we found traces of an intense battle in that direction. Also.. Old Fus corpse, but Si Huaife and Wen Liu are nowhere to be found. The Demonic Sect disciples had no choice but to collect Old Fus corpse and return to report. Chen Luoyang quietly listened to Vajras report before flicking his jade pendant three times. Azure Dragon 3, who was in charge of intelligence in Azure Dragon Hall, soon appeared in front of him. Pass down the order to investigate Si Huaifeis whereabouts with all your might. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped on the armrest of the chair. Azure Dragon 3 kowtowed. After he left, Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Yun Tian, you too. The sound of wind echoed in the air. A figure enveloped by the flowing wind appeared in front of Chen Luoyang. It was Desolate Yuntian. Chen Luoyang looked at him and curled his lips in his heart. Now, Desolate Yuntian could not hide from his eyes and ears anymore. He wouldnt be so shocked by the other party the first time they met. Of course, Desolate Yuntian did not intentionally want to hide his figure in front of him either. It was just that his lightness skill was too strong, and Chen Luoyang, who had been severely injured and had his senses severely weakened, found it difficult to detect it. Now that his injuries were partially healed, it would be easy to find Desolate Yuntian again. Old Fus death was not a small matter. As the supervisor of another intelligence system, Desolate Yuntian naturally had to come to the sect master to listen to orders. We will obey Cult Masters orders. The figure shrouded in the wind bowed and replied. Investigate his whereabouts and report back. Someone killed my personal attendant, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. This Seat is merciful and will personally grant him death. Yes, Cult Master. Desolate Yuntian bowed deeply. He didnt remonstrate with Chen Luoyang this time. Old Fu was the Cult Masters personal servant. If he was killed, it would hurt the Cult Masters face. With his Cult Masters personality, he definitely had to regain this face. Now that he was on fire, it was impossible to persuade him no matter what. And this time, his opponent, Si Huaifei, was quite strong, so ordinary people really couldnt do anything to him. At the very least, after Azure Dragon Hall Chief Chen Chuhua left, the other members of the Demonic Sect on the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage could not share the Sect Leaders worries. Desolate Yuntian was also injured. Right now, he could only investigate Si Huaifeis whereabouts first before deciding on anything else. Whats the situation with Old Shou and Shangguan Song? Chen Luoyang asked again. After the battle on Dingtai Mountain, Xiao Yuntian and Elder Mingjing pursued Shi Jing and Nie Hua of the Sword Pavilion. Old Fu chased after Wen Liu of the Sword Pavilion. Laoshou pursued the heavily injured Left Sage King Xiuzhe. Shangguan Song pursued the sixth prince of the Xia Dynasty, Li Tai. Now, Shi Jing and Nie Hua had fallen into the hands of the Demonic Sect, and Old Fu had met with misfortune. Ive already sent someone to contact them, Jin Gang replied hurriedly. Cult Master, should we summon Mister He and Seventh Elder back first? Desolate Yuntian asked. Theres no need for them to come back. Lets go over, said Chen Luoyang indifferently. Sect Master, the headquarters Desolate Yuntian was stunned. Chen Luoyangs gaze swept over. A bunch of stray dogs. They couldnt even catch one or two of them and slipped away right under our noses. They are bullying our sect for having no one. There was no joy or anger in his voice. The volume wasnt high either. However, looking at the pair of eyes that flickered with black light and looked like a demonic god, Desolate Yuntian, Jin Gang, and Old Lu knelt down in unison. This subordinate is incompetent. Please calm down, Master. How would I dare to alarm Cult Master? This old servant and the others can go. Old Lu lowered his head and said. Chen Luoyang was about to speak when another subordinate came to report. Reporting to Cult Master, theres an expert from the Xia Dynasty whos receiving Li Tai. It should be Daoist Nun Ming Peng, one of the three great priests of Buddhism and Daoism. Seventh Elder seems to be no match for him Shangguan Song Its fine. Hes fine, Chen Luoyang said in a gentle voice. Ill follow Cult Masters orders, King Kong hurriedly said respectfully. He immediately went out and rode the six dragons, carrying the imperial carriage in the direction where Shangguan Song was pursuing Li Tai. Desolate Yuntian sighed and said, This subordinate will go first to prevent the enemy from escaping. Chen Luoyang nodded indifferently. He didnt show his emotions. It was difficult to determine how much of an impact it had. He calmly continued the previous topic with Old Lu. You didnt do your job well at the Tai Sui Gang. Whether you can redeem yourself with meritorious service will depend on yourself. Thank you for your mercy, Cult Master. This old servant will die! Old Lu kowtowed. He added, The Tai Sui Gang rejected our goodwill. This time, they even sent people to join the alliance army of our Holy Region in the southern expedition. However, the Tai Sui himself did not come south. He only sent the chief steward of the gang to lead people to join the alliance army. He seemed to be a little hesitant. The Grand Duke is getting older and doesnt seem to be as sharp and decisive as before Thats not important. Chen Luoyangs tone was calm. He personally gave up the last chance to protect his Tai Sui Gang. After saying that, Chen Luoyang stood up and walked out of the room. Old Lu hurriedly followed. The two of them arrived at the entrance of the palace. Looking out the door, he saw a pink peach blossom miasma in the mountains in the distance. In the peach blossom miasma, people could be vaguely seen moving about, fighting happily. However, this peach blossom miasma was extremely evil, causing ones mood to fluctuate. Chen Luoyangs expression was as calm as water, and he was unperturbed. Just like some people who gave up their lives and insisted on seeking death.. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: 71. The Real Body of the Moon Queen, Lonely Wound of the Moon Chapter 71: 71. The Real Body of the Moon Queen, Lonely Wound of the Moon Translator: 549690339 The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage flew through the sky. He could see a patch of pink miasma on the distant horizon. The miasma covered an area of about a thousand meters. It was airtight and extremely viscous. From afar, it did not look like clouds, but rather like a tangible peach blossom forest. In the Peach Blossom Miasma, an old man who looked like a scholar was constantly resisting the invasion of the miasma. His Martial Dao True Intent manifested a scene of the universes starry sky. In the dark universe, the sun and moon changed, and the stars moved. It was the Seventh Elder of the Demonic Sect, Shangguan Song. At this moment, he unleashed all of his Sun Changing Techniques cultivation. Under the power concept of Star Transposition, he deflected the peach blossom miasma that surrounded him, preventing it from getting close. Shangguan Song was very annoyed at this moment. He wasnt in a hurry to chase after Li Tai. Most of them were just doing errands. It wasnt that he didnt care about the Cult Masters orders. The Seventh Elder understood that one had to lower his head when he was under the eaves. He was alone and did not have the confidence to challenge the Cult Master. Shangguan Song had no choice but to obey the orders of the Cult Master. However, he was also worried that if the enemy had reinforcements, he would be alone and weak. If he chased too fiercely and was ambushed by the enemy, then it would really be useless. It was hard for the Seventh Elder to count on Zhang Tianheng, Jin Gang, and the other young elites to come and save him, the elder faction. Before you think of victory, you think of defeat. Of course, he had to prioritize his own safety. Unfortunately, Shangguan Song was extremely careful, but in the end, he still fell for it. Someone had indeed come to save the Sixth Prince of the Xia Dynasty, Li Tai. Moreover, he was a Martial King expert who was at the eleventh realm of martial arts, the Pericelestial realm. The Demonic Priest of the Xia Dynasty, Ming Peng. Although Daoist Nun Ming Peng was a woman, she was probably the most notorious among the three demons. The Dongxuan Yin-Yang Book that he cultivated was an evil path that used Yang to supplement Yin, causing widespread harm. In the past, he had wreaked havoc in the Divine Prefecture and offended the public, causing a siege. He had narrowly escaped death. After being taken in by the Xia Dynasty, he had hidden himself for a long time to save his life. Among the three demons of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Daoism, Wang Qiyi and the Demon Monk Mingfa lived in seclusion, but they still went out from time to time. Daoist nun Ming Peng lived in seclusion all year round and rarely went out, afraid that her enemies would come knocking on her door. This time, the Xia Dynasty took the lead to conquer the Demon Territory. Daoist Nun Ming Peng rarely left the mountain just now. Her cultivation was higher than the Seventh Elder of the Demonic Sect, Shangguan Song, who was at the tenth realm of the Martial Dao. His evil techniques were exquisite, but they could not compare to the famous Sun Changing Technique of the Demon Cult. Facing the enemy head-on, Shangguan Song at least had the possibility of retreating. But the problem was that Ming Peng had a famous evil formation technique, the Peach Blossom Yin Yang Formation. When Shangguan Song chased after Li Tai, he was on high alert. After discovering that Daoist Nun Ming Peng had no intention of fighting, he immediately retreated. Unfortunately, he was already a step too late. He had entered the range of the Peach Blossom Yin-Yang Formation. As soon as the formation was formed, the peach blossom miasma instantly covered the sky. Shangguan Song could only try his best to resist the invasion of the miasma. The Peach Blossom Yin-Yang Formation alone was not enough to take down the Seventh Elder. But in the pink miasma, a faintly discernible grey shadow gave Shangguan Song a headache. A horsetail whisk appeared and disappeared unpredictably in the miasma. It was everywhere, and Shangguan Song could only parry it without any strength to retaliate. Shangguan Layman, we are old acquaintances. Why fight like this? Isnt it good to turn hostility into friendship? A womans voice rang out from within the peach blossom miasma. It was clear and pleasant to the ear. Shangguan Song was unmoved and snorted coldly. Ming Peng, this old man doesnt dare to bury the hatchet with you. This old man is not talented, but I still want to live a few more years. Go find a younger generation to use your tricks. In terms of youth, who can compare to Cult Master Chen? Unfortunately, I dont have the chance. As for the other yellow-haired kids, how can they be more mature and reliable than you, Layman Shangguan? The woman chuckled softly. Shangguan Song had just blocked the attack of the horsetail whisk when he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He hurriedly dodged. A fist created a dragon-shaped light shadow and almost brushed past Shangguan Song. The dragon shadow flashed and disappeared. The voice of Li Tai, the sixth prince of the Xia Dynasty, came from the Peach Blossom Miasma. Elder Shangguan, you and Cult Master Chen have never been on the same side. Why do you have to work so hard for him? Why dont we stop and talk? Shangguan Song humphed. You guys attacked, but you dont have the intention to talk at all. If I dont work hard, Im afraid I wont be able to keep my life. How could that be? I wanted to sit down and discuss the Dao with you, Ming Peng chuckled. You and Li Tai are perfect for each other. You are a perfect match for each other. Today, a beautiful woman saved a hero. It is a good story. You might even marry into the royal family. As someone who has half of my body buried in the ground, I wont get involved. Shangguan Song was already having a hard time dealing with Daoist Nun Ming Pengs attacks, and now that Li Tai was surrounding him, he was in even more danger. Fortunately, the Sun Changing Technique was the best at dealing with strong enemies and was good at dealing with sieges. Otherwise, he would not have been able to hold on long ago. But now, facing the siege, he was gradually in a tight spot. Although he could still hold on, the peach blossom miasma around him started to seep in. Although Shangguan Song knew that it was harmful, he was helpless. Under the influence of the peach blossom miasma, his state of mind began to waver, and his spiritual consciousness became unstable. Strange illusions began to appear in front of him. Under his restless mind, it was as if there was a pool of wine and a forest of meat, surrounded by countless beautiful women. Countless desires and thoughts began to burst out uncontrollably. He couldnt stop it. Slash! Slash! His mind was in a mess, and his formation was also in a mess. Shangguan Song felt the last trace of clarity in his heart and fear. If this went on, he would either be killed by his opponent or lose his mind completely and kneel under Daoist Nun Ming Pengs Daoist robe, becoming her cultivation vessel. However, at this moment, he vaguely felt that the other partys attack had slowed down. Shangguan Song, whose mind was already unclear, was at a loss. Daoist Nun Ming Peng naturally didnt want to let this opponent go. It was beneficial to pluck and nourish the Martial King of the Demonic Sect. However, there were other Demon Cult experts rushing over. Tornadoes raged between heaven and earth, constantly sweeping away the peach blossom miasma. Desolate Yuntian arrived first. Daoist Nun Ming Peng and Li Tai didnt dare to stay any longer and wanted to leave. In the distant horizon, a black shadow was already faintly discernible. The dragons roar was endless. When the two of them realized that it was the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, their guts were about to burst out and they hurriedly tried to escape. But Desolate Yuntians speed was too strong. Even if he was injured, he was still extremely difficult to deal with. A moment later, a huge shadow covered the area. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage was already near in the sky. Chen Luoyang quietly looked at the peach blossom miasma below. Sect Master, it seems that Old Shangguan cant hold it in any longer, King Kong chuckled. Within the miasma, Shangguan Song was faintly discernible. However, it could be seen that it had been bewitched by the miasma. He was about to make a fool of himself. Let him play for a while before we save him. Lets see if he still has the face to wave flags and shout for others in the future and go against Cult Master? Zhang Tianheng gloated. Chen Luoyang was expressionless. Do you think hes only embarrassing himself? Zhang Tianheng, King Kong, and the others were stunned, and they quickly stopped smiling. Cult Master, Ill go down and get him. Zhang Tianheng said. We will go help Left Emissary Xiao. Vajra, Old Lu, and Elder Mingjing said together. No need, Chen Luoyang replied indifferently. You guys are too slow. As he spoke, he raised a hand. A silvery-white glow appeared on his palm. It was cold and quiet. The temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped. Chen Luoyangs palm was like a blade. Then, he waved it gently in the air. A crescent moon-like blade light flew out and rapidly expanded in the air. the weather is cloudy and the weather is ebb and flow. In the end, it turned into a white light with a diameter of more than a thousand meters, like a full moon! The peach blossom miasma was frozen in the moonlight. The valley within a radius of 1,000 meters was frozen into a glacier. However, Desolate Yuntian and Shangguan Song, who were both inside and outside the Peach Blossom Miasma, were safe and sound. As for the other two figures, they turned into two ice sculptures! They were all frozen under the glacier. The ice and snow reflected the sunlight. A young man in a kings robe and a woman in a Daoist robe were faintly discernible in the ice. The horrified expressions on their faces were vivid.. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: 72. I Love What I Do (1) Chapter 72: 72. I Love What I Do (1) Translator: 549690339 Shocked by the icy cold energy, Shangguan Song immediately woke up. He looked around and saw a glacier that stretched for more than a thousand meters. His whole body shivered. Desolate Yuntian, who was shrouded by the wind, also landed on the glacier. Is Seventh Elder alright? Shangguan Song shook his head and his lips moved. Moon Queens True Body, Guanghan Solitary Pain He turned around and looked at the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage in the sky. Thats right. Cult Master is personally taking action, said Desolate Yuntian. Among the six supreme techniques of the Demonic Sect, the Taiyin Scripture and the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique were one yin and one yang, one cold and one hot, respectively. When the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique was cultivated to the highest realm, one could obtain the Great Sun Heavenly King Body. With the support of the Great Sun Heavenly King Body, the power of the other ultimate techniques of this lineage, such as the Sunlight Palm, the Scorching Sun Fist, and the Sunlight Finger, would be greatly increased. When the Moon Scripture was cultivated to the highest realm, the Moon Queens Real Body could also be obtained. With the help of the Moon Queens Real Body, the other unique skills recorded in the Taiyin Sutra would also evolve. For example, the Frosty Saber Technique had evolved into the Frosty Solitary Wound, and its power had undergone a qualitative change. This was the only way he could freeze the entire area within a thousand meters into a world of ice and snow. Desolate Yuntian also cultivated the Grand Moon Scripture. However, when he used the Vast Frost Saber, he could only freeze an area of three to four hundred meters at most. Chen Chuhua was superior to Xiao Yuntian in both cultivation realm and attainment in the Grand Moon Scripture. However, as long as the Moon Queens true form was not formed, the range of the ice force would be limited to a hundred meters. It could not reach more than a thousand meters. This was also the difference between a Martial Monarch Realm expert and a Martial King Realm expert. The Grand Moon Scripture was the ultimate technique that led to the Martial Emperor Realm. Accomplishing the Moon Queens Real Body also meant crossing the natural moat and becoming a Martial Emperor. Thus, when he saw the scene around him, Shangguan Song knew that the Cult Master had personally taken action. This was the only way to break the Peach Blossom Yin-Yang Formation and kill the two Martial Kings, Daoist Nun Ming Peng and Li Tai, the sixth prince of the Xia Dynasty. Shangguan Song looked at the glacier. Under the crystal clear ice, two figures were faintly discernible. A moment ago, these two people had caused him to narrowly escape death and almost lose control of his life. At this moment, he was safe and sound. His two opponents were already two corpses. In the ice, their shocked expressions and panicked eyes were completely preserved. It was as if he was still looking at Shangguan Song. However, both sides were already in two different worlds. Separated by a layer of ice. It was the boundary between life and death. Looking at Daoist Nun Ming Pengs face, Shangguan Song suddenly felt like laughing. Its laughable that you still want to pluck our sect master. Now, shes right in front of you Shangguan Song suddenly felt that something was wrong with his mentality. He turned his head to look at the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage in the sky. For a moment, he had mixed feelings. Although his mind was in a mess just now, now that he had woken up, everything was still vivid in his mind. The young sect master did not see him as a joke and allowed him to make a fool of himself. Desolate Yuntian and Shangguan Song returned to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage together. Chen Luoyang had already returned to the main hall and sat on his seat. His expression was emotionless as he calmly watched Desolate Yuntian and Shangguan Song walk in. Im useless and have alarmed Cult Master. Im terrified. I hope Cult Master can forgive me. Shangguan Song said respectfully. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the chair. Everyones attention was focused on the right hand. Just now, it was this right hand that used its palm as a blade to kill Daoist Nun Ming Peng and the sixth prince of the Xia Dynasty, Li Tai. Outsiders watched the show. an expert looks at the door. Everyone present was a hero and a martial arts grandmaster. In their eyes, Chen Luoyangs move just now, apart from its powerful might, also had a marvelous control. The real body of the Moon Queen was only her right hand. This Lone Wound of the Moon and the Yin-Yang Formation of Frozen Peach Blossoms killed Daoist Nun Ming Peng and Li Tai at the same time, but did not hurt the two from the Demon Cult at all. It was fine if Desolate Yuntian was at the periphery. Shangguan Song was inside the Peach Blossom Yin-Yang Formation, shrouded in miasma. In the end, the miasma was completely frozen, but he was fine. Instead, he was expelled from the array. Chen Luoyangs move not only lifted heavy things as if they were light, but it was also extremely small within the great. It made everyone gasp in amazement. At this moment, a single thought lingered in Shangguan Songs mind. Could the First Chief be like the Hierarch when they had both cultivated the Real Body of Moon Queen? Has there been any news from Old Shou? Chen Luoyang temporarily ignored Shangguan Song and turned to ask about the other side. Not yet, King Kong replied. From what I know, Old Shou is chasing them further away. Sect Master, Ill go over and take a look, Desolate Yuntian asked. Okay, go ahead. Chen Luoyang nodded indifferently. Desolate Yuntian immediately turned into a gust of wind and disappeared. Chen Luoyang said to the others, The Xiang Prefecture belongs to our Holy Region. Clean up the area just now. Zhang Tianheng, Jingang, Elder Mingjing, and Old Lu all replied, Yes, Cult Master. Shangguan Song had just pleaded for forgiveness and was still kneeling on the ground. If Chen Luoyang didnt say anything, he wouldnt dare to get up. After everyone else left, he was the only one kneeling on the spot, feeling uneasy. At this moment, Chen Luoyangs voice suddenly sounded from above. Our sect has occupied Shu Prefecture. What do you think? The Cult Masters divine might is unparalleled. A mere Shu Prefecture is naturally in our sects pocket, Shangguan Song answered carefully. Hong Yan is temporarily in charge of the Shu Prefecture. He might stay in the future or have other uses. At that time, who do you think is suitable to go to the Shu Prefecture? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. Cult Master has his own divine decision. This old man doesnt dare to interfere Shangguan Songs heart was beating wildly when he suddenly heard Chen Luoyang continue asking, How is Song Lun? If the Nine-lives Flying Dragon is truly loyal to our sect, it would naturally be good to transfer him out of the headquarters of Yu Province Shangguan Songs mouth suddenly felt bitter. He looked up hesitantly. He saw that pair of eyes that were flashing with a dark light were looking at him quietly. Shangguan Song hurriedly lowered his head. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, If Song Lun doesnt go to the Shu Prefecture, which other places are suitable in your opinion? Xiangzhou, Ganzhou, Qinzhou, Ezhou, Zhezhou, and Huizhou? Or Jiang Prefecture, Yu Prefecture, Lu Prefecture, Ji Prefecture, Jin Prefecture, Ning Prefecture, or Gan Prefecture? This old man Shangguan Songs heart was beating faster and faster. Every time Chen Luoyang mentioned a place name, his heart would become more heated. These places did not belong to the Demon Territory. At the very least, it did not belong to the Demon Territory. Just like Shu Prefecture and Yu Prefecture. Shangguan Song understood what Chen Luoyang meant. Back then, he was removed from his position as Guardian Zhurong and demoted secretly. He went from being a capable official who ruled a free area to an elder who had no real power. There was a limit to the positions of power. If someone rose, there would naturally be someone who fell. But who said that the Infernal domain couldnt expand and that there couldnt be more positions of power? Previously, this was a little vague. The Demon Cult had only expanded in the western region of the Snow Plateau in recent years. Being a Protector of a branch in that desolate land was equivalent to being half exiled. However, the current Shu Prefecture and Yu Prefecture were completely different. In addition, the vast Central Plains had even more to look forward to. Chen Luoyang quietly looked at Shangguan Song. This person. This was just the beginning. Grace and power are applied at the same time. Those who oppose me will die. There was another half sentence before this sentence. Those who obey me will prosper. In his opinion, except for a few special cases, most of the conflicts between the elder faction and the young faction could be attributed to one reason. The pie was not big enough. Making the pie bigger was one of the most effective ways to resolve conflicts, or at least ease them. On the other hand, the more united they were internally, the more beneficial it was for them to continue expanding. So be it if it was the Demon Empress. She loved what she did Chen Luoyang mocked himself in his heart.. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: More Capital (1) Chapter 73: More Capital (1) Translator: 549690339 They broke through the Huayan Temple on the Golden Summit and took Shuzhou. It forced the Five Color Hall of Yuzhou to surrender. These two matters played an important role. They indirectly proved that Chen Luoyang wasnt simply bluffing. In Shangguan Songs mind, the young man in front of him was not someone who had great ambitions but little talent. He was not someone who only knew how to speak empty words. Instead, he was a truly talented and bold leader who could lead the Demonic Sect to a higher peak. At the same time, this leader was now showing an unconventional attitude and breadth of mind. This caused Shangguan Songs faith to be shaken. However, this Demon Sect Elder was not someone who would get hot-headed easily. He quickly calmed down. For the current Cult Master and the Demon Cult, the most important thing was still the current situation. Almost all the forces in the Divine Prefecture had joined forces to attack the Demon Territory. Only by crushing this war could he talk about the future. Only then would the ownership of Shu Prefecture and Yu Prefecture be determined. Otherwise, the Demonic Sect might have to return the favor after conquering Shu Prefecture and subduing Yu Prefecture, or even lose themselves. The final victor of this battle would be the one who had the last laugh. Before the dust settled, it was still too early to talk about anything. However, Shangguan Song was also very clear. At this moment, he had to make a decision. Chen Luoyang had disregarded past grudges and saved him from Daoist Nun Ming Peng and Li Tai. If he remained indifferent, his life would probably be taken back by his Cult Master. If he didnt accept the toast, then it was time for him to drink the forfeit. As long as the Nine-lives Flying Dragon is loyal to our sect and the Cult Master, he will be our brother. I will definitely get along well with him. Shangguan Song kowtowed to Chen Luoyang. Regarding his appointment, I believe Cult Master has already made a decision. This old mans knowledge is shallow, so how would I dare to comment so easily? We will only obey Cult Masters orders. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly and no longer mentioned Song Lun. Instead, he said, lf everyone in our sect is as righteous and far-sighted as Seventh Elder, then our sect will naturally succeed in everything. I dont deserve it, said Shangguan Song respectfully. No, you can. There are some things that you are just right for, Chen Luoyang said casually. Shangguan Songs heart skipped a beat. After returning to the headquarters. Chen Luoyang glanced at him. This old manUnderstood. Shangguan Song took a deep breath and finally made up his mind. He said in a deep voice, The Divine Sect is the Cult Masters Divine Sect. On the side of the First Chief and the First Elder, this old man They will pay attention in private and look for opportunities to guide them back to the right path, to be loyal to the Cult Master and to the Divine Sect. Very good. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded indifferently. Seventh Elder should know a habit of mine. His eyes flickered with a dark light as he stared at Shangguan Song. I only give people one chance. Shangguan Songs heart turned slightly cold. The old man quickly lowered his head. Sect Masters order. Remember it in your heart. I will do my best until I die. If your body is fine, get ready to move. Chen Luoyang casually waved his hand. Yes, Cult Master. This old man will take his leave. Shangguan Song bowed respectfully and left the hall. He got off the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage and traveled alone to return to the Demon Cults headquarters. Chen Luoyangs group didnt hurry or slow as they chased in the direction where Old Shou was chasing Black Emperor Xiuzhe. Zhang Tianheng, Jin Gang, Lao Lu, Elder Mingjing, and the others returned to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage after cleaning up the Ice Valley. Regarding Shangguan Songs departure, the few of them had their own guesses, but they didnt care much about it. To the trusted aides of their cult master, it was more than enough to have one less person from the elder faction. Chen Luoyang was trying to figure out his bodys condition. Very good . He was overjoyed. After activating the Final Stake Grand Magic and performing the Vast Frost Lone Wound, his body was not like the previous few times where he was almost out of strength. After consuming the Ten Revolutions Returning to Origin Pill, his injuries were greatly healed. It allowed him to make great progress after suffering a great loss in his vitality. His solid foundation began to gradually show. After silently circulating his mystic technique for a few days, Chen Luoyang gradually had an idea in his heart. His previous feeling was correct. Although his injuries had yet to recover, he could still use the Great Stake of All Stake more than once. At least two rolls. Perhaps He could even roll three times? However, after reaching the limit, it might take a longer period of time to recover. He just didnt know if he could avoid the extreme state if the interval between the two times was long enough. To a certain extent, it was equivalent to shortening the recovery time of one day and one night. During this period of time, Chen Luoyang wasnt sure about the exact length of the interval. He needed to figure it out or experiment more. But no matter what, it was a joyous thing that he had more capital. Im finally not a one-hit man anymore Chen Luoyang thought to himself. When he came back to his senses, he thought of something else. the Righteous Sword, Si Huaifei. I remember that from the information collected by the Demon Cult, this person should be acting with Emperor Xia and King of Dong Hai. He should be at the main force of the other partys middle path.. Chen Luoyang pondered as he flicked his jade pendant three times. Azure Dragon 3, who was in charge of collecting and organizing information from Azure Dragon Hall, soon appeared in front of him. Before today, report all information regarding Si Huaifei. Chen Luoyang asked casually. Reporting to Cult Master, we received a report about five days ago. Si Huaifei disappeared from the enemys middle army and his whereabouts are unknown. Our disciples were busy investigating until today when he suddenly showed up to help Sixth Wen and killed Elder Fu. Azure Dragon reported three times. Chen Luoyang waved his hand and dismissed the other party. Did this mean that Si Huaifei had specially rushed over to Xiang Province to meet up with the western army of the alliance army and his fellow disciples? Unfortunately, he was a step too late. Chen Luoyang had fought two battles at Qian Prefectures Thousand Tides Mountain and Xiang Prefectures Dingtai Mountain. After three consecutive attacks, the enemys west army had already collapsed and was almost completely annihilated. It had not been long since Nie Hua and Shi Jing had fallen into the hands of the Demonic Sect. Si Huaifei might not have known that his two junior brothers lives were at stake, and he had only saved Sixth Wen. Was that so? Chen Luoyang frowned in thought. Why did she feel a little uneasy Old Fu. The three servants under the Cult Master were the Gray Bats of the Gray Bats, Black Deer, and Red-crowned Cranes. The speed of his movement technique increased. Among Martial Kings, there were very few who could surpass him in speed. Righteous Sword Si Huaifei was extremely strong among Martial Kings, but he was not good at movement techniques. He had a good reputation and was rumored to have no precedent for sneak attacks. If Old Fu was smart enough, even if he couldnt defeat Si Huaifei, he would still have some hope of escaping. It wasnt that he would definitely be able to escape. If Si Huaifei had gone all out and unleashed his full sword power, Xiao Yuntian might not have been able to escape. However, this did not match his rumored style. Old Fu had been cleanly dealt with by his opponent, which made Chen Luoyang feel a little apprehensive. He communicated with the black pot. Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment as he looked at the blood-red nectar in the black pot. If possible, he wanted to accumulate as much serum as possible. Chen Luoyang hesitated for a long time and didnt make up his mind to inquire about the matter regarding the Pill Empress. Logically speaking, Pill Empress had nothing to do with him at the moment. However, it might have something to do with the Sword Emperor. He wasnt sure of his cultivation level, and he didnt know if the blood-red serum in the teapot was enough. Demon Monk Mingfa, Wang Qiyi, Ming Peng Daoist Nun, Li Tai, and so on. The deaths of many people had allowed Chen Luoyang to amass some blood-red nectar with great difficulty. However, if he really wanted to use it, it would be consumed even faster. The current accumulation was probably not even enough for the Black Pot to provide the information of a Martial Emperor. Unless they did a massacre like the Black Death Divine Pearl back then. Chen Luoyang knew that his moral standards were very limited. However, there were still some things that he could not do. Therefore, he could only live frugally. Black Emperor Xiuzhe was no longer a threat. However, he might have to face other Martial Emperor powerhouses soon. Emperor Xia. King of Dong Hai. As well as the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief and the Grand Elder of the Senior Elder Pavilion, who were at odds with him in the Demonic Sect. No one was easy to deal with. Perhaps one of them would require an emergency response. Therefore, Chen Luoyang hoped to accumulate as much blood-red serum as possible. There was no need to panic when there was surplus food at home However, at this moment, after Chen Luoyang thought about it again and again, he finally asked the black pot. He didnt ask Si Huaifei directly. It was Cha Laofu. The blood mist quickly condensed into a long blood text. Chen Luoyang looked at the last line of Old Fus life experiences. Then, he couldnt help but be stunned. . Died under Xiang Pings sword. Xiang Ping? Chen Luoyangs brows were knitted into a knot. Break the sword, Xiang Ping. The second disciple of the Sword Emperor.. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: 74. Give Him a taste of His own medicine Chapter 74: 74. Give Him a taste of His own medicine Translator: 549690339 In the Divine Lands, people often said that the disciples of the Sword Pavilion Master were all elites. the Righteous Sword, Si Huaifei. Break the sword, Xiang Ping. Flying Sword Nie Hua. Absolute Sword Dissolving Starlight. The Sword of Wisdom and the Mirror of Stone. The Five Heroes of the Sword Garret were all outstanding and had their own sects. At a young age, they could be called the grandmasters of swordsmanship who had their own unique ways. Among them, the most famous were the Principal Sword Si Huaifei and the Intelligent Sword Shi Jing. The former was the first disciple of the Sword Emperor and the second most powerful swordsman in the Sword Pavilion. In the entire Divine Lands, his achievements in swordsmanship were only second to the Sword Emperor of the Sword Pavilion and the Sword Monarch of the East Sea. The latter was the youngest, but his future was limitless. He caught up from behind and his cultivation realm was even higher than his senior brother. Although Flying Sword Nie Huas reputation was slightly inferior to his Eldest Senior Brother and Fifth Junior Brother, he was warm-hearted and had a wide network of friends. His reputation was also well-known. As for the Absolute Sword Dissolving Starlight, it was more controversial. Under normal circumstances, most people thought that he was the most murderous among the five of them, and that his attacks were the most ruthless and ruthless. He was also cold and aloof, and rarely interacted with the outside world. Therefore, although his reputation was great, it was not necessarily a good reputation. In comparison, Xiang Ping, who was ranked second among the five, had the most mediocre reputation. He lived in seclusion and rarely went out. Few people knew about him and rarely fought with others. The name of the Broken Sword was because he had broken a part of the sword he carried with him. In his life, when he fought with others, he only used broken swords. His swordsmanship was good at defense but not attack. Although a broken sword was not sharp, it often made the opponent return empty-handed and break the attack midway to defend against the enemys soldiers who did not attack. So its called a broken sword. He broke his own sword and his opponents sword. However, compared to the other four senior and junior brothers, Xiang Ping was much more low-key. In the intelligence collected by the Demon Cult recently, they did not find him participating in the alliance armys southern expedition to attack the Demon Territory. Chen Luoyang looked at Old Fus life experiences and concluded with a sentence. He remained silent for a long time. Old Fu was killed by Broken Sword Xiang Ping? It wasnt Si Huaifei? Did the two of them work together to kill Old Fu? Si Huaifei, Xiang Ping, Wen Liu. With three experts working together, Old Fu would not have a chance to escape. There seemed to be an answer to his previous question. However, the wounds on Old Fus corpse showed that he had died under the sword of Principal Sword Si Huaifei. It was grand and open, but at the same time, it was also fair and peaceful. Xiang Ping, the Zhongtian Righteous Sword that understands Si Huaifei? However, it was unbelievable that he had killed Old Fu by himself. Old Fu was more alert. If he wanted to escape, even Si Huaifei, who was at the twelfth level, was not 100% sure that he could stop him with his speed. Xiang Ping and Old Fu were both at the eleventh realm, so how could he kill Old Fu so easily? Furthermore, he was using the Zhongtian Righteous Sword, which he might not be the best at. Chen Luoyang muttered to himself and didnt speak. His furrowed brows didnt relax. At this moment, Vajra suddenly came to report. Reporting to Cult Master, we just discovered the whereabouts of that old man, Sixth Wen! Wheres Si Huaifei? Chen Luoyang remained calm. Reporting to Cult Master, we havent found anything yet. Ive already arranged for people to look for it, King Kong replied. Chen Luoyang nodded with a calm expression. 1 need to find his whereabouts as soon as possible. After you find him, dont act rashly. Just monitor his movements and report to me as soon as possible. Yes, Cult Master. Vajra replied respectfully. Although he really wanted to claim credit and reward in front of the Sect Master, Si Huaifei wasnt an ordinary opponent. It was already a great merit to be able to find his whereabouts and report it to his sect master. He shouldnt think too much about anything else. After Vajra retreated, he immediately called for Old Lu, Zhang Tianheng, and Elder Mingjing to move out together. They spread out and surrounded the area where Wen Liu was from different directions. During the battle on the Dingtai Mountain, Wen Liu was injured. After that, he was chased by Old Fu, and his situation worsened. However, Jin Gang and the others were not in a hurry to alert the enemy. Instead, they focused on searching for traces of Righteous Sword Si Huaifei. Chen Luoyang watched as his subordinates set off. He was now full of confidence and was not worried that the other party was luring him away. Or rather, he was hoping that someone would walk right into his trap. However, he was concerned about something else. Broken Sword, Xiang Ping.. Chen Luoyang squinted his eyes. The dark light in his eyes flickered. The Demon Sect experts scattered and surrounded Wen Liu, searching for Si Huaifei. Soon, there were results. Old Lu was the first to discover Si Huaifeis whereabouts. But he was also injured by Si Huaifei. Old Lu returned to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage and reported the situation to Chen Luoyang. You go down and rest first. The others continue to search and determine its exact location. Chen Luoyang slowly stood up from his seat and walked out of the hall. Old Lu also left the hall. However, he did not return to his residence to recuperate. He silently arrived at the place where the prisoners were locked up. As if ink had seeped through, he silently arrived at the cell where Shi Jing was. There were no wounds on Shi Jings body, but he was in low spirits. He remained alert and noticed the black-robed man in front of him immediately. Facing the black-robed middle-aged man, Shi Jing remained calm and did not speak. The middle-aged man took off his cloak and hat, revealing a face that was as pale as paper but covered in black gas. He looked straight into the stone mirrors eyes. Shi Jing was slightly startled, and then his eyes lit up as he calmly looked at her. Their eyes met, and they seemed to have condensed into something tangible, giving off a dense sword aura. Shi Jings tense mind suddenly relaxed. Second Senior Brother! A middle-aged man in his fifties smiled faintly on his pale face. A sword light seemed to flash across his face. In the next moment, the figure under the black robe was no longer Old Lu. He turned into a thin young man who looked to be in his twenties. The disciples of the Sword Pavilion, be it Nie Hua, Jie Xingmang, or Shi Jing, might have different temperaments and personalities, but they were all handsome and had extraordinary appearances. However, this skinny young man had an extremely ordinary appearance. It was so ordinary that it would be impossible to find it in a pile of people. However, when Shi Jing saw him, he felt extremely at ease. This was because this seemingly unremarkable thin youth was his second senior brother. The second disciple of the Sword Pavilion Master. Break the sword, Xiang Ping. Only a few people knew that Xiang Pings name should not be Broken Sword. Instead Formless Sword! Or Illusory Sword. The elephant is invisible, and the voice is loud. Those who are good at fighting have no illustrious achievements. An invisible sword that walked in the shadows. Breaking the sword to defend was just a cover-up. Xiang Ping comprehended the Sword Pavilions Heavenly Sword Book and created his own sword path. It was called the Invisible Illusory Sword. It was similar to the Demon Sects Boundless Nature Skill. Although it was not as powerful as the Boundless Elephants Strength Skill, it had great potential. Xiang Ping had used the invisible illusionary sword to transform into his Eldest Shixiongs Zhongtian Righteous Sword to kill the grey bat. As for how he could easily succeed, it was naturally because Second senior brother, who are you pretending to be this time Shi Jing seemed to understand. Xiang Ping tried to help him undo the restriction of the torture instrument and casually replied, Yes, the black deer of the Gray Bat Black Deer Red-crowned Crane.. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: 75. Walking Into the Trap (1) Chapter 75: 75. Walking Into the Trap (1) Translator: 549690339 No wonder Second Senior Brother sent back the news that the Demon Emperor had instructed me to collect natural treasures to refine medicine. Shi Jing understood. Xiang Ping nodded. I, Old Lu, have also received news that Im looking for something. Although I have the intention to delay, there are obviously many people who are helping him search for treasures. Based on all the signs, Shi Jing said in a deep voice, he must have been heavily injured after the battle with Master. He must be searching for treasures to refine medicine. In this way, we can combine it with the original Demon Sects panaceas in order to recover faster. Your judgment is generally correct. Xiang Ping said, I took the risk to come here this time, but I managed to pass the test successfully in the end. I was able to deceive the eyes and ears of that great demon, which means that his current physical condition is indeed extremely inappropriate. Its quite different from when he was at his peak. It can also be considered as verifying our previous suspicions. He broke the restriction on his junior brothers body. However, this Great Demon Kings demonic techniques are unparalleled. He might have a secret technique to temporarily boost his strength. Shi Jing stood up with great difficulty. He should only be able to make one or two moves, or maybe even a split second. After that, he needs to rest for a period of time. Otherwise, theres no way to explain the many abnormalities that happened earlier. Third Senior Brother and I had intended to give it a try, but we didnt expect Demon Immortal Chen Chuhua to be so skilled. In the end, both of us became prisoners. My guess is similar to yours. Not long ago, the Demon Emperor killed the Sixth Prince Li Tai and the Demonic Taoist Priestess Ming Peng with one move. According to my estimation, he should need to continue recuperating. Thats why I dared to ask Elder Wen to help me set up a trap and take the risk to come and find you. Xiang Ping said. Hows your current condition? he asked, holding the stone mirror. Very bad, Im afraid I cant fight anyone. Shi Jing frowned. Xiang Ping gently shook his head. The Demon Cults restriction technique is unique, and I cant break it in a short time. Although I have the intention to eliminate the demon and protect the Dao, if my judgment is wrong and the Demon Emperor still has the strength to fight, the outcome will be unimaginable. Its more important to save you guys today. Well talk about the rest later. After saying that, he brought Shi Jing out and went to another cell to look for Nie Hua. While pretending to be Old Lu, Xiang Ping roughly understood the situation and knew the path. When we leave this place later, if we meet any guards outside, leave them to me. Xiang Ping said. Second Senior Brother, if things dont work out, you must protect yourself first. Shi Jing whispered. Xiang Ping said nothing. He understood what Shi Jing meant. That was to ask Xiang Ping, who was pretending to be Old Lu, to personally get rid of his Fifth Junior Brother if the enemy were to notice him. When the people of the Demon Cult asked, they could say that they were worried and angry about Old Fus death, and Old Lu took revenge. Shi Jing continued, Second Senior Brother, other than spreading the most important information about the Demon Emperors injury, there is another matter. The Chief of the Demon Sects Azure Dragon Hall, Demon Immortal Chen Chuhua, used the Boundless Nature Demon Art to impersonate Li Qian. Third Senior Brother and I fell into her trap. Wang Qiyi also died in her hands. Xiang Pings expression doesnt change, but his eyes flash. He let out a long breath. The west army has been completely annihilated. Even if the Fiend Immortal disguises as the Great Prince, with Emperor Xias personality, he will definitely ask the Great Prince to accompany him and meet up with the middle army. Emperor Xia is not only a Martial Emperor, but he is also related to the First Prince by blood. The Demon Immortal Boundless Nature Demon Art can be hidden from others, but not from Emperor Xia. So she must have some other tricks up her sleeves, Shi Jingyan said. She took Fourth Senior Brother away. She might harm Eldest Senior Brother. Mr. First of the Sword Pavilion, for the sake of Mr. Fourth of the Sword Pavilion, you killed the First Prince of the Xia Dynasty? Xiang Ping said slowly. Shi Jing took a deep breath. Its also possible that hes targeting Eldest Senior Brother himself. If they could kill Righteous Sword Si Huaifei, it would undoubtedly be a great victory for the Demonic Sect. Xiang Ping nodded silently. The two of them headed to Nie Huas cell. Nie Huas situation was much more miserable than Shi Jings. He was covered in wounds, and it was obvious that he had been tortured. Xiang Ping went forward and injected a gentle and peaceful sword qi into his body. Nie Hua woke up. The two brothers looked at each other as if they were used to it. A dense sword aura burst forth. Nie Hua heaved a sigh of relief. Second Senior Brother, youre finally here. I didnt suffer in vain. Third Junior Brother, you have suffered. Please bear with it a little longer. As Xiang Ping spoke, he helped Nie Hua remove the torture instruments. Shi Jing looked at Nie Hua from the side. His lips were tightly pursed, and his eyes were filled with guilt. Third senior brother Nie Hua shook his head. Its just like someone playing the good cop and someone playing the bad cop. Im clenching my teeth and not relenting. The Demon Cult will value your confession more. It is precisely because you want to use me to threaten you that my life will not be in danger. Although we dont know how Second Senior Brother will act this time and who he will pretend to be, the two of us can only endure the situation at that time and wait for the reinforcements to arrive. As long as you can control yourself, its fine. The few of them had grown up together and had a deep understanding and trust of each other. Nie Hua was shocked and angry when he was restrained by the stone mirror. However, he understood the painstaking efforts of the stone mirror later on. Although he still cursed and despised the stone mirror on the surface, it was a way to secretly cooperate. And he himself had been tortured, but he had never relented. The other party is still most concerned about the whereabouts of Masters family. Shi Jing shook his head gently. Nie Hua was in so much pain that he sucked in a breath of cold air, but he still smiled optimistically and said, Master went out to sea to look for Senior Pill Empress, but no one knows where Senior lives in seclusion. Even Masters whereabouts are a mystery. The Demon Cult is destined to make a mistake. Lets go. Xiang Ping broke through the restriction of the torture tool and first treated Nie Huas injuries briefly. Then, he did not dare to delay and supported Nie Hua as he walked out. Shi Jing followed beside him. Just as he was about to leave the cell, the surface of his neck flashed like a water sword. His appearance had changed back to a middle-aged man in his fifties with a pale face. The invisible sword Xiang Ping disappeared. Old Lu appeared again. He brought Nie Hua and Shi Jing out. However, as soon as they left the cell, the three of them froze. Dong Thump Dong In the quiet passage, a sudden voice sounded. At the other end of the passage, someone was waiting quietly. Jin Gang had already moved a chair over. Chen Luoyang sat leisurely. Zhang Tianheng, Vajra, and Elder Mingjing stood beside him. Chen Luoyangs right index finger tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. That was the source of the thumping sound in the tunnel. On his left, a person was kneeling there, his body weak and powerless. It was an old man who looked down and out. It was the Sword Pavilion Masters sword servant, Wen Liu. Chen Luoyangs left hand had five fingers that formed a claw and was gripping Wen Lius head. Old Lu, Nie Hua, and Shi Jing were all shocked. Taking a deep breath, Old Lu bowed respectfully. Greetings, Cult Master, this old servant Chen Luoyang glanced at him indifferently. Before he could finish, he clenched his left hand. The top of Wen Lius head had already shattered! Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: 76. Courting Death (1) Chapter 76: 76. Courting Death (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs hand was like a devils palm. With one grab, Wen Liu died. Chen Luoyangs palm wasnt stained with blood. Wen Lius head was shattered, and blood splattered everywhere. It strangely froze in mid-air, as if it was a still scene. Chen Luoyangs force was contained within it, and he was able to precisely control the area where the blood splattered. He retracted his hand. Beside him, Zhang Tianheng waved his sleeves and cleaned up the corpses and blood stains, not even dirtying the floor of the passageway. Elder Wen! Shi Jing and Nie Hua exclaimed at the same time. Old Lu seemed unaffected. He paused for a moment before continuing, .. This old servant was indignant at the arrogance of the Sword Pavilion, so I wanted to use these two people as bait to lure Si Huaifei and Wen Liu out. I acted on my own accord and disobeyed Cult Masters orders. I deserve ten thousand deaths. Please forgive me, Cult Master. Of Tao WangJis five disciples, you are the most outstanding, Invisible Sword Xiang Ping, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. You deserve to die the most. It was as if thunder had exploded on the ground. The bodies of the three people on the opposite side all stiffened. At this moment, they seemed to have become lifeless clay puppets. When they came back to their senses, Shi Jing and Nie Hua looked at each other in disbelief. For the first time, this pair of brothers who trusted each other and were willing to entrust their lives to each other looked at each other with a hint of doubt. Chen Luoyang didnt just see through Xiang Pings disguise. More importantly, he had casually exposed Xiang Pings name of the Formless Sword. This was an absolute secret that was limited to the Sword Pavilion! It was impossible for outsiders to know. Unless someone told on him! The two brothers, who had firmly believed that the other party would never betray the enemy even if the Demon Cult forced him to confess, felt their trust waver for the first time. However, Shi Jing and Nie Hua saw the suspicion in each others eyes. This made them stunned. Such a reaction did not seem like a betrayal.. But if that was the case, then how would the Demon Emperor understand Xiang Pings background? A chill rose in the hearts of his fellow disciples. Old Lu stood rooted to the ground for a long time and took a deep breath. The water-like sword light flashed a few times before the pale-faced middle-aged man disappeared. In front of Nie Hua and Shi Jing was a thin youth. Im the one who harmed Elder Wen. Xiang Ping sighed tiredly before his expression regained its calmness. He cupped his hands at Chen Luoyang and said, Greetings, Sect Master Chen. You used Si Huaifeis Zhongtian Righteous Sword to impersonate Old Lu and ambush Old Fu? Zhang Tianheng asked. The speed of the Gray Bat Kings movement technique is extremely high. If I didnt impersonate the black deer, it would indeed be difficult to kill him. Xiang Ping answered frankly. Zhang Tianheng narrowed his eyes and stared at him. Old Lu also died in your hands? A strange smile suddenly appears on Xiang Pings ordinary face: Its better not to trust the loyalty of an old devil so much. Zhang Tianheng sneered. Let me introduce myself. Interrogation is one of my hobbies. I like to check whether a person is telling the truth or not. Believe it or not, its your business, said Xiang Ping indifferently. Zhang Tianheng was about to retort when Chen Luoyang raised his left hand. Zhang Tianheng immediately shut his mouth. Chen Luoyang calmly looked at Xiang Ping. Faced with that pair of eyes that flickered with a dark light, Xiang Pings expression became solemn once again. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped on the armrest of the chair. It was as if a sledgehammer had smashed into the hearts of Xiang Ping and the other two. Suddenly, the sound stopped. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Old Lu was killed by you. This Seat will send you down to accompany him now. Old Lu betrayed this Seat, so this Seat will send him down to accompany you later. The result will be the same. Why bother with such trivial matters? Xiang Ping said in a deep voice. The Demon Emperors demonic skills are earth-shattering. Ive always admired him, but He stared at Chen Luoyang. You just fought with Daoist Nun Ming Peng and the Sixth Prince not long ago. Do you really have the confidence to make us Stay? , Im trapped in the city of sorrow. His identity was exposed. Witnessing Wen Liu being killed. Under a series of blows, Xiang Ping still forced himself to calm down. He noticed a detail just now. Chen Luoyang didnt actually use much strength to kill Wen Liu. Wen Liu was already restrained and couldnt resist. Therefore, Chen Luoyang easily used his palm to kill him. They were not even at the level of a Martial King. On the other hand, capturing Wen Liu alive was not easy. Even though he was injured, Wen Lius strength was not bad. Defeating or even killing him on the spot was something that the Demon Cult experts present might be able to do. However, it would be very difficult to capture Wen Liu alive. It was very likely that the Demon Cult Master had personally taken action. This seemed to indicate that after killing Daoist Nun Ming Peng and Li Tai, the Demon Cult Master still had some strength left. However, when he compared it to the way he killed Wen Liu just now, Xiang Ping could not help but suspect that the other party had already reached his limit and was weak on the inside. Capture Wen Liu and exhaust his last bit of strength. Killing Wen Liu revealed a guilty conscience and wanted to rely on the bloody massacre to intimidate the three of them. Even Xiang Ping, who was at the eleventh level, had some confidence in escaping if he wanted to, and only Zhang Tianheng, Jingang, and Mingjing, three tenth level Martial Kings, surrounded him. At this moment, facing the Demon Cult Master, Xiang Pings gaze is solemn. A two-foot-long broken sword appeared in his hand. Shi Jing and Nie Hua, who were beside him, calmed down. They recalled the clues they had just found and had the same guess. However, they were powerless to fight anymore and could only place their hopes on their Second Senior Brother. Chen Luoyang looked at the skinny youth in front of him. He tilted his head slightly, his gaze carrying some battlement as he sized up Xiang Ping. It was as if he couldnt understand what the other party had said just now. He only felt that it was extremely ridiculous. Xiang Ping was unmoved. He pulled off his black robe and threw it to the side.Since weve ventured deep into the tigers den, no matter what the outcome is, Ive already predicted it. At this point, no matter what the truth was, they could only fight to the death to find a way out. The two-foot-long broken sword in his hand had sword light gathering at the broken edge. The sword light extended and transformed into a tangible blade, complementing the original broken sword. The sword in Xiang Pings hand suddenly became four feet long. The front half of the blade was flickering with light. Xiang Ping of the Sword Pavilion, please enlighten me, Demon Emperor! The skinny young man, who had been quiet and ordinary, suddenly shouted out and started to argue with Chun Lei. The first half of the sword suddenly became extremely dazzling. It was like the rising sun! The sun seemed to rise in the dark passage, illuminating the world! Even if he suspected that the other party was severely injured and appeared strong on the outside but weak on the inside, facing the Demon Empress whose name shook the Divine Prefecture, Xiang Ping still went all out with this sword. It had even reached an unprecedented peak. The formless illusionary sword in front of him was no other sword technique. It was the Clear Sky Divine Sword of his master, the Sword Pavilion Master! Even though he didnt obtain all of the Divine Essence, it was enough to make peoples expressions change. It was the strongest sword attack in Xiang Pings life! Just as the sunlight-like sword projection expanded and was about to engulf the entire passageway, Chen Luoyang casually waved his hand. His index and middle fingers were like a sword as he tapped lightly. It was as if there were clouds lingering around his fingertips. Then, the clouds were cleared and the sun was seen! A radiance that was even more dazzling than Xiang Pings sword radiance, like the sun at noon, appeared. It was also the Clear Sky Divine Sword! It was the Clear Sky Divine Sword that was evolved from the Boundless Nature Skill! Clear Sky Divine Sword, battle Clear Sky Divine Sword! However, the power contained in Chen Luoyangs sword was a genuine Martial Emperor attack! Do you think Im exhausted and want to take advantage of you? Today, he was still bullying others because of his high realm. It was pure strength crushing you! There were no two suns in the sky. The magnificent sword light instantly broke through Xiang Pings Vastsuns splendor and pierced through his body.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: 77.On the Road to the Underworld, You Won’t Be Lonely Chapter 77: 77.On the Road to the Underworld, You Wont Be Lonely Translator: 549690339 The dazzling sunlight in the passage instantly reached its peak, but it instantly dimmed and disappeared. A Martial Kings attack could split mountains and rivers. Emperor Wus attack could move mountains and fill the sea. However, Chen Luoyang had no intention of destroying his imperial carriage. Before Xiang Pings sword qi could unleash its power, it was shattered by Chen Luoyangs sword light. Chen Luoyang retracted his sword light the moment he released it. It had already pierced through Xiang Pings body, entering in front of his chest and coming out from his back. His control of the sword light was extremely precise, as if he was controlling his fingers. While taking the opponents life, it did not harm the surrounding environment at all. Xiang Pings body still stood upright on the spot, but he could no longer make any other movements. He stared fixedly at Chen Luoyang. The other partys attack seemed to be a silent mockery of his Invisible Sword name. However, what was even more ironic was that the difference in their realms was an insurmountable chasm. They had guessed wrong and lost the bet The Demon Empress was still the Demon Empress. After killing Daoist Nun Ming Peng, Li Tai, and capturing Wen Liu, he could still crush Xiang Ping! Clear Sky Divine Sword, battle Clear Sky Divine Sword. Chen Luoyangs imitation might not be similar to Xiang Pings imitation. However, the difference in strength between the two sides was real. They were not on the same level at all. A Martial King at the eleventh level and a Martial Emperor at least at the thirteenth level were fighting head-on with almost the same moves. The outcome seemed to be determined from the beginning. Was his and Fitth Junior Brothers previous guess really wrong? Xiang Ping looked at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang sat down and didnt get up. He was retracting his right hand that he had used as a sword. He looked at Xiang Ping. The expression on his face was as if he was looking at a summer insect that couldnt understand the ice and snow, or a frog that couldnt understand the sea. Xiang Ping seemed to hear a silent question. What gave you the illusion that you had a chance to escape? Xiang Pings skin twitched. No, were not wrong It was likely that this great demon had successfully refined a secret medicine to heal his injuries. We were too late It was unknown if it was the last moment of his life or his willpower was extraordinary. He forced himself to take his last breath and said slowly, Even if the Demonic Flame is rampant for a while But in this worldln the end, evil cannot defeat good! Chen Luoyangs expression was unperturbed as he calmly looked at the thin youth in front of him. I admire your courage and tenacity. Its not in vain that Ive shown you mercy, he said slowly.lve specially sent you a fellow disciple to keep you company. You wont be lonely on the road to the Yellow Springs. Xiang Ping felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He had no strength to turn around. With the last of his strength, he barely turned his head to look behind him. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw his fifth junior brother, Shi Jing, clenching his teeth and not making a sound. His face was covered in tears. In his arms, Third Junior Brother Nie Huas body was limp. His complexion was ashen, and his eyes had already lost their vitality. On his chest, there was a wound that was exactly the same as Xiang Pings own. Chen Luoyangs sword pierced through Xiang Pings chest. At the same time, he stabbed Nie Hua to death. Nie Huas cultivation was suppressed, and he was covered in injuries. He was completely unable to dodge. Two of the Five Heroes of the Sword Pavilion had died under the same sword today. Xiang Ping felt the world spin before his eyes. The breath that he had been holding on for so long could no longer be continued. His originally upright body fell backward and crashed onto the ground. He died with his eyes wide open. Shi Jing reached out with difficulty to hold Xiang Pings corpse. When he looked at Nie Hua again, he was completely stunned for a moment. Because of his misjudgment, Fourth Senior Brother Xie Xingmang had lost an arm and was seriously injured. And because he had decided to join forces with Wang Qiyi and Li Qian to ambush the Demonic Sect, he had fallen into Chen Chuhuas trap and implicated his Third Senior Brother Nie Hua. Now, Second Senior Brother Xiang Ping had risked his life to save them. In the end, he had died together with Wen Liu, and Nie Hua had also lost his life because of this. The young man couldnt even cry at this moment. He sat on the spot with a blank look in his eyes. You should have expected the price you would pay for playing tricks in front of me, right? Chen Luoyang stood up from his chair and walked out unhurriedly. Tianheng, Ill leave this place to you. Yes, Cult Master. Zhang Tianheng replied, then glanced at the stone mirror. Sect Master, this brat is about to collapse. It will probably be very difficult to get anything useful out of him He wont. Have you forgotten that he still has a senior brother in my hands? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. The one who lost an arm because of him, and who knows, there might be a fifth one soon? Shi Jings body trembled slightly. Sect Master is wise. Please leave it to me. Zhang Tianheng bowed. Chen Luoyang walked out of the passageway. Vajra tidied up the chair and hurriedly followed behind him with Elder Mingjing. Zhang Tianheng was left to deal with the aftermath of the prison cell. After returning to his cultivation room, Chen Luoyang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The first move to kill Daoist Nun Ming Peng and Li Tai. Capture Wen Liu alive, second move. Killing Xiang Ping and Nie Hua, the third move. After three moves, he finally felt weak again, unable to fight anymore. It seemed that the limit of using the Ultimate Stake in a short period of time was three times. Now, he would probably have to rest for another day and night before he could fight again. Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart. If he used the Stake All Stake once and then waited for a day and a night, he might be able to use it three more times. He still needed to figure out the rules. However, he had to try his best to avoid using all three moves at once. As long as he didnt use the Ultimate Stake a third time in a short period of time, he could at least maintain the strength of a Martial King. Just like capturing Wen Liu alive and then killing him after restraining him, he did not need to use the Great Stake All Stake, he could just attack normally. This was one of the benefits of consuming the Ten Revolutions Restoration Pill. He had a little bit of self-protection power and could better cooperate with the staking everything. Chen Luoyang didnt know what Xiang Ping was thinking. From a certain point of view, Xiang Pings observation at that time was correct. When Chen Luoyang killed Wen Liu, he had indeed only used a limited amount of strength. At that time, Wen Liu was powerless to resist. It was just that Xiang Ping, Shi Jing, and the others had miscalculated a little. Chen Luoyang still had a third time to stake everything on the grand plan. If there are no accidents, it will take about forty days before I can completely recover Chen Luoyang let out a long breath. As time passed, his injuries would get lighter and lighter. His strength should also recover day by day, right? He silently regulated his breathing. At this moment, Zhang Tianheng asked to see him. Reporting to Cult Master, when I was tidying up Xiang Pings corpse, I discovered this thing. As he spoke, he presented a mottled bronze rusty sword. Ive roughly examined it and couldnt recognize its origin. However, that kid from the Sword Pavilion carried it with him, so it must be extraordinary. Thus, Ive come to offer it to Cult Master. Chen Luoyangs expression was indifferent. In his heart, he thought to himself that he was coming. He was previously full of doubts and finally decided to inquire about Xiang Pings personal information through the black pot. In the end, after seeing through Xiang Pings background, he decisively took down Wen Liu and blocked Xiang Ping, who was trying to save him. After dealing with the Sword Pavilion and the others, Chen Luoyang seemed to be unconcerned. However, he was actually waiting for Zhang Tianheng to clean up the aftermath. Xiang Pings resume had once mentioned that this person had obtained a mysterious short sword, which seemed to be quite valuable Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: 78. Mysterious Short Sword (1) Chapter 78: 78. Mysterious Short Sword (1) Translator: 549690339 Although Xiang Pings master, Sword Pavilion Master Tao WangJi, had never seen this short sword before, and there was no mention of it in this resume, it was certain that Xiang Ping had not comprehended the profoundness within. This piqued Chen Luoyangs interest. The Sword Pavilion was the number one holy land of swordsmanship in the Divine Lands. Invisible Sword Xiang Ping was a disciple of the Sword Pavilion, so his eyesight and knowledge were naturally extraordinary. If such a mysterious bronze short sword was really as ordinary as it looked on the surface, Xiang Ping would not have carried it so carefully. Chen Luoyang was curious in his heart, but he had an indifferent expression on his face as he casually took the bronze short sword from Zhang Tianheng. He communicated with the black pot in his mind. What was the origin of this dagger? The blood-red nectar in the pot was quickly emptied. Then, it returned to its original state. It meant that there wasnt enough blood-red serum Chen Luoyang played with the bronze short sword in his hand, his expression unchanged. Under the training of Ying Qingqing and Chen Chuhua, he had already become calm in such situations. At this moment, Chen Luoyang was even more interested in the short sword in his hand. Even though he had used up a portion of the black pots fine jade serum to search for Old Fu and Xiang Pings information, he had also killed Wen Liu, Xiang Ping, and Nie Hua. The nectar in the pot must have risen from the previous one, and there will be more. The total amount was already quite a lot. Chen Luoyang dared to say that under normal circumstances, as long as one wasnt a Martial Emperor, one should be able to obtain an answer smoothly. The black pots reaction showed that it could check items. And the lack of nectar meant that this bronze dagger was indeed extraordinary, just as Chen Luoyang had expected. He was not in a hurry. He would just keep it for now and study it slowly in the future. However, he couldnt show his cowardice in front of his subordinates. Chen Luoyang played with the bronze short sword and smiled indifferently.lnteresting. I didnt expect Xiang Ping to have such a sword. He casually placed the short sword on the table beside him. Leave it there. Of course, Zhang Tianheng didnt dare to ask how his Cult Master planned to deal with this item. The fierce young man only said, Xiang Ping is quite interesting. I feel that hes one of the disciples of the Sword Pavilion Master who specializes in doing dirty work. Its said that the kid surnamed Xie kills the most, but I feel that he might not have as much blood on his sword as Xiang Ping. Hes just more famous. I suspect that some of our brothers died for no reason, or perhaps it was Xiang Pings doing. Chen Luoyang glanced at him. Its true that this person deserves to die. However, This Seat also said that this person is the most outstanding among Tao WangJis five disciples. Do you think This Seat is joking? Zhang Tianheng straightened his expression and said solemnly, Cult Master is right. This Xiang Ping is willing to be nameless and walk in the shadows. He used his own dishonesty to exchange for the glory of his fellow disciples. Whether it was Si Huaifeis words, Nie Huas arrogance, or Xie Xingmangs cold and resolute attitude, Xiang Ping had to help them secretly. As for that kid surnamed Shi, everyone said that he was resourceful and caught up from behind. However, compared to his second senior brother, he was still very inexperienced. The Five Heroes of the Sword Pavilion are famous today. Half of the credit goes to a good master, and the rest will be taken by Xiang Ping. Only then will the other four split it. Zhang Tianheng had an arrogant personality, but his judgment was not bad. Xiang Pings last sword that bloomed with extreme brilliance from the shadows left a deep impression on Zhang Tianheng. In recent years, there had always been rumors in China that Shi Jing, as the last disciple of the Sword Emperor, had surpassed Nie Hua and Xie Xingmang in terms of cultivation level, and that his skills and abilities had surpassed his Second Senior Brother, Xiang Ping, who was in the same realm. But for Zhang Tianheng, Shi Jing might not be able to receive Xiang Pings sword. What you said is biased, but it doesnt matter. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, This Seat praises him not to beat you up. You have always been capable and loyal. This Seat has seen it all. Zhang Tianheng bowed and said, I dont deserve to be called Tianheng. This time, if it wasnt for Cult Masters discerning eyes, we would have been deceived by this Xiang Ping. I underestimated the people of the world earlier. Verbal self-criticism is useless. You can always remember what happened today. Chen Luoyang said. Yes, Sect Master. Zhang Tianheng knelt on one knee. I will follow your teachings. I will remember it in my heart. Ill wait and see. Chen Luoyang casually waved his hand and said, You may leave. Zhang Tianheng took his leave. Chen Luoyang picked up the bronze short sword again and played with it. He had an idea and took out the remaining sword grinding stone fragment. Then, he let the shard come into contact with the bronze dagger and observed its movements. In the end, he did not gain anything. Chen Luoyang pondered. From the looks of it, the short sword had nothing to do with the Sword Pavilion. Even if the Sword Pavilion Master obtained this sword, he might not be able to figure out its details. Of course, it was also possible that the other party was knowledgeable and had other clues. Chen Luoyang shook his head slightly when he recalled the clash with Xiang Pings Clear Sky Divine Sword. The Boundless Elephants Strength relied too much on pure talent. Moreover, it was not a martial arts talent in the ordinary sense, but a unique path. The Demon Cult Master was a genius and had the Heavenly Demon Blood as his foundation. He cultivated many Demon Cult techniques and had cultivated them successfully. What he didnt know was mostly because he didnt have the heart to learn, not because he couldnt learn. The only exception was the Boundless Nature Skill. Although he had cultivated, his progress was limited. In fact, history had shown that there were very few people who could cultivate the Manifestation of Nature. Xiang Ping of the Sword Pavilion might be a good material to cultivate this ultimate art. If it wasnt for the fact that Chen Luoyang had been studying the Sword Emperors Sword Grindstone, he probably wouldnt have been able to use the Boundless Nature Divine Art to simulate this peerless absolute art of the Sword Pavilion. To be honest, he might not be able to imitate it better than Xiang Ping. It was purely the power of his realm that suppressed the other party. However, the effect was not bad. Not to mention Xiang Ping, Nie Hua, who died with grievances, and Shi Jing, who almost collapsed. The Demon Cult experts under him were all amazed. As time passed, the news would spread from one to ten, and from ten to a hundred, and its influence would become even greater. Just as Chen Luoyang was pondering, Vajra suddenly came to report. Ying Qingqing asked to see him. Chen Luoyangs face nearly twitched when he saw Vajra laughing and looking smug as if he was praising him, Cult Master. What did you do? Chen Luoyang asked. Reporting to Cult Master, King Kong said happily, Miss Qingqing was previously imprisoned by the disciples of the Sword Garret and the Xia Dynasty. I believe she must have accumulated a lot of resentment, right? I beat around the bush and told her about your divine plan, how you played the people of the Sword Pavilion in your hands, and how you killed those disciples of the Sword Pavilion with the Haotian Divine Sword. Chen Luoyang was speechless. He almost couldnt help but cover his face with his hands. Invite her in. Chen Luoyang shook his head secretly. There was no change in his expression as he instructed indifferently. After Ying Qingqing entered, she bowed to Chen Luoyang and said, Cult Master Chen. Sit. Whats the matter? Chen Luoyang asked casually. I didnt dare to disturb Cult Master Chen for too long. I just heard something from Mr. Vajra and was puzzled, so I came to ask Cult Master Chen for advice. Ying Qingqing said. What about the disciples of the Sword Pavilion? Chen Luoyang asked. Ying Qingqing shook her head. I really hope that both of you can shake hands and make peace. If you dont start a war, the world will flow with blood. However, I cant persuade one of you to just take a beating and not fight back. Are they here for my Vast Heaven Divine Sword? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently.. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: 80. Return to the Main Altar Chapter 80: 80. Return to the Main Altar Translator: 549690339 After hearing his subordinates report, Chen Luoyang sighed in his heart. In such a situation, he couldnt stay outside any longer. He needed to return to the Demon Cults headquarters as soon as possible. The combination of the Ten Revolutions Returning Pill and the Clear Sky Divine Sword Sharpening Stone, in a sense, shortened the recovery time of his injuries to about forty percent of the original. At first, it would take more than a hundred days. He had been tormented for so many days before taking the medicine. In fact, it would not take more than a hundred days. After taking the medicine, he should be able to fully recover within 40 days. It would not take more than 40 days, but 30 or so days was a very long time for the current situation, which was changing rapidly. The heavens had mercy on him. It would be good if he could muddle through these dozens of days outside. Chen Luoyang felt somewhat helpless. There were indeed differences in strength among the five emperors. It was just that he did not know if the First Elder of the Senior Elder Pavilion of his Demon Sect was really inferior and lost to Emperor Xia, or if he had the intention to preserve his strength. With the Great Elders defeat, the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief was no longer able to fend for himself. Even if King of Dong Hai did not join in the siege, the Demonic Sect would still have scruples. It was unavoidable to move the battle line back in order to stabilize their position. It seems that the Great Elder is already very old. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Desolate Yuntian, who was shrouded in the wind, said, Cult Master, we still need you to guard the headquarters. This time, Prince Xian of the Left isnt the only group of Outsiders experts heading south. We need to be careful that the Outsiders leader has already come out of seclusion. When Chen Luoyang heard this, his gaze landed on Elder Shou. Reporting to Cult Master, Xiuzhes escort should be one of the Twelve Flying Generals. Laoshou nodded. In order to prevent reinforcements like Wang Qiyi and Ming Peng Daoist Nun from appearing, Xiao Yuntian went to receive Old Shou. The two returned together. At the same time, he brought back the news that the Left Sage King Xiuzhe had not run out of luck and had successfully escaped. There were other experts from other races to support him. Most of the twelve flying generals were outstanding talents of the Outsiders, and they were directly under the command of the Outsiders leader. They were Outsiders experts who were even more outstanding than the Ten Horses under the Left Sage King Xiuzhe. Before this, the Outsiders experts who had come south to join the alliance army to attack the demons were all under the Left Sage King Xiuzhes command. And the latest situation indicated that there might be more foreign experts coming south. The Ten Great Horses have already withered. Now, there are just a few more to accompany them. However, the two of you were alone at that time, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Its not a mistake for you to withdraw. Thank you, Cult Master. Senior Shou and Desolate Yuntian bowed in unison. Cult Master, why dont we cut off the enemys retreat route and attack them from the front and back together with First Chief and the others? Zhang Tianheng asked. The Demonic Blood Tree in the headquarters cannot be lost, said Desolate Yuntian. Theres no need to worry. Ill wait for them at the headquarters. Lets see if Li Yuanlong and the others can walk up to me. With Chen Luoyangs order, the group of Demon Cult experts under him immediately took action. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, which was originally traveling east along the northern part of the Xiang State, began to turn south again, heading toward the Demon Cults headquarters. Chen Luoyang continued to nurse his injuries while he tried to figure out his martial arts. At the same time, he also took the opportunity to read more information about the Demon Cult and understand the situation. In just a few days, they were already close to the legendary Demon Sects headquarters. Ancient God Peak. The latest situation of the battle was also transmitted to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. According to the intelligence, although the Great Elder was injured by Emperor Xias defeat, he still had a certain level of strength. After the Demon Cult retreated a distance, they regrouped and fought against the Southern Punitive Demon Coalition Army. In general, the Demonic Sect regained their footing and did not let the enemy break through their defense line. However, the opponent still had the upper hand. The Demon Cult suppressed their formation and slowly retreated. The closer they got to the Ancient God Peak, the stronger the Demon Cults counterattack was, and the slower the enemy was. However, the battlefield was expanding. With Emperor Xia and King of Dong Hai holding back Devil Cult Master Li, the other experts began to spread out and bypass Devil Cult Master Lis line of defense. They swept in all directions and broke through in a roundabout way, vaguely surrounding Ancient God Peak. As the news of the Demon Cult Masters return spread, the opponents arrogance was restrained and no longer so rampant. The collapse of the west army made the middle army wary. However, despite his cautiousness, he still revealed his courage and determination to fight. Reporting to Cult Master, there seems to be traces of Taiyi Daoist Sect and Qingliang Temples activities here. Im investigating, but I havent caught any survivors yet. On this day, Azure Dragon 3 came to report again in the main hall of the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Taiyi Daoist Sect. Qingliang Temple. One Dao and one Buddha, they were the leaders of the Dao Sect and the Buddhist Sect in the Divine Lands. The Taiyi Daoist Sect had always been the vanguard of the Central Plains resistance against the demons. To some extent, they were enemies with the Demonic Sect. The previous sect master of the Taiyi Daoist Sect, Qingyun Zi, died at the hands of the previous sect master of the Demon Cult, Demon Emperor, Chen Hanhai. Five years ago, the situation in the Divine Prefecture wasnt like the Three Royals and Five Emperors of today. Instead, it was the two emperors of the north and south who ruled over all directions. The top ten experts were known in the world. The Sword Emperor and the Saber Emperor, one in the south and one in the north, could be called two extremes. In the Eight Regions of Emperors Suppression, the Demonic Sect had three of them, which were the current Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief, the Grand Elder of the Senior Elder Pavilion, and the former Demonic Sect Master, Chen Hanhai. Yes, he was the father of the current sect master The remaining five were Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong, the Outsider Left Sage King Xiuzhe, the Dao Sects Sect Master Qingyun Zi, the Misty Cloud Palaces Palace Lord, and the Great Titan Temples Abbot. Four years ago, the Saber Emperor and the Sword Emperor had just had a huge battle. Both of them suffered heavy losses, so they both went into seclusion to recuperate. During this period of time, the Divine Lands was not peaceful. Instead, it was turbulent. The Demon Cults previous cult master, Chen Hanhai, won the great battle with the Dao Sects sect master, Qingyun Zi, and killed Qingyun Zi on the spot. However, Chen Hanhai was also injured because of this and was killed by the joint attack of the Misty Cloud Palaces co-master and the Great Titan Temples abbot. At that time, there would be a massive demon-slaying coalition army marching south. However, the current Demon Cult Master, who was rarely known before, suddenly appeared. Sixteen years old, the youngest Martial Monarch Realm expert in the history of the Divine Prefecture. After a great battle, the alliance army had no choice but to retreat. And after the internal struggle of the Demon Cult, the youngest Demon Cult Master in history was born. During the period when the cult master stabilized his position, his battle achievements became more and more brilliant. In the sect, he defeated the Vermillion Bird Chief. Outside the sect, he defeated Black Emperor Xiuzhe. Two years later, the Cult Master stepped out of the Demon Territory for the first time in his life. First, he killed the abbot of the Great Titan Temple on the Snow Plateau and almost wiped out the entire Great Titan Temple. Then, he immediately went to the Xiang Prefecture and killed the Misty Cloud Palace Lord, confronting the Sword Emperor. To a certain extent, while subverting the structure of the Divine Prefecture, he established the prestige of the Three Sovereigns. From then on, the Demon Emperor, the Sword Emperor, and the Saber Emperor were known to the world. The Demon Cult expanded and merged the Snow Plateau into the Demon Domain. The Misty Cloud Palace in Xiang Prefecture was split up between the Xia Dynasty and the Demonic Sect, becoming the frontlines of both sides. When Emperor Xia annexed the northern part of Xiang Prefecture, he wanted to take the opportunity to purge the three great families. Who knew that King Dong Hai, who had been hiding his strength all this time, would finally display his Martial Monarch Realm strength and amaze everyone with a single brilliant feat? Emperor Xia could only temporarily stop and slowly plan. The territory of the top experts in the Divine Lands was also officially established as the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors of today. Carefully investigate the whereabouts of the Taiyi and Qingliang Sects. Chen Luoyang put down the jade scroll in his hand and said calmly, Since youre here, stay.. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: 81. God of Fortune (1) Chapter 81: 81. God of Fortune (1) Translator: 549690339 After hearing Chen Luoyangs instructions, the members of the Demon Cult said, We will obey Cult Masters orders. Theyre too unlucky. King Kong chuckled. They just happened to meet Cult Master returning to the headquarters. Theyre destined to never return. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm and composed. However, he was not careless. In the Divine Lands, the four strongest forces were undoubtedly the Demonic Sect, the Sword Pavilion, the Xia Dynasty, and the Outsiders. But further down the list, the leaders of the first-class forces would be the Taiyi Daoist Sect and the Qingliang Temple, the two holy lands of one path and one Buddha. They were all experts. In recent years, they had lost their Martial Emperor powerhouses to oversee them, and their reputation seemed to be beginning to lose to the Wang Clan of the East Sea, which was the Sword Emperors family. However, if the Wang Clans Patriarch was not included, the Wang Clan would not be able to contend against the One Buddha and One Dao. After the previous sect master of the Taiyi Daoist Sect, the Martial Emperor Realm expert Qingyun Zi, died, the Taiyi Daoist Sect still had an endless stream of talents. It was just that it lacked a Martial Emperor to oversee it. If someone in the sect reached the Martial Emperor Realm, the Taiyi Daoist Sect would immediately regain its former glory. The reason why there were three Buddhist temples in the Divine Prefecture and only one Taoist sect was because the Taiyi Daoist Sect had been too powerful a few years ago. In order to seek balance, Emperor Xia respected Buddha to a certain extent and suppressed Taoism. It was just that four years ago, after Qingyun Zi fell, the Dao Sects reputation weakened a little. Only then did the Xia Dynasty begin to readjust the balance between the two sides. In recent years, there were signs of worshipping Dao and suppressing Buddha. The Qingliang Temple, which was far away from the Taiyi Daoist Sect, was the leader of the three holy lands of Buddhism. Its strength far surpassed the Huayan Temple in Shu Prefecture and the Ksitigarbha Zen Temple in Hui Prefecture. Like the Taiyi Daoist Sect, the Qingliang Temple was filled with experts. Not to mention others, the traitors were people like Elder Mingjing and Demon Monk Mingfa. The current Sect Leader of Taiyi Daoist Sect and the current Abbot of Qingliang Temple were both at the twelfth realm of Martial Arts. They were at the level of Nourishment and were at the peak of Martial King Realm, one step away from Martial Emperor Realm. In Chen Luoyangs current state, it wasnt that easy to deal with them. There was a huge difference between Martial Kings. The tenth level, the Intent Condensing Realm, was a completely different concept from the twelfth level, the Nurturing Realm. A Martial Emperors roar could kill a Martial King at the tenth realm. However, although a Martial King at the twelfth realm was not a match for a Martial Emperor, he was not so weak that he could not withstand a single blow. Against such an opponent, it was very difficult for Chen Luoyang to be like before, dealing with a child with one punch. However, he only had three chances to use his Martial Monarch Realm combat strength in a short period of time. Chen Luoyang needed to think carefully about how to use it to defeat the enemy without revealing his flaws. What if he faced such opponents consecutively? What should he do when facing more than one such opponent at the same time? Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart. At this moment, someone suddenly asked, May I ask Elder Mingjing, how is Bing Maha now? The person who spoke had red hair and snow-white eyebrows. It was the former red-haired Devilman He Tianxiang, the current servant of the Demon Cult Master, the red-crowned crane Laoshou. Usually, he rarely spoke in front of others, but now his expression and tone were rarely solemn. Elder Mingjings expression was equally serious. Senior Brother Mingjue has been injured for many years. The root of his illness is hard to remove. Its already too serious to recover. He has been living in seclusion in recent years. Sick? Mingjue? Who was this? Chen Luoyang rolled his eyes inwardly. Fortunately, someone was as ignorant as him and asked the question for him. Oh, the name Illness Maha sounds familiar, but I cant recall it at the moment King Kong rubbed his hands as he spoke. Desolate Yuntian, who was shrouded in the wind, said in a slightly drifting voice, Elder Mingjue is from the same era as the Sword Pavilion Master and the Great Elder of our sect. However, ever since he was injured by the Outsiders, he hasnt left the Qingliang Temple for nearly twenty years. Jin Gang suddenly understood. Right, I remember now. The previous abbot of Qingliang Temple. I thought he was too seriously injured to be treated. Elder Mingjing was not offended. Senior Brother Mingjues injuries are severe, but his life is not in danger. Chen Luoyang had a nonchalant expression on his face. In fact, he was secretly pricking his ears and listening carefully. He gradually had an idea in his heart. This Elder Mingjue shouldnt be young anymore. Among the experts who still existed, he should be from the same era as the Sword Pavilion Master, the Demon Sects Great Elder, and the Pill Empress. Then, the non-human race leader, Black Emperor, Xia Emperor, and Sword Emperor could barely be considered to be of the same generation. Chen Luoyang ridiculed crazily in his heart. What happened to the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors? Why was there such a person in Qingliang Temple? What Im more concerned about is how much strength does this former number one expert of Qingliang Temple, the Martial Emperor of Buddhism, still have? Zhang Tianheng asked. Senior Brother Mingjue cant return to the Martial Emperor Realm anymore. He can only maintain his level at Level 12 and cant fight for a long time. But even so, hes still the number one expert of Qingliang Temple and the number one expert of Buddhism in the Divine Prefecture, Elder Mingjing answered. Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart. If Elder Mingjues cultivation realm fell to the 12th realm, it would indeed be a different concept. However, for the current him, this was still a person he needed to be wary of. Moreover, who knew if the other party had a secret technique similar to the Stake All Stake? Im not sure if Senior Brother Mingjue has gone south this time. Elder Mingjing shook his head. There isnt much difference. Continue searching for traces of the other party, said Chen Luoyang indifferently. The Demon Cult members immediately agreed in unison. After everyone retreated, Chen Luoyang took a deep breath and focused his attention once again to figure out his own martial cultivation. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage headed toward Ancient God Peak. As they approached the headquarters, the number of Demon Cult members who were active around them increased. When they met the carriage of the cult master, the cult members naturally rejoiced and their morale soared. Disciples with status and weight had to go up and greet them. Chen Luoyang looked at the young man in front of him and asked indifferently, Whats your job now? The young man with a serious expression and a scar on his face that seemed to be carved knelt down and replied, Reporting to Cult Master, this subordinate came out with the Chief. Hmm? Chen Luoyangs gaze froze slightly. Although he didnt know the young man before, the young man had already introduced himself when he informed the young man. Li Heishui. The ninth realm of the Martial Path, Wu Zong of the Clear Sky Realm. It was a subordinate of the Black Tortoise Hall of the Demonic Sect, the second of the Seven Constellations of the Black Tortoise, also known as the Second of the Black Tortoise. The Chief he was talking about was naturally his own Chief of the Black Turtle Palace. However, based on what Chen Luoyang knew, among the four halls of the Demon Cult, the Black Tortoise Hall was mainly responsible for daily affairs, economic revenue, and a portion of the internal security work. The Chief of the Black Tortoise Hall was sometimes jokingly called the God of Fortune of the Demonic Sect. Now that the situation was tense and dangerous, why didnt this guy stay in Ancient God Peak? As if sensing the Sect Masters doubt, Li Heishui hurriedly kowtowed and said, Please forgive us, Sect Master. Chief and I didnt leave our post without permission. We left Ancient God Peak because of the enemy of the Divine Sect. Chen Luoyang quietly looked at the other party and didnt speak. Reporting to the Cult Master, Black Water said softly. I dont know where First Brother went. The Chief Monk and his subordinates are out to look for him.. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: 82. Your Wife, You ‘re Asking Me? Chapter 82: 82. Your Wife, You re Asking Me? Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang looked at him quietly. This young man had a firm and cold expression, but he found it difficult to speak at this moment. When he mentioned First Brother , he was most likely referring to the first night of his Black Tortoise Halls Seven Constellations. It was the first Black Tortoise, or the leader of the Black Tortoise as the outside world was used to saying. Have you found her? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. Li Heishui said bitterly,Reporting to Sect Master, we havent found it yet.. You know, Big Brothers way of thinking is ratherStrange Her voice became softer and softer as she spoke. Chen Luoyangs heart stirred. I know? A different way of thinking? Without a doubt, the Demon Cult Master was extremely dignified. This Black Tortoise seemed to be a little unreliable. Under the circumstances where the sect master was deeply aware of this, not only did he not remove him from his post, but why did he even have a feeling of indulgence? Chen Luoyang recalled the life experiences that the Black Pot had provided and the information he had on the Demon Cult. Black Tortoise One, his name should be Su Ye, right? The name of the Black Tortoise Hall Chief was Su Wei. Were these two brothers? But this shouldnt be enough to make Black Tortoise proud. It was the same even if he had outstanding personal abilities. Was there another reason? Chen Luoyang curled his lips in his heart. It was quite troublesome if ones life experiences did not reflect the relationship between the characters. Because of this matter, he asked the black pot again, and his heart ached for the blood red serum. He had always wanted to accumulate more blood-red serum so that he could deal with those Martial Monarch Realm experts when the time came. Wheres Su Wei? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. Im going to the south to look for you, Li Heishui replied. But I should have received the news of your return. I believe youll be back soon. Just as he was speaking, someone reported from outside that the Black Tortoise Hall Chief, Su Wei, requested an audience. After Chen Luoyang gave his permission, someone came in very quickly. Chen Luoyang couldnt help but feel deeply suspicious when he saw who it was. This is my Black Turtle Hall Chief? Demon Fox Su Wei? The person who appeared in front of Chen Luoyang was a young man who looked to be around 25 or 26 years old. If he had known that the Cult Master would vigorously promote young talents, the Azure Dragon Hall Chief, Chen Chuhua, might have been a little younger than this young man in front of him. But shouldnt you at least be more presentable? The guy in front of him was quite handsome. However, he looked dispirited and dispirited. He looked like he had overindulged in sex. He had two huge dark circles under his eyes, which made people think of a certain black-and-white bear in Shu Prefecture. Greetings, Cult Master. Long live Cult Master. The youth bowed respectfully to Chen Luoyang. Sit. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. Thank you, Cult Master. After the young man sat down, he looked a little uneasy and worried. He looked at Chen Luoyang with a gaze that seemed to be begging for mercy. He seemed to be extremely guilty. This made Chen Luoyang frown even more. This fellow was anxious for his younger brother, Black Tortoise. Or was there a problem with his job? Chen Luoyang didnt mention anything about Xuan Wu Yi and asked, During the time I wasnt in the headquarters, how was the Black Turtle Halls work? The young man had a pair of dark circles under his eyes. After hearing Chen Luoyangs question, he seemed to heave a sigh of relief. Then, he was straightforward and blurted out all the data. Not only did it not make people confused, but everything was clear, from the old woman to the children. Lets not talk about whether its true or not. It was fine if the accounts were clear. However, Chen Luoyang could actually hear the thoughts of financial operations from the few new measures he had asked Chen Luoyang for instructions. It was not a usury loan, but a real monetary intermediation. This piqued Chen Luoyangs interest. On the other hand, the Black Tortoise Halls duty was not only to manage money bags. Now that the world was fighting against the demons, the logistics of the Demon Sect were all under the command of this young man with panda eyes. Everything was in good order. Not only was the supply of materials provided, but the transfer of the members of the other branches of the Demon Cult when they rushed to the headquarters to support them was also included. The consumption of the True Xuan Stone, Fantasy Star Spiritual Jade, and Purple Heaven Rock is relatively large. I have already ordered people to replenish them from the Xiang Province and Jiao Province. There will be no shortage. Su Wei said, The 16th incense hall of Shengqing River, the 34th incense hall of Fangxin Lake, and the 71st incense hall of Five Elephant Mountain have been destroyed. I have ordered the three backup supply points of Chenyuanchuan, Gaolong Mountain, and Jingyun Peak to be used to replace these three incense halls. It will not affect the connection of our sects road network. After Chen Luoyang heard this, his expression didnt change and he nodded slightly. Well done. When it was time to praise, he was not stingy with his words of praise. However, without waiting for Su Wei to thank him, he immediately changed the topic. Wheres your brother? Su Wei opened his mouth like an eggplant that had just been hit by frost or a fish that had been fished out of the water and thrown onto the shore. He wasnt worried that the Cult Master would test him on his job. However, when it came to his younger brother, he had a headache. Sect Master, that bastard bratYou also know that he might go crazy at any timeUh, no, I mean, he might have an inspiration at any time, get excited, and thenHe ran away without a trace. Su Wei smiled bitterly. Chen Luoyang looked at him. At this moment, he even felt that the dark circles under his eyes had become heavier. The enemy is right in front of us, and that brat is so reckless. Cult Master, please forgive his sins. I already have some clues. Hes in this area! Su Wei smiled carefully. This subordinate will definitely capture him as soon as possible. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he felt even more apprehensive in his heart. Due to the special nature of the position in the Black Turtle Hall, the main test standard for the previous heads of the Black Turtle Hall was not cultivation. His realm and strength were generally passable, and it was fine as long as he had a certain ability to protect himself. At such a young age, Su Wei had already reached the ninth realm of the Martial Path, the realm of Kongming, the peak of Martial Arts Grandmaster. Of course, he couldnt compare to Chen Chuhua, the head of the Azure Dragon Hall, who was at the twelfth level. However, compared to the previous heads of the Black Tortoise Hall, he was already considered a martial arts genius. However, according to tradition, the four halls of the Demonic Sect had to have at least one Martial King. Therefore, the number one expert of the Black Tortoise Hall was actually Black Tortoise One. To a certain extent, he was also responsible for the safety of the Black Turtle Hall Chief. However, Chen Luoyang truly felt that Su Wei couldnt count on his brother Since you already have a clue, Ill leave it to you. After you find him, go to the White Tiger Hall to receive your punishment, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Su Wei heaved a sigh of relief and quickly said,Thank you for your mercy, Cult Master. Chen Luoyang nodded. However, Su Wei hesitated for a moment and asked softly, Cult Master, this subordinate knows that this is a little against the rules, but I really miss you dearly. I wonder how my humble Jing is doing now? Chen Luoyang turned to look at the other party. How is your wife? Su Wei shrunk his neck. Please forgive me, Cult Master. The main thing is that Little Yuan is still young. He keeps crying and thinking about his mother.. Uh, this subordinate also misses me very much Chen Luoyangs gaze was a little dazed. Or a child? Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: 83. Born Demon Child (1) Chapter 83: 83. Born Demon Child (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang felt a little guilty. Could it be that this Cult Master had some special preference previously? Thinking back to the Sect Masters indulgence towards Black Tortoise and Su Ye The young man with dark circles in front of him seemed to really overlap with the legendary Black Tortoise. Chen Luoyang felt that he was in a bad state. He quickly eliminated the nonsensical thoughts in his mind. Looking at Su Wei, Chen Luoyang was speechless for a moment. Whos your wife? After thinking for a moment, he said indifferently, Since you miss her so much, go see her yourself. After saying that, he acted as if nothing had happened and secretly observed Su Weis reaction. Su Wei rubbed his hands and smiled. Azure Dragon Hall has its own rules. We have to keep it a secret. Id better not disturb her. Now that the enemy is in front of us, she must be carrying a heavy burden under your and Chief Chens orders. Little Yuan and I should wait for her to come back and reunite at home. Up to you, said Chen Luoyang indifferently. Hearing the other party say this, he already understood. The spouse of the Black Tortoise Hall Chief under his command was none other than the head of the Azure Dragon Seven Constellations of the Azure Dragon Hall, Azure Dragon One, Liu Si. No wonder Su Wei, one of the four hall masters, did not know his wifes current situation. The Azure Dragon Hall mainly dealt with the outside world, and its members often operated outside of the Demon Territory. They were involved in assassination, infiltration, spying, surveillance, and other work, so their confidentiality was extremely strict. According to the internal rules, only the Hierarch and the Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall had the complete list of members. Of course, due to a certain someones amnesia , strictly speaking, only Chen Chuhua had the complete name list Azure Dragon One, Liu Si, was the number one expert of Azure Dragon Hall under Chief Chen Chuhua. He specialized in assassination. The missions content and whereabouts were unknown to even her closest relatives. She could only wait until her mission was over. Right now, the war between the north and south was intense, so Su Wei was very concerned about his wifes recent situation. However, after being rebuffed by the Cult Master, he could only leave. After leaving Chen Luoyangs place, Su Wei hurriedly went to look for his lost brother. Thinking of this troublesome brother, the Black Turtle Hall Chief instantly felt a headache. Yo, Boss Su, why are you here? Zhang Tianheng passed by at this time and was quite surprised to see Su Wei appear on the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage.Youre really thoughtful to come specially to welcome the sect master. However, youre very busy at the headquarters, right? The eight protectors of the outer helm didnt belong to the four halls. However, he often had to deal with the Black Turtle Hall on many matters. Su Wei was considered one of the few people who could get along well with both the elder faction and the young faction. Even the elder factions outer protector had a good relationship with him, the God of Fortune. Zhang Tianheng was of similar age to him and was also the Sect Masters trusted aide. Their relationship was even better and they were close friends. No matter how busy the headquarters is, we can still come to welcome Cult Master. Su Wei said listlessly. Your appearance Zhang Tianheng sized him up for a while. Hey, dont tell me that young master of yours has caused some trouble again and youre here to clean up his mess? Su Weis head hit the wall beside him. I spent half a year searching for a green hornless dragon and planned to offer it to Cult Master. However, when I wasnt careful, I was killed by that bastard and bled. The young man looked up at the sky and sighed with dark circles under his eyes. Fortunately, I wanted to give Cult Master a surprise and didnt rush to report it earlier. Otherwise, I could only wear a green dragon skin and wait for Cult Masters judgment. Where is he? Zhang Tianheng expressed his sympathy. Su Wei rubbed his cheeks hard. I dont have any plans to do anything to him now that Im in need of manpower. But this kid killed my Green Hornless Dragon and ran out as if nothing had happened. Who knows whats wrong with him? Zhang Tianheng understood. So you came out to look for him. No wonder. Now that the enemy is here, I have to return to the headquarters with the Cult Master. Otherwise, I can help you look for him. This bastard is nearby. Ill catch him soon. This time, I must teach him a lesson and let him know what it means to be like a father! Its more worry-free for me to take care of Little Yuan than him! Su Wei scratched his head. Zhang Tianheng nodded in agreement. 1 really believe this. As the two of them were chatting, they suddenly saw Li Heishui, the Second Constellation of the Black Tortoise, walk over with a solemn expression. You found him? Su Wei asked unhappily. Li Heishui glanced at Zhang Tianheng, then lowered his head and said to his Chief, Chief, theres an urgent report from a brother at the headquarters. Young Master He also sneaked out and said that he was coming to look for you. His whereabouts are currently unknown. Su Wei was dumbfounded and stood rooted to the ground. Little Yuan isnt even three years old yet, right? Zhang Tianheng frowned. How did you get out? Su Wei came back to his senses and wailed, What a sin! Help me apologize to Cult Master! He didnt have the time to say anything to Zhang Tianheng. He only hurriedly greeted him and left with Li Heishui and the other Black Turtle Palace disciples. Zhang Tianheng thought for a moment and called a Demon Sect disciple over. There are bald thieves from Qingliang Temple and ox-nosed people from Taiyi Daoist School in this area. Ill go and take a look with Chief Su. Please inform the Cult Master on my behalf. After saying that, he got off the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage and caught up to Su Wei and his group. Chen Luoyang couldnt help but feel surprised when he heard the reports from his subordinates. Su Wei was really unlucky. First, she lost her younger brother, and now, even her son was missing. Speaking of which, if he hadnt come out to look for his brother Su Ye and had stayed in the headquarters, his son wouldnt have run out. Chen Luoyang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He pondered for a moment. Su Wei and Liu Si, one of them was the First Seat of the Black Tortoise Hall, and the other was the First Night of the Azure Dragon. No matter how unreliable Su Ye was, he was still the first night of the Black Tortoise. This family all held high positions in the sect and shouldered heavy responsibilities. Apart from their abilities, it also showed that their loyalty was relatively trustworthy. Searching for a Martial King consumed too much blood red serum. It shouldnt be important to investigate a child, right? Just as Zhang Tianheng had said, this area was currently being fought over by both sides. A child was lost, and it was a little worrying. If he could find her as soon as possible, he could also help her with her brothers thoughts. It was the right way to use kindness and power at the same time. It was a rare opportunity. Taking care of Su Weis son was far more gratifying than taking care of himself. His name seemed to be Su Yuan? Chen Luoyang communicated with the black pot in his mind. The blood-red nectar in the pot decreased. It wasnt like when he had inquired about Ying Qingqing and Chen Chuhua. But Wasnt this too much consumption? Chen Luoyang was dumbstruck as he looked at the blood-red nectar in the flask that was almost emptied. What the hell? This was much more taxing than investigating a Martial King at the peak of Level 12! Is there something wrong with your pot? If the black pot still had a physical body, Chen Luoyang might not be able to control himself and send it flying with a kick. He took a few deep breaths and suppressed his anger to look at the blood words above the bottle. Could it be that there was another big secret on this child? Then, the first sentence of his life experiences made Chen Luoyangs heart tremble. A natural born demon child who possesses the curse of the Netherworld Sea.. It was automatically transferred from his mother Liu Sis body and obtained from his mothers womb Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: 84. The Curse of the Netherworld Sea (1) Chapter 84: 84. The Curse of the Netherworld Sea (1) Translator: 549690339 Netherworld Sea Curse Seal? What was this? Chen Luoyang frowned slightly. Fortunately, apart from his life experiences, there was also other information about Su Yuan. Among them, there was a simple mention of the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal. To put it simply, the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal originated from the Netherworld Sea Sacrificial Ceremony. The ritual had different uses, but it required the sacrifice of many living people. If one of the people being sacrificed happened to have a Profound Yin Body, he might be able to save his life. However, the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal would be left on its body. The Netherworld Sea Curse Seal and the Mysterious Yin Body canceled each other out and no longer appeared. However, if this person had a son, the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal might be transferred to his son. Without the suppression of the Profound Yin Body, the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal would grow rapidly and affect its master. When the curse seal grew to a certain extent, it would directly manifest the invisible Netherworld Sea and devour the living souls around its master, leaving no trace behind. It was very difficult for its owner to control this process. It was even possible that due to the influence of the Netherworld Sea, ones soul would enter a state of deathly stillness, leaving only the thought of annihilating all living beings. The more Chen Luoyang looked, the tighter his frown became. This was equivalent to a Black Death Divine Pearl that could move on its own. It was as annoying as the Black Death Heavenly Book. To a certain extent, those who cultivated the Black Death Heavenly Book had even stronger self-control. The Left Sage King Xiuzhe of the Outsiders had reeked of blood, but there was no precedent of a large-scale massacre. Helian Zhes use of the Black Death Divine Pearl was the most rampant disaster caused by the Black Death in recent years and the greatest harm to the commoners. Su Yuans Netherworld Sea Curse Seal originated from his mother, Liu Si. The information provided by the blood words was worded as transfer This meant that Liu Si no longer had the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal on him. However, as the source of the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal, under what circumstances was she dragged into the Netherworld Sea Sacrificial Ceremony? It seemed that she had a Profound Yin Body, which was why she was able to survive the sacrificial ceremony. Who caused the Netherworld Sea Ritual? For what? Many thoughts instantly surfaced in Chen Luoyangs mind. He was not worried about Su Yuan himself. According to his life experience, after he was born, the sect master had personally used the Great Sun Heavenly King Techniques extreme heat and Yang energy to suppress the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal. The child was still young. The curse mark was also in a weak state and had yet to grow. If the Martial Emperor made a move, he would not be able to overturn the boat. The current Chen Luoyang didnt have to worry even more. Because of the black pot, his Heavenly Demon Blood had turned into the Divine Demon Blood. The Great Heavenly Devil Hand transformed into the Divine Martial Devil Fists move, Chiyou. However, the Divine Martial Demon Fist did not only have one move, Chiyou. When he saw the words Netherworld Sea Curse Seal, Chen Luoyang suddenly thought of another move from the Divine Martial Demon Fist. Xuan Ming. To Chen Luoyang, the most important thing right now was to heal his injuries. After his injuries were healed and his health was restored, the former Demon Emperor would naturally return to the world. He didnt need to practice most of what he had learned, so he naturally had a foundation. However, if he wanted to continue climbing, he had to work hard on his own. This child with the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal might be an opportunity. According to Chen Luoyangs observations, there seemed to be a limited number of people who knew about this matter within the Demon Cult. No one had ever mentioned it, so it shouldnt be a problem. However, Su Yuan had gotten lost and fallen into the hands of the Central Plains righteous path. It was fine if the other party did not discover that he had the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal, but once they did Chen Luoyang frowned. The last sentence of the little guys resume made him speechless. I met the abbot of Qingliang Temple, Master Mingguan, and was detained and brought back to the north Ming Guan, an elder of Qingliang Temple who was of the same generation as Ming Jing and Ming Fa, took over the position of abbot of Qingliang Temple after Elder Ming Jue retired. Bing Maha had retired, and Master Mingguan was currently the number one Buddhist expert in the Divine Lands. This time, he also led the masters of Qingliang Temple to join the Demon Extermination Alliance Army to come to the Demon Territory from the south. Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment before shaking his head. He tapped his jade pendant lightly and called for someone to instruct, Summon Tian Heng and Su Wei back. At the same time, he instructed Desolate Yuntian and the others to hurry up and search for the whereabouts of the people from Qingliang Temple. Su Wei and Zhang Tianheng were ordered to rush back to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Cult Master The young man with dark circles under his eyes rubbed his hands nervously and looked at his sect master. The child is in the hands of the Temple of Purity. Hes fine for now, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Su Weis expression instantly changed. He didnt doubt Chen Luoyangs words. Their cult master had more than one intelligence system, and the top officials in the cult were basically all well aware of it. Su Weis face was filled with worry, and his nervous and flattering expression disappeared. It was as if a mask had been removed. The handsome face of the Chief of the Black Tortoise Hall of the Demonic Sect was now filled with silence. Everything will be decided by Cult Master. The Divine Religion is the most important, Su Wei said calmly. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair, and his tone didnt fluctuate at all. have already ordered people to search for those monks. Su Wei bowed to the ground and kowtowed heavily. Thank you for your kindness, Sect Master! Ill bring people to look for him immediately, said Zhang Tianheng. After saying that, he left. Su Wei stayed behind. When only he and Chen Luoyang were left in the hall, he said softly, Cult Master, after this matter, no matter what the outcome is, it might be difficult to keep the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal on Little Yuans body a secret. Its fine, said Chen Luoyang indifferently. Hearing him say this, Su Wei felt even more at ease. He kowtowed again to thank him and then hurried out to search for the whereabouts of the people from Qingliang Temple. Chen Luoyang sat alone in the main hall, waiting for news. He was waiting for his subordinates to report and also for Su Yuans information to be updated in the black pot. After a period of time, Su Wei and the others had some gains. A middle-aged monk was captured by the Demon Cult members. Master Zhen Wen, I apologize for my rudeness earlier. My son is missing, so my brothers are inevitably anxious. If I have offended you, please dont blame me, Master, Su Wei said quietly. The middle-aged monks cultivation was restricted. He wanted to put his palms together but could not move. He could only give up. He looked at Su Wei and said, Chief Su of the Black Tortoise Hall of the Demonic Sect? Ive heard a lot about you. First of all, I would like to thank the eminent monks of your temple for taking care of my son. Master Zhen Wen is the direct disciple of Master Mingguan, the abbot of Qingliang Temple. I believe he knows Master Mingguan and the other disciples of your temple, as well as the whereabouts of my son. My son is still young. He cant leave my husband and wifes side for too long. Master, please tell him so that I can bring him back as soon as possible to reunite with him, asked Su Wei. Buddha is merciful, Monk Zhen Wen said with a solemn expression. Although our paths are different, we are still willing to send an ordinary child to reunite with Almsgiver Su, even if we have to meet Almsgiver Su immediately. However, Almsgiver Su, you should know that your son is not an ordinary child. He is a demon star that tell from the sky! The moment the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal is activated, all lives will be plunged into misery! My son has already obtained the suppression spell seal of our cult masters extreme yang and heat divine art. Su Wei shook his head. Monk Zhen Wen glanced at him and shook his head, The Demon Empress has always been temperamental So, you want to kill my son? Su Wei asked expressionlessly. The monk Zhen Wen said, If you want to kill him, you can do it on the spot. Buddha saves the world, and the demon child is no exception. My master is willing to bring your son back to Qingliang Temple. I hope that Buddhism can resolve the curse of the Netherworld Sea. What if it cant be resolved? Su Wei asked indifferently. Monk Zhen Wens face was filled with pity. Thats the fate of the Dharma. Its for the sake of all living beings. We can only pick up the butchers knife and bear the sin Before he could finish speaking, Su Wei, who was in front of him, suddenly stepped forward! A kick landed on Monk Zhen Wens mouth. Immediately, a mouthful of teeth flew out, mixed with blood. Touch my son? Su Wei grabbed the other partys collar. His eyes were bloodshot as if he wanted to devour him.Where is my son?! Zhen Wen struggled with difficulty. Bang! Su Wei punched his opponent again. Li Heishui! Go to the canal and catch a few eels for me, strip off his pants and stuff them into the hole behind him! Master, please experience what it means to truly ascend to heaven until hes willing to speak! Su Weis expression was ferocious.. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: 85. Sick Maha (1) Chapter 85: 85. Sick Maha (1) Translator: 549690339 Monk Zhen Wen still didnt quite understand Su Weis words. But when he saw the other partys ferocious expression, he knew that it was definitely not a good thing. Unfortunately, his cultivation was restricted and he was unable to resist. He was beaten up by Su Wei until his face was covered in flowers and at the same time, he was stepped on by the other party. Zhang Tianheng walked forward and patted Su Weis shoulder. Dont be so eye-catching in front of Cult Master. Leave it to me. Su Wei glanced at him and knew that he was good at extorting confessions through torture, so he nodded. The ruthlessness from before gradually dissipated. He stood at the side with a gloomy face and watched as Monk Zhen Wen was dragged away by Zhang Tianheng. Chen Luoyang looked at this scene and didnt seem to mind. However, he was actually complaining in his heart. His subordinates were really talented. If it wasnt for the fact that he was afraid of being rude in front of the sect master, Monk Zhen Wen would probably be in deep trouble Based on the situation just now, Su Wei would definitely do it. Tianheng, get your statement. The rest of you, continue searching. Chen Luoyang put away his nonsensical thoughts and instructed, Be on high alert. Dont fall into anyones trap and be destroyed one by one. Desolate Yuntian and the others nodded in agreement. Su Wei sent Li Heishui and the others to get off the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage to look for him while he stayed behind to wait for news from Zhang Tianheng. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage flew into the sky. On Zhang Tianhengs side, there were results little by little. Chen Luoyang immediately instructed the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage to change directions and head towards their destination. However, he looked at the information provided by Black Pot on Su Yuan. There was a change on it, indicating that this child was brought away by the people of Qingliang Temple and left the original place. As a result, his whereabouts were unknown again. Chen Luoyang frowned inwardly. Su Yuans unexpected uniqueness caused him to consume too much of the blood-red serum in the black pot. Now, he couldnt even inquire about the information of a certain person in Qingliang Temple. The blood-red nectar was almost empty. He could only calm down for now. As expected, the Demon Cult members arrived at a place called Bee Lake Mountain. There were indeed traces of people moving around here. But now, the building was empty. The monks of Qingliang Monastery had gone ahead and disappeared. Fortunately, there were tracking experts in the Demon Cult. When the monks of Qingliang Temple left Bee Lake Mountain, they had also carefully cleaned up their traces. However, after the Demon Cult experts carefully examined it, they still found some clues. It was fine if there were no clues before, but now that there were clues, the tracking experts of the Demon Sect immediately began to play their role and guide the direction of the main force. The flood dragon roared, and the huge palace flew across the sky again, chasing after the monks of Qingliang Temple. At the same time, he also contacted Desolate Yuntian, Vajra, and the others who had gone out to search for him. They gathered from other directions to surround and intercept the enemy. Halfway through, Chen Luoyang suddenly felt that something wasnt right. Zhang Tianheng, who was on the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, was also alert. The six flood dragons carrying the palace also let out uneasy roars. A voice suddenly sounded in their ears. It was the sound of monks chanting scriptures. The chanting of the Buddha was endless, and the sound was getting louder and louder. At first, it sounded like it was far away. Soon, it was near his ears. In the end, it seemed to come from the bottom of everyones heart. The evening drum and morning bell rang one after another. Everyone only felt a sense of peace and tranquility, and the wariness in their hearts gradually dissipated. However, he seemed to have lost his will to fight and his thoughts. His mind was empty. Chen Luoyangs eyes began to emit a black light. The foundation of the Demon God Blood allowed him to maintain his mental clarity at this moment. Was this a method that targeted the soul? Buddhist experts? Chen Luoyangs gaze swept across the area. Along with the Buddhist chants, the bells and drums rang out in unison. With the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage as the center, rays of light lit up in the surrounding dozens of kilometers. The radiance was glazed in color and enveloped the surroundings. It seemed to freeze the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage within. It was like an insect sealed in amber. Zhang Tianhengs expression was solemn as he pressed a hand on Su Weis back. With his help, Su Wei stabilized his mind and his expression was gloomy. .. Sick Mahas Awakening! Mingguan has yet to become a Martial Emperor. Other than Mingjue, there are no other Buddhist experts who have this ability. He has come to our sects Holy Region. Its indeed a Martial Emperors technique, but didnt Bing Maha fall back to the twelfth level because he was injured by the alien races chief surgeon? Hes fully recovered? Zhang Tianheng raised his eyebrows. He was not nervous. After all, he had his sect master to oversee it. Even when Bing Mahe was at his peak, he was not his sect masters match. Although the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage was deep in the other partys Buddhist light realm, it seemed like their sect master was confident. However, he did not know that his Sect Master did not use the Great Stake of All Stake. Like him, he was also a Martial King, which was why he could not discover the other partys ambush early. Su Wei frowned slightly and asked softly, Theres news that the Cult Masters injuries are not serious. He has defeated many powerful enemies, but its said that every time he attacks, he only reveals the power of the thirteenth realm? Hmph! Zhang Tianheng snorted. Thats not bad, but even so, how many people in the world can be a match for Cult Master? Sanskrit chants filled the sky, still ringing in his ears. But at this moment, an old but clear voice came from an unknown direction. Cult Master Chen is young, but his cultivation is profound. Even if were both at the thirteenth stage of the True Form Realm, Im still no match for him. Moreover, not to mention how much strength Cult Master Chen has, this old monks thirteenth realm is empty and really cant compare to Cult Master Chen. However, for the safety of my fellow disciples, I can only shamelessly try to keep Cult Master Chen here for a moment. Im not a match for you in a normal fight. I can only use this Fanyin Pure Land. Please dont blame me for my rudeness. Chen Luoyang frowned in the hall. The person who spoke was clearly that sick Maha. He was the most senior expert in the Divine Lands, the previous abbot of the Temple of Purity, Master Mingjue. The Qingliang Monasterys southern expedition was not led by the current abbot, Master Mingguan, but by Bing Maha himself. What the other party had set up seemed to be an illusion array. It originated from the Buddhist chants that filled the sky. If they could not break the Sanskrit Illusory Formation, they would be temporarily trapped here. According to what Sick Maha said, this should be a secret technique that he had just mastered. In this special way of fighting, he could temporarily regain the glory of a Buddhist Martial Emperor at the 13th level of the True Form Realm. Chen Luoyang carefully pondered and seemed to have understood something. To break this Fanyin Pure Land, ordinary martial strength did not seem to be enough. At the very least, it was difficult to break through in a short period of time with the power of the thirteenth realm. He needed to use Sound Kill to break through Sound Kill and suppress the other party to be able to resolve it quickly. However, although the Demonic Sect had a secret technique called the Six Sounds of the Burning Sea, they probably couldnt defeat the Fanyin Pure Land in a fight of the same realm. Moreover, it seemed that the Demon Cult Master had never practiced this secret technique. What should he do now? The Ultimate Stake could be used three times. However, three moves did not seem to be enough to break it with pure strength.. Chen Luoyang pondered. Su Wei raised his voice and asked, Master Mingjue has invited me. I have something I dont understand. Ever since Master Mingjue fought with the 20-year-old leader of the Outsiders, he has been recuperating at Mount Qing Liang. He has not stepped out of the mountain for decades.. Why did you come to our Holy Region today to join in the fun and play such a big joke with me? Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: 86. You’re Not Sick, You ‘re Stupid Chapter 86: 86. Youre Not Sick, You re Stupid Translator: 549690339 Master Mingjue did not care about the sarcasm in Su Weis words and replied in a gentle tone,The Outsider Tribe leader is a genius, and I am ashamed of my inferiority. I was completely defeated in that battle back then, and because of that, I was left with an incurable illness that has lasted until today. He had been sitting at the mountain gate for more than twenty years. If it wasnt for the occasional gains, he really didnt dare to go out and embarrass himself. Even if I am useless, I wont make things difficult for a child. It was just that Almsgiver Sus Little Tan Yue was born with a devil fetus. In order to avoid bringing disaster to the common people, he had no choice but to invite him back to Mount Qing Liang, hoping that he could use Buddhism to resolve the devil nature. Cult Master Chen is a genius of his generation, and he is even stronger than the non-humankind tribe leaders of his generation. I dont dare to hope for victory. I only hope that I can keep Cult Master alive for a while and fight for a way out for my fellow disciples. Grandmaster is truly a high-ranking monk with a good temper. Back then, he was so heavily injured by the Outsiders leader, but now he can still join forces with the Outsiders to invade our Holy Region. Zhang Tianheng chuckled. Su Wei glanced at him and nodded to himself. Although his words seemed to be sarcastic, Zhang Tianhengs words were actually secretly probing the other party. Other than the Left Sage King Xiuzhes troops, how many other foreign experts were heading south? In particular, had the Outsider Tribe Leader come out of seclusion? Master Mingjue did not seem to notice Zhang Tianhengs trap and answered very frankly, It was Black Monarchs personal decision to come south. He came because of his personal grudge with Cult Master Chen. Su Weis eves flashed. Master, vou are a monk. Dont lie. The Black Emperor was defeated by our cult master and fled for his life. It was all thanks to the rescue of the fourth of the twelve flying generals under the Saber Emperor, Wind Wolf Lebu, that he was able to keep his life. As far as I know, the Wind Wolf and the Black Monarch are old friends, or perhaps they came out of friendship, replied Master Mingjue. Wind Wolf Lebu grew up with the leader of the non-humankind and Prince Xian of the Left. It wasnt a secret. The Demonic Sect had also heard about it. However, Bing Maha answered all the questions and looked honest, making it difficult for the Demon Sect to determine whether his words were true or false. Master is merciful and compassionate. You insist on saving the child. I am grateful, but why have I never seen you save the Black Emperor? Su Wei asked indifferently. Master Mingjue said, Almsgiver Su is indignant. He thinks that the whole temple bullies the weak and fears the strong, but theres no need for that. Almsgiver, youre the Chief of the Black Tortoise Hall of the Devil Cult. The temple has purified your sons devil nature. Naturally, he would provoke Cult Master Chen like this. Its even more difficult than provoking the Black Emperor. What he wanted was just luck. I didnt want to join hands with Black Emperor, but its a rare opportunity. If he missed this opportunity, he might not have the chance to go south together with the Black Emperor, Sword Emperor, and Xia Emperor. However, it seemed like Cult Master Chen was a master of fortune. Although his battle with the Sword Emperor was affected, it was not a big deal. Unfortunately, there is no turning back. We can only try our best and sacrifice ourselves for the path. Your sons devil star has descended from the heavens, I cant just turn a blind eye to it. Buddha said that if I dont enter hell, who will? If you have no choice, then give up this stinky skin. Grandmaster, you are so enlightened. Su Wei sneered. But dont forget that your Temple of Purity is facing the edge of the foreign tribes. Youve given up your skin and stayed in our Holy Region. We dont even need to settle scores with you. Your Temple of Purity will lose its foundation. That depends on the preparations of Almsgiver Tao and Almsgiver Li, Master Mingjue answered frankly. Tao WangJi. Li Yuanlong. In addition, Black Emperor might not be able to return to the North Desert safely even with the help of the Wind Wolves. Master Mingjue said. Master, youre really despicable, open, and aboveboard. Youre so frank Zhang Tianheng raised his evebrows. Tianheng. At this moment, Chen Luoyangs voice rang out from the main hall. Zhang Tianheng and Su Wei remained silent. On the other side, Master Mingjue, who was shrouded in Buddhist light, chanted a Buddhist chant in a low voice. He was happy to continue arguing with the other party. However, it was obvious that the Demon Cult Master did not intend to give him this opportunity. In the end, he had to show his true strength. This old monk is overestimating his own strength. Please enlighten me, Cult Master Chen. Master Mingjues voice gradually faded away. The chanting of Buddhist chants and the sound of bells and drums became louder and louder, almost deafening. However, such a clamor did not irritate anyone. Instead, it became more peaceful and peaceful. It was so peaceful that it was difficult to extricate himself from it. His mind was empty, and he couldnt think of anything else. Even with Zhang Tianhengs help, Su Wei, who was in the Martial Ancestor Realm, felt slightly dazed. The other people whose cultivation bases were lower than his were affected even more intensely. In front of everyones eyes, with the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage as the center, a radius of several kilometers was enveloped by a glazed Buddhist light. In the Buddhist light, one could vaguely see lotus flowers blooming and Bodhi trees sprouting. Thousands of pagodas stood in the air. On the pagoda, there were sarira pearls that emitted five-colored light. Golden lamps hung above the pagoda, illuminating the world. The sound of Sanskrit lingered in peoples ears, and they seemed to be able to smell sandalwood in their mouths and noses, which made peoples minds calm. In the end, there was a Buddha giving a lecture above the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. The Buddha was not an illusion, but seemed to be real. The Buddhas body grew larger and larger until it seemed to be infinite, filling the world. The imperial carriage seemed to be getting smaller and smaller in front of him, until it was as small as a mustard seed. The six flood dragons roared uneasily at first, but their roars soon became softer and softer, and their eyes were filled with confusion. Zhang Tianheng and Su Wei looked at each other. No wonder Bing Maha dared to come out of the mountain again. So he had really figured out a way to unleash the power of the thirteenth level, the True Form Realm. Although it was not the Martial Emperors power that everyone usually talked about, it originated from spiritual suppression. However, the level of power within it was undoubtedly incomparable to that of a Martial King. The Sanskrit Chanting of the Temple of Purity was one of the best in the Divine Lands. It could be said to be the number one sound killing technique. Now, Master Mingjue had been cultivating for many years and focused on his studies. His attainments in Sanskrit chanting had reached the level of turning fake into real. He used Sanskrit chanting to transform into a pure land of Buddha. Although the Six Sounds of the Burning Sea of the 36 Secret Techniques of the Demonic Sect was also a famous tyrannical sound killing technique, it was inevitable that it could not compare to the other partys Sanskrit Zen Chant. Experts of the demonic sect at the same realm would not be able to fight against such a Sanskrit Pure Land with the Six Sounds of the Burning Sea. Just as the two of them were thinking about this, they heard Chen Luoyangs voice coming from the hall behind them. Sick Maha? His tone was calm. Youre not sick, youre stupid. As he spoke, there was a loud thud. The sound was extremely ear-piercing, instantly destroying the peaceful atmosphere of the pure land. Then, there was another thud. It was like metal colliding. An endless killing aura spread out, making people feel fear and excitement in their hearts, and their blood vessels surged. In the main hall. Chen Luoyang sat high up in his seat, calm and composed. He tapped the armrest of his chair with his right hand. Dong Thump Dong The usually inconspicuous knocking sound was like an invisible divine weapon that pierced through the Fanyin Pure Land from the Six Dragons Sovereign carnage. At the moment, he could at most unleash the power of the thirteenth realm. Three moves might not be enough to break the Sanskrit Sutra with strength. However, what the sect master didnt know in the past, I know now Chen Luoyangs eyelids drooped. The black light in his eyes turned dark gold.. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Breaking the Sanskrit Sound with One Hand Chapter 87: Breaking the Sanskrit Sound with One Hand Translator: 549690339 Searching for Su Yuans information, the blood-red serum in the black pot was almost exhausted. What little remained was also consumed when he updated Su Yuans latest situation. Right now, Chen Luoyang was unable to rely on the black pot to inquire about Bing Mahas information. Of course, even without Su Yuan, it was still questionable whether the blood-red serum accumulated in the black pot was enough. A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. After all, the other party was a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Bing Mahe did not dare to confront the Demonic Sect Master directly. He turned to use the Buddhist chants to derive the pure land and suppress the peoples minds. He intended to temporarily keep the people of the Demonic Sect in the Buddhist chants pure land. Without the Sonic Killing Technique that could suppress the Buddhist Chanting, it would be difficult to determine the victor in a short period of time if they wanted to break the Buddhist Chanting with force. Zhang Tianheng, Su Wei, and the other members of the Demon Cult were very confident in their Cult Master. Even if his injuries had not fully recovered, it was not difficult to solve the problem at hand. The suspense was how long it would take. Bing Mahe didnt want to win, he wanted to stall for as much time as possible. However, Chen Luoyang knew this very well. He could only use three moves to unleash the strength of a Martial Monarch Realm expert with the help of the Ultimate Stake. Therefore, he had been thinking about it since just now. These days, apart from familiarizing himself with the various ultimate techniques that the Demon Cult Master had mastered, Chen Luoyang had also been constantly trying to figure out the Divine Martial Demon Fist that had evolved from the Great Heavenly Demon Hand. He had recently gained some understanding of this move, Chiyou. Right now, he was sitting quietly in the hall and did not get up. The true intent of the martial path did not condense into form. However, in Chen Luoyangs consciousness, the indomitable Chi You with boundless battle intent and surging killing intent occupied his entire mind once again. Furthermore, nine more divine weapons appeared above the Chiyou. At this moment, as Chen Luoyangs right hand finger descended and knocked on the armrest of the chair, a saber and a spear from the nine divine weapons above Chiyous head also clashed. A soul-stirring sound of metal came from the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage like a sharp weapon. This divine weapon cut through the peaceful Buddhist Kingdom and cut down the Buddhist Pagoda Forest in the air! Chen Luoyang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Using the Sonic Deathly Art to push it forward, this sound was not considered a move. It was difficult to use it against big shots of the same realm. However, it was very useful against mid to low-level opponents. At this moment, he could even use sound to kill and use the golden spear to break the Sanskrit sound! He still needed to continue to study the Divine Martial Demon Fist. However, this move, Chiyou, could be transformed into a mysterious and overbearing sound killing technique, which could come in handy. Every time Chen Luoyangs finger tapped, two of the nine divine weapons above the Chiyou Form would collide. The metallic sound was filled with a murderous aura that soared to the sky, extremely domineering and sharp. When people heard this, they were awakened with endless fighting spirit and fierce killing intent. In the Sanskrit Pure Land that was born from the human spirit, divine weapons were everywhere. The lotus flowers shattered one by one. Bodhi tree after Bodhi tree shattered. The pagodas collapsed one after another. The golden lamps went out one by one. The chanting of the Buddhist chants gradually faded, and the overflowing sandalwood fragrance also gradually dissipated. The entire Pure Land Buddhist Kingdom was on the verge of collapse. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage was no longer as small as a grain of mustard seed dust. It had returned to its original size. Chen Luoyangs voice rang out from the hall. Reappearing after a few decades of seclusion, is that all? There was no mockery or disdain in his tone, only a hint of disappointment. In the Sanskrit Pure Land that was about to collapse, Bing Maha chanted the name of Buddha in a low voice. Then, the Buddhist light suddenly condensed. The Buddha on the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage sat on a lotus flower and chanted scriptures. The morning bell and evening drum sounded like thunder. It was like a lions roar, subduing all beasts. The worlds good karma, such as elephants, cattle, horses, sheep . Evil karma in the world is like jackals, wolves, tigers, leopards When the Buddha spoke, all of them surrendered. In the pure land, the already low Sanskrit voice suddenly grew stronger, deafening the ears, causing the minds of those who heard it to go blank. In the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Chen Luoyang was unfazed by the changes. He stopped tapping his index finger on the armrest of the chair. Instead, he slapped his right palm! The nine divine weapons above the Chiyou statue moved at the same time and collided! An unprecedented sound of metal colliding rang out. With the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage as the center, it was as if thousands of soldiers and horses were surging together. Fighting against the heavens and the earth, the never-ending will to fight, and the monstrous killing intent gathered together, soaring into the sky and breaking through the clouds! The Buddha image above the imperial carriage was covered in cracks and then began to shatter. Buddhist Chanting, the first in the Divine Prefectures Sonic Kill? Its not like that anymore, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Yet, you still treat it as a treasure. As he said this, the Buddha statue completely shattered and disappeared. The Buddhist chants completely disappeared. The glazed Buddhist light that enveloped the surroundings also dissipated. The scene between heaven and earth returned to its original state. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage hovered in the air. The surroundings were still the same as before, and there were no changes. The only difference was that after the Buddha light dissipated, two items fell from his body. Zhang Tianheng stepped forward to receive it. It was a drum and a bell. The drum was broken, and the bell mouth was cracked. The old monk relied on these two treasures to establish the pure land, right? Hes quite smart, he immediately fled the moment the Pure Land was destroyed and didnt dare to meet Cult Master face to face. Zhang Tianheng laughed. Su Wei said, He already has old injuries and chronic illnesses. He relied entirely on this Sound Kill Divine Soul Technique. Now that Cult Master has broken his technique, it will most likely affect his old injuries. Even if he runs away, he wont be able to live well. Zhang Tianhengs expression was excited, and his eyes shone.The thirty-six secret impartations of our sect are all peerless skills, but in the eyes of the Cult Master, they are not considered top-notch and have never been cultivated. Some old fellows have been gossiping behind our backs and slandering the Cult Master for being arrogant. Now, it was proven that the Sect Master was a genius and had created a sound killing technique that was not only above the Six Sounds of the Burning Sea, but it also surpassed the Buddhist Chanting of Qingliang Temple! The Sect Masters Sonic Killing Technique was the number one technique in the Divine Lands. Although the thirty-six secret impartations of the sect were the ultimate techniques that generations of sages had constantly tried to figure out to get rid of the weeds and retain the essence, to the sect master, they were indeed of a low level! First Chief is famous for being proficient in all kinds of ultimate arts of our sect, but how can he be compared to Cult Master who created the world and is better than before? Exactly. Su Wei nodded. Without the sick Maha, the threat of the Qingliang Temple is greatly reduced. The Cult Master broke through the Fanyin Pure Land in a short time. The other partys hope of delaying us is gone. We will soon be able to catch up to Little Yuan and the others. As the two of them spoke, the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage had already advanced once again, quickly streaking across the sky. Su Wei, Zhang Tianheng, and the others walked into the hall to pay their respects to their sect master. The dark golden light in Chen Luoyangs eyes had already turned back to black light. Continue chasing. Although Mingjue has retreated, dont let go of the chance to track him down, he said indifferently. Su Wei, Zhang Tianheng, and the others immediately agreed in unison. Chen Luoyang casually received the bell and drum and started to size them up.. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: 88. Strange Place (1) Chapter 88: 88. Strange Place (1) Translator: 549690339 The bell and drum werent big and were placed in front of Chen Luoyang. The two treasures were already damaged, and the concept of Tranquil and Round Sense was no longer there. However, there was still a mysterious Zen intent that did not need to be heard. It made people feel at peace when they saw it. Chen Luoyang observed and analyzed the concepts within, and he seemed to have understood something. He did not cultivate Buddhism. However, after mastering the Mastery of Buddhas Palm, it was vaguely connected to Buddhist martial arts in another aspect. The two sides verified each other and gained something. Thinking about it, after the Demon Cult destroyed the Great Titanium Temple, they obtained the Vajra Karmic Slaying Saber and other ultimate techniques to make up for the creation of the Three Realms of Karmic Severing. This was also the rough process. The morning bell? Chen Luoyang smiled in his heart. He withdrew his thoughts and reconsidered the matter in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the bell and drum flew up and landed at the side. Chen Luoyang pondered with rapt attention. Su Yuan, a child, naturally had to find a way to save him safely. It was not only for the sake of Su Wei, Liu Si, and Su Yes family, but also for his plan to cultivate the Divine Martial Demon Fist. But this time, the child had gone missing, so Chen Luoyang had to think more. Su Yuans situation was special, and he had a secret. Even in the Demon Cult, very few people knew about the existence of the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal on him before today. However, as a father, Su Wei, as well as the sect master who personally sealed and suppressed the curse seal for his child, he undoubtedly knew the severity of the matter. The current situation was indeed chaotic. Su Wei was the chief butler of the Demonic Sect and the logistics commander. It was true that he had many heavy matters to handle. He also had a troublesome younger brother to distract him. These were all right. Even so, he should not neglect his son. As a father, he should not be negligent. As a top official of the Demonic Sect, the Chief of the Black Tortoise Hall should not be negligent. This time, he was picked up by the Qingliang Temple. The monks were bent on subduing the demons. The first thing they considered was to bring the child back to the temple to be purified. The most intense result was to kill Little Su Yuan. However, if it was a ruthless person, he would either activate it on the spot or slowly figure out a way to break the seal of the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique on the childs body. He would activate the Netherworld Sea Mantra and then throw it somewhere in the Demon Area. It might be a catastrophe like the Black Death God Pearl in Qian Prefecture that triggered the Dead Sea Black Tide. It was fine if he stopped it in time, but if he allowed it to continue developing and growing. the outcome would be even worse. After all, the Netherworld Sea could move. At that time, the top experts of the Demonic Sect would have to kill him. How could Su Weis family handle themselves? Through his observations, Chen Luoyang believed that behind Su Weis seemingly unruly behavior, his mind was calm and gloomy. He was indeed worthy of the title of Demon Fox and was loyal to the Demon Cult. Perhaps he would make his own decision when the time came. However, Chen Luoyang could also tell that Su Wei doted on this only son of his. Little Su was in trouble, so it was hard for him not to be affected. On the other hand, regardless of whether it was for public or private reasons, he should take good care of his son. Su Wei himself had a huge responsibility for the childs disappearance. However, with his meticulous and steady style of doing things, he shouldnt be like this. Therefore, the whole thing was a little strange Chen Luoyang squinted his eyes and leaned back in his seat as though he was taking a nap. Thoughts flashed through his mind. Just as he was thinking, someone came to report. Reporting to Cult Master, Chief Su requests an audience. Pass it on. Chen Luoyang didnt open his eyes. Su Wei entered the hall and knelt on one knee. This subordinate greets Cult Master. Long live Cult Master. What is it? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. Reporting to Cult Master, this subordinate has just carefully interrogated the brothers who rushed over from the headquarters to report. According to them, Little Yuan is missing and there is something strange about it. Su Weis expression was gloomy, and his tone was calm. The Netherworld Sea Curse Seal has indeed allowed Little Yuan to become intelligent early and mature much more than other children. His body is also light and agile, but he is still a three-year-old child after all. It is impossible for him to get rid of the caretakers I have arranged for him on his own. The two dark circles under the young mans eyes seemed to have deepened, but they did not look funny at this moment. Instead, they made him look even more gloomy. His eyes flashed with a cold light. According to the reaction of the disciples, it seems that someone secretly helped Little Yuan get rid of the guards and leave the headquarters! Chen Luoyang still had his eyes slightly closed. Have you found out who it is? Im not sure yet, but Su Wei shook his head gently. He paused for a moment and continued, There are only a limited number of people who know about it. Moreover, they are not from the elder faction In other words, he was the trusted aide of the cult master of the young faction. At this moment, Chen Luoyang opened his eyes. A black light flickered in his eyes as he stared at Su Wei. We cant rule out the possibility that someone from the Elder Faction has also discovered Little Yuans secret, but theres no actual evidence to prove this at the moment, Su Wei replied. There are no walls in this world that are impervious to wind, said Chen Luoyang indifferently. Yes, Cult Master. Su Wei said, Little Yuans Netherworld Sea Curse Seal originated from me. However, back then, I survived the Netherworld Sea Sacrificial Ceremony by accident. No one should know about it. After that, I, my second brother, and I changed our names. People outside the cult should not know about Little Yuans secret before today. Chen Luoyang secretly curled his lips when he heard this. He said it so succinctly. It seemed that the original Sect Master was very clear about the past of Liu Si and Su Wei. The problem is that I dont know. The curiosity that was aroused was like a kitten scratching its heart Alright, this was secondary. The main reason was that he did not know the ins and outs of the matter, which might affect his judgment. While Chen Luoyang was criticizing in his heart, he acted as if nothing had happened. I only care about the results. Report as soon as possible. I will obey Cult Masters orders. Su Wei lowered his head. Chen Luoyang nodded. After you find the child, you and your son can reunite. Ask him. He might have some clues. Just as you said, the child is very smart. Its all thanks to Cult Masters divine might, Su Wei replied. Go ahead. Chen Luoyang waved his hand and Su Wei took his leave. However, Azure Dragon 3 happened to ask for an audience at this time. After entering, he saw Su Wei who was about to leave and was slightly stunned. What is it? Chen Luoyang asked when he saw this. Azure Dragon 3 knew that the Cult Master meant that he did not have to hide from Su Wei and that he had to speak directly to him. Seeing this, Su Wei stopped in his tracks. Reporting to Cult Master, theres a town up ahead called Elephant Washing City. We found the first night of the Black Tortoise, Second Master Su. Azure Dragon 3 immediately reports. Chen Luoyang didnt show any expression on his face, but he found it interesting in his heart. Strictly speaking, the third night of the Azure Dragon Sect was on the same level as the first night of the Black Tortoise Sect. The responsibilities of both parties were completely unrelated. The head of the Black Tortoise had no control over the third night of the Azure Dragon. However, Azure Dragon 3 obviously respected Su Ye. It would be a bit of an exaggeration to say that they were honoring strength and not position. Azure Dragon 3 was not so polite to Zhang Tianheng and the other Martial Kings. Or should I say, fear? Lets not talk about what happened before. Order him to search for the monks of Qingliang Temple and find the child first. Chen Luoyang instructed indifferently. Azure Dragon Three nodded. What the hell is that brat doing in Elephant Washing City? Su Wei asked quietly. Second Master Su is watching someone draw, answered Azure Dragon 3.. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: 89.1 1 m Not Afraid of Godly Opponents, I’m Afraid of Crazy Teammates Chapter 89: 89.1 1 m Not Afraid of Godly Opponents, Im Afraid of Crazy Teammates Translator: 549690339 Hearing Azure Dragon 3s answer, Su Weis face turned as black as the bottom of a pot. The gloomy and experienced Black Tortoise Hall Chief disappeared, leaving behind a person who was almost going crazy. This bastard You didnt disturb him, did you? Su Wei grabbed his hair hard. Azure Dragon 3s expressionless face twitched slightly, as if he was showing a smile that was uglier than crying. No, the brothers below all know that we cant disturb Second Master at this time. Su Wei had a pair of dark circles under his eyes, and his face was filled with helplessness. He patted Azure Dragon 3s shoulder and said, You guys are so thoughtful. Ill go find him. After saying that, he left the hall with a sullen expression. Chen Luoyang frowned inwardly. However, he didnt say anything. In this situation, it would be wrong to say too much. He just waited and see. In any case, the City of Elephant Washing was on their way to track down the monks of Qingliang Temple. They could just go there on the way and leave with the people. It would not delay time. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage flew through the sky. Soon, a city appeared on the horizon. Ancient God Peak, the headquarters of the Demonic Sect, was located between the mountains at the border of the Xiang and Yue Provinces. Originally, it was deep in the thousands of mountains in the southern border, where there were few people and the mountains were far away. However, ever since the Demonic Sect took root here, this place had been developed better and better. Transportation was convenient, and several majestic cities had been established, faintly surrounding the headquarters of the Ancient God Peak. Elephant Washing City was one of them. However, because of the recent war, most of the civilians under the rule of the Devil Cult had been relocated to avoid the flames of war. Elephant Washing City was sparser and more desolate than usual. Only a few residents and Demon Cult members remained. The Demon Cult Master personally arrived, and the people who knew about it immediately boiled. Although the Cult Master meant that they were just passing by and would not stop, most of the remaining people in the City of Elephant Washing rushed out to pay their respects. Su Wei came to a courtyard in the city with a dark face. In the courtyard, an old man was painting while another young man stood beside him and watched carefully. The young mans hair was disheveled. He did not tie it up nor did he wear a crown. From his appearance, he looked to be around 17 or 18 years old. At this moment, his face was filled with sincerity and fanaticism as he focused on the old mans painting. His eyes were filled with pure admiration. The old man seemed to be very happy that someone was admiring his painting. Not only did he not chase them away, but he was also very happy. The two of them, one drawing and the other looking, were completely engrossed in it and had no intention of paying attention to the people or things outside. However, what made Su Wei speechless was that as a person who liked collecting, the old mans painting was really not of much standard in his eyes. He walked forward and patted the youths back. Zhang Tianheng and Azure Dragon 3, who had followed Su Wei to this place, felt their hearts tremble as they watched Su Weis actions. There are only a few people who can call this master like this. Azure Dragon 3 shook his head repeatedly. Zhang Tianheng, who had always been arrogant, snorted. At least you guys are smart. You didnt provoke him. Otherwise, be careful not to let him bleed you on the spot. Second Master Su has changed his hobby these two years. He changed to painting. Actually, hes much better. Azure Dragon 3 grinned. Its still better than when I was a sculptor a few years ago. Zhang Tianheng rolled his eyes. He was not afraid of powerful and brutal opponents. However, he did not want to be companions with someone who could go crazy at any time. When the people around him were criticizing him, Su Wei slapped the youths back. The young man seemed to have regained his senses and turned to look at Su Wei. The two of them looked at least 70% to 80% alike. However, this young mans spirit was much more abundant than Su Weis. He was glowing with divine light, his lips were red, his teeth were white, and his face was handsome. Big brother? The young man blinked. He pulled Su Wei and pointed at the old man who was painting with a smile. Big brother, look. This is simply the Art Saint. The old man was also alarmed at this time. He looked in surprise at Su Wei, Zhang Tianheng, and the others who had appeared in the courtyard. With his knowledge, how could he recognize this level of Demon Sect big shot? However, Su Wei standing in front of him made him feel as if he was facing a mountain. This old mans work is just for self-entertainment. Its hard for the Fang family to take notice of it, said the old man hurriedly. Su Wei wished he could plant his younger brother in the ground. Lets go. He finally calmed down and said indifferently. The young man hurriedly unfolded a scroll. Big Brother, please wait a moment. I havent asked you to comment on my painting yet. The scroll unfolded, revealing a landscape painted with ink. Although the strokes were immature, there was a unique charm to them. The old mans drawing skills were not good, but his eyesight was also very sharp. He nodded slightly as he watched. However, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. His nose twitched, and after sniffing twice, he couldnt help but reveal a puzzled expression, Where did the smell of blood come from? The old man looked at the painting and then at the young man, feeling more and more uneasy. How is it? The young man was full of anticipation. Not much! Without waiting for the old man to speak, Su Wei replied coldly and pressed his hand on the youths shoulder, Cult Master is waiting for us. Do you want him to wait? Senior Brother? The young mans expression became more serious, but his eyes lit up. Senior Brother is back? Only then did his attention completely shift away from the old man and his painting. Then, he felt something and turned around to look in a direction. He saw the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage in the distant sky. The young man laughed, grabbed his painting, and flew toward the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. 111 go take a look at Senior Brother. Su Wei rubbed the space between his eyebrows in distress. Zhang Tianheng spread his hands at him. The group of people from the Demonic Sect followed the young man and returned to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. The courtyard that was previously filled with people instantly became empty again, leaving only the old man with a blank expression. . Teach Cult Master? The old man suddenly shivered and felt his knees go weak. The youths figure arrived on the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage in the blink of an eye. Senior Brother, youre finally back. He walked into the hall with a smile. In the hall, Chen Luoyang looked at him quietly. Actually, he was a little confused. This kid was that Black Tortoise? Su Weis younger brother, Su Ye? Did he call me senior brother? As Chen Luoyang digested the newly obtained information, his expression remained calm as he reprimanded, impatience. His tone was not harsh. There was even a hint of intimacy and carelessness. Chen Luoyang had a rough idea of how Su Ye addressed him and how the other party had come to him without any prior notice. It was as if he was used to it. Su Ye shrunk his neck after being reprimanded by the Cult Master. With a hint of praise, he boldly unfolded the scroll. Senior Brother, this is my latest work. Chen Luoyang smelled the blood and looked at the painting before looking at su Ye. This kid used blood to paint? Beast blood or human blood? Be quiet and calm down. Your nephew has gone missing, said Chen Luoyang indifferently. Little Yuan? Oh? Su Ye blinked, his face blank.. Hes also out looking for a place to sketch? Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: 90. No Matter How Big or Small, Everyone Will Stay Chapter 90: 90. No Matter How Big or Small, Everyone Will Stay Translator: 549690339 Su Ye was at a loss. Su Wei, who was following behind, happened to walk into the main hall. He hurriedly apologized to Chen Luoyang before grabbing the back of his younger brothers neck. Brat, listen to Cult Master carefully. He turned Su Yes face towards him. Little Yuan went missing after he escaped from the headquarters. He is now in the hands of the monks of Qingliang Temple. Those monks want to bring him back to Mount Qingliang! They snatched Little Yuan away and wont return it to us? Su Ye blinked. The worst outcome is that they might hurt Little Yuan. Su Weis expression was gloomy. Su Ye blinked again. He doesnt even allow me to bring him out to play. Chen Luoyang looked on coldly and felt that it was interesting. Even though this Young Master Su in front of him seemed unreliable, he was like an instinct. He asked the right question with one sentence. Was he really a little crazy, or was he pretending to be crazy? There might be someone in the cult who doesnt like our family and is secretly causing trouble. I came out to look for you, but Little Yuan came out to look for me. She took advantage of the loophole. Su Weis face turned even darker. You came out to look for me, and Little Yuan came out to look for you, Su Ye said. Ill go look for Little Yuan now. We already have a clue. Were on our way to chase after Little Yuan now. Su Wei let go of the back of the other partys neck and said unhappily, Elephant Washing City happened to be on the way, so I brought you along. He glanced at his younger brother. Speaking of which, the darn baldy of Qingliang Temple should have passed by Elephant Washing City on his way to escape. Didnt you see him? Su Ye scratched his head in embarrassment. 1 was too busy watching the Art Saint draw at that time and didnt notice. Su Wei wished he could slap the other party into the wall. Were in a different place. If Xiao Yuan saw you being captured, he would be more alert than you! The young man with dark circles said gloomily, Also, that old man isnt a painting saint at all. In terms of value, he might not even be able to compare to the few times you fiddled with it, as long as you dont use such disgusting materials! Big Brother, only a living brush and ink can create a living work. The young man with loose hair chuckled. Su Wei wanted to curse. At least he remembered that the Cult Master was still by his side. He endured it and swallowed his vulgarities before apologizing to Chen Luoyang, Cult Master, my little brother is mischievous. This subordinate has taught him badly and was rude in front of Cult Master. I hope Cult Master can forgive me. After this matter is over, this subordinate will immediately escort him back to the White Tiger Hall in the headquarters to be punished. My latest painting has really improved Su Ye muttered softly. Su Wei turned his head and stared at him. He looked like he was going to eat her alive. Su Ye stole a glance at Chen Luoyang, shrunk his neck, and didnt make a sound. Chen Luoyang looked at this pair of brothers and couldnt help but feel angry and amused. As for Su Yes new work, he was just as uninterested as Su Wei. He was confused as to what the other party was going to use to paint. Demon Cult, Demon Cult Chen Luoyang sighed in his heart, but his emotions didnt fluctuate much. He had killed many people with his own hands. He became calmer and calmer towards the quality of his subordinates, or more accurately, he became more and more numb. However, he didnt want to think too deeply about Su Yes artistic creation. Maybe he could adjust it in the future? As his injuries slowly recovered and his bodys original strength slowly recovered, Chen Luoyangs worries gradually lessened. When his strength was fully recovered, it would be more convenient for him to stretch his limbs. At that time, even if there were some outrageous actions, even if others were suspicious, they would not dare to have any more thoughts, right? Chen Luoyang was pondering in his heart when his subordinate came to report. He had successfully found the monks of Qingliang Temple. Senior Shou and Elder Mingjing came from the other direction after receiving the order from the Cult Master. They were the first to find the specific traces of the other party. Azure Dragon 3 knelt on one knee and reported to Chen Luoyang, The enemy doesnt want to fight. Theyre trying to escape. Senior Shou and Elder Mingjing are trying to stop them. He glanced at Su Wei and continued, Report from the front. They found the child. He seems to be fine at the moment. When Su Wei heard the news, his flustered and exasperated look because of his younger brother Su Ye disappeared. At this moment, his expression was gloomy and calm, but he wasnt impatient. He bowed to Chen Luoyang and said, Please tell me, Cult Master. Su Ye, who was beside him, raised his head and looked at Chen Luoyang. No matter how big or small, everyone stays. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Su Wei and his brother agreed together. Su Ye was elated. Senior Brother, Big Brother, take Little Yuan home. Can you leave the rest for me? Cut the crap. Pay attention to Little Yuan and get to work! Su Wei pushed him out of the hall. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage flew through the sky. In the distance, among the mountains, there was a great river that flowed into the sea. It meandered through the mountains. On the surface of the river stood an old monk, wearing a kasaya and looking solemn. On one side of the river bank was a middle-aged man with red hair and white eyebrows. Dont make things difficult for me, Almsgiver He. The old monk put his palms together. Theres no need to mention the previous title. The red-haired man said, Only the red-crowned crane under the Cult Master, Old Shou. Since the Cult Master has given the order, I have to follow it. Master Mingguan, you are also an accomplished monk. Why make things difficult for a child? The current abbot of Qingliang Temple, Master Mingguan, the Venerable of Disaster, put his palms together.This child is unusual. Forgive this old monk for being unable to comply Before he finished speaking, a blood-red crescent moon suddenly appeared on the river surface. It was as if there really was a blood moon in the sky, reflected in the water. The blood moon was mournful and domineering as it curved across the river. In an instant, it actually completely cut off the entire river. At the same time, the terrifying blood moon attacked Master Ming Guan. Master Mingguans expression did not change in the face of a sneak attack. The river water around him rose into the sky with a boom. In the blink of an eye, a giant Buddha nearly a hundred meters tall stood on the river surface. The Buddha was formed by the condensation of river water. Its entire body emitted a glazed light that reflected the mountains and rivers. The river water was cut off by the blood moon for only an instant. But at this moment, there was an empty space in the middle of the river. The Buddhas every move contained great power that enveloped the surroundings. The blood moon fell on the Buddhas body and shattered on its own, leaving no scars. The giant buddha formed by the river water did not pay attention to Old Shou in front of him. Instead, it grabbed behind him. In the distance, a group of monks could be seen retreating. A crescent moon was also reflected on the river downstream. The pale crescent moon cut off the relatively gentle downstream river and attacked the monks. However, Master Mingguan didnt miss out on Old Shous secret Taiyin Sun-Breaking Claw. The giant Buddha formed by the river water punched out from afar, and the white crescent moon was instantly destroyed. Then, the Great Buddha calmly turned around to face Old Shou and put his palms together. Streaks of glazed Buddhist light spread out in all directions, forcing Lao Shou, who was on the shore, to retreat. The river water that was cut off surged. However, due to the obstruction of the Buddha, the downstream was almost cut off, and the water in the upstream was rising, but it was difficult to cross the invisible dam formed by the Buddhas light. Even Old Shou couldnt cross the natural moat created by Master Mingguan.. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: 91.(Please recommend me! Please add me to your collection!) Chapter 91: 91.(Please recommend me! Please add me to your collection!) Translator: 549690339 Old Shou intended to delay the monks of Qingliang Temple here. However, Master Mingguans attack was extraordinary. In the entire Divine Lands, a twelfth level Martial King was second only to Master Mingjue, and was above the abbots of Huayan Temple and Ksitigarbha Zen Temple. If the Demon Monk Mingfa didnt use his ultimate killing move, Step by Step Hell, he wouldnt be a match for Master Mingguan. The abbot of the number one Buddhist temple in the Divine Lands was displaying the Mahayana Bodhi Divine Fist that was passed down from the Qingliang Temple. His heart was like a clear mirror, untainted by dust, and his wisdom was as clear as Bodhi. While the enemy could not detect his thoughts, he could reflect every minute change in his opponents mind. Old Shou had the Red Moon Sky Claw and the Taiyin Sun- breaking Claw, two unique skills. He was very powerful, but he couldnt gain an advantage in front of Master Mingguan. Master Mingguan didnt take the initiative to attack. He only displayed the subtleties of the Buddhist martial arts. The glazed Buddha light spread across the world, forcing Old Shou to retreat. The others from Qingliang Temple took the opportunity to retreat. One of the old monks was carrying a boy who was about two or three years old. The boys eyes were closed, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. They crossed the wide river downstream and then rushed toward the mountain on the other side, crossing the mountains and preparing to leave. Right at this moment, the mountain suddenly lit up with Buddhist light. They were of the same origin as the monks who had evacuated, and they were all direct descendants of the orthodox Buddhist teachings and Zen martial arts of Qingliang Temple. However, at this moment, they were fighting against each other. The Buddhas light manifested the image of an Eight-armed Arhat. It was mighty and grand. Eight Buddhist staffs struck at the monks of Qingliang Temple from all directions. The old monk holding the boy chanted a Buddhist chant in a low voice, Mingjing, you are really stubborn. The person who blocked the way of the monks of Qingliang Temple was naturally Elder Mingjing. At this moment, facing his former fellow disciples, he was not anxious. Its the same for everyone. Everyone has their own beliefs. Beside the old monk, a middle-aged monk who was almost two meters tall in a kasaya shouted angrily, How dare you, vile creature! The middle-aged monk also revealed his Arhat Form and immediately fought with Elder Mingjing. Elder Mingjing was previously injured by Xie Xingmang of the Sword Pavilion in Shu Prefecture. On the way back from Shu Prefecture to the headquarters of the Demonic Sect, he had fought with the enemy repeatedly. Without air conditioning, Elder Mingjings injuries had not recovered. Elder Mingjing was currently facing the number one expert of Qingliang Temples Middle Generation, the head of Arhat Hall, Zen Master Zhichen. The two Arhats clashed and the one who was forced to retreat was Elder Mingjing. Zen Master Zhi Chen took a step forward. His tall body gave off a mountain-like pressure. This Penniless Monk will clean up the sect today! He waved his staff, and the huge Arhat Form did the same. Elder Mingjing, who was injured, did not dare to take it head-on. The monk staff in his hand turned soft and gentle, deflecting the opponents attack to the side. Amidst the earth-shattering sound, a mountain peak on the bank of the river collapsed from Zen Master Zhi Chens staff. Zen Master Zhi Chens attacks didnt stop as he struck out with his staff. Elder Mingjing could only give in. Martial Nephew Zhi Chen, dont linger in battle. According to the abbots orders, we should leave this place as soon as possible. If we delay any longer, Im afraid more devils will come looking for us. The old monk who was carrying the child said. Although Zen Master Zhi Chen was unwilling, he suppressed the fire in his heart and forced Elder Mingjing to retreat again. He planned to retreat with the others. However, at this moment, everyones vision suddenly blurred. Looking closely, a disheveled youth appeared out of nowhere in the crowd. The young man smiled innocently and sincerely.Little Yuan and you guys have to stay. You cant leave. The monks of Qingliang Temple were shocked. Demon brat? Zen Master Zhi Chen waved his staff and struck the youths head. At the moment of the attack, the abbot, Master Mingguan, shouted anxiously from afar, Leave your men behind! Zen Master Zhi Chen was shocked. He felt that the abbot was not talking to him, but to the youth in front of him. Then, he suddenly thought of someone. However, just as she thought of this, the young man in front of her stretched out his hand. His movements were simple and unadorned. It was a straight punch. He didnt even appear to condense his martial will. An ordinary punch had pierced through Zen Master Zhi Chens Arhat Form. Golden light flashed, and the Arhat, who was several feet tall, froze on the spot. There was a hole in his chest and abdomen, running from the front to the back. The young mans fist was like an indestructible spear. The terrifying sharpness was concentrated at the tip of the spear and pierced through the Arhat Form before stabbing toward Zen Master Zhi Chen. Zen Master Zhi Chen turned pale with fright and subconsciously raised his staff in front of his chest. However, the heavy monk staff made of the Hundred Refined Gold Essence was as fragile as a withered branch at this moment, breaking at the touch. The young mans fist was effortless. After breaking the monk staff, it struck Zen Master Zhi Chens chest. Then, just like how he had pierced through the Arhat Form, his spear-like fist pierced through Zen Master Zhi Chens chest and back. Before the monks of Qingliang Monastery could even recover from their shock, the head of their Arhat Hall, the tenth realm Martial King of Buddhism, Zhi Chen, was already hanging by a thread. The only person who could react in time was the abbot, Master Mingguan, the Venerable Dujie. The moment the young mans fist broke the monk staff, a lotus appeared beneath the feet of the great Buddha formed by the flood in the distance. It rushed over in a few large strides and struck down with its palm, wanting to save Zen Master Zhi Chen. The nearly hundred-meter-tall Buddha rushed over with an imposing manner that could topple mountains and overturn seas, covering the sky and the sun. However, the youth raised his other hand and a hole appeared in the Buddhas palm. The vigorous aura was instantly completely released. The hundred-meter-tall Buddha staggered backward. The glazed light on its body kept shaking. The river water that condensed its body was difficult to stabilize and kept falling down as if it was raining heavily. The young mans right hand remained in Zen Master Zhi Chens chest. Then, he brought his body and appeared in front of the old monk like a ghost. With a grab of his left hand, the child in the old monks arms was carried over. The monks of the Qingliang Temple could not keep up with his speed at all. They were all shocked at this moment. The young man didnt continue to attack. He just smiled at the child in his arms. Zen Master Zhi Chen gasped for his last breath as he stared at the young face in front of him. You . su Ye? Su Ye smiled kindly at him. The right hand that was stabbed into the other partys chest trembled. Then, Zen Master Zhi Chens entire body split into pieces and exploded into a bloody mist. The blood mist flew backward and landed on a mountain peak. On the surface of the mountain, there was a picture made of blood. Su Ye retracted his right hand that was not stained with blood. He put his hand under the shade and looked at the painting on the mountain peak. He whistled. Big brother, come and take a look. This is even better than my previous work! Su Wei, Zhang Tianheng, Jin Gang, and the others appeared. Pay attention to Little Yuan! Su Wei shouted angrily. Su Ye turned around. The Buddha formed by the river water completely dissipated. In its place was a golden Buddha that was about 180 feet tall. Although it was smaller than the Buddha formed by the river water, it was more condensed and powerful. Master Mingguan looked at the blood-stained mountain peak in the distance with a sorrowful expression.. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: 93. One Against Two (1) Chapter 93: 93. One Against Two (1) Translator: 549690339 Elder Mingjing was thrown towards Su Ye by Master Mingjue like an arrow released from a bow. When the people of the Demon Cult saw this, they were shocked. Su Ye had never seen Elder Mingjing before. Elder Mingjing was still dressed like a monk from Qingliang Temple. Only Su Wei was not in a hurry. He only shouted, Dont throw it! Su Ye did not directly blow Elder Mingjing up with a punch. Instead, he reached out and gently caught Elder Mingjing firmly. However, he grinned. His next move was to lift Elder Mingjing up and throw him back at Bing Maha. Su Ye was stunned when he heard his elder brother Su Weis shout, but he did not throw Elder Mingjing out. Su Yes eyes lit up as he looked at the approaching Master Ming Jue. There seemed to be black and purple lightning flashing in his eyes. He raised his hands and threw Little Su Yuan and Elder Mingjing at Su Wei. Then, Su Ye punched out with both fists and met Master Mingjues palms. The two ferocious beasts roared at the same time. Master Mingjues body also lit up with glazed Buddhist light, instantly materializing into a solemn Buddha statue. This Buddha statue was less than ten feet tall. It was much smaller than Master Mingguans Bodhi Form and was only slightly larger than Elder Mingjing and Zen Master Zhi Chens Arhat Form. However, Su Ye punched out with both fists. The two black-purple rays collided with the Buddha statue, but they did not pierce through it. The black and purple evil light and the glazed Buddhist light fluttered and shattered together. Just the shockwaves from the battle spread in all directions, causing cracks to appear on the distant mountain rocks, and gravel rolled down. That Buddha statue seemed to be flawless, flawless, free of worries, and untainted. It withstood the attacks of the two dragons and even had the strength to raise its palms to grab the two dragons. Master Mingguan watched from the side and felt admiration. The other monks of Qingliang Temple were even more excited. Master Mingjue fell to the twelfth realm due to his old injuries. Previously, Chen Luoyang had broken into the Fanyin Pure Land, and now, he didnt even have the means to temporarily maintain the strength of a Martial Emperor. However, he was undoubtedly a top expert below the Martial Emperor Realm. The three ultimate techniques of Qingliang Temple. It was the Tranquil Buddhist Commandment Blade. Set, eight set ambush wand. Wisdom, Mahayana Bodhi Divine Fist. They studied the three missing schools of Buddhist precepts, concentration and wisdom respectively. Only those who had mastered all three ultimate techniques and mastered them could become the supreme ultimate technique of Qingliang Temple, the Leaking Divine Palm. The one who leaks out, the one who cuts off all troubles. Compared to the legendary Leak-out and Leak-out Divine Palm, the Leak-out Divine Palm was not as miraculous, but there were some clues. At this moment, Master Mingjue unleashed the Emptiness Divine Palm and condensed it into the Emptiness Form, trying to suppress Su Yes Ghost Dragon Spear. Master Mingguan took the opportunity to help the other monks of Qingliang Monastery. However, when he reached out his palms and grabbed the two fish like a buddha capturing a dragon, Su Ye did not panic. Instead, he smiled at Master Mingjue. Then, a pitch-black iron spear appeared in his hand. Other than the fact that it was made of black iron, the spear was ordinary. It was not a divine weapon, but an ordinary black iron spear. The body of the spear was even stained with rust. However, with this broken iron spear in hand, the young mans aura was different. It was as if he had added the finishing touch. A monstrous, vicious aura surged. The tip of the spear was as sharp as the sharpest weapon in the world, invincible. Master Mingjues [Illness Maha] missed. A black shadow flashed past. It had already stabbed the Buddha statues chest again. Cracks instantly appeared on his chest! The power that was complete and clean, free of worries, had a gap in it and fell to the mortal world. Master Mingjue retreated step by step with a lotus under his feet. As it retreated, the ferocious beast bared its fangs and brandished its claws on its chest. It pursued relentlessly, vowing to pierce through the Buddha statue and Master Mingjue together and nail them into a string. Before the monks of Qingliang Temple could react, the spear in Su Yes hand shook violently. Then, the black and purple python that was chasing after Master Mingjue continued to move forward with its dragon head and swung its tail in the air. With this swing, the dragon tail transformed into a dragon head. A two-headed dragon without a tail. The second dragon head, which was formed by the dragon tail, rushed out with a roar and pounced at Master Mingguan, the Venerable of Disaster! The two heads each charged to one side. The dragons body rapidly stretched and then split in the middle. The two broken parts turned into new dragon tails. The two pythons pounced at the two abbots of Qingliang Temple! With a single spear strike, Su Ye placed two Buddhist experts of the Twelve States under the tip of his spear. For Master Mingjue, the pressure was reduced a little. He regrouped and took Su Yes shot. However, Master Mingguan was caught off guard. The ferocious figure instantly pierced through the Arhat Form that he used to parry. Master Mingguan used all his strength to barely dodge the spear. However, Su Yes attacks were relentless. Wherever the tip of his spear pointed, the sky would be filled with flying clouds, enveloping Mingjue and Mingguan, the two great Buddhist experts. The two monks calmed their minds, held their positions, and fought with them. However, he couldnt care less about other places. Su Wei caught Little Su Yuan and Elder Mingjing.Master, please dont take offense at my brothers rudeness. Chief Su is too polite. Before Elder Mingjing could stabilize himself, he turned around and looked at Su Ye with a slightly complicated expression. He was fighting against two of the top experts of the Buddhist Sect, Mingjue and Mingguan, without falling into a disadvantage at all. He even attacked with every move. Ive heard of his name before, but theres very little information about him. Now that Ive seen him, Im truly amazed. Hes shockingly young, and even more shockingly strong. Elder Mingjing let out a long breath. After Zhang Tianheng killed an expert from Qingliang Temple, he said, Shi Jing of the Sword Pavilion entered the Soul Formation at the age of seventeen. Although we are rivals, I have to say that I admire him. However, our sect still has such a young master who was nurtured at the age of seventeen. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage hovered in the sky. Chen Luoyang was currently sitting by the window, watching the entire battle below. He had more thoughts in his mind. No wonder he was so tolerant and arrogant to this kid. The previous Sect Master and the other capable generals of the young faction probably hoped that Su Ye could break through to the thirteenth level as soon as possible and become a Martial Emperor so that he could fight against the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief. The sect master was pressing down on it. With him coming up from below, the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chiefs days would not be good. The entire Elder Faction was having a hard time. On the ground, Elder Mingjing muttered to himself, 12th realm at the age of This seems to be second only to Cult Master? Su Wei coughed dryly and said in a humble tone, This kid is really useless. Grandmaster, you.. In just a few words, Su Yes attacks became more and more urgent. Master Mingjue could still parry the attack, but Master Mingguan on the other side was beginning to feel powerless. Finally, he was careless and Su Yes spear pierced through his arm. Blood splattered everywhere, landing on the rocks that had already collapsed, scattering them. The bloodstains dyed a strange and grotesque picture. It seemed abstract, but it also seemed to have a different kind of beauty. The spear in Su Yes hand suddenly slowed down, and his eyes could not help but look at the scene. Master Mingjue and Master Mingguan didnt fight back. Instead, they took the opportunity to retreat. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage in the sky was like a dark cloud. Su Ye looked at the blood painting in a daze. The spear in his hand was like a pen, drawing in the air. Master, please Its a prize Su Wei had just finished the second half of his sentence, and his voice became softer and softer. Elder Mingjing looked at Su Ye and then turned to look at Su Wei beside him. Under Elder Mingjings gaze, Su Wei wished he could find a hole to hide in. Zhang Tianhengs face also turned hot. c This is why Cult Master rarely gives him any errands. . In the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Chen Luoyang watched expressionlessly. He sighed deeply and shook his head. Then, he stood up and walked out of the hall. When the Demon Empress appeared, the mountains and rivers that were in the midst of war fell silent for a moment.. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: 95. Further Operation Chapter 95: 95. Further Operation Translator: 549690339 With a single move, Chen Luoyang slammed the current abbot of Qingliang Monastery, Master Mingguan, into the ground. This eminent monk, who was known as the second most powerful Buddhist in the Divine Lands, died just like that. Everyone in the Demon Cult was excited. Su Ye raised his hands and waved them around as he cheered, Senior Brother is so powerful! Su Wei stepped forward and grabbed the back of his brothers neck.Brat, if you didnt cause trouble, why would Cult Master have to personally take action? The disheveled youth immediately did not dare to move and obediently lowered his head. A complicated expression flashed across Elder Mingjings face. Compared to the Demon Monk Mingfa who had betrayed Qingliang Temple more than thirty years ago, Elder Mingjing was more familiar with Master Mingguan. They had been fellow disciples for many years. Although they had parted ways now, Elder Mingjing felt a little complicated when he saw the other party die without a complete corpse. However, he quickly calmed down. On the other hand, the monks of Qingliang Temple were all shocked, as if they had lost their parents. Master Mingjue sighed. He was the only one who had retreated. Although Chen Luoyang had changed his move to planting Bodhi upside down, the remnant might of the previous move, Devils Redemption, was still present. The disciples of Qingliang Temple were unable to break free, and Master Mingjue was unable to save them. The Fanyin Pure Land had been broken, and his strength of the thirteenth realm was no longer there. Facing the Demon Empress, there was no chance of winning. Staying behind would only mean that everyone would die together. It was impossible to save others. Not to mention the Demon Empress, there was also a group of Demon Cult experts led by Gui. A lotus flower rose under Master Mingjues feet and he could only retreat in pain. Chen Luoyang stood on the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage and calmly looked at the other partys back. The Dark Buddha in the void gradually dissipated. Earlier, he had used the Divine Martial Demon Fist, Chiyou, to evolve the Sound Killing Technique and break Qubing Mahas Sanskrit Pure Land. Now, he had used two Tathagata Devil Palms in a row to kill Duya Knight. After three moves, Chen Luoyang felt exhausted again. However, he was not worried. As he stabilized his body and ensured that he wouldnt fall headfirst, Chen Luoyang looked at Su Ye indifferently. Su Yes entire body quivered. He looked at his senior brother fawningly and pointed in the direction where Master Ming Jue had escaped. Then, he pointed at himself. Do as you see fit. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. He did not speak harshly. Su Ye was so scared that he shrunk his neck and instantly disappeared from where he was, chasing in the direction where Bing Maha disappeared. Other than his sharp attacks, his movement technique was also extremely outstanding, appearing and disappearing like a ghost. Chen Luoyang looked at his Black Turtle Halls Chief, Su Wei, and said, The child is yours. Now, Ill hand these monks over to you as well. Thank you for your kindness, Sect Master! Su Wei kowtowed to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage in the sky. A little boy beside him imitated him and bowed to Chen Luoyang to express his gratitude. The boy was delicate and cute, as if he was carved from jade. Although he was only two or three years old, his eyes were filled with cleverness and intelligence that exceeded his peers. The boy who seemed to be sleeping soundly earlier had already woken up. He called out to Chen Luoyang in a childish voice, Thank you for your kindness, Sect Master! Come up and rest. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. After saying that, he turned around and returned to the main hall. Ever since he snatched his son back, Su Wei was no longer so gloomy. He also no longer attacked the people from Qingliang Temple. Instead, he firmly guarded his sons side. At this moment, he picked up the little fellow and boarded the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage again. In the main hall, Chen Luoyang, who had returned to his seat, watched with interest as Su Wei and Su Yuan entered the main hall. They came before him and greeted him respectfully. Chen Luoyang had an indifferent expression on his face, but he was secretly delighted as he thought of something else. The Fanyin Pure Land had been destroyed, and then he had fought with Su Ye and Chen Luoyang. Master Mingjue, who had suffered great losses, would find it difficult to cause any more trouble even if Su Ye didnt pursue him. The experts of Qingliang Temple who participated in the alliance armys southern expedition were almost completely wiped out. From the perspective of the entire Oingliang Temple, the loss of more than half of the middle and high- level experts could not be described as a serious injury. The Outsider Left Sage King Xiuzhe, the Sword Garret, the Xia Dynastys Three Great Deacons, and the current Qingliang Temple had caused the Southern Conquering Demon Coalition Army to suffer heavy losses. Although the comprehensive reports from all sides showed that the defensive line formed by the Demonic Sect had also suffered heavy losses, even the Great Elder of the Demonic Sect, who was ranked among the Five Emperors, was injured and forced to retreat from the line of fire. However, in the current situation, Black Emperor Xiuzhe and Bing Mahe might not be able to fight anymore. With the strength that Chen Luoyang had displayed and the addition of the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief, even if Emperor Xia and King of Dong Hai continued to advance, it would be difficult for them to win easily. At this point, there was hope for the alliance army to collapse. At the very least, the opponents had to slow down and not be as determined as before. At the end of the day, they were still a pile of loose sand. They did not belong to each other and each had their own ideas. One of the reasons for this was that Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, was ambitious and wanted to find an opportunity to rule the Eight Desolates again. The other families were secretly on guard. Thus, it was destined that the command of the alliance army could not be unified and be as easy as ones arms and fingers. Just like the monks of Qingliang Temple. Today was the day of the battle against the Demonic Sect, and their southern expedition had most likely ended. The group of people returned to the north and returned to the Qingliang Temple to try to purify the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal on the child. Of course, the Demonic Sect could not let their guard down. After the external pressure was reduced, internal conflicts might resurface Chen Luoyang pondered as his gaze landed on Little Su Yuan. The child was smart and bold. After the enemy walked around, he still looked like a little adult, not crying or making a fuss. The Netherworld Sea Curse Seal made him smarter than children his age. But overall, she was still a child, innocent and cute. In his previous life, under the preferential treatment of the sect master and the painstaking management of his parents, the little fellow grew up in a healthy environment without any worries. However, he might have to endure some storms that did not match his age. The fact that he possessed the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal was made public, and it was inevitable that some people would have a grudge against him and form a prejudice. Although the average moral standard of the people in the Demon Cult was extremely limited, the problem was that once Little Su Yuan activated the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal, he would not recognize anyone and would kill both friends and foes. Of course, he and the curse were still very weak. However, if given a certain amount of time and opportunity to grow stronger, it would easily become a boundless abyss that would continue to expand and expand faster and faster. It was actually very simple to solve the problem. Chen Luoyang could just accept him as a disciple. Perhaps the Demon Cult Master had this plan when he personally sealed the curse seal for the child. Su Wei, Su Ye, and Liu Si were all loyal followers of the Cult Master, so it wasnt surprising that they would give their family more preferential treatment. However, Chen Luoyang had other thoughts. Taking a child as a disciple was simple. The Cult Masters prestige was enough to suppress this matter. However, this was equivalent to using his authority to endorse the child. If something happened, he would take the blame. There was no benefit in not having any mishaps. Saving the child from Qingliang Temple was already enough for the Su family to be grateful and pledge their loyalty to him. He could try to cultivate the Xuanming of the Divine Martial Demon Fist through the child, but this was the harvest of saving the child. Could he take the follow-up questions regarding the child further? Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Man-Made Manipulation Crisis (1) Chapter 96: Man-Made Manipulation Crisis (1) Translator: 549690339 If the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal on the child could turn harm into treasure and make contributions that others couldnt, it would undoubtedly improve his impression and status in the hearts of others. Not only would Sect Master Chen not have to take the blame, but he would also further consolidate his prestige in the sect. Even if the contribution points were created. Chen Luoyang, who had experienced the information explosion era on the Blue Planet, knew very well that a tiny bit of insignificant shadow could create a huge bubble. It wasnt even impossible to create something out of nothing, but it was more difficult and the requirements were higher. It wasnt suitable for the current environment. As for the possible contributions that this child could make, there were other ways besides killing enemies. With the Ancient God Peak as the center, there was the Demon Cults defensive formation, the Zhurong Burning Sky Formation. This Zhurong Burning Sky Array was set up by borrowing the power of the Southern Borders Earth Fire and Yang Fire beneath Ancient God Peak. The Earth Fire and Yang Flames below Ancient God Peak were much stronger than those at Qian Prefectures Thousand Tides Mountain. The Zhurong Burning Sky Formation could only use a limited amount of its power. On the other hand, the formation was also stabilizing the earth fire at the foot of the mountain. If the Earth Fire erupted without restraint, not only would the Zhurong Burning Sky Array not be able to withstand it, the entire Ancient God Peak might even be blown up into the sky. After Chen Luoyang understood this situation, he was actually rather speechless. In his opinion, the first cult master of the Demon Cult who chose this place as their headquarters was simply playing with fire. Although this place had the unique geographical conditions to establish the Zhurong Burning Sky Array, forming the only defensive terrain in the world, it was also dangerous as a double-edged sword that was aimed at the other side. Walking on the edge of a blade was too exciting. There were even some Demon Cult experts in history who had final plans. Once the Zhurong Burning Sky Array was broken, it would be difficult for the Ancient God Peak to survive. They might as well lure the enemy into the headquarters and then detonate the unimaginable Earth Fire and Yang Flames below the Ancient God Peak. At that time, everyone would explode together. This method of killing 10,000 enemies and sacrificing 8,000 of his own made Chen Luoyang sigh in secret. However, looking at Little Su Yuan below, Chen Luoyang had a new inspiration. The Netherworld Sea Curse Seal was activated, revealing extreme coldness. It devoured the souls of the surrounding creatures and entered eternal loneliness. Of course, they were still very weak. Not to mention Ancient God Peak, even the Earth Fire at Thousand Tides Mountain couldnt withstand it. However, Chen Luoyang didnt intend to let the Earth Fire beneath Ancient God Peak explode completely. He couldnt possibly count on this little fellow to extinguish the fire. With the Godfiend Token in hand, he, who could activate and control the Zhurong Burning Sky Array, had a lot of room for maneuver. He could create a crisis that he wanted. At the same time, he had also turned this little fellow into a new star. Putting aside the fact that Chen Luoyang wasnt able to do such a thing, he was only considering it from a practical point of view. The more living souls the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal devoured, the stronger it would become. Soon, the little fellow would lose control. At that time, it would be troublesome to seal his curse again. As for resisting the Earth Fire and Yang Flame, it would be very simple to seal him again. While he was wrestling with the Earth Flame and Yang Flame, Chen Luoyang could borrow their strength to cultivate his Divine Martial Demon Fist. Kill two birds with one stone. What he needed to pay attention to was to grasp the crisis that he had secretly created and not really go overboard. He still needed to wait until he returned to the headquarters and did a field trip. There was no need to rush. A fall into a pit, a gain in wisdom. Chen Luoyang sat high up in his seat and looked down at Little Su Yuan. The little fellow blinked and replied obediently, Little Yuan will obey Cult Masters orders and wont dare to run around anymore. Su Wei patted his little head.You must be obedient in the future, remember? The little guy nodded and then opened his chubby arms to hug Su Wei.Daddy, dont leave me alone anymore, okay? Su Wei sighed and carried his son.lts my fault this time. Ill pinky swear with you. There wont be a next time. What about Mother? The little fellow rolled her eyes and asked tentatively. Mother is coming back soon. Little Yuan will be able to see her soon. Su Wei kissed his sons toot cheek and then looked at his sect master apologetically. He wasnt taking the opportunity to ask Chen Luoyang to transfer his wife, Liu Si, back. Thus, he hurriedly expressed to Chen Luoyang that he wasnt taking the opportunity to make a decision. Chen Luoyang looked at the father and son and smiled faintly. Su Wei heaved a sigh of relief. Keep an eye on your brother. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Yes, Cult Master. Su Wei quickly replied. Bring the child down to rest. Chen Luoyang nodded. He looked at Su Wei. Su Wei nodded slightly, indicating that he understood what to do. There was something fishy about Little Su Yuans disappearance. It might be related to a spy in the Demon Cult. Su Wei brought his son down. He wanted to hear Little Su Yuan tell him what had happened and look for clues. Chen Luoyang watched the father and son leave as he pondered in his heart. The black pot gave the little fellows life experience. However, from these dry words, it was impossible to tell who had come into contact with him, and it was impossible to determine who had helped him escape from the control of the Demon Cult. If there really was such a person, then he would be very cautious in his actions. Chen Luoyang raised his head slightly and looked at the ceiling of the hall. He thought of Su Ye on the other side. If possible, Chen Luoyang didnt want Su Ye to pursue Bing Maha. Firstly, this persons way of doing things was somewhat out of the ordinary. Secondly, Chen Luoyang couldnt fight with others anymore, so he needed such a powerful guard by his side. Unfortunately, he had no choice but to send Su Ye out. Otherwise, he couldnt explain why he let Bing Maha go after killing Master Mingguan. So be it. However, after the battle on the Dingtai Mountain, Old Shou, Old Fu, Xiao Yuntian, and the others had pursued Shi Jing, Nie Hua, Xiuzhe, and Li Tai, only to encounter enemy reinforcements. This time, he had to be wary of the same problem. Although Su Ye was a random person, his combat strength was extremely strong. Moreover, after experiencing a series of battles, the enemys strength had been damaged. At the same time, they gradually believed that even though Chen Luoyangs injuries had yet to fully recover, he should still have the strength of a Martial Emperor. Most people probably wouldnt dare to act rashly. Chen Luoyang summoned Azure Dragon 3. Reporting to Cult Master, since you defeated the Bane Mahas Pure Land of Fanyin, the enemys arrogance has been further suppressed. The enemies who have infiltrated and surrounded our sects headquarters have already shown signs of retreating. Third report from Azure Dragon. Currently, only the main battlefield in the north is at a stalemate with the First Head. The battle is still intense. The Southern Expedition Demon Coalition Army was now at the end of its rope, in a dilemma. When the news of the Qingliang Temples near annihilation spread back, the enemys confidence and morale would be even more affected. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he nodded slightly. Azure Dragon 3 continued, However, theres one thing. The latest news is that Sword Emperor Wang Jian has not been seen since yesterday. He has not shown up until today. His whereabouts are unknown. Chen Luoyangs expression remained unchanged, but his heart was filled with shock. The patriarch of the Wang Clan in the East Sea. One of the Five Emperors, the Sword Emperor, King of Dong Hai, Wang Jian.. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: 97. Sword Emperor (Seeking recommendation votes! Seeking collection!) Chapter 97: 97. Sword Emperor (Seeking recommendation votes! Seeking collection!) Translator: 549690339 Wang Jian. The current patriarch of the Wang Clan in the East Sea. Martial Emperor experts in the thirteenth realm of the Martial Path, the True Form Realm, were nicknamed King of Dong Hai in the Xia Dynasty. He was also known as the Sword Emperor and was widely acknowledged as the second strongest sword in the Divine Lands, second only to the Sword Pavilion Master. He was obsessed with swordsmanship and lived in seclusion in the East China Sea all year round. He had no intention of expanding the Wang familys power. Four years ago, when Emperor Xia wanted to further suppress and abolish the aristocratic families power and wanted to attack the Wang family, Wang Jian, who had not come out of the mountain for a long time, finally stepped out of the house and made a detour outside the Xia Dynastys imperial capital. Only then did the world know that he had already stepped into the Martial Emperor Realm. Emperor Xia had no choice but to slow down the pace of suppressing the aristocratic families. Not only the Wang Family, but the other two families, the Zhao Family and the Feng Family, also benefited from this. After that, Wang Jian once again sealed his sword and lived in seclusion. Until now, four years later. The Demonic Sects Azure Dragon Hall naturally tried their best to gather information and clues about such a person. The intelligence gathering was not without results. On the contrary, there were many results. However, they were all things that could not be seen and did not have much nutrition. Other than practicing the sword, he was still practicing the sword. Chen Luoyang looked at the dossier on his desk and smiled bitterly in his heart. To a certain extent, the simpler the person, the harder it was to deal with. This Wang Clan Head was naturally not someone who could be said to be unyielding without desires. Everyone knew that he had a request. That was to constantly pursue and explore the mysteries of the Sword Dao and climb up on this path. Other than that, there was nothing else. No wives, no children, no pursuit of luxury, no concern for the living environment. The only thing he wanted was the sword path. This time, Wang Jians target was not the Demon Cult. Instead, it was the Demon Cults Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief. In other words, it was the legendary sword technique created by the Devil Cults First Master, who was specially prepared to challenge the Devil Emperor. If he hadnt known about the existence of this sword art, Wang Jian would never have left Donghai. In fact, based on the information that Chen Luoyang had gathered, someone from the younger generation of the Demon Cult had planned to leak the news of the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief practicing the sword to the Wang Clan of the East Sea. At that time, he would sit back and watch the tigers fight, borrowing the power of the Sword Emperor to attack the Demon Sects Elder Faction. However, this method seemed to have been rejected by the former sect master However, the news was eventually leaked. Thus, the Sword Emperor went south. Emperor Xia took advantage of the situation and united the power of the world to conquer the Demon Territory in the south, setting off a huge commotion that had not been seen in many years. Unfortunately, the Sword Monarch came in high spirits, but his opponent did not cooperate. The Chief of the Demonic Sects Vermillion Bird Palace Hall insisted on not using his sword. It seemed that this sword was specially reserved for the Demon Empress. Chen Luoyang wasnt sure if the other party was really that arrogant or if he was trying to trick Wang Jian because he understood his situation. In any case, the final result was that Wang Jian really stopped fighting and allowed the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief to replace the Demon Sects Great Elder to fight the Xia Emperor, Li Yuanlong. If not for this, the Demon Cults Great Elder would not have dared to retreat so easily with his injuries. If Emperor Xia and Sword Thearch were to attack the Chief of Vermilion Bird Palace Hall together, it would be difficult for the Demonic Sect to hold their ground and defend against the enemy. They would have been attacked by the enemys main force to the entrance of Ancient God Peak. From this point of view, Wang Jian seemed to be pursuing a fair fight and seeing his opponents sword technique. But now, he had suddenly disappeared. What was the meaning of this? Had he returned to Donghai? Chen Luoyang shook his head inwardly. He didnt think that Wang Jian would give up just like that. If he didnt go back, where did he go? What were they doing? Chen Luoyang had an ominous premonition in his heart. Send my order to Su Wei to call Su Ye back. His face was as calm as ever as he instructed Azure Dragon 3. Yes, Cult Master. Azure Dragon 3 replied respectfully. Su Yes combat strength was in stark contrast to his appearance. He was so powerful that he could suppress the two top experts of the Buddhist Sect by himself. Even when facing a Martial Monarch Realm expert, it was not as if he did not have the strength to retaliate. Even if he couldnt win, he had a high chance of surviving. But the problem was, based on Su Yes train of thought, it was hard to imagine that he would back down Sending others to find him would be like beating a dog with a meat bun. Right now, other than Chen Luoyang personally going to look for him, only Su Wei could move him. It was better to leave professional matters to professional talents. Chen Luoyang watched Azure Dragon 3s back as he left in silence. After recalling Su Ye, if they met Wang Jian again, they would at least have a way to cover up. But it was still unstable. He had used up three moves just now. If he wanted to have the combat strength of the Martial Emperor Realm again, he would have to wait for a day and a night. Putting aside whether three moves were enough or not, what would happen if he met Wang Jian in one day and one night? Logically speaking, the Demon Cult Master did not cultivate the sword path, so he should not be Wang Jians target. However, the other partys actions were clearly abnormal, so Chen Luoyang had no choice but to be cautious. He communicated with the black pot in his mind and silently calculated the blood red nectar in the black pot. After killing Master Mingguan, who was at the twelfth realm, the black pot that had been drained to the bottom was finally replenished with a large amount of nectar. Besides Master Mingguan, there were also other people from Qingliang Temple who had died and contributed to the blood-red nectar in the black pot. However, compared to Black Emperor Xiuzhe, the amount of blood-red serum he had now might not be enough to obtain information on a Martial Emperor. If it had been Master Mingjue who had died earlier, it might have been enough. After all, that was the foundation of a Martial Monarch Realm expert Chen Luoyang couldnt be bothered to feel regretful. Even if he were to find out Sword Emperor Wang Jians information through the Black Pot, he could not guarantee that he would be able to defeat the other party. Especially since he was unable to use the Ultimate Stake. What should he do? Chen Luoyang pondered and suddenly had a thought. He looked out the window. The sky was still clear before, but now, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky, and a storm was falling. Chen Luoyang took a deep breath. He thought of a sentence. the wind, the wind, the sea, and the rain are all in my life. This was a sentence mentioned in the information about Wang Jian in the Demon Cult. Almost everyone in the Divine Lands knew that Wang Jian had built on the foundation of the Wang Familys martial arts and comprehended the Dao through observing the tides and storms. That was how he had the stunning Heavenly Wind and Rain Sword At this moment, King Kong quickly walked into the hall and knelt on one knee.Reporting to Sect Master, someone is approaching from afar. It seems to be Sword Emperor Wang Jian! Chen Luoyangs expression was calm and composed. He sighed in his heart. This was really a bad thing. Master Mingjue, who was running away, didnt meet Wang Jian. Su Ye didnt run into Wang Jian when he went out. This was because the other party had come for the Demon Cult Master from the beginning. Before King Kong could finish his sentence, the low and suppressed roars of the six flood dragons came from outside. After fighting with the sword of the Bazhou Sword Pavilion, I have no interest in swords for the time being. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Vajra was stunned. Then, he realized that the Cult Master wasnt talking to him. He turned around and saw a person standing at the entrance of the hall. A middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, dressed in coarse clothes, walked into the hall from the wind and rain without a sword.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: 98. Completely Different Paths (1) Chapter 98: 98. Completely Different Paths (1) Translator: 549690339 The middle-aged man slowly walked into the hall silently. Chen Luoyang looked at him quietly. The middle-aged man didnt seem to have any hostility, and there was no sword qi or sword intent on his body. After entering the hall, he looked left and right before pointing to the seat below Chen Luoyang. He asked as if he was chatting casually, Can I sit here? Chen Luoyang looked at the other party with great interest. He raised his hand and made a please gesture. The middle-aged man nodded and turned to look at Chen Luoyang after he sat down. Although he was in a lower position, he didnt feel inferior at all. However, there was no arrogant provocation. Everything was so calm. He was so calm that it made people doubt his identity. However, King Kongs expression was extremely solemn. After the middle-aged man entered the hall, the wind and rain outside disappeared. The dark clouds dispersed, and the sky cleared after the rain. Cult Master Chen, nice to meet you. Im Wang Jian of Eastern Sea. The middle-aged man looked at Chen Luoyang and introduced himself. King Kongs expression became even more nervous. It was indeed the Master of the Wang Clan in the East Sea, Sword Emperor Wang Jian. Outside the hall, the figures of Old Shou, Desolate Yuntian, and the others appeared. Everyone from the Demonic Sect was like King Kong. Their expressions were solemn as they looked at Wang Jian in the hall. Although Master Mingjue was a Buddhist Martial Emperor in the past, he had fallen to the twelfth level due to his old injuries and had never been able to return to the Martial Emperor Realm. Even so, his method of manifesting the Fanyin Pure Land and turning the surrounding several kilometers into a Buddhist paradise was enough to make people imagine his former glory. Now, Sword Emperor Wang Jian was a Martial Emperor expert who had reached the 13th level and condensed his sword will into a true form. Back then, Black Emperor Xiuzhe had crushed the Thousand Tides Mountain Range with a flip of his palm. Sword Emperor Wang Jian was as famous as Xiuzhe, so one could imagine his strength. Xiuzhes Heavenly Book of Black Deaths weakness of being afraid of the scorching sun was an accident within an accident. He couldnt expect Wang Jian to have such a fatal weakness in martial arts like him, right? As a result, only the Cult Master could face him on the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage Everyone from the Demonic Sect felt their hearts sink. You may leave. At this moment, Chen Luoyang said indifferently to Vajra. Yes, Cult Master. Jin Gang glanced at Wang Jian, not knowing whether to be worried or relieved. He bowed to Chen Luoyang with a complicated expression before taking his leave. Pass down my order. Prepare to counterattack against the scoundrels who have invaded our Holy Region. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm as he instructed Desolate Yuntian, Zhang Tianheng, Elder Shou, and the others who were outside the hall. When the Demon Cult members heard this, they were all in high spirits. The Xia Emperor, Li Yuanlong, was fighting with the Demonic Sects Vermilion Bird Palace Halls Chief. After the previous battles, the Southern Expedition Demon Coalition Army had already suffered significant losses. After Sword Emperor Wang Jian left the enemy forces and acted alone, without his threat, the Demon Cult might have the ability to counterattack. As for Wang Jian, the Sect Master would naturally greet him. Everyone from the Demon Cult agreed in unison and then retreated. There were only two people left inside and outside the hall. Wang Jian sat quietly. When he heard Chen Luoyangs words, he didnt have any reaction, as though it had nothing to do with him. After all the experts of the Demon Cult retreated, his expression remained the same as he said to Chen Luoyang, 1 have come here today to ask Cult Master Chen for a favor. Speak. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Wang Jian nodded. I wanted to ask your sects Chief Yan to teach me the way of the sword. However, Chief Yan refused. He said that the sword he created was only for Cult Master Chen. Chen Luoyang chuckled when he heard this. Boring. No, I can feel it. Wang Jian said softly, When that sword is unsheathed, it will definitely be earth-shattering. Chen Luoyangs tone was indifferent. I can tell that you are very interested in this. Unfortunately, you seem to be unable to force out that sword. Cult Master Chen, you dont know. Wang Jian shook his head. He said seriously, When I fought with Chief Yan, I could feel that the sword was a sword that sought victory. In order to win, I would give up everything and defeat everything. What I want to see is that this sword has no worries. It has reached its peak and is at its most dazzling moment. It wasnt a sword that was forced to accept the challenge, with regrets in his heart, hoping to not be defeated, hoping to defend. That way, you wont be able to see the true elegance of this sword. Do you care about this? Chen Luoyangs tone was still very casual. When I first came, I didnt understand Chief Yans sword, Wang Jian said. But after fighting with him, Im sure of this. It doesnt matter to me who wins or loses, he said calmly. But I want to experience the extreme of this sword. Chen Luoyang looked at him quietly. He believed that Wang Jians words were the truth. Otherwise, even if Wang Jian was unable to force the Demon Sects Vermilion Bird Palace Hall Chief to use the sword technique that was his final killing move, Wang Jian and the Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong should be able to put enough pressure on the Vermilion Bird Palace Hall Chief if they joined forces to fight two against one, right? Wang Jian was determined not to make a move. After the Great Elder of the Demon Cult was defeated by Emperor Xia, the main force of the Southern Punitive Demon Coalition Army immediately gained the upper hand. If he continued to be held back by Wang Jian, the Demonic Sects Vermilion Bird Palace Hall Chief could only sit and watch Emperor Xia lead his army straight in. His mentality was inevitably affected. However, Wang Jian didnt even take advantage of this and immediately stopped. Only then was the Demonic Sects Vermilion Bird Palace Hall Chief able to replace the injured Great Elder to fight Emperor Xia. Since youre so focused on seeking the sword, you should go find Tao WangJi. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Ive been to the Sword Pavilion ten times in the past three years, Wang Jian said with a faint smile. Please enlighten me, Pavilion Master. Chen Luoyang tilted his head slightly and sized him up. Ten battles, all defeated? Yeah, Wang Jian nodded frankly. Chen Luoyang looked at him with a strange gaze. With Cult Master Chens experience, you might not be able to understand it. After all, your name shook the world when you debuted at the age of sixteen. Youve never been defeated, Wang Jian said calmly. Strictly speaking, other than the fight with the Sword Emperor, the Demon Cult Master had never lost a single battle. The only difference was whether the opponent could survive. Chen Luoyang looked at the calm middle-aged man in front of him and recalled the relevant information that the Demon Cult had gathered. To a certain extent, the other partys life path was completely different from that of the Demon Cult Master and the Demon Cult Vermilion Bird Palace Hall Chief. The Sect Master became the youngest Martial Emperor in the history of the Divine Lands at the age of sixteen. He became famous at a young age and shook the world. Wang Jian held a sword for the first time when he was sixteen years old. It was the first time he practiced martial arts in his life. It was so late that it was hard to believe that he would have any achievements in the future, let alone todays achievements. The Sect Master was a genius who had reached the Martial Emperor Realm at a young age. At the age of eighteen, he was called the Three Emperors along with the Sword Emperor and Saber Emperor. He was only twenty years old now. Wang Jian started practicing martial arts late, so his improvement speed was not that impressive. He rose to the sky in one go and slowly polished himself step by step until he reached the Martial King Realm after he was thirty years old. Ever since the Sect Master had started his cultivation, he had never lost a battle. The opponents he had defeated were all powerhouses of the Divine Prefecture. Rumor had it that Wang Jian had lost more than he won in sword fights since he was young. The highest record, losing to the same opponent seventeen times in a row In comparison, losing ten battles in a row under the Sword Emperors sword didnt seem to be anything strange. He really didnt care about victory or defeat. He only cared about whether he had gained anything or improved. What he cared about was his pursuit of Sword Dao. What he cared about was to appreciate the most brilliant and dazzling style of all kinds of sword techniques in the world. Just like that, they walked down the path. Looking back now. Although he had lost many battles, as long as he won once, the other party would not be able to overtake him. Although he did not soar to the sky in one go, he won in his steadiness. He took one step at a time and broke through a realm every two years. It was never too much or too little. He started learning martial arts at the age of sixteen and reached the twelfth realm at the age of forty. He was nurtured and stood at the peak of the Martial King Realm. Although he had only touched a sword for the first time at the age of 16, he had already become the second sword in the Divine Prefecture after the Sword Emperor four years ago. Interesting. Although Chen Luoyang said this, his expression didnt seem to care.. Are you implying that I have become a hindrance in your opponents heart, preventing you from fighting to your hearts content? Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: 99. Your Qualification Chapter 99: 99. Your Qualification Translator: 549690339 Cult Master Chen is right. Even if Chief Yan is willing to make this move, I wont accept it. This is Wang Jian looked at Chen Luoyang above him and said, I have some concerns in my heart, so I cant use the profoundness of this sword. So, are you here to help remove this obstacle? You overestimate yourself, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Wang Jian said, It would be a pity if I really couldnt see Chief Yans sword. But its because of you, Cult Master Chen, that I have such an ultimate sword. You are the source. If I fight with you, I might be able to understand how Chief Yan felt when he painstakingly created that sword. His tone remained calm. Wang Jian looked Chen Luoyang in the eye. I dont mind victory, defeat, or death. I only wish to appreciate the most brilliant and graceful principles of the Sword Dao. Even if this path of life is very short, I have no regrets. After saying that, he stood up unhurriedly and faced Chen Luoyang. Frankly speaking, Im more worried about something else. I dont know what method you used to recover faster than the pavilion master after your battle with the pavilion master, but from the looks of it, Cult Master Chen, Im afraid you havent fully recovered and havent returned to your peak condition. Are you still the Demon Empress that Chief Yan chased after? Compared to my life and death, Im more concerned about whether I can feel the pressure from Cult Master Chen that caused that sword to be born. Wrong. Chen Luoyangs expression was even calmer than Wang Jians. A dead person naturally cant challenge the next opponent. But even if I spare your life, you still wont be able to do as you wish. Wang Jian frowned. You helped your opponent find the obstacle in his heart. Chen Luoyangs tone was indifferent as he asked indifferently, What about you? Wang Jian was expressionless. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief. There was a contradiction in the Sword Emperor in front of him. He was obsessed with Sword Dao and focused on it. Chen Luoyang believed that the other party was willing and willing to devote his entire life to the sword path. His sword path was a heartless sword that focused on nothing else. Wind, wind, sea, rain, I am swaying. He had no wives or concubines, no children, and almost no friends. Chen Luoyang wouldnt have felt anything amiss if this was a lone swordsman who traveled the world alone. But Wang Jian was not. He was the patriarch of the Wang Clan in the East Sea. In the Wang Clan of the Eastern Sea, there were easily over a thousand direct and collateral descendants. With such a large family, whether it was status, honor, or family safety, to a certain extent, it all depended on the family head, Wang Jian. According to the information collected by the Demonic Sect, Wang Jian, the family head, was only in charge of major matters and rarely interfered with the daily affairs of the Wang family. However, Lu Province and Donghai were almost independent kingdoms of the Wang family. Everyone knew that the key was him. If not for this Sword Emperor, the storm of Emperor Xia suppressing the aristocratic families four years ago would not have ended so easily. To put it in a more hot-blooded way, some peoples swords were for love and protection. The more things he carried, the more it became his motivation and made him stronger. However, Wang Jians sword was clearly not one of them. His sword didnt walk the path of killing and extermination. Most of all, he watched the tides and practiced his swordsmanship, experiencing the merciless wind and rain of nature. Under a typhoon and tsunami, the raging waves would hit the shore. It would not be detoured or reduced because of a special person. Love and protection had nothing to do with it. He was carrying the entire family behind him like this, which was contrary to his own sword path. Through the conversation just now, Chen Luoyang once again confirmed that his sword path hadnt changed. For some reason, Wang Jian had never let go of these worries. Chen Luoyang believed that Wang Jian was very clear about his own problems. Your sword is shackled, and you cant cut it yourself. Do you want me to do it for you? He looked at the Sword Emperor in front of him indifferently. Wang Jian squinted his eyes. The temperature in the hall suddenly dropped. The air became damp, as if the wind was echoing. Ever since the Sword Emperor appeared, his emotions fluctuated. Chen Luoyang tried his best to stabilize his state of mind. His expression was relaxed and unmoved. Theres no need for Cult Master Chen to worry about this. Wang Jian said softly. Chen Luoyang casually said, Before this, no matter what realm you were at, you would progress every two years. It was never too late. Now, you are stagnating. You know the reason. Wang Jian remained silent. Chen Luoyang looked at him quietly. From a certain point of view, Wang Jians speed of improvement was actually very abnormal. Anyone who practiced martial arts would start fast and then slow down. The higher the realm, the harder it was to advance. With Wang Jians speed of improvement in the first few realms, his progress in the later stages was abnormally fast. With the speed of his improvement in the later stages, his progress in the previous stages was abnormally slow. Perhaps, the slow in the beginning had created the fast in the future? Chen Luoyang secretly observed Wang Jian as he rapidly thought about it. He said slowly, Those who ignore the essentials and pursue the trifles are the most foolish. Wang Jian, I admire your courage and pious pursuit of martial arts, but the current you is not qualified to be my opponent. Wang Jian calmed down and didnt get angry after hearing Chen Luoyangs words. Wang Jian did not overreact to a young man who was less than half his age commenting on him in such a condescending manner. He said calmly, Im sorry to make a fool of myself in front of Cult Master Chen. Ive been learning the sword all my life just to appreciate the extreme of the sword path. Ive never thought that I would become a sword. Im still a human after all. Some human emotions are inevitable. It was thanks to the old masters kindness that I became who I am today. Its only natural for me to take over this responsibility. This isnt a shackle, I prefer to call it a sword grinding stone. You know what it is. Chen Luoyang had a playful expression as he sized up Wang Jian. Im interested in your Sword Dao now, but its still not the current you. You still need to train. I hope you wont disappoint me in the future. He tapped his fingers on the armrest of his chair and shook his head slightly. Xiuzhe was defeated by me in the past. I often heard that he endured hardships and practiced hard, so I gave him a second chance to challenge me, but in the end A faint look of disappointment flashed across Chen Luoyangs face. Xiuzhe is Xiuzhe, and I am me, Wang Jian said calmly. Chen Luoyang could tell that the other partys battle intent hadnt disappeared. As expected, such a person would not be easily swayed by a few words. However, for the sake of his follow-up methods, it was still necessary to have some foreplay. Facing Wang Jian, he smiled faintly. You have already disappointed me. Wang Jian frowned. Chen Luoyang swept a glance at Wang Jian. You need to understand one thing first. Only the victor between the two of you is qualified to challenge me. He reached out and tapped his fingers on the table beside him.Your opponent has passed the initial test. What about you? Wang Jians gaze landed on the table beside Chen Luoyang.. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: 100. You’re Not Good Enough Now Chapter 100: 100. Youre Not Good Enough Now Translator: 549690339 On the table was a bronze short sword. The short sword was rusty and looked ordinary. There was no sword intent or sword qi hidden within it. However, Wang Jian did not underestimate this short sword. On the contrary, his eyes shone with a terrifying light. The Sword Thearch suddenly turned his head and looked at Chen Luoyang.From the looks of it, this sword wasnt forged by Cult Master Chen. I wonder if Cult Master Chen has gained any enlightenment from it? Could it be that Chief Yan cultivates sword techniques because you are the master of the sword path, Cult Master Chen? Chen Luoyang had an indifferent expression on his face. However, he had been staring at Wang Jian. When he heard the other partys words, his tightened heartstrings finally relaxed by half. Wang Jian had probably never seen this bronze short sword before. The heavens had taken pity on him, and Head Cult Master Chen was about to break out in a cold sweat. He had heard that Wang Jian had visited the Sword Pavilion ten times and asked the Sword Pavilion Master for guidance on the sword path. His words were respectful, and Chen Luoyang couldnt help but hesitate. The relationship between Wang Jian and the Sword Pavilion was unexpectedly harmonious. What was his relationship with Xiang Ping? Do you come and go often? When Xiang Pings own master went out to sea to seek medical treatment, he obtained that mysterious short sword and was unable to comprehend it. Would he consult Wang Jian, who was second only to the Sword Emperor in the Divine Lands? According to Xiang Pings resume, he should not have any personal relationship with Sword Emperor Wang Jian. However, it was hard to guarantee that Wang Jian had never seen this bronze short sword before. The blood-red serum in the black pot was not enough to obtain the information of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Even if Chen Luoyang was ruthless enough to order Su Wei, Zhang Tianheng, and the others to kill all the captured monks of Qingliang Monastery, it might not be enough. Furthermore, there was not enough time. The Sword Thearch was already at his doorstep, so Chen Luoyang could only take the risk. Fortunately, it seemed that Wang Jian had never seen this bronze short sword before, nor did he know of its existence. Then things would be promising. Dong dong dong! Chen Luoyang tapped his finger on the table. Only by answering my question will you have the right to ask. Wang Jians eyes were as sharp as swords as he looked at Chen Luoyang and smiled. Alright. He walked up the steps and arrived in front of Chen Luoyang. The distance between them was less than two steps. They could hear each others breathing. Chen Luoyang tried his best to relax. He sat calmly and didnt move at all. It seemed like he didnt care at all when Wang Jian stepped forward. Wang Jian glanced at Chen Luoyang before turning his head and his gaze landed on the bronze short sword once again. He reached out and picked up the bronze short sword. The short sword did not change. Wang Jian carefully tried to comprehend it, but he didnt pour his sword intent and sword qi into it. If such a rusty sword was really ordinary, it would not be able to withstand the power of a Martial Arts Grandmaster and might cause it to collapse. On the other hand, when a Martial King attacked, his control over his own strength was on a higher level. He could carefully analyze it without damaging the rusty sword. There was no need to mention the Martial Emperor Wang Jian. But he did not do so. To him, just holding the sword in his hand was enough. He could already feel that this sword was not as ordinary as it seemed. However, he could not comprehend the deeper level of things contained within it in a short period of time. It was as if he was facing the vast sea and knew that there was something else under the sea. The undercurrents were surging, and it was not as calm as the surface of the sea. However, he had no idea how deep the sea was or what was at the bottom of the sea. However, he was unable to go into the sea to investigate. This feeling made the Sword Emperor extremely concerned and interested. Chen Luoyang sat quietly with a relaxed expression and didnt urge him. If it was said that Chen Luoyangs tensed heart had relaxed when he was certain that Wang Jian had never seen this bronze short sword before, then now that Wang Jian was unable to see through the profoundness of the sword, Chen Luoyang could completely relax. He looked at the other party with interest. At this moment, the only thing in Wang Jians eyes was the bronze short sword. This Sword Emperor was completely immersed in the world of Sword Dao. It was as if a whole new world was hidden inside the bronze dagger. But Wang Jian only felt that he was wandering outside, unable to enter. He was sure that this was not an illusion, but he could see it but not touch it. Wang Jian took a deep breath and calmed his heart. Then, he cupped his hands at Chen Luoyang and said, Forgive me for my rudeness. Chen Luoyang didnt care. He raised his hand and made a please gesture. Wang Jian nodded and didnt care about the environment. He sat down cross-legged in front of Chen Luoyang. He placed the bronze short sword on his knees. Then, he closed his eyes and focused, using his own sword intent and sword qi to communicate with the short sword, focusing on figuring out the concept within. The water vapor in the hall thickened once again, and there was a faint whistling sound of the wind. It was as if a storm was brewing around Wang Jian. He wasnt afraid of being attacked. Firstly, he believed that with the Demon Cult Masters cultivation, strength, and magnanimity, he would not take the opportunity to make trouble. Secondly, he was just like Su Ye who was distracted. If he was attacked, he would be the first to wake up and counterattack. What made Wang Jian feel at ease was that the Demon Cult Master did not have any intention of taking the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. Chen Luoyang sat quietly at the side. However, his face gradually revealed a dispirited expression as though he was bored. A moment later, he looked at Wang Jian and tapped his fingers on the armrest of his chair. Thump! Thump! Wang Jian opened his eyes. Just as I expected, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The current you is still unable to force out that sword. Wang Jian stood up and looked at the short sword in his hand before looking at Chen Luoyang. The other partys words were very clear. He had fought with the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief, but he was unable to force out that hidden sword, so how could he help the other remove the worry in his heart? So what if it was eliminated? Do you really have the ability to see that sword? Wang Jian was not angered by this sentence. He lowered his head and looked at the rusty bronze sword in his hand. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm as he extended his hand in front of the other party. Wang Jian frowned and returned the bronze short sword to Chen Luoyangs palm. Chen Luoyang received the short sword and casually shook his wrist. Then, a sword light suddenly streaked across the rusty blade. Wang Jians eyes shone with an unprecedented light as he stared at the blade. The sword light flashed and disappeared in an instant. However, at this moment, what entered Wang Jians eyes were dense mysterious runes that revealed an unfathomable sword intent. The sword intent was extremely terrifying, as if it contained the ultimate will of oblivion. His previous feeling was not wrong. This bronze short sword was truly unique and contained profound swordsmanship. Unfortunately, it was fleeting, making it difficult for him to investigate further. Wang Jian returned to his senses and looked at Chen Luoyang. It was true that the other partys cultivation level was higher than his, but he was not famous for his sword. If the person in front of him was the Sword Emperor Tao WangJi, Wang Jian wouldnt be so shocked. But now, his heart was in turmoil. You He also cultivates the sword path, and his attainments are above the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief? That sword was born because of your sword? Wang Jian asked slowly. Chen Luoyang casually placed the bronze short sword on the table beside him. To me, the sword is only one of my choices. Why would I treat it as my trump card like someone else? His tone was casual. Wang Jian was silent. If he couldnt force the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief to use his sword, he naturally couldnt force the Demon Empress to use her sword. Forget about Tao WangJi, the two of you arent qualified. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, This Seat admires your courage and persistence. Therefore, this Seat will make an exception. This Seat will grant the victor of your two swords a chance.. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101:101. Not a single move? Chapter 101:101. Not a single move? Translator: 549690339 In the hall, there was only Chen Luoyang and Sword Emperor Wang Jian. A group of Demon Cult experts were waiting outside the hall. Everyones expression was solemn. Elder Mingjing looked at Desolate Yuntian and Old Shou and said softly, Three years ago, I met the Sword Emperor once. Hes very different now. Everyone from the Demonic Sect looked at Elder Mingjing. Elder Mingjing said slowly, At that time, the Sword Emperor was so sharp and terrifying. His sword intent seemed to be even stronger than the Sword Emperor. The group of Demon Cult experts looked at each other and thought about the middle-aged man who had just entered the hall. Most people in the world learn the sword. Their sword techniques are exquisite, their transformations are ingenious, and their sword qi is abundant. However, they still remain at the level of the sword is the sword, and I am me. Only by condensing ones own sword intent can the sword grandmaster of the outstanding Cheng family surpass the barrier and become one with the sword. The sword is me. and I am the sword. Old Shous white evebrows trembled slightly. The Sword Emperor from before has reached the pinnacle of this level. Desolate Yuntian, who was shrouded by the wind, continued,But now, his sword has stepped into another level. In the past, only the Sword Emperor in the Divine Lands had reached this level. The sword is me, and I am still me. Elder Mingjing nodded. Even the Sword Emperor couldnt defeat the Cult Master, let alone him? King Kong grinned. The others still had solemn expressions on their faces. His sect masters injuries were far lighter than everyone in the sect and outside had expected. If not for this, the Southern Expedition Against Demons Alliance Army would not have been defeated one by one, and now they were in a dilemma. However, his battle with the Sword Emperor wasnt completely unaffected. His sect masters condition was better than expected, but he was still a distance away from his peak condition. If he wanted to completely recover, he might still need some trouble. At this moment, it was not a good thing to encounter a powerful cultivator like Sword Emperor Wang Jian. Black Emperor Xiuzhe was extremely powerful, but he had a major flaw that exceeded everyones expectations. Once his vital gate was seized, he was instantly defeated. Master Bing Maha Mingjue was no longer as brave as he was in the past. He revealed the Pure Land of Sanskrit and suppressed his opponents below the Martial Emperor Realm. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was equivalent to a Martial Emperor, but he could not fight a true Martial Emperor head-on. However, Sword Emperor Wang Jian was different from them. This was a genuine Martial Emperor powerhouse. It was hard to expect him to be like Xiuzhe, having a weakness in his own martial arts that could be destroyed with a single blow. If he were to pin his hopes on this, the chances would be too slim. The people of the Demon Cult were still confident that their Cult Master could obtain the final victory. However, the problem was that even if he could win against an opponent like Sword Emperor Wang Jian, it wouldnt be easy. The loss of Yuan Qi was one thing. If this worsened his injuries, or if new injuries were added before the old injuries healed, the consequences would be unpredictable. Whether it was the Cult Master or the Demon Cult, this was something that they had to try their best to avoid. Otherwise, not to mention the fact that the Southern Expedition Against Demons Alliance Army would reignite their fighting spirit. There might also be waves within the Demonic Sect. And looking further ahead, it was unknown when the Outsider Race Master would go south As long as they thought of this, the Demon Cults peoples mood became heavy and they could not relax. Lets make a bet. Lets see how many moves Cult Master can use to win? Zhang Tianheng said with an arrogant expression. Cult Masters divine skills are unparalleled. Theres no doubt about this. However, Desolate Yuntian said softly, a person who doesnt have long-term considerations will inevitably have immediate worries. You cant just look at the present. Just as they were talking, a shadow suddenly flashed in the air, and someone boarded the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. It was Su Wei and Su Ye. Seeing that everyone else was waiting outside the hall, Su Weis expression immediately darkened:Sword Emperor? Zhang Tianheng nodded. Yes, the Cult Master is meeting him. He might not be friendly, but there are no signs of him making a move yet. Try not to trouble Cult Master. Its already our sin to alarm Cult Masters sacred carriage. Ill go in with my second brother, said Su Wei. The other Demon Cult experts hesitated for a moment before nodding. Su Yes strength was not something an ordinary Martial King could compare to. Even if he wasnt Wang Jians match, with the Sect Master by his side, Wang Jian couldnt let go. With Su Ye stepping up, the other party would most likely retreat. Just as Su Wei was about to find a way to bring his younger brother to meet him, the closed door suddenly opened. An empty-handed cloth-clothed man slowly walked out. It was Sword Emperor Wang Jian. He looked at the people of the Demon Cult in front of him and nodded.lll forgive you today. Then, he passed through the crowd and left the imperial carriage, disappearing. Su Ye watched her leave and blinked. He lost to Senior Brother. In fact, even without him saying it, the people of the Demon Cult would not misunderstand that Wang Jian was a survivor. Anyone who looked at him could see that although the cloth-robed man was still calm and indifferent, compared to when he came, he was clearly showing a deep and lethargic aura. He was not dejected or dispirited. But it was obvious that he had just suffered a setback. For a powerhouse who was already a Martial Monarch Realm expert, the fact that others could detect his mental state so easily was enough to prove that he had definitely suffered a huge setback previously. His mental state was obviously shaken. Su Wei looked at Zhang Tianheng. Zhang Tianheng opened his mouth and said after a while, There was indeed no movement inside. King Kong looked at him blankly. Not even a single move? Everyone from the Demon Cult looked at each other, unable to react for a moment. At this moment, Chen Luoyangs voice rang out in the hall. Come in. Everyone seemed to have woken up from a dream, but they were still confused. They hurriedly followed the order and entered the hall. On the steps in the hall, Chen Luoyang had just relaxed. His luck was not bad. His previous preparations had successfully fooled that Sword Emperor away. Previously, after Ying Qingqing had blessed the bronze short sword, Chen Luoyang would occasionally play with it. After personally witnessing the flash of the sword light and the mysteries of the seal contained within it, Chen Luoyang carefully analyzed it. As a result, he was now able to trigger a flash of spiritual light on the sword. However, that was all. If he wanted more, he didnt have any for the time being. In fact, after personally witnessing Chen Luoyangs demonstration today, if Wang Jian was given some time to carefully study this bronze short sword, he would be able to do the same thing very quickly. However, it was naturally impossible for him to take the short sword away. It was also impossible for him to know that Chen Luoyang only had three moves. This cognitive deviation would cause Wang Jian to fill in many things in his head, and in the end, he would be trapped in it. Moreover, it was rare for him to walk out of it. Chen Luoyang was almost certain that with the other partys style, he might have frequently exchanged insights with the Sword Emperor, but he definitely wouldnt ask about this matter. This was a sword that Chen Luoyang had handed to him. He would only receive it himself and would not consult others. Even if the people from the Sword Pavilion knew that Xiang Ping had a bronze short sword, it would be difficult to match the information with Wang Jian. Even if his luck was really bad and someone from the Sword Pavilion had raised the short sword in front of Wang Jian, Chen Luoyang had still managed to pass the most urgent stage of the day. The next time they met, it was still uncertain who would take care of who Chen Luoyang secretly heaved a sigh of relief and calmed his state of mind. He then quietly watched as the Demon Cult members under his command entered the hall.. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: 102. Imagination Is the Way (1) Chapter 102: 102. Imagination Is the Way (1) Translator: 549690339 Su Wei, Xiao Yuntian, Zhang Tianheng, and the others entered the main hall together and bowed to Chen Luoyang. No need for formalities. Chen Luoyang instructed indifferently. After everyone stood up, he asked in a calm tone, How are the preparations for the counterattack coming along? He didnt mention the Sword Emperor Wang Jians arrival at all, as if he didnt take it to heart at all. The people of the Demonic Sect were amazed and puzzled, but they did not dare to ask questions at this moment. They all answered their Sect Masters question first. Reporting to Cult Master, Ive tried to contact the Chief Monk. Azure Dragon 3 answered first. Killing and conquering the outside world was the main duty of Azure Dragon Hall. Usually, they would ambush and assassinate, but now that the war was about to break out, they would be the first to blow the horn of a counterattack. The first and most important intelligence work would be their responsibility. First Sister and the rest have already returned with all the dragon claws and dragon scales except for the ones that were assigned to the ambush mission. Azure Dragon 3 replied. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Whether this group of people would go straight to the Demon Territory to participate in the counterattack, or infiltrate the rear to cut off the enemys retreat or carry out assassinations and sabotage, it would probably need him, the sect master, to make the decision. However, there was no need to rush to make a decision now. Azure Dragon Halls affairs were secretive, and the fewer people who knew about it, the better. He could wait for the group of people in front of him to disperse before summoning Azure Dragon 3 to give him orders. As expected, Azure Dragon 3 only briefly reported the situation before retreating to the side. The Left Emissary Xiao Yuntian said slowly, The enemies have been intimidated by the Cult Masters might and have the intention to retreat. While the momentum of their attacks has obviously slowed down, they are also wary of our counterattacks. The only pillar of their morale now is the Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong and the Sword Emperor Wang Jian. Wang Jian, lets see what happens to him. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. At this point, everyones curiosity could no longer be suppressed. Sect Master, who exactly is the Sword Emperor? Zhang Tianheng knelt on one knee. A pure martial arts practitioner. His willpower is commendable, Chen Luoyang casually said. When everyone heard this, they seemed to understand. Combined with the news of Wang Jians battle with the Demonic Sects Vermilion Bird Palace Hall Chief, everyone could roughly guess Wang Jians thoughts. The Vermilion Bird Palace Hall Chief had always been unwilling, which was why he had created that sword move. It was a trump card specially prepared for the Sect Master, and he had no intention of using it against Wang Jian. Wang Jian probably wanted to prove that he was qualified to make the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief use that sword, right? Or perhaps, he wanted to see what kind of pressure it was to produce that sword. But after understanding this, everyone was even more puzzled. How did their sect master make Sword Emperor retreat? Everyone firmly believed that victory would belong to their sect master. In the end, the Sword Monarch was indeed defeated and left in a sorry state. However, Wang Jian was clearly not injured. The two sides did not fight at all. Defeating a Martial Emperors weapon without fighting was beyond the expectations of the Demon Cult. His heart is commendable. I will teach him a lesson. Chen Luoyang casually said, How much he can learn depends on himself. If he gains anything, he can watch his battle with the Vermillion Bird. As for what had happened in the hall just now, Head Cult Master Chen naturally kept it a secret. It didnt matter if it was simple. Su Wei, Xiao Yuntian, Zhang Tianheng, and the others would come up with a complete story one by one in their minds, and perfect the details to make it more realistic and reasonable than the truth. As expected, everyone in front of him revealed an expression that was very powerful even though they did not understand They naturally did not dare to ask further. The only exception might be Su Ye, who had a screw loose in his head. He looked at his senior brother with an innocent and curious expression and was about to speak. However, an elbow immediately reached out and nudged him. Su Ye turned to look at his brother blankly. Su Wei was expressionless and signaled him to shut up with his eyes. At this moment, Chen Luoyang asked, Where is Mingjue? Su Ye immediately threw the matter of Sword Emperor Wang Jian out of his mind. He lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong and muttered softly, While I was chasing after him, big brother came looking for me, so I stopped chasing after him His aggrieved look made Su Wei, who was beside him, angry and amused. He wanted to slap the back of his head. Its fine. Mingjue is already a dog with a broken spine. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, It was this seat who ordered Su Wei to find you. You were able to listen to orders at the first moment and not act according to your own temperament. This is very good. Su Ye immediately became happy. He rubbed the back of his head and smiled embarrassedly. Su Wei, who was beside him, secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although it was indeed Chen Luoyang who ordered Su Ye to return, strictly speaking, it wasnt contradictory to Su Ye chasing after Bing Maha. If he really wanted to teach Su Ye a lesson, it was not impossible to find fault if he did not complete the old order before the new order arrived. Fortunately, the Cult Master was magnanimous and let this matter go. It seemed like the Sect Master didnt intend to pursue the matter of Su Ye dropping the ball at the crucial moment when he was fighting with Mingjue and Mingguan. Reporting to Cult Master, according to the regulations, in order to prevent the headquarters from being surrounded by the enemy, I have allocated the treasures of the headquarters to be distributed outside. Su Wei took the opportunity to change the topic completely. Qingliang Temple and Taiyi Daoist Sect have surrounded the headquarters. In order to prevent the treasures from falling into the enemys hands, I have temporarily stopped the transportation. He asked Chen Luoyang for instructions. Now that the Cult Master is peerless, all the enemies are intimidated and dont dare to move forward. The scattered transportation channels have once again returned to stability. Do you think we should continue to transport the goods, just in case? Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the chair. According to Sect Master Chens own thoughts, it would be best to transport it out. It wasnt because of the threat of the Southern Expedition Demon Coalition Army, but because he absolutely despised the character of his headquarters. On the crater of the super active volcano Crazy! Chen Luoyang cursed in his heart. After settling down, the first thing Ill do is move my old home! However, before the end of this war, he definitely could not act rashly. Otherwise, it would hurt their morale and the Demon Cult would be in chaos and be crushed by the Demon Extermination Coalition Army. Whether it was the current situation or the style of the original Demon Cult Master, he could not show any signs of weakness. This matter is over. You all follow me back to the headquarters. Chen Luoyang said unhurriedly. When everyone heard this, they understood what their sect master meant. The Sect Master had returned to the headquarters to take charge. The headquarters was the safest place. Why would he need to distribute the treasures in the headquarters storage? The faces of the people from the Demon Cult were radiant, and there was a faint fanaticism in their eyes as they looked at their Cult Master. After the final battle between the two emperors, the Sword Emperor went into seclusion. His sect master still had the strength to defeat Black Emperor Xiuzhe, Bing Maha Mingjue, and Sword Emperor Wang Jian, the three Martial Emperors. Not counting three, there were at least two and a half. Master Maha Mingjues old injuries were not good enough. The news of their clan head defeating Sword Emperor Wang Jian without a fight was enough to shock the world. The Southern Conquering Demon Coalition Army, which was already in a dilemma, was likely to collapse and disintegrate. The Demon Cult was already in the picture of victory in this battle. The sect master flipped the world with a single hand! I will obey the orders of the sect master Su Wei also guessed that the Cult Master would definitely make this decision, but he could not skip the steps of asking for instructions. However, before he could finish his sentence, a loud bang came from afar! The people of the Demonic Sect were all stunned. They looked out of the hall. The world was empty and there was nothing unusual. There was nothing special on the horizon. The only thing that caught everyones attention was that it seemed to be in the direction of the headquarters, Ancient God Peak.. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: 103. Blessed Mouth (1) Chapter 103: 103. Blessed Mouth (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang was similarly stunned. The muscles on his face twitched slightly, and he almost couldnt control his expression. He wasnt that smart, was he? Whatever he was afraid of? Why didnt my mouth look like this before? Chen Luoyang looked in the direction of the headquarters. Because the distance was still very far, he could not see any clues. However, it was precisely because they were so far away that something could cause such a huge commotion that even the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage could sense it. The first thing Chen Luoyang thought of was the unique terrain and environment of his lair. He kept muttering in his heart that he did not want to sit on the crater of the volcano. Could it be that the volcano really exploded? Your headquarters is really poisonous! Could it be such a coincidence? Chen Luoyang was extremely speechless at his own jinx. After calming down, the second thought in his mind was that something was wrong. It really shouldnt be such a coincidence. However, this coincidence didnt mean that it would really explode just because Chen Luoyang was talking about it. Instead, they were currently going to the south to crusade against the Demon Cult. At this critical moment when the enemys army was pressing down on the border, why did he explode for no reason? Why do I not believe it? Chen Luoyang was expressionless. The expressions of the people from the Demon Cult also became ugly. Everyone looked at each other, speechless. The silence in the hall was suffocating. It seems to be in the direction of the headquarters. Only Su Ye moved closer to the window, put his hand on the awning, and made a gesture of looking into the distance. The direction is correct, but it cant be the headquarters King Kong grinned. His voice became lower and lower, and he became less and less confident. Apart from the explosion of the underground Yang Flames at the foot of Ancient God Peak, what else could cause such a huge commotion in that direction? Two Martial Sovereigns were fighting and colliding head-on? Xiao Yuntian and Azure Dragon 3, who were enveloped by the flowing wind, bowed to Chen Luoyang and retreated silently. They seized the time to arrange their subordinates to investigate. The atmosphere in the hall relaxed a little. It might be caused by the fight between the First Head and Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong. Zhang Tianheng stretched his neck and said, The battle situation is changing rapidly. Something special might have happened. Head Chief, retreat to the front line of the headquarters and face the enemy. Thats right. King Kong nodded repeatedly. Its not impossible for two Martial Emperors to clash at full strength. However, the commotion is still a little too big. Su Weis face was gloomy. His eyes, which were covered by two dark circles, flashed with a cold light. Although there isnt a Godfiend Token to suppress it, the Zhurong Burning Sky Array can still effectively suppress the Earth Fire under the Ancient God Peak, King Kong said. Weve been safe for so many years. Theres no reason for something to happen today. I hope so. Su Weis expression was still gloomy. Chen Luoyang sat on his seat and didnt speak. He had been thinking in his heart. Logically speaking, just as King Kong had said, Ancient God Peak had been painstakingly managed as the headquarters of the Demonic Sect or the Ancient God Clan for many years. The earth fire at the foot of the mountain was indeed dangerous, but the Zhurong Burning Sky Array, which was maintained by its power, also absorbed and dispelled the restless earth fire, playing a suppressing role. Chen Luoyang despised this method of playing with fire. However, to be honest, after so many years of continuous summary and adjustment, although the Demon Cult was indeed playing with fire, they were at least playing with fire very skillfully. Of course, this could not guarantee that there would be no accidents. However, now that Patriarch Chen was out with the Godfiend Token, the people guarding the headquarters should know their own weight. They would not easily touch the Zhurong Burning Sky Array and would patiently wait for him to return. Could it be that Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, had really led the army to press down on the border, and the Demon Sect defenders could not hold on and were forced to use this last resort to kill the enemies who had rushed to the headquarters? While Chen Luoyang was pondering, his expression didnt change as he calmly ordered, Return to the headquarters immediately. His voice was steady and powerful, and the people of the Demon Cult under him felt even more at ease. Everyone agreed in unison and bowed to Chen Luoyang before retreating. As the flood dragon roared, the huge palace flew toward the Ancient God Peak. Chen Luoyang sat quietly in the main hall. He would first wait for Desolate Yuntian and Azure Dragon Three to figure out the situation and make further decisions. Chen Luoyang lowered his head and looked at his hands. The black light in his eyes gradually turned dark gold. On the return journey of the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, news from all sides kept coming in even before they arrived at Ancient God Peak. Whatever he was afraid of would come. The Earth Fire and Yang Fire under the Ancient God Peak of the Demon Cults headquarters really erupted. And it was extremely violent! The good news was that the Demon Cults many years of work in tidying up the Zhuronz Burning Skv Arrav and reinforcing the headquarters had withstood the test of the power of heaven and earth at this moment. Although the losses were severe, the entire headquarters did not explode into the sky. Unfortunately, even so, Ancient God Peak still suffered a great calamity. Half of the altar was destroyed, and half of the mountain peak had collapsed. The Zhurong Burning Sky Array would not be able to play its role in the future. Right now, it was only maintaining a fragile balance so that the Demon Cults headquarters would not be razed to the ground. Azure Dragon 3 knelt below with his head lowered, not daring to look up at his sect masters expression. How many years had it been since the Demonic Sect had suffered such a huge loss? The current sect leader was even more determined to forge ahead and continue to advance. After the battle with the Sword Emperor, he had also won three Martial Emperors in a row. Who knew that in the blink of an eye, the headquarters would cause such a huge disaster. . Cult Master, according to the report from the headquarters, the Earth Fire Lava below Ancient God Peak might erupt again. Azure Dragon 3 braced himself and said, The headquarters is in a mess right now. There are many things to think about. We still need some time to find out the cause of the Earth Fire eruption. The entire headquarters is currently busy suppressing the Earth Fire to prevent the lava from erupting further. Chen Luoyangs tone was calm as he said, Continue to investigate. Be as detailed as possible. Azure Dragon 3 felt slightly relieved and quickly said respectfully, We will obey Cult Masters orders. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the chair. His current mood was far from being as flustered and flustered as his subordinates. The Ancient God Peak exploded, but Head Sect Master Chen didnt feel any heartache. They were moving. But this was not the right time. It did not only affect the internal migration of the Demon Cults headquarters. What about the outside news? Chen Luoyang asked. Reporting to Cult Master, the enemies who showed signs of giving up earlier are now restless again, Azure Dragon 3 replied in a hoarse voice. Chen Luoyang had a calm expression. He knew this would happen. Doubts rose in his heart, and he communicated with the black pot in his mind. Why did the Earth Fire suddenly erupt under Ancient God Peak? The blood mist at the mouth of the flask condensed into a bloody text:When the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone falls into it, extreme cold and extreme heat will reverse and trigger the eruption of the Earth Fire and Yang Flame. As expected, this was not a natural disaster, but a man-made disasterChen Luoyang thought to himself. It was impossible for the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone to be formed naturally in a volcano. Someone threw it in! Chen Luoyang calmed himself down and asked again. Who threw the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone in? The black pot did not react this time. Chen Luoyang wasnt particularly surprised. It seemed that this needed to be specific to a certain person before it could be questioned. Just like when he asked who was the spy beside him earlier, the black pot did not respond. Chen Luoyangs fingers stopped tapping on the armrest of his chair as he fell into deep thought.. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: 104. Ancient God Peak (1) Chapter 104: 104. Ancient God Peak (1) Translator: 549690339 Who had obtained this Dual Polarity Celestial Stone? The origin of this Dual Polarity Celestial Stone? The black pot did not respond to the previous question. The latter question simply answered that the origin of the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone originated from a certain place in the snowfield in the extreme north. Chen Luoyang didnt get the answer he wanted, but he wasnt anxious. He continued to ponder over it carefully, wondering if he could use other questions to get the information he wanted. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage flew through the sky and returned to the Ancient God Peak, the headquarters of the Demonic Sect. After Azure Dragon 3 reported all the information, Chen Luoyang calmly asked, Whos in the headquarters now? Reporting to Cult Master, Chief Nie, Fourth Elder, and Vermillion Bird Yi of White Tiger Palace Hall have been guarding the headquarters. Azure Dragon 3 answered, First Elder and Sixth Elder have returned from the front line one after another. They are currently recuperating in the headquarters. After the headquarters was in trouble, First Elder took action and stabilized the remaining Zhurong Burning Sky Array to suppress the Earth Fire from erupting again. Other than that, Seventh Elder has just returned to the headquarters not long ago. The Sect Master naturally referred to the higher-ups of the Demonic Sect. Basically, all of them were Martial Kings. Azure Dragon 3 answered cautiously. The shocking change of Ancient God Peak had shocked everyone at first, but they gradually realized that something was wrong. It was too coincidental, so much so that the aura of conspiracy was so strong that it looked like it was man-made. Not just anyone could accomplish such a great feat. It was only possible if one had at least the cultivation of a Martial King. The people who had been following Chen Luoyang previously could be eliminated as suspects. Although he was not sure if there was a delay setting that could be activated even after the person left, at least he was less suspicious and could be temporarily placed in the second batch. The person who had been guarding the headquarters was undoubtedly the most suspicious. Chen Luoyang pondered. Reporting to Cult Master, Azure Dragon 3 said. The Chief has sent back news that he failed to kill Si Huaifei. However, he has already pinned the suspicion of killing the Xia Dynastys First Prince, Li Qian, on him. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Regardless of whether its the Sword Pavilion or the Xia Dynasty, most of them are well aware that this move wont be effective in the short term. However, in the long run, it might not be impossible for it to take root and sprout. The Chief Monk sent a message, Azure Dragon 3 continued. Hes on his way back to the Holy Region. Chen Luoyang felt a slight headache when he thought of the troublesome Azure Dragon Hall Chief. He needed to figure out the other partys background through other means before dealing with him. Order Azure Dragon One and the other disciples of the Azure Dragon Hall to meet up with her and follow her orders. Theres no need to return to the Holy Region for the time being. Play your role in the enemys rear and adapt to the situation. Chen Luoyang instructed indifferently. Azure Dragon 3 kowtowed. I will obey Cult Masters orders. I will immediately send a message to Chief Monk and First Sister. Chen Luoyang nodded and watched as the other party retreated. As the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage flew, the group finally returned to the Demon Cults headquarters, Ancient God Peak. Looking from afar, he saw thick smoke billowing in the sky. The effects of the previous explosion of the Earth Fire had not been eliminated, and there was a possibility of it erupting again. When they got closer, they saw a mountain range on the horizon. The tallest and most majestic mountain was also the source of the smoke. As he continued to approach, Chen Luoyang took a closer look and saw that the other mountains around the main peak had been cut into different shapes. After special carving, the top of these dozens of mountain peaks had turned into huge statues hundreds of meters tall. Upon closer inspection, they were the images of Zhurong, Gonggong, Xuan Ming, Xingtian, Kuafu, and many other ancient gods. Each of them stood like a mountain, lifelike, huge, and shocking. Many statues surrounded the main peak in the center. The most majestic peak was naturally the Ancient God Peak, the headquarters of the Demonic Sect. However, Ancient God Peak wasnt in a good state. Chen Luoyang could clearly see that half of the mountain peak was covered in lava. The lava had yet to cool down and was even slowly spreading. The fiery red in the lava kept shining, and it was a shocking sight. It wasnt just Ancient God Peak. Many of the statues carved on the surrounding mountains were incomplete, as if they had suffered a blow. The attack didnt come from the outside, but from the side of Ancient God Peak in the center. It must have been affected by the explosion of the earth fire earlier. Chen Luoyangs gaze was attracted by the peak of Ancient God Peak. There were two huge fiery red formations flashing there, one above and one below. Each formation had countless formation patterns and was extremely complicated. On the array patterns that looked like wide roads, scarlet flames kept flowing like a surging river. In the middle of the two giant formations was a huge palace complex. The palace complex was mainly black in color. It was not magnificent, but it was majestic. The entire palace complex was supported by many huge stone beams. Together with the two giant formations, they were pressing down on the peak of Ancient God Peak. Needless to say, this was the headquarters of the Demonic Sect, the Ancient God Palace. It was also the Demon Palace that many people feared and wished they could get rid of. It was just that the Demon Palace, which had always been hated by many people but never collapsed, had now collapsed by almost half. A few of the stone beams supporting it broke. The remaining palaces were slightly tilted. The two giant formations that covered the palace, one above and one below, were also flickering with a fiery red light. They were no longer domineering. Chen Luoyang looked at this scene speechlessly. The first thought in his mind was actually Serves him right! Previously, he still held onto his last hope, wondering if it was halfway up the mountain or at the foot of the mountain. In the end, he was actually standing on the top of the crater? If not you, then who? Idiot! At this moment, Chen Luoyang could even vaguely see the earth fire and lava moving restlessly under the collapsed palace. Casualties? he asked coldly. Azure Dragon 3 answered, It happened too suddenly. A small number of young disciples were unable to escape and died. However, it was fortunate that the Great Elder was in the headquarters at the time and acted in time. Therefore, most of them survived. Su Wei said, There are many treasures that havent been moved out in time. However, the treasure vault is solid and shouldnt have collapsed. Its just suppressed in the ruins. The Zhurong Burning Sky Array is unstable now, and the Earth Fire is still raging. Its difficult to sort it out and excavate. Where are the enemies in the north? Chen Luoyang asked again. The enemy has launched another attack, intending to take advantage of the changes in our sect. Desolate Yuntian, who was shrouded in the wind, replied softly, However, First Chief and Second Chief, one from the front and the other from the back, will temporarily hold back the enemys footsteps towards the south. Chen Luoyang placed his hands behind his back and looked coldly at the Ancient God Peak below. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage slowly descended. In front of the palaces on the peak, a group of people was already waiting on the half-collapsed platform. Upon seeing Chen Luoyang, everyone bowed. This subordinate greets Cult Master. Long live Cult Master. Very good. Chen Luoyang surveyed his surroundings. P.S. Push the book, push the book! I have a Haunted House. I didnt read supernatural novels often in the past, but I recently found it quite interesting. If you havent seen it before, you might as well give it a try if you are interested.. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: 105. Go and boil water for me! Chapter 105: 105. Go and boil water for me! Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs tone didnt reveal any emotions, but the people from the Demon Cult felt a chill in their hearts. They bowed to Chen Luoyang in unison. This subordinate is guilty. Please calm down, Master. Chen Luoyangs gaze swept across everyone. It was very awkward. He did not recognize many of their faces To him, almost all of these Demon Cult experts were new acquaintances. Moreover, there were too many people. It was a difficult task to identify these people in a short period of time. However, since he didnt know anyone, he realized that the number of people present seemed to be a little small. According to Azure Dragon 3, Desolate Yuntian, Su Wei, and the others, there should be the First Elder, Fourth Elder, Sixth Elder, Seventh Elder, White Tiger Hall Chief, and at least six high-level Demonic Sect experts at Ancient God Peak. There were quite a number of people waiting to welcome him, the sect master, but looking at their positions, there were only four leaders. Where is he? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. Among the four people in the lead, a young man replied respectfully, Reporting to Cult Master, the Great Elder is currently stabilizing the Zhurong Burning Sky Array and suppressing the earth fire at the foot of the mountain. He cant leave for the time being. The Vermillion Bird is currently leading people to take care of the tunnel. He will come to see Cult Master immediately. Chen Luoyang glanced at the youth. Among the six Demon Sect officials who stayed behind to guard the headquarters, the first, fourth, sixth, and seventh elders of the Senior Elder Pavilion were all old Demon Sect elders. There were only two relatively young people. The first was the Chief of White Tiger Palace, one of the leaders of the Young Faction, who was personally promoted by the Cult Master. The second one was a trusted expert that the Patriarch Sect had recruited and nurtured since he was young. He was the leader of the Vermillion Bird Seven Constellations and the second person in the Vermillion Bird Palace, second only to the Chief. According to the other partys words, the Vermilion Bird was not present. Then the identity of the young man who spoke was no longer a mystery. Among the four halls of the Demonic Sect, the Chief of White Tiger Hall,Black Vulture Nie Guangyuan, was in charge of punishment, interrogation, and imprisonment. Among the four palaces, the Azure Dragon Palace Lord was the most notorious in the Divine Lands. Although the White Tiger Hall was known for its ferocity, its reputation in the Divine Lands was relatively small. However, within the Demonic Sect, when the middle and bottom level disciples mentioned the White Tiger Palace Hall, most of their expressions changed. The White Tiger Hall was also the Punishment Hall within the Demon Cult, and it was in charge of punishments. Chief Nie Guangyuan was ruthless and cruel. He was a trusted aide of the Hierarch. The White Tiger Palace Hall and the Black Turtle Palace Hall even shared a portion of the headquarters internal guard work. The Azure Dragon Hall mainly gathered information from the outside world. The White Tiger Palace Hall was secretly monitoring the Demon Cults internal intelligence. Nie Guangyuan was the number one sharp knife in the Sect Leaders hands, and he had outstanding military achievements. Previously, when Chen Luoyang browsed through the personal information of the Cult Master provided by Black Pot, his life experiences showed that Nie Guangyuan was one of the capable generals that he had promoted earlier. Even though the description was very concise, Chen Luoyang could roughly guess that with such a person overseeing the White Tiger Hall, he would definitely wantonly search for the doyen factions faults so that it would be convenient for the Sect Master to suppress and manipulate the other party. Chen Luoyang glanced at Seventh Elder Shangguan Song from the corner of his eye. Shangguan Song stood quietly at the side. His previous position as Guardian Zhurong had been stripped off, and he had been demoted from a real Guardian to a nominal Elder. Perhaps the White Tiger Palace was behind this. When he thought of this, Chen Luoyang immediately thought of another person. There was a person mentioned in his resume. Chai Han, the current Fourth Elder of the Senate. At the same time, he was also the former Chief of the White Tiger Palace. Nie Guangyuan had taken his place. This person was also in front of Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang secretly observed carefully and discovered that one of the two old men standing with Seventh Elder Shangguan Song had a head full of red hair. When he swept his gaze across Nie Guangyuan, his gaze contained disdain and loathing. Looking at his appearance, Chen Luoyang had a rough idea. He knew that this red-haired elder was most likely Fourth Elder Chai Han. Beside him was a skinny old man in black. He was probably the remaining Sixth Elder, Zhou Pancheng. Have you found out the reason? Chen Luoyangs gaze swept across the crowd and asked the obvious. Nie Guangyuan replied softly, Please forgive us, Cult Master. We are incompetent. We still dont know why the Earth Fire suddenly erupted so violently. We can only investigate while doing our best to deal with the aftermath, especially to prevent the Earth Fire lava from erupting again. Chen Luoyang suddenly thought of something. The First Elder stabilized the Zhurong Burning Sky Array to dissipate the terrifying explosion of the Earth Fire and Yang Flames. This was understandable. However, the first night of the Vermilion BirdDigging a tunnel? What the hell was this? Was it an emergency measure prepared by the Demonic Sect to deal with the sudden eruption of the Earth Fire Lava? Chen Luoyang vaguely recalled something and had a bad premonition. He wasnt sure, but he couldnt ask directly. After thinking a few times, Chen Luoyang asked in a seemingly casual manner, How far has the Vermillion Bird gone? The seniors have already prepared a tunnel, Nie Guangyuan replied. The Vermilion Bird will be able to dig through the originally blocked area without much effort. The water volume of the Dragon River is large enough, and its as majestic as the sea. When the time comes, the river water will flow back. I believe it can help suppress the Earth fire The White Tiger Palaces Chief didnt doubt his Sect Masters true intentions at all. He immediately explained the situation in detail. After Chen Luoyang heard this, he almost couldnt maintain his demeanor. He reacted in time to avoid a dumbfounded expression. The next moment, when he came back to his senses, he didnt know whether to laugn or cry. Otherwise, why did he have a bad feeling just now? He recalled the Blue Planet in his previous life, where people had also pondered about how to extinguish volcanoes. In theory, that was almost impossible. There were many active volcanoes under the sea. The boiling lava could maintain its burning state even in water. It was truly incompatible with fire and water. Someone had proposed the idea of drawing seawater into the crater. However, there was only one result. The lava could not be extinguished. Instead, a large amount of water would evaporate in an instant, forming a violent expansion. The space inside the mountain pass was limited. A sudden increase in air pressure could cause the rock wall to collapse. In the end, the mountain collapsed and the lava rushed out. Extinguishing the lava was not about the water, but the temperature. However, the requirements were too harsh. At the very least, it was very difficult for Chen Luoyang to extinguish an active volcano based on the standards of the Blue Planet in his previous life. If even ordinary volcanoes were like this, then there was no need to even think about super-large volcanoes. At this moment, the Ancient God Peak under their feet was not near the sea. However, the Demon Cults method of breaking the dike and causing the river to flow backward was really similar. Chen Luoyang felt his temples throbbing in pain. According to Nie Guangyuan, this method had been prepared by the predecessors The first few generations of founders of this demonic sect were really poisonous! Chen Luoyang seemed to be able to see the Ancient God Peak exploding beneath his feet once again. This time, even he was blasted into the sky. Inform Vermillion Bird to stop. Chen Luoyang ordered helplessly. Everyone in front of him was stunned. Silence. Head Cult Master Chen said word by word, Go to the kitchen. Everyone, boil a pot of water yourself. Watch the lid carefully for me.. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: 106. Solve the Mistake and Solve the Person Chapter 106: 106. Solve the Mistake and Solve the Person Who Made the Mistake Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang wasnt sure how to explain the concept of steam explosion in this world. Therefore, he could only use a relatively crude method, hoping that the clueless people in front of him could understand. Everyone from the Demon Cult looked at each other. They might not understand the meaning behind Chen Luoyangs words. However, everyone understood something else. It was best to obey the sect masters order and not question it. Otherwise, he might not be able to bear the consequences. The name of the ancestral order was very big, but this young current cult master had always been out of line. This subordinate will inform Vermilion Bird One right away. Nie Guangyuan said respectfully to Chen Luoyang. The three elders looked at each other and remained silent. The Head Chief and the Great Elder werent present, so it was best if they didnt clash head-on with Chen Luoyang. Desolate Yuntian, who was standing at the side, said, 111 go inform Dongyi. Chen Luoyang noticed that although some of the White Tiger Hall disciples who had heard Nie Guangyuans order had agreed, they had bitter expressions on their faces. Hearing Desolate Yuntians words, the other partys expression instantly relaxed. It seemed that this Zhuque Yi was not a good-tempered person. If someone interrupted him, he might not dare to disobey the Sect Masters orders, but he might vent his anger on the person who passed the order. The Left Emissary Xiao Yuntian would not have to worry if he went out personally. Regardless of status or cultivation, he would be able to suppress Zhuque Yi. After watching Desolate Yuntian leave, Chen Luoyangs gaze once again landed on the people in front of him. Everyone looked respectful. However, most of them didnt understand his orders and just followed them. Chen Luoyang sighed in his heart. In such a fantasy world, perhaps the person who was giving him a headache was actually him? He would rather believe it. It was better than being blown up into the sky in a daze. Theres a huge change in the headquarters now. Please give me a rule, Sect Master Sixth Elder Zhou Pancheng said softly. Youll have to solve your own mistakes. This is your chance to redeem yourself. Youre right. Chen Luoyang glanced at him indifferently. This Seat will settle the person who made the mistake and the reason. Zhou Pancheng lowered his head. Thank you Cult Master for your grace. Guangyuan, stay. The rest, go to the kitchen. I wont repeat what I said before, said Chen Luoyang indifferently. Cult Master Chen was very curious if someone would create a steam engine because of this, but he didnt care about that for now. Everyone from the Demonic Sect had bitter expressions. However, when they met the Sect Leaders eyes that were flickering with a dark light, they could only lower their heads and obey helplessly. After everyone left, Chen Luoyang looked at the White Tiger Palace Halls Chief Nie Guangyuan and said, Report everything that happened during my absence. Yes, Cult Master. Nie Guangyuan said respectfully. Apart from punishing them, the White Tiger Palace Hall was also responsible for monitoring and collecting information about the Demon Cult. Chen Luoyang strode forward and walked into the palace complex in front of him. As he walked, he listened to Nie Guangyuans report. After the previous chaos, the Ancient God Palace was badly affected. However, the remaining members of the Demon Cult had already cleaned up this place. At least the Cult Master still had a place to stay. After sitting down in the palace, Chen Luoyang sized up the White Tiger Halls Chief in front of him. He was thin and had a handsome face. He looked gentle and quiet like a virgin. No matter how one looked at it, it was difficult to associate the young man in front of him with the living King of Hell that the Demon Cult members spoke of. At the same time, he was also the number one interrogation expert in the Demon Cult. It was said that so far, no one who had been killed by him had not spoken. Fourth Elder has been staying in the headquarters. He didnt do anything unusual before this. Nie Guangyuan lowered his head and said, Second Elder, Third Elder, and Fifth Elder are still at the front line with the First Chief. The First Elder was injured by Emperor Xia and returned to the headquarters to recuperate. After the Earth Fire erupted, he stabilized the situation. Sixth Elder was defeated after fighting with Lingkong of the Earth Bodhisattva Zen Temple. I received him back to the headquarters and did not find any abnormal movements after that. As Chen Luoyang listened, he recalled the information that the Demon Cult had gathered. The Ksitigarbha Zen Monastery, Qingliang Monastery, and Huayan Monastery were the three Buddhist sects of the Divine Lands. The abbot, Master Ling Kong, was also a Buddhist monk. He was a famous Buddhist expert and a Martial King of the Buddhist Sect at the eleventh realm, the Pericelestial realm. Sixth Elder Zhou Pancheng was the same as Seventh Elder Shangguan Song. They were both at the tenth level, Intent Condensing realm. As a direct disciple of the Demonic Sect, it wasnt like he didnt have the ability to fight against Master Lingkong, who was at the eleventh realm. The martial arts heritage of the Ksitigarbha Zen Monastery was still inferior to the Qingliang Temple, which was the leader of Buddhism. Even if Zhou Pancheng couldnt defeat Master Lingkong, he could at least survive. On the other hand, Nie Guangyuan, who was only twenty-three or twenty-four years old, had already caught up and reached the eleventh level, the Pericelestial level. He had slapped Zhou Pancheng, who was the first wave, onto the beach. When he said that he would bring Zhou Pancheng back, he actually meant to stop the enemy from pursuing him and defeat the abbot of the Ksitigarbha Zen Temple. However The nephew of the Su Family went missing not long after Sixth Elder returned, Nie Guangyuan added. The timing is too coincidental, but we still lack concrete evidence. Chen Luoyang replied with a mhm. Im ashamed, Nie Guangyuan said respectfully. I havent found out the reason for the sudden eruption of the Earth Fire. What do you think? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. Man-made. Nie Guangyuan answered without hesitation. Go and investigate thoroughly, said Chen Luoyang. We will obey Cult Masters orders. Nie Guangyuan left respectfully. While Nie Guangyuan was reporting to Chen Luoyang, the others werent idle either. Fourth Elder Chai Hans face was ashen. He looked at Sixth Elder Zhou Pancheng and Seventh Elder Shangguan Song and said in a deep voice, The other party is arrogant and treacherous. He wants to make an issue out of this matter and attack us. Immediately inform the First Elder! Sixth Elder and Seventh Elder nodded. Ill go, said Shangguan Song. Do your best to be secretive, said Zhou Pancheng. I understand. Shangguan Song nodded. After he left, he was careful and did pay attention to hiding his tracks. However, he wasnt going to see the Great Elder, but the Cult Master. After Chen Luoyang quietly listened to Shangguan Songs report, he nodded slightly. Well done. Its all thanks to Cult Masters teachings. Shangguan Song knelt on one knee. Go ahead. Just do what you usually do. Chen Luoyang waved his hand and Shangguan Song retreated. The other party had just returned to Ancient God Peak not long ago, so the information he could provide was still limited. He could basically confirm Nie Guangyuans report. Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart as he watched Shangguan Song leave. His mind communicated with the black pot in his mind, and then he raised a question. Nie Guangyuans information? The first person Chen Luoyang inquired about wasnt Sixth Elder Zhou Pancheng, but his White Tiger Halls Chief. This was the sect masters trusted aide. If anything happened to him, his destructive power would be even stronger. Especially when Chen Luoyangs eyes and ears might be deceived. Although he had Shangguan Songs information to verify it, it was still not safe. The first thing Chen Luoyang wanted to confirm was whether Nie Guangyuan was loyal or not.. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: The World of Wonders (1) Chapter 107: The World of Wonders (1) Translator: 549690339 The black pot quickly gave Chen Luoyang the answer he wanted. Blood mist rose from the mouth of the pot and condensed into a long blood text. Chen Luoyang read Nie Guangyuans life experiences and was deep in thought. From these concise descriptions, it could not be seen that the Chief of White Tiger Palace Hall had colluded with the enemy. He didnt throw the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone into the volcano either. The sudden eruption of the Earth Fire Lava beneath the Ancient God Peak had nothing to do with him. However, although he looked calm on the outside, he was definitely an ambitious person. He had his own confidants and private army. Although he had only mentioned it briefly, it had already attracted Chen Luoyangs attention. It was not certain that Nie Guangyuan had the intention to rebel, but it was obvious that he had a strong desire for power and was unwilling to be subordinate to others. This might be related to the current situation of the four halls in the Demonic Sect. Among the four palace masters, the strongest was undoubtedly the Vermillion Bird Palace Master, one of the Five Emperors of the Divine Prefecture. He was publicly acknowledged as the second most powerful expert of the Demonic Sect, a fiendish giant second only to Cult Master Chen Luoyang. At the same time, he was also very young and had unlimited potential. Not to mention the Demon Cult, even in the entire Divine Lands, they were undoubtedly a powerhouse. In the sect, although they were suppressed by the sect master, no one dared to underestimate them. The four hall masters were originally on the same level, and theoretically, there was no difference in level. However, because the current Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief was too powerful, he was called the Head Chief. If the First Chief of the Martial Emperor Realm could be ignored for the time being, then there was still the Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall, Chen Chuhua. Chen Chuhua was the same age as Nie Guangyuan, but his cultivation at the twelfth realm was one level higher than Nie Guangyuan, who was at the eleventh realm. Besides that, although Chen Luoyang still hadnt figured out the relationship between this sister and the Cult Master, it was certain that they were extremely close. If there was a ranking between the four hall masters, Chen Chuhua would always be ranked above Nie Guangyuan. In fact, the people in the Demonic Sect did address Chen Chuhua as the Second Chief, second only to the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief. As for Su Wei, the Chief of the Black Tortoise Hall, he had yet to condense the true meaning of martial arts and become a Martial King. However, due to the special duties of the Black Tortoise Hall, the requirements for the martial arts realm of the Chief Monk were not so strict. No one would simply use their cultivation to judge whether a God of Fortune was competent or not. Moreover, if they were to really calculate, Su Wei might not be able to defeat Nie Guangyuan, but his younger brother could. In a sense, the two brothers Su Wei and Su Ye could be regarded as the same person in the Demon Cult. If that was the case, then such a person who was skilled in both literature and martial arts would definitely be ranked in the top five in the sect. Of course, this was a little bullying. However, even if Nie Guangyuan could suppress Su Wei in the comparison of the four hall masters, there were still two hall masters above him. Outside of the four halls, there were two messengers beside the Cult Master. The Sect Leader left the Elder Pavilion alone. However, as the third most powerful person in the Demonic Sect and the first elder of another Martial Emperor, his status and prestige could not be compared to others. Even though the old man had just suffered a setback under Emperor Xias hands, he would recover one day. To Nie Guangyuan, the key to stimulating his self-esteem was that he was not the first person under the Cult Master, not the entire Demonic Sect, but only the young and strong figures. He could only compete for the top three positions. Thus, Chen Luoyang wasnt too worried about him. Nie Guangyuan wasnt willing to be inferior to others. He first stared at Vermilion Bird and Azure Dragon. His ability and ambition were not enough to threaten the sect master for the time being. Chen Luoyang even felt that the Cult Master might not have been unaware of this and had intentionally encouraged Nie Guangyuans ambitions. In other words, it was to fully mobilize the other partys enthusiasm for work. The Vermilion Bird and Azure Dragon were not easy to deal with either. It was not easy for Nie Guangyuan to defeat these two people. This should also be considered a method of checks and balanceChen Luoyang thought to himself. For the time being, he didnt have to worry about Nie Guangyuan. However, he still had to pay attention to it from time to time. If this Chief of the White Tiger Palace Hall could really reach the position of being below one person and above tens of thousands of people, then his ambition would be another matter altogether. Chen Luoyangs mind reconnected with the mysterious black pot in his mind. The people on the mountain were all suspects. It was hard to guard against a traitor within ones family. Nie Guangyuan was the Cult Masters trusted aide, and it would be especially dangerous if he was a traitor. Therefore, Chen Luoyang was the first to investigate him. The person who posed the greatest threat was naturally the Great Elder. However, the injured Martial Monarch Realm expert was still a Martial Monarch Realm expert. There was a limited amount of blood red serum in the black pot, so he could not get any information from him. Chen Luoyang wanted to leave the accumulated nectar for Emperor Xia or the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief. Therefore, he skipped the First Elder and went to the Sixth Elder, Zhou Pancheng. Fourth Elder Chai Han was at the eleventh realm, while Sixth Elder Zhou Pancheng was at the tenth realm. He lived frugally and thriftily. He should save as much as he could Blood-red words quickly condensed at the mouth of the flask as Chen Luoyang read it in silence. While Cult Master Chen was busy with his own affairs, an unprecedented scene was happening in the cult, and it was likely that it would never happen again in the future. From the elders, the Chief of the Black Tortoise Palace, the Left Emissary, and the higher-ups of the Demonic Sect to the ordinary disciples, all of them gathered in front of the stove in the kitchen to watch the big pots and kettles boil water. Chen Xun, the chief of the kitchen under the Black Turtle Palace Hall, led a group of cooks and stood at the side in fear, completely confused. Su Wei waved at them, and the group of people retreated together as if they had been pardoned, leaving the venue to these big shots who had inexplicably occupied the magpies nest. Fourth Elder Chai Han, Sixth Elder Zhou Pancheng, and Seventh Elder Shangguan Song were all expressionless. Beside them stood a tall and fat man who did not say a word. However, the young Demonic Sect disciples consciously avoided him and Su Ye. Black Tortoise 1, Su Ye. Rosefinch One, Mad Bear Lin Dongyi. The two of them, one crazy and the other crazy, kept strangers away. It was not that there were no big shots with higher status and stronger cultivation than them. But at least the big shots were fair in their rewards and punishments. However, Pi and Mad Grizzly couldnt be judged by common sense. Anyone who got close to them could die at any time, and they would die without a complete corpse. The Vermilion Bird and Lin Dongyi had just been ordered to dig a tunnel to guide the water of the Dragon River. Just as everything was about to be ready, he was interrupted. Fortunately, Desolate Yuntians strength was above his. If it was someone else to pass down the order, the consequences would definitely be miserable. He was silent at the moment, staring at the pots and kettles. Hes here! Zhang Tianheng suddenly shouted. Everyone was fully focused. Even the few Elders who had a bad expression on their faces slightly straightened their expressions. Then, a group of big shots who had the ability to destroy mountains and rivers watched the lid of the pot on the steam roof. The lid trembled and occasionally jumped up The scene was rather comical, but everyones expressions were serious. Ive seen this scene occasionally, but Ive never thought about it in detail, Su Wei muttered to himself. Tianheng. Desolate Yuntian called out to Zhang Tianheng. With a wave of his hand, the Illusory Sun Technique formed a strange aura. It swept up a large amount of water in a water tank in the air and poured it on Zhang Tianheng like a waterfall.. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: The So-Called Universal Salvation (1) Chapter 108: The So-Called Universal Salvation (1) Translator: 549690339 It seemed like a prank, but both Xiao Yuntian and Zhang Tianheng had solemn expressions. Zhang Tianhengs entire body lit up with a dazzling golden light. The blazing power of the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique was immediately revealed. The heat waves rolled in all directions like a human-shaped furnace. Xiao Yuntians Illusion Sun Technique rolled up the water flow, and when it landed on Zhang Tianhengs body, it was instantly vaporized. Thick water vapor enveloped Zhang Tianheng like a cloud. Su Wei and the others did not laugh either. They watched this scene seriously. If its replaced by earth fire lava and stuck in an extremely narrow place, the water vapor might indeed form a considerable force to expand outward, said Old Shou softly. King Kong grinned. Ive actually seen such a scene before, but Ive never thought of it in this direction. Cult Master is really sharp. Zhang Tianheng waved his hand to disperse the water vapor and revealed himself.lt should be said that its all thanks to Cult Masters keen senses. Otherwise, everyone might have been blown up to the sky together. Its all thanks to Cult Masters grace that we can stand here and discuss these things. There must be a new and effective method to negate the previous method, said Sixth Elder Zhou Pancheng slowly. Zhang Tianheng snorted. Simply watering it will have the opposite effect. It wont have the effect of lowering the temperature. We need the power of extreme cold like the Taiyin Scripture. Desolate Yuntian shook his head. Our ancestors designed the water of the Dragon River in the hope of using the power of nature to fight against the power of nature. The Earth Fire under the Ancient God Peak is too strong. Even a Martial Emperor who has cultivated the Real Body of the Moon Queen cant fight it head-on. Under the cover of the wind, he turned to face the crater. Only the Hierarch and the First Chief have cultivated the Real Body of the Moon Queen. They can take turns to suppress her. Maybe we can try. But even if we succeed, how much strength will we have to resist the enemies? Since things have come to this, the best solution is to move. Zhang Tianheng said. The Vermilion Bird stared at the pots and teapots in a daze, not saying a word. The expressions of the three elders were not good. How can you give up a thousand-year-old foundation so easily? Fourth Elder Chai Han angrily rebuked. Zhang Tianheng turned to look at the four elders and sneered, Todays incident has fully demonstrated that the seniors and ancestors should be respected, but there are some old things that are already outdated. Its best not to treat them as treasures, or else your life will be over at any time. As soon as he said this, the three elders all revealed angry expressions and berated Zhang Tianheng. Zhang Tianheng rolled his eyes and sneered. Its fine if you dont want to move. Dont tear down the house before. Sixth Elder Zhou Panchengs face darkened. If something goes wrong, no one can escape. Nie Guangyuan will be held accountable too. Desolate Yuntian shouted, Cut the crap. Whether the headquarters stays or leaves is entirely up to the Cult Masters decision. What can you guys argue about? Youre right. Zhang Tianheng nodded and smiled, then kept quiet. Desolate Yuntian looked at the other side. We must report the details of what happened here to the Great Elder. Fourth Elder Chai Han took a deep breath and slowly nodded, Not bad. He looked at the Vermilion Bird and Lin Dongyi. The other party was still staring at the pot lids that were being bounced up from time to time. Seeing this, the Fourth Elder shook his head. Seventh Elder Shangguan Song said softly, 111 make a trip. Fourth Elder Chai Han and Sixth Elder Zhou Pancheng nodded,Thank you, Brother Shangguan. After Shangguan Song left, Zhang Tianheng turned around. Su Wei and Su Ye were still looking at the kitchen in a daze. You two brothers didnt do anything today? Zhang Tianheng asked. Su Ye turned his head excitedly. Hey, what do you guys think? Is it better to imitate this path to create an ultimate technique? Is it a fist technique or a leg technique? I like fist techniques. Zhang Tianheng replied casually and then slapped Su Weis shoulder.lve never seen you so passionate about martial arts before. Su Wei was at a loss at first. After he came back to his senses, he shook his head. No, Im thinking that this matter is quite intriguing. I didnt pay attention to it in the past, but now that I think about it, compared to the thin water vapor in my impression, its actually very powerful. Perhaps I can use it for other purposes It was indeed unexpected, but it was useless. Unless its a large scale of the rivers and seas pouring back the earth fire and lava, Zhang Tianheng said. But how much effort would it take to pour back the earth fire? Its not worth it. Su Wei had a pair of panda eyes that were seriously sleep-deprived. He looked at the water vapor and muttered to himself, It might be useless to you and me, but its different for ordinary people. What are you trying to say? Zhang Tianheng looked at him. Although a single person might not be very strong Su Wei thought in a daze, But if everyone can use it, then its equivalent to everyone climbing up a step. In the words of those monks, this is the salvation of all living beings. The merits are boundless. Cult Master is not a mortal. His actions and words are naturally extraordinary. Zhang Tianheng patted him on the shoulder. However, lets think about it later. Lets focus on the present. Although Qingliang Temple has been crippled, there are still other monks who want to save us. Youre right. Su Wei came back to his senses and nodded. In the distance, the two elders had gloomy expressions. It seems that the method of drawing the water of the Dragon River is indeed not feasible. Fourth Elder Chai Han had an ugly expression. We must quickly come up with a plan. Otherwise, Chen Luoyang and his subordinates will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble and make us take the blame! Sixth Elder Zhou Panchengs face was also as dark as water. Boss Xie is injured and the Head Chief is not back yet. Its hard for us to do anything. Chai Han harrumphed,lf he hadnt insisted on fighting the Sword Emperor that day, how would all these things have happened?. This brat is in power. Theres nothing we can do. Zhou Pancheng shook his head. Old Cult Master Yu Yin inherited the throne at such a young age and has no experience at all. He is too frivolous. What a pity, First Chief Chai Han said in a muffled voice. Zhou Pancheng looked at him. In fact, the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief was also very young. He was only seven years older than the Cult Master, twenty-seven years old. He was also less than thirty years old, but he had been famous for nearly ten years. Although this First Head had failed to compete with the Sect Leader for the position, he had naturally become the target of support for the Elder Faction. Of course, everyone knew in their hearts that the butt determined the head. If the First Head really became the new Sect Master, his attitude and stance might not be the same as now. Bringing in new blood, checking and balancing the elders, sitting in that position, everyone would do such things. It was the same for the current Sect Master and the First Head after he became the new Sect Master. However, it did not stop everyone from uniting. The uncle of the First Chief was the Second Elder of the Senior Pavilion, so both parties had a temporary stable bond. When the day came, the First Head wouldnt treat the elders more aggressively than the current Hierarch. One fruit of the Demonic Blood Tree can change the fate of two people. No, its to change the fate of many people, Zhou Pancheng exhaled slowly.. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: 109. Execution (1) Chapter 109: 109. Execution (1) Translator: 549690339 Chai Han snorted coldly at Zhou Panchengs words. The Demonic Blood Tree only bears one fruit every 49 years, and its still one of the three most precious treasures of our sect. Of course, its not something ordinary treasures can compare to. He took a deep breath. Every time the year of the Demonic Blood Trees fruition is approaching, which of the young disciples of the cult doesnt have expectations? Even when you and I were young, knowing that our chances were slim, how could we not fantasize about a strange fate falling from the sky and being blessed by luck? Chen Luoyang doesnt need to fantasize, Zhou Pancheng said. When he was still in his mothers womb, he had already made a reservation. Chai Han shook his head. Its all fate. What changed his and the Head Chiefs fate wasnt a fruit of the Demonic Blood Tree. It was a thought of the old cult master. The previous cult master, Chen Hanhai, had not had any children for many years and had not taken in any disciples. Finally, twenty-two years ago, he made an exception for the first time and accepted the five-year-old First Head as his disciple. It was generally believed that they were there to groom an heir. At that time, it was not far from the time when the Demonic Blood Tree would bear fruit again. When the First Head was young, he had shown amazing talent in martial arts, and the sect had high hopes for him. Chen Hanhai also did his best to nurture him. For a moment, it seemed like he was waiting for the fruit of the Demonic Blood Tree to be born again. After the young First Head ate the fruit, he would officially start cultivating the Demonic Blood and become the next successor of the Hierarch. However, the world was unpredictable. A year after Chen Hanhai accepted his disciple, his wife became pregnant. The master-disciple relationship instantly became awkward. The Demonic Blood Tree bore fruit. In the end, Chen Hanhai left the fruit to his son. The next sect master seemed to have been decided. It was just that the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief was still unwilling. This First Head was truly a genius. Since he could not cultivate the Heavenly Demonic Blood, he had practiced all the other top techniques of the Demonic Sect and was proficient in almost everything. He knew all of the 36 Secret Techniques of the Demonic Sect. He had mastered five of the six ultimate techniques. The only exception was the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique, which conflicted with the Grand Moon Scripture. In the Demonic Sect, only the Sect Master who cultivated the Heavenly Demonic Blood could use the Heavenly Demonic Blood to coordinate and cultivate the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique and the Grand Moon Scripture to a higher realm at the same time. Although the First Chief did not cultivate the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique, the Boundless Elephants Strength Skill was not top-notch due to the uniqueness of the unique skill. However, the other absolute arts had all reached the realm of perfection. Before this, the youngest Martial Emperor in the Divine Lands was a 20-year-old Outsider Tribe Leader. The Demonic Sects First Seat tied the record. Until the current sixteen-year-old cult master broke it. However, because it involved the fruit of the Demonic Blood Tree, the Cult Masters record was always a little controversial. Later, in the competition for the position of the cult master, although the First Chief had superb cultivation and was familiar with all kinds of unique skills of the demonic cult, he was ultimately no match for the demonic blood. However, the First Chief still refused to admit defeat. Learn from the painful experience. Since the other absolute arts cant beat your Heavenly Demon Blood, then Ill forge a new path myself! Without the Demonic Blood Trees fruit and Demonic Blood, Ill think of a way to break through to the 13th realm myself. Ill even surpass you and become the number one person! Hence, there was the sword that Sword Emperor Wang Jian had been thinking about. The final outcome was still unknown. But this Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief was clearly going to fight the Cult Master to the end. Yeah, a thought from someone changed everything. Zhou Pancheng murmured. Chai Han glanced at him. Its true that Chen Luoyang caused this old man to lose the White Tiger Halls mission and caused you to lose the position of Protector Kuafu. However, you and I were brothers who followed the old Cult Master in the past. He is no longer around. Its better to speak with some dignity. Thank him for his kindness back then? Let the First Head live to adulthood. Zhou Pancheng said lightly. With Boss Xie and Second Brother Yan watching over him, First Chiefs life is safe. But if the old Cult Master is too narrow-minded to restrain talent, the First Heads martial arts path might not be so smooth, Chai Han said. In the Divine Lands, it was said that the disciples of the Sword Pavilion Master were all heroes. However, in the eyes of the Demonic Sect, the old Sect Master Chen Hanhai was the best in China when it came to teaching disciples. Everyone had five disciples. Regardless of whether it was the highest level or the average level, his team had completely defeated the Sword Pavilion. However, the current Sect Master and the First Chief were the giants of the Divine Prefecture who could be compared to the Sword Pavilion Master and the previous Sect Master of the Demonic Sect. Out of respect for them, they did not mention this much. As a father, its true that the old cult master is biased towards his son. But as a master, other than one fruit of the Demonic Blood Tree, hes worthy of the First Chief and every disciple. Speaking up to this point, Fourth Elder Chai Han also sighed slightly. It was reasonable, but giving people hope and then wiping it away was probably better than never having hope. There were many things in this world that could be understood, but were difficult to accept He is confident that Chen Luoyang will be able to suppress the First Head with the fruit of the Demonic Blood Tree in his hands. Zhou Pancheng said lightly. At this moment, a Demon Cult disciple came to pass the order. The Cult Master summoned everyone. The location was at the core of the Zhurong Burning Sky Array. The Demonic Sects Great Elder had been guarding there. The group of Demon Cult experts immediately came to the center of the palace complex. This was an empty field. It wasnt stable below, but the intersection of several stone beams. A few thick stone beams were erected on the crater, and the stone beams were mostly damaged. A fiery red could be vaguely seen below. Between the crater and the stone beam was a huge formation. Under normal circumstances, he wouldnt be able to feel the heat of the lava below. However, because of the previous calamity, the Zhurong Burning Sky Array was damaged. Therefore, when they came here, everyone could clearly feel the heat in the air. In the center of the field, there was a sunken altar that seemed to be hanging upside down at the bottom of the stone beam. At this moment, the altar was emitting dazzling golden sunlight. Everyone bowed to the altar. Greetings, Grand Elder. No need for formalities. At this moment, a Demonic Sect disciple carried a soft sedan over. When everyone saw this, they immediately went forward and bowed. This subordinate greets Cult Master. Long live Cult Master. The sunlight on the altar also flickered a few times. Long live Cult Master. The sedan landed and Chen Luoyang walked out. Get up. He waved his hand at everyone and then looked at the altar.Great Elder, youve worked hard. I didnt do my best to protect the headquarters. I can only try my best to make up for it. I feel extremely guilty. How can it be hard? An old and vigorous voice came from the altar. Have you made up for it? Chen Luoyang stood with his hands behind his back. The sunlight in the altar flickered a few times. Im ashamed. I can only manage to maintain it. However, theres still a possibility that the Earth Fire will continue to erupt. Shangguan has already told me everything that happened earlier. The plan left by the ancestors can no longer be adopted. Now, only by asking the Hierarch and Ming Kong to join hands and try to suppress it with the real body of the Moon Queen could there be a chance. This old man is willing to fight Li Yuanlong again and fight to the death to buy time for Cult Master. Your fighting spirit is commendable. However, well talk about it later. Lets get rid of the main culprit first, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The traitor who is secretly in cahoots with the foreign enemy. As he spoke, he raised his hand. He pointed at Sixth Elder Zhou Pancheng.. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: 110. If You Want To Kill, Then Kill Chapter 110: 110. If You Want To Kill, Then Kill Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang pointed at Zhou Pancheng, and his fingertips suddenly lit up. The light was blinding, as if it was shining on the world, making people not dare to look directly at it. It was the ultimate technique of the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique, Sunlight Finger. Zhou Pancheng was shocked. He had never thought that the other party would actually want to kill him without saying a word. The Sixth Elder of the Demonic Sect moved faster than his thoughts, almost reflexively dodging or blocking. However, the instant Chen Luoyangs fingertip lit up, a ray of light shot straight towards Zhou Panchengs glabella. Facing a Martial Emperors attack, Zhou Pancheng, who was at Level 10, could not block or dodge it. The Sixth Elders only hope was for someone else to save him. From the altar hanging upside down, a golden ray of light flew out and blocked Zhou Panchengs path, preparing to block the Sunlight Finger for him. Right now, only the Demon Sects First Elder had the ability to save his life. However, Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. As he pointed his right index finger at Zhou Pancheng, he raised his right thumb to the side. Then, his entire right hand seemed to burn. Under the golden light, it was like a small sun, dazzling and hot. When the people of the Demon Cult saw this, their hearts trembled. It was just like when he had killed Daoist Nun Ming Peng and Li Tai and used one hand to reveal the Moon Queens true form. At this moment, Chen Luoyang used one hand to manifest the highest realm of the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique, the Great Sun Heavenly King Body. A golden light shot out from his right thumb. With the support of the Great Sun Heavenly King Body, this second finger was even more powerful! The First Elders finger was intercepted by Chen Luoyangs second finger and shattered on the spot. The sunlight on the altar shook violently. The golden light emitted by Chen Luoyangs first finger wasnt affected at all and struck the center of Zhou Panchengs brows! Zhou Pancheng wanted to dodge, but it was too late. The dazzling golden light pierced through the center of his brows and came out from the back of his head. He pierced through the head of the Demonic Sects Sixth Elder on the spot! He stood rooted to the ground, his expression filled with shock and anger. His eyes were filled with disbelief. The last thought lingered in his mind. Just what kind of flaw had he revealed that Chen Luoyang had caught and killed him without saying a word? He didnt even need to interrogate him or give him a chance to explain himself. However, this thought was also interrupted by the golden light. Although Zhou Pancheng was still standing on the spot, he had lost all signs of life. In an instant, the Sixth Elder of the Demonic Sect died. Even Su Wei, Nie Guangyuan, Xiao Yuntian, Zhang Tianheng, and the other young elites were caught off guard. Cult Master In the upside down altar, under the sunlight, a figure slowly rose.Why do you have to do this? It was an old man in a white robe. He was tall and had a dignified expression, like a lion. Although he was old, his prestige was still there. His face was slightly pale and lacked color as he looked at Chen Luoyang with a solemn gaze. Chen Luoyang looked at him quietly. The white-robed old man was the Great Sun Heavenly King, Xie Chong, the First Elder of the Senior Elder Pavilion of the Demonic Sect. He was the most experienced old man in the Demon Cult. Together with the Demonic Sects First Seat, Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong, Sword Emperor Wang Jian, and Black Emperor Xiuzhe, they were listed as the Five Emperors of the Divine Prefecture. He wasnt as knowledgeable as the First Chief, who was proficient in all kinds of demonic arts. Great Elder Xie Chong had spent his entire life studying and cultivating the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique. His attainments in this ultimate technique were shocking. Therefore, most people in the Divine Lands called him Emperor Yang. Previously, he was no match for Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, and was injured by Emperor Xia. He had returned to the headquarters to recuperate. After the eruption of the Earth Fire Lava beneath Ancient God Peak, he had been trying his best to suppress the Earth Fire. Just now, Chen Luoyang suddenly made a move, so Xie Chong could only do his best to help. Sunlight Finger was the fastest ultimate technique among the various inheritances of the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique. Thus, Xie Chong used the Sunlight Finger to intercept Chen Luoyangs Sunlight Finger. However, he was unable to manifest the Great Sun Heavenly King Body. Facing Chen Luoyangs second finger that was augmented by the Great Sun Heavenly King Body, he was instantly defeated. At this moment, he looked at Chen Luoyang with a complicated expression. Chen Luoyang acted as if nothing had happened. After two moves, the light on his right hand dissipated and he withdrew his hand. Zhou Pancheng colluded with the Xia Dynasty and betrayed our sect. He deserves to die. Are you blaming me for not giving you a chance to clean up the sect myself, Great Elder? he asked calmly. First Elder Xie Chong looked at Chen Luoyang. This old man understands. Cult Master feels that we are a stumbling block and wants to move us away. However, the few of us old bones really cant bear the name of betraying the cult. Pan Cheng likes to grumble. His words are disrespectful to Cult Master. He deserves to be punished, but I dont believe that he will betray our cult. His figure floated above the altar and said slowly, This crime is too serious. Wrong. You dont understand anything, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Thats why our sects headquarters is in such a mess today. He looked around. Not just Zhou Pancheng. His accomplices wont be able to hide for long either. Ill find them one by one. Everyone from the Patriarch Faction felt a chill in their hearts. Chen Luoyang said to Nie Guangyuan, After we get off Ancient God Peak, head 120 miles southeast to Yundang Mountain. There should be a private villa belonging to Zhou Pancheng there. Lets see if we can find anything. Nie Guangyuan remained calm and said respectfully, Yes, Cult Master. Before the others could say anything, Chen Luoyang glanced at Fourth Elder Chai Han and said, You go with Guangyuan. Chai Han and Nie Guangyuan were both surprised. However, Chai Hans eyes immediately revealed a look of disapproval. In his mind, the place must have been set up long ago to frame Zhou Pancheng. Even if it wasnt Nie Guangyuan, there would be someone else who would help Chen Luoyang make the appropriate arrangements. If they went over now, it would just be a formality. But then, his expression darkened again. There, he might have already arranged the evidence to frame the other members of the Patriarch Sect. Forgive me for being blunt, but Sect Leader, you might as well do this in an open and aboveboard manner Great changes have occurred in the headquarters, Great Elder Xie Chong said slowly. This old man should be punished for failing to protect it. Why should Cult Master make things difficult for others? Right now, the enemy is in front of us, but youre busy eliminating dissidents. Its good to hurt your enemies. Chen Luoyang looked at First Elder Xie Chong. A faint smile suddenly appeared on his face. If I wanted to touch you, I would have done so. Why would I need to fabricate a crime? If I really wanted to do anything to you, I would have to spar with you, Great Elder. When did it ever come to a mere Zhou Pancheng? Fourth Elder Chai Han and the rest were all stifled when faced with this arrogance. But then, everyone calmed down. If the Hierarch wanted to eradicate the Elder Faction, his target would definitely be the First Head and the Great Elder. Once these two big trees fell, the Elder Faction immediately had no way to continue. The Head Chief was not here and the Great Elder was injured. Although the Sect Master might not be at his peak state, his attacks were at least at the level of a Martial Emperor. If he were to really harden his heart and attack, the Great Elder would be in a dire situation Thinking of this, all the elders broke out in cold sweat.. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: 111. Be Good,Take the Blame Chapter 111: 111. Be Good,Take the Blame Translator: 549690339 At this moment, the only one who was still safe among the senior experts of the Devil Cults Elder Faction was Great Elder Xie Chong himself. He didnt mind Chen Luoyangs words. However, the Great Elder of the Demonic Sect was frowning as he stared at Zhou Panchengs corpse, which was standing still like a statue. Brother Chai, its been hard on you and Guangyuan. First Elder Xie Chong said slowly. Understood. Well set off now. Fourth Elder Chai Han had a complicated expression. After bowing to Chen Luoyang and Xie Chong, he left Ancient God Peak with Nie Guangyuan. He was slightly worried about Chief Elder Xie Chong, but from the various signs, Cult Master didnt seem to have any intention of taking the opportunity to make trouble, so Chai Han could only temporarily suppress the uneasiness in his heart. At the same time, the Fourth Elder of the Demonic Sect was also very nervous. Could it be that the Cult Master wasnt taking the opportunity to eliminate dissidents? Zhou Pancheng, who had known each other for decades, had really colluded with foreign enemies and betrayed the Divine Sect? Both Xie Chong and Chai Han were feeling gloomy. Even the Seventh Elder Shangguan Song, who had already secretly pledged allegiance to the Cult Master, had mixed feelings at this moment. Chen Luoyang stood with his hands behind his back. He looked nonchalant on the surface, but he had been observing carefully in secret. When he mentioned Zhou Panchengs accomplices, he didnt mean to purge the Elder Faction or simply to intimidate those who spoke up for Zhou Pancheng. It was because there was indeed a traitor in the Demonic Sect! Zhou Pancheng wasnt the one who threw the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone and caused the Earth Fire to erupt beneath the Ancient God Peak. The culprit was someone else. In this matter, Zhou Pancheng had indeed been blamed by Chen Luoyang. However, it was not wrong to say that Zhou Pancheng was a traitor. The eruption of the Earth Fire at the Ancient God Peak had nothing to do with him, but he had a part to play in other matters. For example, Su Weis son, Little Su Yuan, had gone missing earlier because of this Sixth Elder! Reading the information provided by the black pot, Chen Luoyang roughly understood Zhou Panchengs simple life experiences. From the words, it could be seen that in the early years, because of some conflicts, the other party was dissatisfied with the previous cult leader, who was also the father of the current cult leader, Demon Emperor Chen Hanhai. Later on, when the current sect master succeeded to the throne, he was removed from his position as the guardian of the Qian Prefecture branch and was promoted to the Senior Pavilion. Perhaps it was because his accumulated dissatisfaction had finally exploded, Zhou Pancheng began to secretly communicate with the Great Xia Dynasty. Zhou Pancheng had a secret hideout on Yundang Mountain, 120 miles southeast of Ancient God Peak. The last time he came into contact with the Xia Dynastys secret envoy was there. Although Zhou Pancheng was the scapegoat for the fire, he was not wrongly accused of being a traitor. Chen Luoyang felt it was a pity that he didnt discover any other clues after reading through Zhou Panchengs life experiences. It wasnt Zhou Pancheng who triggered the fire. There were other spies in the Demonic Sect! Few people in the cult knew about the secret of the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal on Little Su Yuans body. The elder faction and the younger faction were not on good terms, so Su Wei, Liu Si, and the others naturally had to be wary of elders like Zhou Pancheng. It was very unlikely that Zhou Pancheng would be able to understand Little Su Yuans situation. It was not that there was no chance, but it was too coincidental. According to the description of his life experience, it was simply said that he had noticed it unintentionally. However, Chen Luoyang was very suspicious of this. He felt that someone else was keeping a lookout for Zhou Pancheng. However, this person was very cautious and did not let Zhou Pancheng find any clues. If such a person really existed, could it be the same person who ignited the Earth Fire at the bottom of Ancient God Peak? Chen Luoyang wasnt just observing the Elder Faction. He was also observing the younger generation. Unfortunately, Zhou Panchengs life experiences did not mention that he had come into contact with other traitors of the Demonic Sect. Of course, he had developed his trusted subordinates to help the Great Xia Dynasty secretly bury spies. However, they were all small fish and shrimps in the middle and lower levels. There was no big fish like him. The Demonic Sect would naturally clean up those small characters. However, leaking Little Su Yuans secret and releasing the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone to detonate the Earth Fire Lava was not something an ordinary person could do. It must have been someone else among the higher-ups of the Demon Cult other than Zhou Pancheng. It seemed impossible for the other party to lure the snake out of its hole through Zhou Pancheng. Thus, Chen Luoyang decided to alert the enemy and execute Zhou Pancheng in front of everyone. From the looks of it, nothing unusual had been discovered. As for Grand Elder Xie Chong, Chen Luoyang actually didnt doubt him. Unlike most of the other elders in the Pavilion of Elders, whose interests had suffered because of the Cult Master. But First Elder Xie Chong was different. According to the information that Chen Luoyang had obtained from reading the various intelligence reports within the Demon Cult, the Great Elder had been in a semi-reclusive state for more than 20 years. He didnt care about worldly affairs and focused on his cultivation. Whoever became the sect master didnt have much of an impact on him. The main reason why he had a hostile relationship with the cult master was because of the conflict of ideas. He couldnt stand the current cult masters bold and radical expansion. As one of the backbones of the Elder Faction, he intended to restrict the overly radical steps of the Cult Master, step on the brakes for this young Cult Master, or even go against the Cult Master. However, there was almost no motive to say that he colluded with foreign enemies to subvert the entire Demon Sect. Unless there was something else. However, based on the current situation that Chen Luoyang grasped, the suspicion was very small. Thus, Chen Luoyangs target wasnt him from the very beginning. Of course, this was also related to the fact that Patriarch Chen only had three moves. Grand Elder Xie Chong was also injured, and his strength was not at his peak. However, if he could withstand three moves and not be taken down, a certain someone would be dumbfounded. Even if the Great Elder fell in the fourth move, Chen Luoyang could only stare helplessly. Suppressing the Demon Sects Great Elder like this was the best outcome. However, he still had to be careful. Gathering the power of the entire sect to suppress the earth fire and allowing the enemy to wreak havoc, is this your idea, First Elder? Chen Luoyang placed his hands behind his back and asked unhurriedly. Zhou Panchengs corpse was still beside him. However, Chen Luoyang acted as if nothing had happened and changed the topic. Great Elder Xie Chong said slowly, If you want to give up Ancient God Peak, the impact will be too great. It will also give the enemy an opportunity. Please think twice before you act. Chen Luoyang glanced at him and said slowly, Great Elder, you can guess what Im thinking. Youre right, I dont like Ancient God Peak. Everyones expression changed. Although there was an explosion of the Earth Fire, as the headquarters of the Demon Cult that had been passed down for generations, it was inevitable that people would be swayed if they gave up just like that without the invasion of the enemy. But Great Elder, you still dont understand me. Chen Luoyang said calmly, This Seat wants to move the headquarters away from Ancient God Peak because I look down on this place. I dont want to run away like a stray dog when something happens here. He casually pointed at the raging lava below. lf I want to leave, of course, I have to solve the problem here before I leave.. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: 112. The Legendary Voldemort (1) Chapter 112: 112. The Legendary Voldemort (1) Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing Chen Luoyangs words, everyone was shocked and their spirits were lifted. Great Elder Xie Chong revealed a surprised expression. Does Cult Master mean that you want to suppress the earth fire at the foot of the mountain alone? Pardon me for being presumptuous, but please think twice, Sect Master. Now Its inevitable that your body is not feeling well after the long journey. In front of a group of people, First Elder still left some face for his sect master. The original intention was to remind Chen Luoyang that if Cult Master was at his peak, he might be able to challenge this difficult operation. However, it was only a challenge. It was not certain if he would succeed. And now, your injuries have yet to recover. Although your situation is much better than everyone expected, there is still a gap from your peak condition. In short, Cult Master, please have some self-awareness and dont try to show off for the sake of face. Chen Luoyang was calm and collected as he slowly turned his head to look at Xie Chong. Im not tired, but its a pity that I dont have anyone under me. When First Elder Xie Chong heard this, he fell silent for a moment before cupping his fists and bowing to Chen Luoyang. This old man is useless, and I have to trouble Cult Master to do it personally. I am ashamed. I beg Cult Master to allow me to go down the mountain to suppress the earth fire. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, This Seat is going to bring someone down, but its not you. Grand Elder, you can stay here and guard the array. After saying that, he turned to look at Su Wei. The young man with panda eyes instantly felt his legs go weak. He knew that it was impossible for him to accompany the sect master down the volcano. It was useless even if he went down. However, it was precisely because he knew this that Su Wei was a little flustered. He remembered that the person the headmaster wanted to bring was Little Su Yuan. To suppress the earth fire lava, he needed to use the power of extreme cold to slowly cool it. The Netherworld Sea Curse Seal should be effective. With the Sect Masters order, Su Wei was not afraid at all. However, if it was his son Xiao Yuan, his legs would immediately go weak. However, the Chief of the Black Tortoise Hall quickly regained his composure. Su Wei couldnt find any trace of bluffing or showing off his superiority in Chen Luoyangs eyes that were flickering with a dark light. There was only calmness. Su Wei seemed to be able to feel that his Cult Master was very resourceful. Although he was always proud, that pride was built on confidence. Su Wei took a deep breath and his expression became calm as he respectfully waited for the sect masters order. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he nodded slightly. Ill bring Little Yuan down to train. Su Wei said respectfully, This is Little Yuans good fortune. Thank you for your grace, Cult Master. Please wait a moment. This subordinate will bring him over. The senior executives of the Demon Cults Elder Sect had strange expressions on their faces. Sect Master, Su Weis son is called Su Yuan, right? This old man recently heard that this child was kidnapped by Qingliang Temple. Lets not talk about how to properly settle him later, but the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal on his body is still very weak. Im afraid it wont be enough to help Cult Master suppress the Earth Fire. To strengthen the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal, we need to kill and devour living souls. No worries. Chen Luoyang casually replied. Looking at his appearance, Xie Chong couldnt help but feel even more worried. At this moment, Su Wei and Su Ye brought a boy who was only two or three years old back to the center of the array. The boy looked left and right but didnt say anything. Due to special reasons, he was born with early intelligence and was far superior to children of the same age. Now, he knew that he had run out to look for his father, Su Wei, because he had been used by someone who wanted to harm his father. Therefore, the little fellow was clearly on guard against the higher-ups of the Demon Cult. However, in Chen Luoyangs eyes, such an obvious action made him look like a child no matter how intelligent he was. The little fellow only smiled when he was in front of Chen Luoyang. He bowed respectfully like a little adult and said in a childish voice,Little Yuan greets Cult Master. Do you know why youre here? Chen Luoyang lowered his head and looked at him. Father said that Little Yuan has the chance to come to the Divine Sect and serve the Cult Master! Little Su Yuans voice was loud and clear. Chen Luoyang smiled faintly and beckoned with his hand. The childs figure flew up and was held in his arms. Little Yuan is right. You are here to contribute to our sect. You are so outstanding at such a young age and have surpassed countless mediocre people. When you are older in the future, there will be more contributions waiting for you. After hearing Chen Luoyangs words, the last bit of worry in Su Weis heart dissipated. The Cult Master was promising Little Su Yuan a future. His actions were extremely intimate. When the higher-ups of the Demon Cult saw this, they all understood. It seemed like their sect master didnt just treat this child as a one-time use tool to deal with the eruption of the earth fire. On the contrary, that little fellow might have a great fortune. Speaking of which, had he underestimated this little kid and the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal on his body? For a moment, everyones thoughts ran wild and they had different thoughts. Chen Luoyang acted as if nothing had happened. He carried the little fellow and walked towards the upside down sacrificial altar that the Great Elder had come out from. When he arrived at the altar, he looked back at the people of the Demon Cult and said indifferently, Ill be back soon. During this period, I dont want to see any more trouble in the headquarters. First Elder Xie Chong bowed to Chen Luoyang. 1 swear to protect the headquarters and wait for Cult Masters return. Please take care of yourself, Cult Master. Su Wei, Xiao Yuntian, Zhang Tianheng, and the other Demon Cult experts also bowed. We will obey Cult Masters orders. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly and turned around to enter the inverted altar. After entering, he took out a token. It was one of the three great treasures of the Demonic Sect, along with the Demonic Blood Tree and the Ancient Divine Pot. Only with the Godfiend Token could the Zhurong Burning Sky Arrays power be fully unleashed. On the way back to the headquarters, Chen Luoyang would occasionally study this treasure. It was not unfamiliar to operate it now. A fiery red light shot out from the altar and extended into the lava like a fiery pillar. The earth fire lava kept boiling, causing the fiery red light pillar to shake slightly, but the light pillar still stood. At the same time, many rays of light extended from the light pillar, like chains, locking the inside of the crater. Chen Luoyang brought Little Su into the red light and wasnt in a hurry to make a move. Previously, the Earth Fire Lava hadnt exploded so explosively. Chen Luoyang had planned to let this little fellow display his skills. However, the current situation was clearly far beyond their original plan. If they followed the original plan, it would become a matter of carving a boat for a sword. It didnt matter if they were in other places, but if they were careless here, everyone would end up together. Using the power of extreme cold to suppress and cool the Earth fire, if one was not careful, the temperature would rise and fall out of control. The result would be no different from pouring the Dragon Drawing River water into a volcano. Thus, Chen Luoyang decided to change his train of thought. Moreover, he had to confirm his own safety before he made his move. This was also a test for Xie Chong. Therefore, Chen Luoyang wasnt in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he patiently waited and waited like a Voldemort.. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: 113. Killing Two Birds with One Stone Chapter 113: 113. Killing Two Birds with One Stone Translator: 549690339 Little Su nestled in Chen Luoyangs embrace and remained silent. He only looked around curiously. Chen Luoyang stood there quietly and scanned his surroundings as if he was observing the volcanic environment and thinking of a solution. But in fact, his attention was all on it, paying attention to any movement at all times. Unless First Elder Xie Chong was the culprit behind the Earth Fire eruption caused by the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone, Chen Luoyang didnt believe that the traitor would take the initiative to jump out at this time. Looking at his past actions, he was very cautious and did not leave any traces. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, many experts of the Demonic Sect were staring at the formation. It would be difficult for this traitor to do anything. It was better to continue to endure and slowly find an opportunity. If First Elder Xie Chong was the traitor, or if he wanted to take advantage of Chen Luoyangs entry into the mountain pass to cause trouble, then Chen Luoyang wasnt worried. Su Ye was up there. Even if Xie Chongs injuries were faked, Su Ye could still resist for a period of time and leave Chen Luoyang with a chance to react. With the Godfiend Token in hand, Chen Luoyang had a certain amount of capital to take the initiative. However, he had been waiting quietly for a long time. Xie Chong, who was outside the mountain pass, had not made any strange movements. He had been guarding the formation carefully. Chen Luoyang nodded to himself. Although Great Elder Xie Chong was not on good terms with the Cult Master, at this critical juncture, it seemed like he could still put the overall situation first. If nothing happened to him, he and Su Ye would form a double insurance. If others had any disloyalty, they could only temporarily give up. This way, Chen Luoyang could quickly deal with the volcano. The morale of the Southern Punitive Demon Army would definitely be boosted after learning about the chaos in the Demon Cults headquarters. Taking advantage of your illness to take your life is nothing more than this. The alliance army would seize the opportunity to attack the headquarters of the Demonic Sect, Ancient God Peak. It was still unknown whether the Demon Cults outer defense line could withstand it. Chen Luoyang carried Little Su Yuan and descended. The surging earth fire lava was shocking. It kept churning as if it was about to surge upwards. The light of the Zhurong Burning Sky Array used fire to fight fire. It forcefully suppressed the rising lava and at the same time continuously extracted the power of the Earth Fire and lava for its own use. However, the earth fire lava was too ferocious, making the already damaged Zhurong Burning Sky Array feel powerless. Even with the protection of the array formations radiance, Chen Luoyang could still feel waves of scorching heat. As he breathed, he felt a burning pain. If he was already like this, there was no need to mention Little Su Yuan in his arms. Chen Luoyang circulated the Grand Moon Scripture, and cold air spread out. Only then did the two of them feel better. Little Tian hid in his arms and looked at the lava below with fear. Scared? Chen Luoyang asked. The little guy subconsciously puffed out his chest, but immediately retracted it and answered honestly, Sect Master, theres A little Its fine. Chen Luoyang smiled. In his heart, he was also feeling nervous as he looked at the raging lava below. Even though he had gradually adapted to this unscientific world, facing the seemingly endless heavenly might of nature in front of him, the unparalleled divine technique could not make him completely fearless. Perhaps, it was more because he was not strong enough? Chen Luoyangs mood gradually calmed down, and the fire in his heart burned brighter and brighter. He quietly looked at the churning earth fire lava in front of him and muttered to himself. Head Cult Master Chens initial idea was to use Little Su Yuans Netherworld Sea Curse Seal to form a balance with the calmer Earth Fire. He would wait for an opportunity to cultivate at the side. However, that was only when the earth fire and lava were relatively calm. If he did that in his current state, Little Su Yuan would not be able to withstand it. Chen Luoyang was cultivating by the side, so there was no way to talk about it. However, he had a new idea now. He still had to continue cultivating the Divine Martial Demon Fist. He just needed to change his train of thought. Previously, he wanted to cultivate one of the moves, Dark Mysterious. But now, he had changed to cultivating Zhurong! It was an ultimate technique named after the ancient Fire God. It was even more powerful than the Great Sun Heavenly Kings body. It was extremely difficult to cultivate it. But to Chen Luoyang, this might be an opportunity. Previously, Little Su Yuans Netherworld Sea Curse Seal was the main force to confront the Earthly Flame. Chen Luoyang was the auxiliary force to benefit from the side and cultivate the Dark Mysterious. Now, he was using Little Su Yuans Netherworld Sea Curse Seal as a supplement to stir up the Earth Fire. Chen Luoyang himself was the main person to refine the power of the Earth Fire and cultivate Zhurong. Of course, the latter was more difficult and danzerous. However, the latter was more effective. The former required a lot of effort to cultivate the Dark Mysterious, and it was an extremely long process. And now, cultivating Zhurong would be effective in a short period of time. At the same time, this was also the most likely way to quell the eruption of the lava. Under the convergence of hot and cold, he could build a new source. Perhaps he could draw out the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone that had been mixed into the magma again, and thus solve this problem once and for all. Chen Luoyang looked at the Godfiend Token in his hand and nodded slightly. This treasure was an important aid for this adventure. Focus and get rid of all distracting thoughts, he said to Little Su Yuan in his arms. We will obey Cult Masters orders! The little fellow answered loudly. Chen Luoyang stretched out his finger and gently tapped the little fellows glabella. A circle of flame-like runes bloomed on the boys forehead. After the fire dissipated, a circular green rune appeared between his eyebrows. In the seal, illusory blue-black runes seemed to have substance as they spread out like countless poisonous vines. The lively, cute, and clever child from a moment ago gradually quieted down, and his face slowly became expressionless. His originally lively and innocent eyes gradually became empty at this moment. The emotional fluctuations of a normal human seemed to gradually disappear from his body. A green-black light began to appear in the little fellows eyes, and a biting cold aura faintly flowed out. Incantations spread out from the seal between his brows and interweaved in the air. Finally, they formed a seemingly bottomless sea of green and black ice. This ice sea was like an abyss, causing ones mind to unconsciously sink into it, making it difficult for one to extricate themselves. It was as if one wanted to leave their body and plunge into it. An extremely cold aura spread in all directions. Under this influence, the earth fire lava seemed to become even more violent and began to roar. Chen Luoyang, who had long been prepared, used the Godfiend Token to control the Zhurong Burning Sky Array to deal with it. At the same time, the black light in Chen Luoyangs eyes also began to turn dark gold. In his mind, dark golden patterns appeared on the surface of the mysterious black pot. The surging and scorching energy began to surge and gather in Chen Luoyangs body. He focused on his cultivation. As he absorbed and refined the Zhurong Burning Sky Array together with Little Su Yuans Netherworld Sea Curse Seal, the Earth Fire finally became less violent and gradually reached a temporary equilibrium. While Chen Luoyang was cultivating, he was also observing the lava below. Then, his eyes flashed. As expected, something was pulled up from the lava. However, it was not the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone that he had planned. It was a strange mirror.. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: 114. The Founder of the Demonic Sect (1) Chapter 114: 114. The Founder of the Demonic Sect (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang scratched his head as he looked at the mirror. It floated in the lava, but there were no signs of damage. Even the metal frame was black. It looked ordinary, but it was as if the high temperature of the surrounding lava did not exist. Not to mention melting, even the temperature did not seem to change. There was nothing wrong with looking at it alone. However, with the current environment, it was almost like writing Im a treasure and Im not simple on the mirror. Chen Luoyang muttered in his heart. Could such a world produce such a good heat-resistant material? How did he get the technology tree? The frame was fine, but what was the mirror made of? Or was it that science shouldnt be discussed in this world of metaphysics? Putting aside the wild thoughts in his mind, he glanced at the boy in his arms from the corner of his eye. The little fellow was expressionless and serious. His eyes flickered with a green-black luster as he stared at the sea of lava below. Ever since the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal was activated, Chen Luoyang could feel that the attitude of this little fellow in his embrace had changed. She was no longer relaxed in his embrace. Instead, she tensed up and seemed to be on guard. Under the activation of the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal, Little Su Yuans emotions became extremely indifferent. His malice towards other living beings became stronger and stronger. On the other hand, he became sensitive and wary of those who could threaten him. Although Chen Luoyang didnt display any ill intentions, at such a close distance, Little Rascal could faintly sense his strength. He was roughly certain that this was a behemoth that he was currently unable to match. Not only was he unable to devour its soul, but if the other party had malicious intentions, he would be in danger instead. Under the influence of the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal, the little fellows emotions had become thin, and its mind had become cold and bloodthirsty. However, it wouldnt go crazy and kill anyone it saw. Therefore, he was obediently being hugged by Chen Luoyang and didnt dare to act rashly in case he was strangled by this even more powerful existence. He would do whatever Chen Luoyang told him to do. He was like a tamed beast. Chen Luoyang also had a rough understanding of this little fellows current state. Therefore, he had been paying attention. At this moment, when he saw the strange mirror, Chen Luoyang remained calm and composed. He secretly adjusted the strength of his body and the Zhurong Burning Sky Array to resist the earth fire and lava. The pressure on the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal gradually increased. The greenish black abyss ice sea started to thin. The little fellow in Chen Luoyangs embrace revealed a tired expression. He moved his hands and feet slightly, as if he wanted to struggle. He raised his head and looked at Chen Luoyangs eyes that were looking down. The dark golden light had already disappeared, and the black light flashed again. Chen Luoyang smiled and didnt say anything. The little guy was helpless. His calf could not win against his big arm, so he could only grit his teeth and continue to hold on. The thousands of incantations and the Netherworld Sea that were formed by the seal between his eyebrows gradually melted and shrank like ice and snow. In the end, the little fellow could not hold on any longer. The remaining greenish-black sea automatically returned to his glabella and formed a seal. The seal flashed once and then disappeared. The green-black light in Little Su Yuans eyes also dissipated. His gaze became lively again, and the expression on his face became lively. However, he only glanced at his Sect Master blankly before he felt a wave of sleepiness. He immediately fell asleep in Chen Luoyangs embrace. Chen Luoyang immediately readjusted the strength of the Zhurong Burning Sky Array in case it couldnt withstand the surging lava below. He looked at Little Su Yuan in his arms and nodded in satisfaction. Because he had resisted the interference of Great Elder Xie Chong and forcefully killed Sixth Elder Zhou Pancheng, Chen Luoyang had to preserve his strength as much as possible. Once the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal was consumed to a certain extent, it would automatically fall into a deep sleep to protect itself. This would temporarily achieve the effect of suppressing the seal. When this matter was completely settled, Chen Luoyang would have ample funds. He would then use the Martial Emperors power to completely suppress the curse. He turned his gaze back to the sea of lava below. A small black dot floated in the lava. Chen Luoyang held the child in one hand and waved his other hand downwards. Then, she took the little black dot and flew in front of him. Chen Luoyang carefully examined this strange mirror and looked at his reflection in it. The Godfiend Token on his body did not react. This made Chen Luoyang mutter in his heart. It was difficult for him to determine if this treasure belonged to the Demon Cult or if it came from somewhere else. He reached out his hand and tried to touch the mirror. The temperature of the ancient mirror was indeed normal, as if it was not affected by the earth fire and lava at all. It was completely abnormal in front of his eyes. However, what Chen Luoyang was more concerned about was that when he came into contact with the ancient mirror, the illusory and mysterious black pot in his mind actually flashed with light. Dark golden light patterns covered the pots body and lid. Then, a dark golden light burst out from the black mirror. After the ripple-like mirror light flashed, the surface of the mirror actually fluctuated like the surface of water. A black shadow emerged from it. Chen Luoyang retreated vigilantly. The thing that floated out of the mirror seemed to be a human figure. The human figure was completely black. It landed in the red light formed by the Zhurong Burning Sky Array and was supported by the red light. It hovered in mid-air and faced Chen Luoyang. As for the black mirror, it returned to normal and no longer had any reaction. It seemed that the purpose of its existence was to store this statue. However, Chen Luoyang faintly felt that the mirror itself was even more special. However, he had not figured out what was going on yet, so the mirror did not react. However, the pitch-black figure in front of him shook slightly. The Godfiend Token on Chen Luoyangs body didnt react to the mirror. Instead, it faintly sensed the figure. As for the pitch-black figure, it suddenly seemed to have a life of its own. Its closed eyes opened on their own. The black light in his eyes flickered, and it was exactly the same as Chen Luoyangs eyes. . One of the previous cult masters of the Demon Cult! A thought flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind. There was no other possibility of cultivating the Heavenly Demonic Blood and wielding the Godfiend Token other than the previous cult masters. But the question was, who was this person? Chen Luoyang felt a little troubled. The statues of the Demonic Sect worshipped ancient gods like Pangu, Fuxi, Nuwa, Chiyou, Zhurong, and Xuan Ming. The ancestors of the previous generation did not erect statues. Thus, Chen Luoyang was at a loss. Based on his current understanding of the situation, although the martial arts experts in the Divine Lands had extraordinary combat strength and could easily change the landscape, their lifespans were not that exaggerated. If it was an old senior who had already become history, was this a rebirth after death, or was it the Embryonic Breathing meditation that barely left a sliver of hope to be awakened? However, Chen Luoyang didnt lower his guard just because the other party was a senior of the Demon Cult. He observed carefully without batting an eyelid and had an idea. The black figure in front of him was similar to the golden sarira of a Buddhist monk who had passed away. Strictly speaking, this old senior was already dead. However, there was still a wisp of remnant soul intent left. Chen Luoyang was relieved. The two of them looked at each other and the same black light intertwined. A loud voice rang out. I am the founder of the Ancient Gods Clan. I have not died until now. I am waiting for the fated descendants. All the descendants of my Gods Clan must obey my orders. This is an important matter. Remember Bang! Before he could finish speaking, the black figure was kicked over! Then, he stepped on the face of the statue. Black light flashed in the eyes of the human figure. Chen Luoyang looked down at him expressionlessly. Are you the first generation sect master who built the headquarters on the crater of the volcano? Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: 115. The Relic of the Ancestral Patriarch (1) Chapter 115: 115. The Relic of the Ancestral Patriarch (1) Translator: 549690339 Nine-armed Sky Demon Fei Chen. The founder of the Ancient Gods Clan, the first Hierarch. Its origins were a mystery. About 800 years ago, it appeared in the Divine Lands without any warning. It used the Heavenly Demonic Blood and the Nine Forms of the Great Heavenly Demonic Hand to dominate the world. No one knew his past life or the origin of his teacher. Therefore, there were rumors that he came from beyond the heavens and did not belong to the Divine Lands. When the Nine-armed Sky Demon appeared, he was already one of the strongest cultivators in the Divine Lands. He dominated the Southern Wilderness and established the Ancient Gods Clans first foundation. He recruited many believers and used the Yue and Xiang Provinces as his base to expand and devour the Ancient Gods Clan. Soon, other than the Outsiders in the north, another great threat appeared in the southern region of the Central Plains. Thus, Fei Chen was also known as the first ancestor of the Demon Cult. He renamed the largest active volcano in the Southern Wasteland to Ancient God Peak, set up the Zhurong Burning Sky Array here, and planted the Demonic Blood Tree, laying the foundation of the Ancient Gods Clan or the Demonic Sect. The Nine-Armed Sky Demon had been in power for more than seventy years, and was the leader of the Demon Cult who had been in power for the longest time in history. But later, he mysteriously disappeared and his whereabouts became a mystery. Just like when he first appeared. No one knew where he came from, and no one knew where he went. The most mysterious demonic giant in the history of the Divine Lands had appeared without warning and disappeared without warning. Fortunately, the Demonic Sect was now strong and powerful. The second leader had succeeded to the throne, allowing the Demonic Sect to remain in the Southern Wilderness of the Divine Prefecture. It had also been growing and expanding until now. However, the whereabouts of Fei Chen, the Nine-Armed Sky Demon, was still a mystery within the Demonic Sect. To most of the ordinary disciples, it was generally said that the first generation of the sect ancestor walked between heaven and earth and preached for thousands of generations. With the foundation of the Divine Lands established, he left to continue his journey. However, there was no accurate answer to Fei Chens whereabouts among the small circle of high-level experts of the Demonic Sect. It was only at this moment that Chen Luoyang finally met the legendary first cult master of the Demon Cult. He was furious. The genius method of drawing the Dragon River water back into the volcano was also a plan left behind by the founder. Every time he thought about how he had nearly been blasted into the sky twice because of this person, Chen Luoyang wished he could drag him out of his grave and whip his corpse. Previously, he was helpless and could not find the other partys whereabouts. Now that the other party had actually taken the initiative to come knocking on his door, was there still a need to be polite with him? Of course, he stomped on the ground. The other partys current state was clearly on the verge of death. Eight hundred years had long surpassed Fei Chens theoretical lifespan limit. The reason why the other party was still alive was most likely because of that strange mirror. Only by using the ancient mirror to seal the golden body of the corpse could he protect a wisp of his soul from being destroyed. Therefore, Chen Luoyang didnt have any psychological burden. He could take revenge and revenge, and he could flatten and round up the other party. This was especially so when he had kicked the pitch-black figure. Through actual contact, Chen Luoyang was completely certain that the other party had no more strength left. Thus, he did not hold back and stepped on the face of the statue. The legendary figure of the Divine Prefecture, the first cult master, was completely dumbfounded. The black light in the statues eyes flashed a few times before it spoke. Who are youHow to steal the Heavenly Demon Fruit and cultivate my Heavenly Demon Blood.. The first reaction in the first cult masters mind was that the other party was not a member of the Demonic Sect. He did not know how he had eaten the fruit of the Demonic Blood Tree and cultivated the Demonic Blood, causing him to misjudge the other party as his successor. If he wasnt a member of the Demon Cult, he naturally wouldnt respect him, the first ancestor of the Demon Cult. I am the 18th Sect Master of my Divine Religion, Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang stared at him. The pitch-black figure seemed to fall into silence for a moment. It took a long time before it came back to its senses.Presumptuous! I Before he could finish speaking, Chen Luoyangs foot landed once again on the face of the statue, blocking the rest of his words. After that, Chen Luoyang removed his foot. If you have something to say, say it. Dont put on airs. If your time is really precious and you waste it on such nonsense, youll be the one with regrets. Brat, youre so arrogant. You dont even know that a disaster is coming. My foundation has been completely destroyed by you! The pitch-black figures deep voice was filled with raging anger.l wont have any regrets. Its better to completely destroy the foundation that has been destroyed by you. Chen Luoyang wasnt moved, but he didnt continue to attack. Alarmist talk. He said in a calm tone, The Divine Lands is now in my hands. The glory of my Divine Religion has been bestowed upon all living beings. I am now the only ruler of this world, a supreme existence. Chen Luoyang lowered his head and looked down at the pitch-black figure.lts true that you founded the foundation of the Divine Religion, but its just a small territory. In my hands, the Divine Religion has reached an unprecedented peak. And you, are already the dust of history. His words were arrogant, but his heart became calmer as he carefully observed the other party. A cold laugh came from the pitch-black figure, and it became louder and louder. A frog at the bottom of a well. I set up the Zhurong Burning Sky Formation back then. What do you think Im doing? Fei Chen said coldly. Was it just to guard against the people of the Divine Lands? This is simply absurd. Youre a frog in a well and dont know how big the world beyond the well is. Chen Luoyang said expressionlessly, The Zhurong Burning Sky Array that you set up exploded not long ago. It almost destroyed the entire headquarters. If you have eyes, you can see how bad the situation is by looking at the surrounding Earth Fire. Fei Chen was speechless. The two of them stared at each other for a long time. With the destruction of the Zhurong Burning Sky Array, the hope of saving our sect is much smaller. There was no anger in Fei Chens voice, only deep exhaustion and unwillingness. Chen Luoyang waved his hand in the air, and the pitch-black figure stood up again. It was much more polite than before. What do you mean by danger? Alien Evil Demons! A voice came from the statue. The people of the Divine Prefecture are foolish and call us demons. They dont know that the real demons can descend on this world at any time. Now Fei Chen said slowly, Their footsteps were getting closer and closer. When my lifespan was nearing, I wandered outside and found that they were already restless. It was difficult for me to return to the outside of the mountain to inform the disciples when I was on my deathbed. I could only seal myself and keep it for a moment to wait for the fated person in the future. Its been more than seven hundred years since you went missing, Chen Luoyang said. Ive never seen the otherworldly demons that you speak of. They have a huge appetite, bigger than you imagined. Now, they are ready Fei Chens tone was solemn and low. Did you learn all your knowledge from them? Chen Luoyang asked without batting an eyelid. We dont have much time, and we dont have much time left. Its not a problem, so lets put it aside for the future. Fei Chen said, Although you are arrogant and rude, you are the last hope of my Ancient Gods Clan. I will use my last bit of strength to help you carry and absorb my remains, so that your cultivation can reach a higher level. In the great calamity, I hope to protect the Ancient Gods Clan. Even if it is a drop in the bucket, I will die without regret. Chen Luoyang stared at the pitch-black figure for a long time and blinked.. What should we do? Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: 116. I Knew It Would Be Like This Chapter 116: 116. I Knew It Would Be Like This Translator: 549690339 Its enough to connect our bloodlines. A voice came from the pitch-black figure. Although my body has been destroyed and dried up, the Heavenly Demonic Blood is still there. Our Heavenly Demonic Blood comes from the same source. We should be able to master it. Oh. Chen Luoyang nodded, and a faint radiance extended from his fingertip. It was like a sharp blade that first incited one of the inky-black figures fingertips. Then, a small hole appeared on his fingertip. Beads of blood slowly seeped out. The black figures fingertip was damaged, and there was no blood at first. It was like a statue without life. However, when Chen Luoyangs fingers made contact with it, the pitch-black figure shook. Black blood seeped out from his fingertips. The blood vessels of both parties converged. Under Chen Luoyangs lead, a stable cycle seemed to have been established. Thats right A deep voice came from the black figure. But right at this moment, Chen Luoyangs heart was suddenly filled with emotions. A different scene involuntarily appeared in his mind. Black waves surged toward him one after another. Chen Luoyang felt as if he had suddenly become a lone boat in the middle of the ocean that could be overturned by the monstrous waves at any moment. There were a total of nine huge waves, and on each wave stood a huge demon god. The fiendgod was extremely ferocious and overbearing. Nine huge waves swept up mountains of white bones, a sea of blood, and lightning and fire as they charged toward Chen Luoyang aggressively. The nine demon gods opened their mouths and roared at the same time. They vaguely gathered into one voice that entered the ears of the demon gods. It was sharp and noisy. Divine Lands, Im back! Chen Luoyang curled his lips. Back on Planet Blue, he had not read so many novels for nothing.. In Chen Luoyangs divine soul consciousness, nine monstrous black waves were pouncing toward him. More importantly, in the real world outside, the Godfiend Token that had obediently listened to Chen Luoyangs orders suddenly flashed with black light. These black lights were like shackles and cages that imprisoned Chen Luoyang. It was no wonder that the other party was the original owner of this thing. The successors were at most competing with their competitors of the same generation. No one went back to make things difficult for the founder who had disappeared long ago. Under the black light of the Godfiend Token, the black light flashing in the pitch-black figures eyes became even more intense. He exchanged glances with Chen Luoyang. As the four eyes met, the black light fused and connected together. Chen Luoyang couldnt even avert his gaze. In his spiritual world, he was surrounded by black tides. However, Chen Luoyang was unfazed by the change. In the pitch-black sea, a dark golden light suddenly lit up. Then, an ancient god that was even more powerful and domineering than the nine demon gods on the wave appeared. It was a warlike and bloodthirsty ancient god. The nine black waves hit the ancient gods body and shattered on the spot. It was useless. . Demon God Blood? Chi You? The other party shouted. His voice was filled with disbelief. A pitch-black treasure pot with dense dark golden patterns appeared on the top of Chiyous head. What is this? Fei Chen was shocked and furious, but he did not lose his cool. He decisively gave up in order to protect himself. In the real world, the pitch-black figure trembled, and black light flashed. He intended to look away. But at this moment, Chen Luoyangs eyes had already turned dark gold, and he was firmly sucking in the black light in the eyes of the pitch-black figure. Fei Chen made a prompt decision and used the last of his strength. Kakakakaka! Cracks appeared on his body. In the end, it completely shattered. A black light flew out from it and charged towards the strange mirror. This was the path of retreat that Fei Chen had prepared for himself. However, this strange mirror seemed to have become ordinary at this moment. It was like an ordinary mirror and did not respond to Fei Chens actions at all. The black light circled around the mirror, but it couldnt enter. Fei Chen was baffled. Chen Luoyangs eyes flashed with a dark golden light as he pulled the black light back. The light disappeared, and Fei Chen reappeared in Chen Luoyangs consciousness. Accompanied by a cry of surprise, before Fei Chen could take another step, he and the black light were involuntarily sucked into the mysterious black pot. Fei Chen tried to struggle, but the black light dissipated after being sucked into the black pot. Immediately after, Fei Chen himself also sank into the mouth of the pot. The blood instantly submerged and swallowed it. The lid of the pot was closed, and a dark golden light shone. The black pot swayed a few times before it regained its silence. The black ocean and the dark golden Chi You had disappeared. After a moment of turmoil, everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. Only the mysterious black pot was quietly placed in Chen Luoyangs mind. Chen Luoyang exhaled. Settle it. He communicated with the black pot with his mind, and the lid of the pot opened again. Chen Luoyang rubbed his palms together. This time, he should have gained a lot, right? However, when he saw what was inside the pot, he couldnt help but be startled. The total amount of blood red serum seemed to be the same as before, not increasing. Fei Chen was nowhere to be seen. Where was he? If the blood-red serum did not increase, then where did this thing take the founder of the sect to? At this moment, it was Cult Master Chen who was confused. If one had to say what was different, it would be that the dark golden patterns on the surface of the black pot did not seem as dense as before. They were a little sparser than before. Chen Luoyang scratched his head. This could be considered as the Black Pots power consumption weakening a little, or could it be said that it was more advanced and more advanced than before? Chen Luoyang didnt know whether to laugh or cry at such an outcome. He even suspected that this was Fei Chens trick and that he was the one who won. Or perhaps Fei Chen had slipped away and hidden himself? He guessed that Fei Chen had bad intentions. However, he did not expect such an outcome. Chen Luoyang shook his head and let go of the thought of scaring himself. The dark golden light in his eyes faded, and the black light reappeared. He scanned his surroundings. The pitch-black figure had already turned into a pile of dust and no longer existed. However, the black light that was clearly much denser and richer than before surrounded the Godfiend Token and slowly absorbed it. The Godfiend Token had already regained its calm and no longer moved. However, when he held it in his hand, Chen Luoyang felt that it was clearly heavier than before. He checked the Godfiend Token carefully first to prevent Fei Chen from playing tricks in this area again. This time, there seemed to be no more problems. Chen Luoyang surveyed his surroundings, but his vision was still red. The earth fire lava below was much more ferocious than before. It was probably because the Godfiend Tokens previous movement had affected the Zhurong Burning Sky Formation, causing the earth fire to become even more violent. The pitch-black figure no longer existed. It seemed that there was only the God-Devil Token in his hand and the raging earth fire below. This proved that a soul-stirring battle of souls had just taken place here. The storm suddenly arrived and quickly dispersed. Chen Luoyangs furrowed brows didnt relax. Just now, the first cult master seemed to recognize the blood of the gods and devils, but he knew nothing about the mysterious black pot. Wasnt the Black Pot a treasure passed down by Fei Chen, the first generation Sect Master? (P.S. I see that there are still many friends asking, so Ill specifically mention it here. This book will be updated at least twice, and will be updated from time to time. It will be released on May 1st. When it is released, Ill try to make it explode..) Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: 117. Fourteenth Level (1) Chapter 117: 117. Fourteenth Level (1) Translator: 549690339 Fei Chen seemed to recognize the Demon God Blood, but he only cultivated the Heavenly Demon Blood Chen Luoyang muttered to himself. It seemed that this mysterious black pot was indeed not a treasure passed down by the first generation Cult Master, Fei Chen. Its origin was probably not the same as the Godfiend Token and the Demonic Blood Tree. It might have been obtained by a Sect Master of a generation after Fei Chen. His background and background seemed to be even more mysterious than Fei Chen, the first ancestor of the Demon Cult. Based on Chen Luoyangs findings from the Demon Cults ancient records, there was almost no record of this mysterious black pot in history. As a treasure of the Demon Cult, there was no need to say how important the Demonic Blood Tree was. Apart from the symbolic meaning of the Sect Masters identity, the Godfiend Token also had the practical function of controlling the Zhurong Burning Sky Array. Only this black pot did not seem to have any deeds or achievements left behind. What right did it have to become the cult treasure of the Demon Cult? Chen Luoyang naturally had some understanding of the wondrous uses of this treasure. But the problem was that before the lid came to this world from the blue planet with him, this black pot was incomplete. What was he like before that? Whether it was the Divine Prefectures historical records or the Demonic Sects own books, there were very few records. At most, they only mentioned the name. Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment before shaking his head slightly and no longer feeling conflicted. He lowered his head and looked at the Godfiend Token in his hand again. The Godfiend Token was heavy. Its appearance did not change, but it was clearly much heavier than before. Chen Luoyang communicated with him. In his mind, a world of fire hell appeared. In this world, nine Demon Gods roared together, as if they were about to charge out at any moment. However, it didnt seem to have any thoughts to speak of. Instead, it followed the will of the current owner of the Godfiend Token, Chen Luoyang. Although Fei Chens remains had already turned into ashes, the last bit of essence seemed to have landed on the Godfiend Token, causing the Godfiend Token to change a little more than before. For the current him, this might become a useful new weapon. However, there seemed to be a problem with the consumption of the power within. He needed to carefully grasp the limited opportunities. Chen Luoyang kept the Godfiend Token and waved his hand. The strange mirror flew into his hand. The frame of the mirror was black and seemed to be made of metal. The surface of the mirror was dark and dull, barely reflecting Chen Luoyangs face. Chen Luoyang tried to communicate with the mirror, but there was no response. He tried to communicate with the black pot in his mind and asked about this mirror. However, before he asked, he was already mentally prepared. As expected, there wasnt enough blood red serum in the pot. Chen Luoyang was a little numb to this. He nodded as if nothing had happened and kept the mirror. No matter what, this mirror seemed to be very unusual. It was worth keeping it properly and studying it slowly in the future. Right now, he should focus on the problem of the Earth Fire Lava. He looked down. Because Chen Luoyang was busy wrangling with Fei Chen earlier, it was difficult for him to take care of the Earth fire below. The lava was surging up in an aggressive manner, making ones heart palpitate. Chen Luoyang first used the Godfiend Token to stabilize the Zhurong Burning Sky Array. The formation glowed again, and the scarlet light suppressed the lava and earth fire below. Then, Chen Luoyang looked at Little Su Yuan who was in his embrace. The boy was still sleeping soundly. Chen Luoyang secretly grinned. The other party being so tired was the result of him deliberately doing so. However, now that he needed the little guy to work again, he could only exploit the child labor. He woke Little Su Yuan up, and the child looked at Chen Luoyang with a blank expression. He then looked around and said, . Sect Master? Are we still in the Zhurong Burning Sky Array? Under the influence of the Netherworld Sea Curse, Little Tian was like a second personality. When the curse was activated and when it was sealed, his consciousness was like two different people, and their memories were not connected. Therefore, Little Su Yuan was at a loss at this moment. You were too tired just now, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Ill let you rest for a while before continuing. The child scratched his head in embarrassment. Thank you for your grace, Cult Master. No worries. Alright, Chen Luoyang said. Well continue once our spirit has recovered. Yes! Little Su Yuan replied loudly. Chen Luoyang nodded his head, and his finger lightly tapped the center of her brows once again. Then, the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal reappeared. The childs eyes quickly turned greenish-black, losing the liveliness and liveliness from before. The little fellow looked at Chen Luoyang again, and his gaze was filled with fear and suspicion. Chen Luoyang gently raised his head and pointed his chin at the Earth Fire lava below. The little fellow was helpless and could only obey his orders and help Chen Luoyang balance the Earth fire. Head Cult Master Chen continued his cultivation leisurely. As time slowly passed, a tall figure gradually appeared under the cover of the fiery red array formation. This figure was completely formed by flames, and its aura was terrifying. Chen Luoyangs fist intent continued to condense, and the image of this figure became more and more concrete. The shocking aura became stronger and stronger. In the end, a god completely transformed from flames appeared in the Zhurong Burning Sky Array. This god had the face of a beast and the body of a human. There were fire snakes in his ears and he was standing on a fire dragon. His entire body was surrounded by raging flames. His entire body was transparent and clear, like a crystal. It was illuminated by the flames, and it was bright red. Its power concept showed the ruthlessness of the fire, the destruction of the world, and the tyranny and wildness of burning everything. On the other hand, it contained the concept of fire bringing light and warmth to the world, bringing vitality and civilization. The two sides of the same body were integrated and fused together. The former was domineering, while the latter was regal. The image of the God was the famous Fire God Zhurong among the Ancient Gods. Chen Luoyangs Divine Martial Demon Fist was called Zhurong! He held the little fellow in one hand and extended his other hand forward. The image of the fire god became more and more real. In the end, it broke through the boundary of reality and reality. The fire condensed into a solid god statue, mighty and domineering. The little fellow in Chen Luoyangs embrace shrank back as he was extremely fearful of the god statue. He, who was so cold that he almost had no emotions, actually felt a little fear. Chen Luoyang maintained the posture of his fist and didnt move. He breathed in and out with a strange rhythm. The power of the Earth Fire Lava below was constantly being absorbed and fused into the Zhurong statue. After an unknown period of time, there seemed to be a slight flicker of fire in the eyes of Zhurongs statue. This god who had descended into the human world seemed to have the appearance of a true god for a few breaths. An incomparably terrifying aura spread out from the crater. The entire Ancient God Peak seemed to be shaking. The sea of lava below rose and fell. The power of this fist was earth-shattering. The Netherworld Sea between Little Tians eyebrows retracted automatically. It didnt dare to move before its power was exhausted. The corners of Chen Luoyangs mouth revealed a smile. Although he could only use this move by borrowing the power of the Earth Fire, this punch of his should be at the level of the fourteenth realm, recreating the former glory of the Demon Emperor. The fourteenth realm of the Martial Path, Spirit Realm.. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: 118. Prepare a Surprise Chapter 118: 118. Prepare a Surprise Translator: 549690339 From the tenth realm of the Martial Path, Intent Condensation, to the twelfth realm of the Martial Path, Nurturing, they were all called Martial Kings, or Great Grandmasters. Above the 12th Martial Path Realm, the 13th Martial Path Realm experts were called Martial Emperors. The thirteenth realm of martial arts, the realm of true form, was marked by the condensation of martial arts true intent into a real existence, no longer a phantom. It was also because of this reason that there was an insurmountable chasm between Martial Emperors and Martial Kings. Above the 13th realm was the 14th realm, Spirit Realm. The so-called Transcendent was different from the eleventh realm of martial arts, Transcendent. The 11th level of Pericelestial referred to having a detailed grasp of ones martial arts. One also had a detailed understanding of the surrounding world and even ones enemies. The 14th level of Spirit Realm referred to the cultivation of ones own martial arts true intent and the further cultivation of the divine essence. It was close to the point of divine understanding and seeing the mysteries of heaven and earth. At this level, the true intent of the martial path that was condensed into a true form would be even more powerful, surpassing the hands of opponents at the thirteenth level of the true form. Among the few Martial Sovereigns in the Divine Lands, only the Sword Pavilion Master, the Outsider Race Master, and the Demonic Sect Master had reached the Spirit Realm. After the battle with the Sword Pavilion Master, Chen Luoyang had been actively recuperating. With the help of the Demon Cults original methods, the Ten Revolutions Returning Pill, and the Sword Emperors Sword Grindstone, he finally shortened the time he needed to recover. However, before his injuries fully recovered, the power he could unleash was still limited. The three staking stakes only allowed him to barely unleash a level of power that was weaker than his peak, which was the power of the thirteenth level, the True Form level. Furthermore, what made Chen Luoyang wary was that this technique was specially used for emergencies when one was seriously injured. When his physical condition improved and exceeded the limit, it did not mean that he could unleash his original strength at the peak of the fourteenth realm. On the contrary, after his injuries were reduced to a certain extent, he could no longer use the Great Stake All Stake. Of course, at that time, his strength would also recover to a certain extent, and he would not be as helpless as when he had just arrived. However, if he wanted to restore the Demon Empresss former glory, he needed to slowly polish it. But now, he seemed to have a new way. Chen Luoyang carefully analyzed this Divine Martial Devil Fist. He slowly withdrew his left fist. Following this action, the lifelike and mighty flame god gradually turned into a bright flame that fused into Chen Luoyangs left fist. He felt a burning pain in his left hand. Chen Luoyang steadied his mind and silently thought about the profundities and techniques of the Zhurong move. The burning pain slowly disappeared. What replaced it was an extremely heavy feeling. On Chen Luoyangs left arm, a fiery red pattern faintly appeared like a tattoo. The feeling of extreme heaviness even made him show signs of losing his balance. Chen Luoyang spent a bit of time to adapt to the changes in his left arm. He opened his palm and saw that there was also a fire pattern in his palm. With just a few strokes, he drew the image of the dancing and rising flames, which was terrifying. This feelinglt was like a cannon. Chen Luoyang didnt know whether to laugh or cry. His injuries had yet to recover, so he could not unleash the power of the 14th level of the God Realm. With the help of the power of the Lava Earth Fire, Zhurong was temporarily formed. However, it was still an external force after all, so he could only borrow it temporarily. After using it once, if he wanted to use it again, he would need to replenish it in the earth fire lava. It was as if there was only one cannonball. His body, which had yet to recover from his injuries, could not take any more. Ive become a man again Chen Luoyang sighed. Fortunately, this move was temporarily based on his left hand, so it did not affect him from using the Final Stake to use other moves. Overall, being able to activate the power at the peak of the 14th realm gave Chen Luoyang a lot more confidence. In particular, the power of his Zhurong was probably even stronger than the Demon Cult Master who cultivated the Heavenly Demon Blood. Some enemies who thought they were familiar with the Demon Cult Master might be pleasantly surprised. Chen Luoyang was seriously comprehending his cultivation and ultimate art. A moment later, he retracted his thoughts and lowered his head to look at Little Su Yuan. The child was still sleeping. Chen Luoyang let him rest for a moment before waking him up. Then, he would do the same as before. Although he couldnt continue to absorb and store the power of the Earth Fire in his body, Chen Luoyang could continue to comprehend this Divine Martial Devil Fist and understand the details within. After the little fellow activated the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal, he displayed an obvious fear toward Chen Luoyang. It was even an extremely rare fear. When Chen Luoyang cultivated Zhurong, the little fellow and the Netherworld Sea were like mice meeting a cat. Without the nourishment of living souls, it was difficult for the Netherworld Sea to grow. Under Chen Luoyangs supervision, they could only work honestly. As time slowly passed, the result of the multi-pronged approach was that the earth fire and lava below were finally no longer as raging and turbulent. It gradually became much calmer. The red light released by the Zhurong Burning Sky Array began to turn from defense to offense. It pressed down again, forcing the sea of lava to descend. Chen Luoyang stopped his cultivation and focused his attention on the sea of lava. Then, his expression changed slightly and he waved his hand again. This time, he didnt encounter anything unexpected. Instead, a fist-sized spirit stone was sucked out of the sea of fire and landed in front of Chen Luoyang. The spirit stone was half red and half blue. It wasnt dyed, but rather, it was natural. In this extremely not environment, the surface ot the spirit stone tlasned witn blue light, and a biting cold air gushed out from it. It was the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone that would turn cold in the face of heat. He was also the culprit behind the explosion of the earth fire earlier. Chen Luoyang looked at the half-red and half-blue spirit stone and fell into deep thought. The key was not this little thing, but who threw it into the earth fire lava. In theory, it could only be internal chaos. If it was an enemy who sneaked in, it would be at least a Martial Emperor Realm expert. Although the Great Elder Xie Chong was injured, he was still a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Moreover, this was the headquarters of the Demonic Sect, so it was difficult for external enemies to invade. However, if it was the Martial Emperor, Black Emperor Xiuzhe would have fled north with heavy injuries, and his injuries would only be worse than Xie Chongs. Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong would be confronting the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief, and Sword Emperor Wang Jian would be competing with Chen Luoyang during that period of time. No one would have the time to do so. In the end, the possibility of a traitor was higher. And this guy hid it very well. As Chen Luoyang pondered, he continued to stabilize the Zhurong Burning Sky Array. With many methods to suppress it, and without the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone as the source of the disaster, the Earth Fire Lava beneath Ancient God Peak finally began to subside. Chen Luoyang could finally heave a sigh of relief. Although it was a pity that the Zhurong Burning Sky Array could not be completely restored in a short period of time, at least he did not have to worry about it being blown up into the sky again. Chen Luoyang nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he used Sunlight Finger and pointed at the center of the little fellows brows. The little fellow strongly protested against this action of burning bridges after crossing the river. However, its small and thin legs couldnt win against the big arms. Chen Luoyang used the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique to suppress the Netherworld Seas curse, and everything returned to how it was before they came down. Then, Chen Luoyang carried Little Su Yuan, who had fallen asleep once again, and his figure rose up, leaving the crater. They returned to the altar and prepared to leave. Hmm? Before Chen Luoyang could take a step forward, his brows suddenly raised. Outside, in the core area of the Zhurong Burning Sky Array, there seemed to be people engaged in an intense battle.. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: 119. Do You Guys Want to Die? Chapter 119: 119. Do You Guys Want to Die? Translator: 549690339 Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, had brought people in so quickly? Or could it be that Sword Emperor Wang Jian had returned to the battlefield so quickly and restrained the Demonic Sects Vermilion Bird Palace Hall Chief? A few thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind. He raised his guard and stepped out of the altar. Before he could really walk out of the altar, an angry roar sounded in his ears. Zhou Pancheng is a mole in the headquarters. All of you old geezers cant escape suspicion! Almost at the same time, Great Elder Xie Chongs voice sounded from the other side, lgnorant brat, you are seeking your own death. The moment Chen Luoyang stepped out of the sacrificial altar, a golden light flashed in front of him. It was so piercing that one couldnt open their eyes. On his left and right, there seemed to be a golden, shining sun. At the same time, the scorching and violent fist force clamped Sect Master Chen in the middle from both sides. Chen Luoyang could clearly determine that this was a confrontation between two experts who also cultivated the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique. But now, he was in the center of the battle. Chen Luoyang, who had been prepared for this, remained expressionless as he stood still on the spot. It was not convenient for him to use his left hand at the moment. His right hand carried Little Su Yuan. However, Chen Luoyang didnt have any intention of making a move. His arms didnt move, and his entire body suddenly emitted a layer of quiet and cold moonlight. The moonlight was cold. As the light circulated, his entire person seemed to be enveloped by a cold moon that changed constantly. The golden flames had caused the temperature here to rise sharply. But at this moment, the high temperature instantly cooled down, causing everyone to feel a bone-chilling coldness. The cold moon alternated between light and darkness, forming a black hole. The two golden suns were devoured by the shadow of the waning moon. The waning moon transformed and instantly swelled into a full moon. Under the cover of the silver-white full moon, the empty space in the center of the Zhurong Burning Sky Array froze into a glacier. The two people who were fighting on Chen Luoyangs sides were shocked. When Chen Luoyang had appeared, they had sensed it and immediately retracted their strength. However, Chen Luoyangs power had already enveloped the entire arena. The Grand Moon Scripture recorded an ultimate technique called the Yin and Yang Illusionary Body, which combined offense and defense. Previously, Chen Chuhua, the Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall of the Demonic Sect, had used this ultimate technique when he killed the old Confucian King Qiyi. He had completely ignored the fierce attack of Nie Huas Flying Sword of the Sword Pavilion. And at this moment, Chen Luoyang was using the Yin Yang Illusionary Body. With the support of the Moon Queens True Body, it transformed and sublimated. Its power underwent a qualitative change and turned into the Yin Yang Illusionary Body, which displayed its offensive and defensive characteristics to the fullest. He first stopped the attacks of the two people on his left and right. At the same time, the two of them were also enveloped by the glacier. Do you want to die? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. One of the two people who were enveloped by his icy power said in an old voice, Greetings, Cult Master. Please forgive me. It was Great Elder Xie Chong. He was injured and was no longer in his peak condition. It was difficult for him to use his full strength. At this moment, the sunlight had shrunk into a corner to protect his body and barely resist the coldness around him. The other person was a young man who looked to be around 23 or 24 years old. He had short hair that looked like a hedgehog, and his entire person was as flamboyant as his hairstyle. However, facing Chen Luoyang, this young mans flamboyant and wild aura was completely restrained. Great Elder Xie Chong was still circulating his energy to resist, but this short-haired youth did not resist at all. He slowly withdrew his energy and was shivering from the cold. He was about to be frozen. A smile appeared on his frozen and stiff face, and his teeth chattered.MasMaster Senior Brother You When you come back Thats good . Big brother, who are youChen Luoyang cursed in his heart. He glanced at the two people on his left and right indifferently and undid the Moon Queens Real Body. The cold air was immediately withdrawn. First Elder Xie Chong heaved a sigh of relief and stopped his cultivation. The short-haired youths face was covered in purple from the cold. It was not easy for him to recover. As Chen Luoyang withdrew his cultivation, the glaciers that had enveloped the surroundings gradually dissipated. Little Su Yuan, who was in his right hand, was still sleeping sweetly. At this moment, Desolate Yuntian, Su Wei, Nie Guangyuan, Chai Han, Shangguan Song, and the others stepped forward. This subordinate greets Cult Master. Long live Cult Master! Chen Luoyang waved at Su Wei, and Su Wei hurriedly went forward to receive Little Su Yuan. Are you guys very free? Chen Luoyang asked with an indifferent expression, and his tone didnt reveal his emotions. The short-haired young man on his left crossed his arms and was still trembling, but his voice became loud again. Senior Brother, First Elder Xie was in charge of the Ancient God Peak, but something like this happened. Even if he has nothing to do with Zhou Pancheng, he cant escape punishment! Chen Luoyang was expressionless. However, he had the urge to roll his eyes. After Su Ye, this was the second person who didnt address him as Sect Master in public. From the way he addressed him, it seemed like he was the direct disciple of the old cult master, Chen Hanhai. He was also the senior brother of the cult master. The other party had retracted his strength in time for the punch just now. However, Chen Luoyang could still determine that this short-haired youth was clearly at the 12th realm like Su Ye. No wonder he dared to confront the injured Great Elder Xie Chong. Even if he couldnt win, he wouldnt suffer a huge loss. In the current Divine Lands, Martial Kings below the age of 30 were basically from the direct descendants of the Devil Cult, the Sword Garret, the Great Xia Imperial Family, and the Outsiders. However, this short-haired youths cultivation was still extraordinarily high. Although he was not as young as Su Ye, there were very few Martial Kings in the entire Divine Lands who were at the Nurturing Realm at the age of 23 or 24. In the Demonic Sect, only Su Ye and Chen Chuhuan could be compared to him. To cultivate the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique at such a young and flamboyant age Chen Luoyang appeared nonchalant, but he quickly recalled the information he had read about the Demon Cult. Chai Han! The short-haired youth continued to shout. And Chai Han, when you were suppressing the earth fire, you still dared to question senior brother. Your crime is even more deserving of death! Wang Fei, stop slandering me! What?! Fourth Elder Chai Han was furious. Im concerned about the safety of Cult Master and the headquarters. How can I allow you to taint me! Thats right, Wang FeiChen Luoyang was enlightened. He could finally match the name of this short-haired young man in front of him. This was the Right Guardian of Ancient Gods Clan. He didnt know that he was also the sect masters junior brother. The other party was a few years older than the sect master, but he had entered the sect slightly later. Strictly speaking, from the moment the Sect Master was born, he could be considered the personal disciple of the old Sect Master Chen Hanhai. This Wang Fei and Su Ye should have entered the sect later. He didnt know if he should say that the old cult master was really good at teaching his disciples, or that the demonic cults character had been off the charts in recent years, and the young generation of outstanding talents had shown a rare trend in history. Apart from the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief who was competing with the Cult Master, a large number of young talents supported the trusted aides of the current Cult Master, which also caused the confrontation between the Elder Faction and the Young Faction. Chen Luoyang stood with his hands behind his back. His gaze landed on Fourth Elder Chai Han.What happened? Speak.. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: 120. Rubbing it flat and round is all up to you Chapter 120: 120. Rubbing it flat and round is all up to you Translator: 549690339 Facing that pair of eyes that were suffused with a black light, Fourth Elder Chai Han instantly felt a mountain of pressure. To be honest, he was shocked when he saw the Earth Fire gradually subside. Before this, he wasnt the only one who had doubted Chen Luoyangs decision to suppress a natural disaster like the Earth Fire Lava by himself. Although the sect master was strong, he wasnt at his peak state. However, everyone was shocked to see that the Earth Fire, which theoretically could not be suppressed even if the two Martial Sovereigns used the Moon Queens True Body together, gradually subsided in one day. Everyone from the Young Faction was almost fanatical. Chai Han and the others from the Elder Faction were shaken and couldnt explain. Before this, they had always been quite dissatisfied with the Cult Masters frivolous and absurd behavior, but now that they had witnessed this achievement that no one could do, everyone was shaken. Chai Han had no confidence at all, he braced himself and said, Reporting to Cult Master, after you went down for a while, the Zhurong Burning Sky Array suddenly became unstable. The suppression power of the array formation weakened, and the earth fire showed signs of erupting again. Therefore, I was worried, so I suggested that everyone enter the array to see if they could help Cult Master. However, not long after, the Zhurong Burning Sky Array quickly regained its stability, and the Earth fire was suppressed again. When the chaos finally subsided, everyone was relieved. I have no intention of being disrespectful, but Im worried about Cult Master and the God Sect, so Im too anxious. I hope Cult Master can understand. Earlier, who was the one who said that one person was unable to suppress the earth fire and questioned that senior brother was blindly showing off by going down alone? Wang Fei sneered. Elder Chai, dont play dumb. Chai Hans forehead broke out in cold sweat, his face turning green and red,This old man has never said such words. Dont slander me and take the opportunity to frame me! Ha! Wang Fei laughed. Alright, I can lick back the saliva I spit out. Do you think Im the only one who heard it? He turned to Su Wei, Nie Guangyuan, Zhang Tianheng, and the other young experts of the Demon Cult and asked, Did you all hear that? Desolate Yuntian sighed. Su Wei did not say anything. Zhang Tianheng hesitated. Nie Guangyuans eyes were cold as he stared at Chai Han. Cult Master, Im willing to testify for Emissary Wang, King Kong said loudly. Su Ye looked around curiously. Chen Luoyang noticed that when Wang Fei was fighting with Great Elder Xie Chong, this brat was actually squatting at the side and drawing on the ground with his finger. If Wang Fei did not lose, Su Ye might not have any intention of interfering at all. Hearing Jin Gangs voice, Fourth Elder Chai Hans face turned even darker as he glared at Wang Fei and the others. Wang Fei sneered as he looked at the other party. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard Chen Luoyang say, Ive ordered that internal strife is strictly prohibited during the period of external enemies. It seems like youre all very free. Uh Wang Fei was stunned for a moment and looked at Chen Luoyang. Senior Brother Chen Luoyang looked at Chai Han. Ever since the battle began, you have been guarding the Ancient God Peak. What results have you achieved? Fourth Elder Chai Han slowly knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Luoyang. have failed my duty, please forgive me. However, at the request of the sect master, I only want to use this life to run for my sect and make up for my mistakes. You know where to go. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Chai Han sucked in a breath of cold air and replied bitterly,Thank you for your grace, Cult Master. After he stood up, he looked at Nie Guangyuan, the Chief of the White Tiger Palace Hall, who was in charge of punishment, and said slowly, PleaseChief Nie, give me some advice. In the past, he was the Chief of the White Tiger Palace. It was Nie Guangyuan who took his place. Because of this, Chai Fourth Elder had been brooding over it. But now, he had to personally go to the other party and lower his head to accept the punishment. After being punished, they would go to the frontlines to fight. Nie Guangyuan glanced at Chen Luoyang and nodded. Fourth Elder, please take a seat for a moment. I will report to the Cult Master about Zhou Panchengs situation in the private manor of Yundang Mountain before returning to the hall. Chai Han didnt say anything and left silently. The Great Elder Xie Chong looked at his departing back and sighed inwardly. Another bald old man smiled and said, Please calm down, Lord. Chai Laosi is inexperienced and doesnt know the power of Cult Masters great divine art. Cult Master used his own power to quell the chaos of the earth fire. Its truly something unimaginable in ancient and modern times. Even the previous cult masters might not be able to do it. Chen Luoyang glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. Who are you, old man? He had noticed earlier that besides Wang Fei, there was another person among the high-level experts of the Demonic Sect that he had never seen before. It was this bald old man. Seeing the other party standing with Chai Han and Shangguan Song, he was most likely from the elder faction. Even though he said it beautifully, his goal was to help Chai Han get away with it. The Su Clans children contributed a little to this, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Everyone fell into deep thought when they heard this. The news that Su Yuan possessed the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal had basically spread among the higher-ups of the Demon Cult. Now, it seemed that the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal was indeed effective in suppressing the eruption of the Earth Fire beneath Ancient God Peak. No wonder his sect master could suppress the restless earth fire by himself. I have always been clear about rewards and punishments. If there is a fault, I will punish it. If there is a merit, I will reward it. Chen Luoyang looked at the little boy in Su Weis embrace and said, This child has made great contributions and is also fated with me. From today onwards, he will be my first disciple. Although he was already mentally prepared, Su Wei was still overjoyed and thanked him on behalf of his son.Thank you for your grace, Cult Master! Someones lips moved, but no sound came out. There was still a long time before the next harvest of the Demonic Blood Tree, so it was fine for Cult Master to take in a disciple now. There was no need to spoil Cult Masters mood. Cult Master accepting a new disciple is no small matter. We cant ignore it. When this matter is over, we will announce it to the world and hold a ceremony. The bald old man came back to his senses and smiled. Chen Luoyang didnt express his opinion and didnt object. Su Wei carried Little Su Yuan and nodded at the bald old man.Elder Wang, thank you. When Chen Luoyang heard the words Elder Wang, he immediately recalled the information he had read about the Demon Cult. There were a total of seven Demon Sect Elders in the Elder Pavilion. Among them, there was only one person with the surname Wang, and that was the Third Elder, Huanmo Wang Mofeng. This old man was the previous Demonic Sects Right Envoy. After the current cult master succeeded the throne, he was removed from his position as the Right Envoy and was promoted to the Senior Pavilion. Previously, he and Wang Fei were fighting the enemy at the front line. It was probably because of the change in Ancient God Peak that they had rushed back. The entire Demon Cult was retreating, almost to the periphery of Ancient God Peak. Ancient God Peak was facing a great calamity, which caused the morale of the Demon Cult members to plummet, but it also boosted the morale of the enemy. The momentum of the demonic crusade rose again and surrounded the Ancient God Peak from all directions. First Elder, Ill leave the Zhurong Burning Sky Array to you. Chen Luoyang was calm and composed as he said to Great Elder Xie Chong, 1s there any problem? Xie Chong took a deep breath and bowed to Chen Luoyang. 1 will obey Cult Masters orders. I will do my best until I die. Chen Luoyang nodded and swept his gaze across Wang Fei and Wang Mofeng. The reason is special. I wont hold you responsible for running away this time. You should know what to do next. Wang Fei and Wang Mofeng, as well as the members of the Demon Cult who followed them, bowed to Chen Luoyang. Well face the enemy immediately. We wont let the enemy get close to the headquarters again! Go. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Everyone followed his orders and dispersed, leaving only Nie Guangyuan to report the search for Zhou Panchengs lair. Wang Fei also stayed behind and looked at Chen Luoyang in confusion. Senior Brother Vision. Chen Luoyang interrupted him and casually said, Pattern.. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: 121. Head-on Attack (1) Chapter 121: 121. Head-on Attack (1) Translator: 549690339 After hearing Chen Luoyangs words, Wang Fei revealed an expression that seemed like he understood something. Chen Luoyang didnt say much. He placed his hands behind his back and walked forward. Wang Fei quickly followed. Nie Guangyuan walked to the side and said lightly, Cult Master is the master of the entire God Cult, and all the disciples of the God Cult are his subjects. The Cult Master had turned the tide to quell the power of the earth fire and single-handedly protected the headquarters. Even those old things respected him. This was a good opportunity to subdue them. Even if they were still unconvinced, they didnt dare to anger the Cult Masters prestige. Whatever the Cult Master asked them to do, these old bones had to listen obediently. Wouldnt it be good to let them be pawns and fight with the enemies who invaded the Holy Region? Hmph! Wang Fei snorted. Other than Xie Chong and Yan Zhao, the others are useless. Nie Guangyuan had said a lot, but he seemed to only listen to the last sentence. Nie Guangyuan didnt care about this, as if he had expected it. He said indifferently, Dont underestimate that old fox Wang MO Feng. He roughly understood Chen Luoyangs meaning. The first part of his words to Wang Fei was the main point. The last part was specially prepared for Wang Fei, and Wang Fei could only listen to this part. Senior Brother, those old foxes wont really use their strength. Dont worry, leave it to me. Those thieves who want to take advantage of the trouble in our sects headquarters will never return! Wang Fei said loudly and bowed to Chen Luoyang before descending the mountain. Nie Guangyuans gaze didnt even move as he calmly reported to Chen Luoyang about the results of the raid on Sixth Elder Zhou Panchengs private villa. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm, but he felt that it was interesting. Although Nie Guangyuan didnt lose his manners, he didnt seem to like Wang Fei. On the other hand, Wang Fei did not respect Nie Guangyuan. The only people he would pay attention to were Chen Chuhua and Su Ye, who were also at the twelfth level. He looked down on anyone whose cultivation was lower than his, be it friend or foe. The young and strong members of the Demon Cult under him were not as united as a piece of iron eitherChen Luoyang thought to himself. They were all young and successful people who had reached high positions early on. It was inevitable that they would have some domineering aura. There was no need to say anything more about Wang Fei. Zhang Tianheng also wished he could write Sect Leader Eldest, I Second, Tian Third on his forehead. However, Zhang Tianheng was meticulous and arrogant. Thus, when Wang Fei asked everyone a question just now, Zhang Tianheng, who had the same temper, didnt speak. Clearly, he had considered Chen Luoyangs order to prohibit internal strife. Nie Guangyuan looked calm, but he was even prouder. This team was not easy to lead Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart as he asked Nie Guangyuan, You didnt find any clues about Zhou Panchengs accomplices? When he asked about accomplices and not henchmen, he naturally referred to people with sufficient strength and status, not the middle and lower levels. Reporting to Cult Master, we didnt find any valuable clues. Nie Guangyuan answered honestly. The White Tiger Palace Halls Chief was no stranger to framing and framing. However, now that the Cult Master was asking, Nie Guangyuan naturally reported truthfully and waited for the Cult Master to make a decision. Check carefully. Hurry up, but dont cause any chaos, Chen Luoyang instructed. Nie Guangyuan understood. He knew that the Cult Master meant that the enemy was right in front of them and they needed concrete evidence. They couldnt make something up for now. Yes, Cult Master. He bowed to Chen Luoyang. After sending off Chen Luoyang, Nie Guangyuan, Wang Fei, and the others, First Elder Xie Chong said to Third Elder Wang Mofeng and Seventh Elder Shangguan Song, This old man will stay here to guard the Zhurong Burning Sky Array. We cant let the enemy take advantage of us. MO Feng, you should go back to your work. Shangguan, help MO Feng and Chai Han. Fourth Elder Chai Han went to the White Tiger Palace Hall to receive his punishment. Later on, he, Third Elder Wang Mofeng, and Wang Fei would be heading out to fight against the enemies. They were going to defend against the righteous sects of the Central Plains that had been stirred up by the changes in Ancient God Peak. Shangguan Song nodded. I understand. Dont worry, Boss Xie. Bring Dongyi along. Xie Chong mentioned the first night of the Vermilion Bird, Mad Bear, Lin Dongyi.Now that the enemy is in front of us, it is time for the survival of the Divine Sect. We should try our best to repel the enemy first before talking about anything else. Boss Xie, Third Elder Wang Mofeng said, youll be staying on Ancient God Peak alone from now on. You need to be careful. Great Elder Xie Chong shook his head. If Chen Luoyang had the intention to make things difficult for us old bones, this old man wouldnt have been able to get away with it. Chai Han would have been even more troublesome. Since he picked it up high and then gently put it down, it means that he doesnt have the intention of taking the opportunity to suppress us. As for whether or not to pursue the matter, we will have to first force Li Yuanlong, Wang Jian, and the others to retreat before discussing it. That makes sense, Wang Mofeng nodded. Even now, I still find it hard to believe. How did he calm the earth fire at the foot of the mountain by himself? Shangguan Song shook his head repeatedly. Even if he was at his peak, he might not be able to do this alone, right? The Netherworld Sea Curse Seal of that child from the Su family is so useful? That child is of limited use. After all, he is still young and the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal is still weak. Xie Chong said, Perhaps the Godfiend Token has a special effect. This treasure is the key to the Zhurong Burning Sky Array. However, it could also be that Chen Luoyangs skills are superior. No matter what the reason is, he is ultimately the one who resolved our Sects crisis. Just based on this, we should follow his orders and retreat the enemy first. Wang MO Feng and Shangguan Song both nodded silently. After the two of them bid farewell, they headed to the White Tiger Palace Hall to meet up with Fourth Elder Chai Han and prepared to descend the mountain. The Great Elder Xie Chong stepped into the altar that was suspended in mid-air at the center of the formation. After the chaos in Ancient God Peak, the headquarters of the Demonic Sect, was finally peaceful again. Apart from sending some people to rebuild the headquarters, a considerable number of Demon Cult experts had quietly left the mountain. Previously, when they heard that the Demon Cult headquarters was in chaos, the already demoralized Southern Punitive Demon Coalition Army regained their spirits. While the Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong was confronting the Demonic Sects Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief, the other forces took the opportunity to surround the Demonic Sects headquarters once again. They wanted to take advantage of the Demonic Sects distraction when the headquarters changed. Then, they were attacked by the Demon Cults experts. Chen Luoyang stayed on Ancient God Peak and sat high up in the Demon Cults main hall. Azure Dragon Sanzheng knelt down on one knee and reported. . Cult Master, Emissary Wang, Guardian Zhang, Fourth Elder, and the Vermilion Birds First Constellation led their troops to intercept the Taiyi Daoist Sect not long ago. Right Emissary Wang defeated Liu Yunzi, the Sect Master of Taiyi Daoist Sect. Fourth Elder defeated Taiyi Sects Demon-slaying Elder Cheng Yunzi. Protector Zhang killed Elder Tingyunzi of Taiyi Daoist Sect. The Vermilion Birds First Constellation killed the Grand Unity Daoist Sects elder, Chi Yunzi. Many disciples of the Taiyi Daoist Sect have been killed or injured. They have already retreated. Right Emissary Wang and the others are chasing after them.. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: 122. Kicking an Iron Plate (1) Chapter 122: 122. Kicking an Iron Plate (1) Translator: 549690339 Azure Dragon 3s report put Chen Luoyang in a good mood. After the Qingliang Temple, the leader of the Taoist Faction, the Taiyi Daoist Faction, was also defeated. Speaking of which, the Taiyi Daoist Sect and the Demonic Sect really had some bad karma. For hundreds of years, he had been fighting against the Demonic Sect, and could be said to be the foremost stumbling block on the path of the Demonic Sect to the Central Plains. Once upon a time, the Taiyi Daoist Sect was the number one holy land in the Central Plains. If not for the fact that Taoism was so powerful, the Great Xia Dynasty would not have been so respectful to Buddhism and suppressed Taoism, continuously supporting the three great Buddhist monasteries to curb their influence. It could be said that the Taiyi Daoist Sect gradually went downhill during the years when they constantly resisted the demonic cult. Later on, the Sword Emperor appeared, the Sword Pavilion rose, and the number one Holy Land of the Central Plains changed its position. The Taiyi Daoist Sect was basically crippled by the Demon Cult. With a little black humor, he fully displayed the words Dao vanquishes evil. Especially after the previous sect master Qingyun Zi perished under the fist of the previous sect master of the Demon Cult, Chen Hanhai, the Taiyi Dao Sect lost the control of a Martial Emperor powerhouse, and its influence fell even further, falling to a rare bottom in history. But a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Even though they were at their lowest point, the Taiyi Daoist Sect still had many experts and could be considered the pillar of the righteous path in the Divine Prefecture. It had only been four years since Qingyun Zis death, and the time was still short. No one dared to be certain that the Taiyi Dao Sect would not produce another powerhouse who ascended to the Martial Emperor Realm in a short period of time. Therefore, although their influence had declined, that was only when compared to the glorious achievements of the Taiyi Daoist Sect in their own history. In fact, the Taiyi Daoist Sect was still a significant force in the Divine Lands. However, there was an awkward problem. From Chen Luoyangs point of view, this door was really tough. The monks light and indifferent aura was completely isolated from them. It was fine when they faced the Gang Demon Cult in their heyday, but in recent years, they had gone downhill. Not only did the Taiyi Daoist Sect not hide their strength and bide their time, but they still had a tough stance when facing the Demon Cult. As a result, Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, changed his previous strategy of respecting Buddha and suppressing Dao, and instead supported Dao Sect. With such an iron gate blocking the path of the Ezhou Demon Cult to the north, Li Yuanlong did not want them to be completely defeated by the Demon Cult. This made Chen Luoyang very suspicious. Was the Taiyi Daoist Sect doing this on purpose? Whether it was their abhorrence of evil or the sects strategy, their enmity with the Demonic Sect had grown deeper and deeper over the years. The Taiyi Daoist Sect was naturally involved in this expedition to the south to suppress the Demonic Sect. As usual, he did not hold back at all. After Qingyun Zi fell, the current sect master of the Path Sect, Liu Yunzi, personally led the sects top experts to the south. In the Taiyi Daoist Sect, apart from the Supreme Headmaster, there were also Demon Subduer, Mountain Guardian, Dao Protector, Dharma Protector, and other great elders. This time, most of them participated in the southern expedition with Liu Yunzi. During the battle at the Rainbow Mountain in northern Guangdong, the Taiyi Daoist Sects experts were one of the main forces fighting against the Demonic Sect. Later, the Demon Cults Great Elder Xie Chong was injured by Emperor Xia Li Yuanlong, and the Demon Cults front line had no choice but to retreat. The Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong and the Demon Cult Vermilion Bird Palace Hall Chief were at a stalemate. The other righteous path experts broke through the Demon Cults defense line and attacked the Demon Domain. The Taiyi Daoist Sect was one of them. The change of the Demonic Sect Ancient God Peak seemed to have surprised many people in the Southern Expedition Coalition Army. After everyone roughly understood the situation, they started attacking again. Although there was news that the Demonic Sect Master had returned to the headquarters of Ancient God Peak, it would not be easy for the Demon Empress to stabilize the situation in the face of such a huge natural disaster. No one had expected that the turmoil in Ancient God Peak would be quelled so quickly. In the end, everyone kicked an iron plate. On the contrary, the group of Demon Cult experts waited patiently. The Taiyi Daoist Sects group was at the forefront, so it was only natural that they would be attacked by the combined attacks of the Demon Cults experts. Wang Fei was proud, but his skills were indeed tough. When Chen Luoyang received his and Xie Chongs punches earlier, he already knew what was going on. Even though Xie Chong was injured at that time and couldnt form the Great Sun Heavenly King Body, his Fists of the Scorching Sun were still extremely masculine and domineering. Wang Feis Scorching Sun Fist against the Scorching Sun Fist, meeting it head-on, it was enough to show how strong his strength was. In the Divine Lands, the Demonic Sects Right Emissary had the title of Eastern King, which was the opposite of the Left Emissary Xiao Yuntians title of Lord of Wind. Wang Feis attainments in the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique had always been thought to be second only to the Sect Master and the Great Elder. Liu Yunzi was Qingyun Zis junior brother. Back then, he was the number two expert in the Dao Sect. After Qingyun Zi died, when Liu Yunzi took over the Taiyi Dao Sects gate, he also became the number one person in the Dao Sect today. However, now that he was defeated by Wang Fei, the Taiyi Daoist Sects reputation was further affected. At the same time, it made the Eastern Monarch Wang Fei even more famous. Looks like Chai Han is also putting in effort. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Sect Master, since you have given the order, Elder Chai will naturally do his best, Azure Dragon 3 replied respectfully. Chai Han, the former Chief of the White Tiger Palace and the current Fourth Elder of the Elder Pavilion, was the only one who punished others in the White Tiger Palace. But today, it was his turn to be punished. Elder Chai, who had lost a lot of face, vented his anger on the enemy. Taiyi Daoist Sects Demon-slaying Elder Cheng Yunzi was the top Taoist master in the southern expedition, second only to Liu Yunzi. He was also in the eleventh realm, the Pericelestial realm, just like Chai Han. In the end, he was defeated by Chai Han. The other members of the Taoist Faction suffered heavy casualties. Other than the Taiyi Daoist Sect, where are the others? Chen Luoyang asked casually. Guardian Xuan Ming came to Jiaozhou to help and met Mao Wenfeng of the Tai Sui Gang. After a short exchange, the other party retreated and did not seem to have any intention of fighting. Azure Dragon 3 reports. Jiaozhou is the south of Xiangzhou and Yuezhou, located at the southernmost end of Moyu. Protector Xuan Ming, who was guarding the Jiaozhou branch of the Demonic Sect, was from the Elder Faction. However, it was time for them to fight against the foreign enemies together, so just like Zhang Tianheng, who was guarding Dian Prefecture, he came to the headquarters to help when his own base was relatively stable. Mao Wenfeng was the Grand Elder of the Grand Duke Gang, the most capable right-hand man of the Grand Duke Gang. He could also be said to be the second most powerful expert in the gang under Grand Duke. The Grand Duke himself did not participate in the southern expedition this time, but Mao Wenfeng led the team. A rat at two ends. They gave up the opportunity themselves, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Azure Dragon 3 continued to report. Third Elder sent back a message. He encountered Sky Wolf Bosal, who was ranked second among the twelve flying generals under the non-humankind leader. The other party retreated immediately after the first contact. He didnt bother too much. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the chair. He was more concerned about this news. According to the current information, the Outsiders participating in the war was the Left Sage King Xiuzhes personal decision. Those who went south with him basically only saw his own ten steeds. But first, Wind Wolf Leeb of the Twelve Flying Generals came to Xiuzhes aid, and now, they had found traces of Sirius Bothar. Just how deep were the foreign tribes involved this time? Check the movements in the north. Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart, but his expression was calm and composed as he casually instructed. We will obey Cult Masters orders, Azure Dragon 3 replied respectfully. At this time, a gust of wind blew past, and Desolate Yuntian appeared in the hall. Sect Master, Wang Fei and the others chased after the people of the Taiyi Dao Sect, but in the end I met Sword Emperor Wang Jian.. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: 123. Problematic Children Have More Joy Chapter 123: 123. Problematic Children Have More Joy Translator: 549690339 And then? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. Sword Emperor Wang Jian was alone with his sword. It was not easy to track his whereabouts. Although Chen Luoyang felt that Wang Fei and the others were extremely lucky to have met this Martial Emperor, he wasnt very worried. Wang Jian was clearly only interested in sword arts. He had become the Wang Clans Clan Head mostly out of responsibility. Chen Luoyang suspected that he might leave at any time. He had come to the south this time to witness the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chiefs swordsmanship. Then, unexpectedly, Chen Luoyang, the Cult Master of the Demon Cult, was added. Wang Jian was clearly indifferent to the Demonic Sect itself and the conflict between the righteous sects of the Central Plains and the Demonic Sect. Unexpectedly, the Sword Emperor seems to have some friendship with Liu Yunzi, the sect master of the Taiyi Daoist Sect. Maybe its because the two of them fought back then and formed a friendship. Desolate Yuntian replied. Chen Luoyang recalled for a moment. The Taiyi Daoist Sect also had a world-famous sword technique called the Taiyi Palace-breaking Sword. Although it was not as famous as the Clear Sky Divine Sword, it was still one of the most outstanding sword arts in the Divine Lands. According to the information gathered by the Demon Cult, when the previous sect leader Qingyun Zi was still alive, Liu Yunzi already had the good name of Sword Splitting Yin and Yang, and was the number one sword arts expert of the Dao Sect. When Sword Emperor Wang Jian was still a Martial King, he had once competed with Liu Yunzi in swordplay, but the result was unknown. From the looks of it, regardless of victory or defeat, not only did the two sides not become enemies at that time, but they even became friends. This was somewhat unexpected. However, now that he thought about it, it did not seem impossible. If Wang Jian hadnt admitted it himself, no one would have known that he had been defeated by the Sword Pavilion Master in a row. The relationship between the two of them was like that of a half-teacher and half-friend. Forget it. Its not their fault for encountering Wang Jian, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Just let them come back. Although Wang Jian had been fooled by him before, there was no doubt about the Sword Thearchs strength. He wasnt injured like Black Emperor Xiuzhe and Master Maha Mingjue. Asking Wang Fei and the others to fight him head-on and kill the Taiyi Daoist Sect members while withstanding the other partys Heavenly Wind Ocean Rain Sword was too much. He believed that with the Sword Emperors style, if no one took the initiative to offend him, he would not make things difficult for the Demon Cult. Wait a minute When he thought of this, Chen Luoyang suddenly had a bad feeling. He looked down at Desolate Yuntian. As expected, Desolate Yuntian, who was shrouded by the flowing wind, replied, Sect Master, Wang Fei He challenged the Sword Emperor, but he was defeated in the end and was heavily injured. . Chen Luoyang almost had the urge to roll his eyes. His subordinates were a bunch of problematic children. If Su Ye would fearlessly confront a Martial Monarch Realm expert as long as he, the sect master, gave the order, then this Wang Fei could even skip the order and directly force himself. Chen Luoyang really wanted to give him a thumbs up for this hot-blooded, fearless, and fearless mannerism. The problem was that the target wasnt suitable. If he had charged at Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong with such passion, Chen Luoyang wouldnt have been so speechless. However, Sword Emperor Wang Jian was a person who would not provoke you if you did not provoke him. Before he could solve the problem that Chen Luoyang had set, he wouldnt participate too deeply in this battle. There was no harm in saving Liu Yunzi and the others. Liu Yunzi could not convince Wang Jian to participate in the battle again. Although it was a pity that the Taiyi Daoist Sect had escaped, it was better than the current situation where they had failed to steal a chicken and suffered a loss. Chen Luoyang sighed in his heart. Was it because he had defeated the Sword Thearch previously that Wang Fei felt that the Sword Thearch was only so-so? Or did Wang Fei think that a Martial Emperor powerhouse was just a normal person when he clashed with First Elder Xie Chong? Everyone said that the three people with the highest attainments in the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique were the Cult Master, Xie Chong, and Wang Fei. Wang Fei might be able to accept it if it wasnt as good as Chen Luoyang. However, he had long wanted to replace Xie Chong, the Great Elder who was known as the Great Sun Heavenly King. However, brother, you must have some self-awareness. Xie Chong, who fought you earlier, was not at his peak condition. If Chen Luoyang hadnt appeared and interrupted the battle, it would have been hard to say who would have won if they had continued to attack. Head Cult Master Chen stopped his desire to ridicule. Where is he now? Desolate Yuntian was about to open his mouth when he suddenly paused. He turned around slightly and looked outside the hall.Please forgive me, Sect Master. Theres news Chen Luoyang saw that he seemed to have the intention of asking for instructions and nodded. The wind around Desolate Yuntian became thinner and gentler. He stretched out a hand. Then, more than one light green spiritual bird flew into the hall and landed on his arm. Chen Luoyang observed for a moment and didnt see any letters on the spiritual bird. However, Desolate Yuntian turned around and spoke again after a moment of silence, Reporting to Cult Master, Wang Fei and the others are fine. The Second Chief appeared in time. Wang Fei, Fourth Elder, Tian Heng, and the others escaped safely and have returned to the headquarters. Azure Dragon Halls Chief, Chen Chuhua? She shouldnt be able to defeat the Sword Emperor alone, right? Chen Luoyang didnt say anything as he quietly looked at Desolate Yuntian. The Second Chief used the fourth disciple of the Sword Pavilion,Absolute Sword, Jie Xingmang, to exchange for Wang Fei, said Xiao Yuntian. Chen Luoyang understood and nodded slightly. After meeting Sword Emperor Wang Jian previously, he learned that the other party had a deep relationship with the Sword Pavilion and had leaked the news to the higher-ups of the sect. Azure Dragon 3 also sent the news to Chen Chuhua of Azure Dragon Hall. This time, the other party was using this relationship to temporarily exchange for the Sword Thearch to stop. Previously, when he had plotted against Si Huaifei, he hadnt been able to kill him, but he hadnt been able to save Xie Xingmang either. Si Huaifei was the scapegoat for killing the Xia Dynastys First Prince, Li Qian, and Xie Xingmangs existence was of some help. Now that the Demon Cult had handed over Xie Xingmang, it would have some influence. However, that was an open scheme, so it was fine. Exchanging Xie Xingmang, who was at the tenth level, for Wang Fei, who was at the twelfth level, to save Chai Han, Zhang Tianheng, Lin Dongyi, and the others, it was worth it. Chen Chuhua didnt make the decision on his own, so he only used the Dissolving Star Radiance in his hands and didnt touch the stone mirror on Chen Luoyangs side. Chen Luoyang actually felt a little regretful. The stone mirror was no longer of much use to him. If he could return it to the other side without leaving a trace and rely on the Black Pot to update its life experience, he might be able to obtain more useful information. It was like having an extra eye in the enemys formation. She should be behind enemy lines, not in the Holy Region, right? Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart as he casually asked. Xiao Yuntian replied, The Second Chiefs whereabouts have always been erratic. Perhaps she has her own considerations. After persuading the Sword Emperor to retreat, she left again. She did not return to the headquarters with Wang Fei and the others. Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment before saying, lts fine. Let her be. While Desolate Yuntian was reporting, Azure Dragon 3 had already tactfully retreated. At this moment, Chen Luoyang rang the jade pendant three times before the Azure Dragon and the other two appeared once again. Azure Dragon Hall, why dont you become more active? Chen Luoyang commanded indifferently from above.. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: 124. Who allowed him to stand up for the Taiyi Daoist Sect? Chapter 124: 124. Who allowed him to stand up for the Taiyi Daoist Sect? Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing Chen Luoyangs order, Azure Dragon 3 immediately kowtowed and replied, As per Cult Masters orders, this subordinate will contact the Chief and First Sister. The Sect Masters eyes, which were flashing with a dark light, made Azure Dragon 3 tremble in fear. After saying that, he quickly retreated. When they return, tell them to come and see me. Additionally, continue to keep an eye on the Taiyi Daoist Sect and Wang Jians movements, Chen Luoyang said to Xiao Yuntian. It was not easy to find the Sword Emperor alone, but it was different for the large group of people from the Taiyi Daoist Sect. Desolate Yuntian, who was shrouded in the wind, bowed. Yes, Cult Master. When Chen Luoyang was the only one left in the hall, he moved his left arm. After sealing the first move, Zhurong, for a long time, his arm was still a little heavy and uncomfortable. After stretching his muscles and bones, Chen Luoyang put down his hand and pondered. Looking at the resume of the Sword Emperors second disciple, Xiang Ping, it was impossible to confirm if he had told his fellow disciples about the rusted bronze sword. According to Wang Jians style, he would not be able to figure out the mysteries of the bronze rusty sword, nor would he seek guidance from the Sword Pavilion Master, let alone Xie Xingmang or Si Huaifei. However, there was still a bit of risk in this aspect. If Wang Jian knew that the rusty bronze sword actually came from the Sword Pavilion, he would inevitably doubt Chen Luoyangs previous words. However, if he were to come back now, Sect Master Chen wouldnt mind letting him experience his fist technique before he experienced his sword technique. From the depths of Chen Luoyangs heart, the fewer uncontrollable factors, the better. Speaking of this, he couldnt help but think of Ying Qingqing again. The girl followed him back to the Ancient God Peak, the headquarters of the Demonic Sect. Ever since he returned, Cult Master Chen had been busy with quelling the chaos of the Earth Fire. He only ordered Lady Yun and the others to arrange the daily life of the young girl. Ying Qingqings personality didnt care about this at all, and she was quite content with the situation. Chen Luoyang didnt forbid her from leaving Ancient God Peak. However, the outside world was currently in chaos. After the experience of being imprisoned by the sixth prince of the Xia Dynasty, Li Tai, Ying Qingqing was not In a nurry to leave. sne stayea quietly ana romowea tne nost. Most of the time, he would quietly stay in his room to rest or practice martial arts. It was orderly and rigorous, so much so that it felt boring. Other than coming out of the array after calming the Earth fire and greeting her, Chen Luoyang didnt disturb her. However, there were people who reported the young ladys every move to him, the Sect Master, every day. Even though he had a feeling that the other party wasnt ordinary, Chen Luoyangs attention was placed on the battle before him. He collected his thoughts and quietly pondered over what he had learned. As he focused, time passed quickly. It was only when Chen Luoyang felt something in his heart that his ears moved slightly. He heard some voices coming from outside the hall. Its fine if you want to challenge the Sword Emperor yourself, but if you ruin the Cult Masters plans, you wont be able to absolve yourself even if you die. This sounded like the voice of Nie Guangyuan, the Chief of the White Tiger Palace Hall. According to the content, the target should be the Right Emissary, Wang Fei. Cut the crap. Im at least qualified to stand in front of Wang Jian. If it were you, you would be beheaded in less than three moves! Wang Feis voice was very loud, but his breath was not enough. He even coughed a few times in the second half of his sentence. Nie Guangyuans tone was very calm. Im fine now. Unlike someone who overestimated himself and got seriously injured. If someone didnt save me, Im afraid I would have been beheaded. Fourth Elder Chai Hans voice rang out at this moment, If it was Su Ye, perhaps it wouldnt be like this. Even if Im covered in injuries, I can still crush you two cowards to death! Wang Fei shouted. Nie Guangyuan didnt answer. He just sneered. His meaning was self-evident. Stop talking. Were going to meet the Cult Master now. Whats wrong with you? Left Emissary Xiao Yuntians voice sounded. Fourth Elder, you flatter me. We know our own business. That good-for-nothing brother of mine is of no use. Compared to the others, Su Weis voice was very soft and listless. Im just telling the truth, Chai Han said calmly. Whether its the previous Sect Master or the current Sect Master, their evaluation of your brother is above Wang Feis. Old bastard, you dont have to sow discord. As long as Junior Brother Su is loyal to Senior Brother Chen, I will tolerate him. You, on the other hand, are really tired of living, said Wang Fei coldly. Chai Han was unmoved. At least this old man knows my own limits. I wont provoke Wang Jian without any reason Wang Fei did not speak again. The crowd had already reached the entrance of the hall. Everyone quieted down and reported to the Sect Master. After obtaining Chen Luoyangs permission, the group entered in a single file. In the main hall, Chen Luoyang sat high up in his seat. His gaze swept past the faces of everyone before him and finally settled on Wang Fei. Are you injured? There was no emotion in his voice. Wang Fei smiled awkwardly and said carefully, Senior brother, Wang Jian was also injured by me Chen Luoyang was expressionless as he looked at him quietly. I really injured him Wang Feis voice became softer and softer. Its just that his injuries are not as serious as mine How heavy is it? Chen Luoyangs tone was emotionless. Wang Fei was speechless. Chen Luoyangs gaze landed on Zhang Tianheng, who was traveling with Wang Fei and Chai Han. Zhang Tianheng glanced at Wang Fei and replied, According to Second Chiefs previous judgment, Wang Jians meridians were only invaded by Brother Wangs Yang Fire Force, and the impact was limited. If no one interfered, he would soon be able to force the remaining fire out of his body. Chen Luoyang looked at Wang Fei again and said calmly, What about you? Facing him, Wang Fei answered honestly, 1 need to recuperateFor a long timeHowever, Senior Brother, as long as you give the order, no matter where it is, I will immediately go to battle Being stared at by Chen Luoyangs pitch-black eyes that seemed to have no warmth, he stuttered once again and cold sweat began to drip down his back. Chen Luoyang looked down at Wang Fei and cursed in his heart. He was still pretending to be fat. The injuries on both sides were completely different. One was injured, while the other had a cold. However, as the direct disciple of the Demonic Sect, Wang Feis strength was considered rare. If it were Liu Yunzi, Master Mingguan, Wang Qiyi, and the others, they would probably be defeated without being able to fight back if they were to face the Sword Emperor in a one-on-one fight. The problem was that Wang Feis sword was completely worthless. It was simply a pain in the ass. Your fighting spirit is commendable. After staring at the other party for a long time, causing Wang Fei to feel his legs go weak, Chen Luoyang finally spoke. Wang Fei was delighted. However, before he could be happy, Chen Luoyang continued, 0nly his fighting spirit is commendable. Wang Feis face immediately turned bitter. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Its not wrong to dare to fight against a strong enemy. Your mistake is that you lost. Moreover, you lost in a humiliating manner. Senior Brother is right. Wang Fei was dejected. Chen Luoyang said, You didnt recognize your enemy clearly and didnt recognize yourself clearly. Youve lost the face of our sect. Go to the White Tiger Hall to receive your punishment. Wang Feis expression became even more bitter, but he did not dare to disobey. He could only lower his head and say,Yes, Senior Brother. He stole a glance at Nie Guangyuan, the Chief of the White Tiger Palace Hall, who was expressionless. Wang Feis heart instantly turned cold. As the saying goes, only courage comes after shame. From now on, you will stay in the headquarters and practice martial arts. I will check you at any time. If you dont pass, you can stay on the mountain. Chen Luoyang said. Yes, Senior Brother! Wang Fei hurriedly bowed. Ill definitely work hard and train hard! Go to Su Wei and get a Purple Blood Spirit Accumulation Pill yourself. Chen Luoyang casually instructed. The Purple Blood Spirit Pill was the top healing pill in the Demonic Sect. After the Sect Master fought with the Sword Pavilion Master, he had consumed a large number of Demon Sect healing treasures, and this pill was among them. If not for that, he would probably not be able to recover in a year and a half. Wang Feis heart was in his throat. He heaved a sigh of relief. Thank you for your grace, Senior Brother! Chen Luoyang slowly stood up from his seat. The people below the stage immediately felt as if a tall mountain had risen from the ground in front of them. The pressure was almost suffocating. Wang Jian seems to have forgotten my warning.. Did I allow him to stand up for the Taiyi Daoist Sect? Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: 125. Internal Worry (Seeking recommendation votes! Seeking collection!) Chapter 125: 125. Internal Worry (Seeking recommendation votes! Seeking collection!) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs words roused the spirits of everyone from the Demon Cult in the hall. Wang Feis loss of face was his own matter, but the Demon Cult as a whole had lost face, and they needed to get it back. Chen Luoyangs gaze landed on Desolate Yuntian. Wheres the information I asked you to investigate? Most of them have been returned, and a few are still being collected. Desolate Yuntian handed over a jade slip. Although the raging earth fire under the Demon Cults headquarters had subsided, the Zhurong Burning Sky Array could not be restored for a while and could only barely be maintained. The headquarters no longer had the advantage to defend. Thus, seeing that his sect master had already made up his mind, Desolate Yuntian no longer tried to persuade him and instead tried his best to cooperate. Chen Luoyang opened the jade slip and examined it for a moment before putting it away. He then threw it back and Desolate Yuntian hurriedly caught it. Where are Su Ye, Ming Jing, Third Elder, Seventh Elder, and Xuan Ming? Chen Luoyang asked. Elder Mingjing, Guardian Li of the Jiaozhou Branch, and Elder Seven are on their way back to the headquarters, Desolate Yuntian reported. The whereabouts of Third Elder and Su Ye are still unknown. Please forgive me, Cult Master. That brat should be back soon. Su Wei was a little embarrassed. Yun Tian, Wang Fei, Guang Yuan, stay behind and help the Great Elder guard the headquarters. Chen Luoyang walked down the steps step by step. The rest of you, follow me. Su Ye and Third Elder, tell them to come directly to me. Wang Feis eyes lit up. Chen Luoyang was expressionless as he turned to look at him. Wang Fei instantly wilted. Chen Luoyang calmly walked past the crowd and took the lead to walk out of the hall. The people from the Demon Cult behind him quickly agreed in unison and then followed behind the Cult Master. King Kong hurriedly went to prepare the carriage. Su Wei, Fourth Elder Chai Han, Old Shou, Zhang Tianheng, and Lin Dongyi led their disciples to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. The six flood dragons roared and soared into the sky again. In a corner of the palace complex on Ancient God Peak, a huge hall rose into the sky. It was carried by six flood dragons and flew away from Ancient God Peak into the distance. Wang Feis face was full of envy and unwillingness as he watched the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage fly away. Lets go. Nie Guangyuan said calmly. Wang Fei retracted his gaze and glared at Nie Guangyuan. Dont take it as an order. Its obvious that Senior Brother doesnt really blame me. Today, youre using the tigers might to intimidate me. Once I get past this, Ill skin you alive and tear your bones apart! Try it? Nie Guangyuan was completely unmoved. Wang Feis eyes were like copper bells as he stared at the skinny young man in front of him. Nie Guangyuan smiled and turned to leave, returning to his White Tiger Palace. Wang Fei gritted his teeth and followed. Inside a cell in the White Tiger Palace Hall, a weak youth was lying on the ground. There were no instruments of torture on his body, and no obvious bloodstains or wounds could be seen. However, his entire body was like a broken doll. He had no essence, energy, and spirit, as if he could collapse at any moment. Only the occasional flash of brilliance in his eyes showed that he was still gritting his teeth. His right hand had been broken for some time, but the wound was still bloody. It wasnt cut off by the people of the Demonic Sect who interrogated him, but by the young man himself. The young man let out a long breath and raised his head with some difficulty, revealing a pale face. It was none other than the Sword Emperors last disciple, the Intelligent Sword Shi Jing. No one would have thought that Mr. Five of the Sword Pavilion, the most famous young hero in the Divine Lands, would fall to such a state. However, Shi Jing could only grit his teeth and persevere. After the Devil Emperor Carriage returned to Ancient God Peak, he was transferred to White Tiger Palace. His days were even worse than when he was imprisoned in the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Shi Jing was almost completely relying on his willpower to persevere until he was almost numb. The scene of Second Senior Brother Xiang Ping and Third Senior Brother Nie Huas death had become an eternal image in his mind. The occasional exception was when he thought of the heavily injured and unconscious Fourth Senior Brother, Xie Xingmang. This did not defeat him, but instead became his motivation to persevere. I must persevere. I must avenge second senior brother, third senior brother, and the others. I must save fourth senior brother from danger Shi Jing gritted his teeth and persisted. However, he felt that something was wrong today. His vision turned black and he gradually lost consciousness. When he woke up again, he found himself in an unfamiliar place. The thoughts that had been left with only one line of thought flashed through his mind, and he started to think again. After Shi Jing carefully observed for a moment, he discovered that he was no longer in the White Tiger Palace Hall, but in another place. He struggled to stand up and walked to the window to look out. Then, he realized that he seemed to be in a residential area. Shi Jing was surprised. The first thought in his mind was, trap? The devil cult used both hard and soft tactics, intending to pull him back and forth to wear down his wariness? Shi Jing was bewildered, but he made up his mind in an instant. He decided to give it a try, and the result would not be worse than now. He just had to raise his vigilance and be wary of everyone. However, he wasnt sure if he was still on Ancient God Peak or at the foot of the mountain. As the headquarters of the Demonic Sect, Ancient God Peak also had a residential area for the members and their families. If they were still within the range of the Demon Cults headquarters, it would not be easy to escape completelyShi Jing pondered. He suspected that someone was secretly watching his every move. However, he didnt know what the other partys intentions were, whether they were friends or foes. The person who had the ability to save him from the White Tiger Palace Halls Heavenly Prison was definitely one of the few higher-ups in the Demonic Sect. Was the other party playing hard to get, or was he really betraying the Demonic Sect? This was a rare opportunity. Shi Jing took a deep breath and gently pushed the door open. His premonition was right and wrong. Indeed, someone had helped him. However, no one was secretly monitoring him. The person who helped him was extremely careful and did not intend to have any contact with him. He only arranged many things in advance. As for whether Shi Jing could escape successfully, it would depend on his luck. In the clean room, when the sunlight shone in through the window, it formed a shadow in a corner of the room. In the shadows, a person sat quietly. The ant nest has already appeared. Its time. We cant wait any longer. In another place. It wasnt easy to topple the Demon Cults headquarters before, but it was a pity that all our efforts were in vain. The voice of the person who spoke sounded like a eunuch. Now that the Demon Empress has left the Ancient God Peak, do you still have a chance? Opposite the eunuch stood a man with a huge mask on his face. His voice was calm and indifferent. If you can provide another Dual Polarity Celestial Stone, you can try again. Theres only one. The eunuch shook his head. The masked man said, Then theres no other way. We need a treasure like the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone to delay the effect. Otherwise, even if we can detonate the Earth Fire, Ill be the first to suffer if Im the closest. What a pity, what a pity, sighed the eunuch. Theres nothing to pity. At least for the time being, the Zhurong Burning Sky Array cant be relied on. The masked man said, An ant nest is the cause of the collapse of a thousand-mile dam. Ive already chiseled a gap in this dam. Its up to everyone now.. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: 126. This Is a Tragedy Chapter 126: 126. This Is a Tragedy Translator: 549690339 At the critical moment, I need you to make the final decision, sir, said the old eunuch. That depends on how far you can go. Ill take action when its time, the masked man said lightly. Just like the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone from before. Thank you for the information, Your Excellency. The old eunuch cupped his hands. I will report to His Majesty as soon as possible. Very good. Send my regards to Emperor Xia, said the masked man. With that, the man disappeared from where he was. The old eunuch stopped in the room and stood still. A moment later, another person appeared and asked, Who do you think this person is? There are too few clues. I cant guess. Its hard to tell if its male or female, the old eunuch said. Its also hard to tell if its male or female. It seems that its also disguised. I still dont trust this person. Another person said. This guy definitely has his own plans. However, at this stage, we should be able to believe that the Demonic Sect is our common enemy. If its a plot by the Demonic Sect, the price of destroying the Zhurong Burning Sky Array is too high. Its not a price that the Demonic Sect can pay. After we destroy the Demonic Sect, the old eunuch said, we might know his real plan. Well follow His Majestys orders as to how to make the specific decisions. The other person nodded silently and asked, Is it the Elder Faction of the Demon Cult that is against Chen Luoyang? The old eunuch thought for a moment and said, Not necessarily. Peoples hearts are hard to predict. From the current situation, it seems that this person is not dealing with the Demon Emperor, but the Demon Cult. He might not be fighting for power, but to subvert and destroy the hatred of the entire Demon Cult. However, this person might have deliberately misled us. Its not easy to make a conclusion now. He looked at the person opposite him. When you report to His Majesty, just tell him the truth. Dont add any personal judgment. Let His Majesty decide everything. I understand. The person in the shadow said, Its a critical moment now. You should be careful to avoid being discovered by the people of the Demonic Sect. However, that person was right. Cracks have appeared on the levee of the Demonic Sect. There will be more and more ants, and the hearts of the people will waver. You might have a chance to rope in more people for the use of this dynasty. The old eunuch nodded. This is my province. You should leave as soon as possible and report to His Majesty. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Chen Luoyang sat quietly in the main hall. He silently pondered over his martial arts and continued to consolidate his cultivation. The opponents he would face next would likely not have obvious shortcomings like Black Emperor Xiuzhe or Master Sick Maha Mingjue. At the moment, he could not directly crush them with his realm. At that time, they might really have to fight at close quarters. After he came to this world, he still had too little experience in fighting opponents of the same level. If he was not careful, he might suffer losses in this aspect. Fortunately, in this body of his, other than having mastered a lot of unique techniques that had almost become natural, he had also accumulated a lot of physical memories related to actual combat, allowing him to adapt in time. However, if he wanted to fight head-on with an expert of the same level, he needed to take the initiative and control every inch of his body. Otherwise, in a battle between experts, a slight difference could lead to a completely different outcome. Just as Chen Luoyang was pondering, someone under him suddenly came to report. Reporting to Cult Master, weve discovered traces of Second Master Su, the leader of the Black Tortoise. He seems to be fighting with someone. Azure Dragon 3 kneeled on one knee and reported. With Wang Jian or the people from the Taiyi Daoist Sect? Chen Luoyang asked. Looking at the traces left behind by the battle, it seems more like the remnants of Misty Cloud Palace, said Azure Dragon Three. Chen Luoyang blinked. Misty Cloud Palace Speaking of which, this was also a tragedy. Moreover, it was a tragedy caused by the former Demon Cult Master. The Misty Cloud Palace was once a sacred land of martial arts in the Divine Lands with a long history. It was the ruler of the Xiang Province. The Palace Master was at the Martial Emperor Realm, and there were many experts under him. At that time, due to the fact that they were facing the Southern Wasteland Demonic Sect directly, there was a lot of conflict and hatred between the two sides. The Taiyi Daoist Sect and Misty Cloud Palace, which occupied the two lakes, could be considered enemies with the Demonic Sect. Four years ago, after the previous cult master of the Demon Cult, Demon Emperor Chen Hanhai, killed the previous sect master of the Taiyi Dao Sect, Qingyun Zi, he was taken advantage of by the Misty Cloud Palace Lord and the Great Titan Temple Abbot. The two people who had picked up the bargain did not have it easy either. They were heavily injured by Demon Emperor Chen Hanhai and only recovered after resting for a year and a half. However, two years ago, the current leader of the Demon Cult, who had reached the fourteenth realm, chose the Great Titanium Temple and Misty Cloud Palace as his targets when he left the Demon Domain for the first time in his life. The Cult Master first killed the Great Titan Temples abbot on the snovvy plateau and destroyed the entire Great Titan Temples mountain gate. Other than a few people who were wandering outside, including Dharma King Huijue, the entire Great Titan Temple was destroyed. After that, the sect master didnt stop and headed straight to Xiang Prefecture to fight the Misty Cloud Palace Lord. In the end, the Misty Cloud Palace Lord was killed by the Hierarch. Sword Pavilion Master Tao WangJi left Ba Shu and rushed to Xiang Prefecture, saving Misty Cloud Palace by a hairs breadth, preventing Misty Cloud Palace from following in the footsteps of Great Titan Temple. The Sect Master and the Pavilion Master confronted each other, but in the end, they didnt decide on the spot because they were worried about the existence of the Outsider Race Master. This battle was left until now, two years later. Although they had not officially fought back then, they had established the name of the Demon Cult Master, the Pavilion Master, and the Clan Master as the Three Sovereigns. However, ironically, although Misty Cloud Palace was not destroyed by the Demon Cult Master, it existed in name only. Taking advantage of the confrontation between the two emperors, Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong decisively attacked. Before this, Misty Cloud Palace had formally acknowledged Grand Xia as the ruler of the Central Plains, but the Xiang Prefecture was no different from a country within a country. Emperor Xia seized this opportunity and decisively recovered Xiang Prefecture, intending to truly bring Xiang Prefecture under the control of the Xia Dynasty. The Demonic Sect didnt stand on ceremony. Other than occupying the Xue Yu Plateau, they also decisively went north from the Xiang State. As a result, the final result was that Xiang Prefecture was almost split into two. The northern part fell into the hands of the Xia Dynasty, while the southern part was annexed by the Demon Territory. For the next two years, Xiang Prefecture was the frontline of the battle between both sides. It wasnt until todays southern expedition that the Demon Cult temporarily retreated that Xiang Province fell into the hands of the Xia Dynasty. However, the final ownership would still depend on the outcome of this war. In the past two years, the Misty Cloud Palace was the most embarrassed. Back then, their experts had suffered heavy casualties and were leaderless. The ancestral land and the scope of their strength were all divided between the Demonic Sect and the Xia Dynasty. The remaining people of the Cloud Palace didnt even have a place to stay. In the end, it was the Sword Pavilion that invited them to move to Bazhou, and they finally found a place to stay. However, being in the same place as the Sword Pavilion, the number one holy land of martial arts in the Central Plains, no matter how friendly the Sword Pavilion was, the air was suffocating. The light was completely blocked by the Sword Pavilion, and it was almost impossible for them to make a comeback. Misty Cloud Palace had always wanted to return to Xiang Province or find an independent place to stay. This expedition against the demons was their only chance. Although they had suffered a great loss back then, a lean camel was still bigger than a horse. The Cloud Palace still had some foundation. However, compared to the Taiyi Daoist Sect, who wanted to fight the Demonic Sect to the death, the Cloud Palace was much more cautious. They didnt rush forward like the Taiyi Daoist Sect and the Qingliang Temple, but carefully followed behind. Unfortunately, his luck was too bad. Su Ye hurried along as if he was shopping and happened to step into the Cloud Palaces camp. What should come cant run away. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair.lll take care of it along the way.. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: 127. Fight Poison with Poison (1) Chapter 127: 127. Fight Poison with Poison (1) Translator: 549690339 With a command from Sect Master Chen, the members of the Demon Cult under his command immediately took action. Azure Dragon 3 led the disciples of the Azure Dragon Hall to search for Su Ye and the people from Misty Cloud Palace. Su Wei also sent out the Black Tortoise Hall members. Zhang Tianheng smiled at Su Wei. I have to say, your young master is really lucky. Misty Cloud Palace is so wretched and careful, but in the end, he directly stepped into the camp. Su Wei had a pair of dark circles under his eyes and was listless.lll be thankful if he doesnt cause me trouble. The two of them chatted for a while before someone came back to report. He found Su Ye. Su Wei was very worried. He handed Little Su Yuan over to his subordinates and left him in the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage to take care of him. He went to look for Su Ye immediately. When Chief Su of the Black Tortoise Palace saw his younger brother, veins popped up on his forehead. This was a small valley in the northeast of the Xiang State, and the surrounding environment could be called beautiful. However, the valley was in a mess, as if it was hell on earth. The stone walls and the ground of the valley were covered in blood. The pools of blood formed bloody pictures that were filled with absurd and demonic beauty. At first glance, the scenery in the painting was beautiful. However, upon closer inspection, coupled with the endless smell of blood in the air, it made ones scalp go numb. The most shocking thing was a tree in the middle of the valley. There were no leaves, only bare tree trunks and branches. A tree made of white bones A disheveled youth was squatting under the tree. He was looking up at the bone tree in front of him with a troubled expression. Su Wei rubbed his temples with both hands, wishing he could kick the young man away. Zhang Tianheng, who was beside him, also had an expression that he couldnt bear to look at. The people from the Demon Cult behind him turned their faces away or turned around. They were no strangers to killing and dismembering people. However, the current situation made everyone feel helpless. Cult Master is about to arrive. I beg you, can you put away your disgusting things? Su Wei came in front of his younger brother and squatted down to face him. Su Ye seemed to come back to his senses when his brother blocked his view of the white bone tree. He was pleasantly surprised.Big Brother, its good that youre here. Quickly help me make an idea. Im about to die from worry. He stood up and pointed at the blood painting around him. He turned around and pointed at the white bone tree beside him. Big Brother, look, I accidentally picked up the sculpture today and realized that its improved compared to before. Do you think I should continue painting or re-study sculpture? Can you stop thinking about these things all day? Ill call you big brother, okay? Su Wei was furious. Su Ye looked aggrieved. Brother, Im not joking with you. Im very serious. Art requires concentration. If Im distracted, I wont be able to achieve anything. . Then Im so happy! Su Wei waved his hand weakly. Thats not right. Youve led them astray. Where are the people from Misty Cloud Palace? Is it all here? He looked around. Su Ye also turned to look around. Half. I was busy thinking about things. I dont know where the rest went. . Su Wei glared at his younger brother and was speechless for a long time. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage appeared in the sky above the valley. Big Brother, if you cant make up your mind, Ill ask Senior Brother to help me make an idea. Su Yes face lit up. Shut up! You messed up your job and went to find the Cult Master. Are you really looking for trouble? Su Wei said hatefully. Su Ye scratched his head and asked tentatively, Then Ill catch up with those people from Misty Cloud Palace and get rid of them. Will Senior Brother not be angry anymore? Lets settle it first. No, Su Wei said helplessly, After I settle you, I wont bother the Cult Master with those disgusting things of yours. Big Brother, you dont understand art. Su Ye chuckled. But I understand you! Su Wei grabbed his younger brother and left the valley. Although Su Ye was so engrossed in his own creation that the people of Misty Cloud Palace escaped, the Demon Cults intelligence network successfully locked onto their location. In Misty Cloud Palaces legacy, movement techniques were one of its specialties. The disciples of the Cloud Palace had an advantage over their opponents in terms of speed. The various spiritual beasts and birds that he raised were also known for their agility. But now, their opponent was the Demonic Sect, which was one of the best in the Divine Lands in every aspect. Su Yes body was as fast as a ghost. Under the pursuit of the Demon Cults experts, the Misty Cloud Palaces people, who had been injured because of Su Ye, were finally intercepted and surrounded. Chen Luoyang sat in the main hall and said indifferently, Lets all stretch our muscles and bones. The people of the Demon Cult at the bottom of the steps agreed in unison and then walked out together. Chen Luoyang took a glance and discovered a tall and fat youth. His movements were slow and he seemed unwilling. The first night of the Vermilion Bird, Lin Dongyi. The tall fatty was holding a big white cat in his arms. His movements were very gentle, as if he was afraid that he would hurt the white cat if he used a little more strength. At this moment, Chen Luoyang could actually see the bemoaning expression on his face when he followed everyone out. He seemed to be even more merciful than the eminent monks of Qingliang Temple. Was this the legendary crazy bear ? Sectmaster Chen frowned. This fellow, did he have to make it so obvious that he was not putting in any effort? Fourth Elder Chai Han also didnt look like him. Just as a certain cult master was considering whether to teach him a lesson, he suddenly saw his trusted aides slow down. Reporting to Cult Master, there are no twelfth realm experts on the other side this time. Do you think we shouldnt ask that young master of the Su family to make a move? King Kong rubbed his hands and said softly, ln addition, Vermillion Bird Yi, do you think we should let him rest too? Chen Luoyang turned his gaze over and looked at them expressionlessly. Zhang Tianheng also braced himself and said, Reporting to Cult Master, Im not afraid of the two of them. Its just that its too disgusting for them to fight. With Su Ye holding the line, its fine to prevent the other partys twelfth realm experts from reinforcing. Its better for Lin Dongyi not to let him out. Su Wei smiled bitterly with his panda eyes. Lin Dongyi is probably the only one who is more abnormal than my bastard. Please reconsider, Cult Master. Chen Luoyang felt that he might have overlooked something. There must be a reason for the name Crazy Bear. However, it was too late to check Lin Dongyis information now. He had already said those words, how could he take them back so easily? Patriarch Chen muttered in his heart as his thoughts raced. His face remained calm as he lightly instructed, Let Su Ye look after him. Zhang Tianheng and the others were stunned. They looked at each other and smiled. Cult Master is wise! Then, the few of them went out together. They seemed to be in high spirits and looked overjoyed. They were just short of putting their arms around each others shoulders.. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: 128. Weirdo (1) Chapter 128: 128. Weirdo (1) Translator: 549690339 His subordinates all looked like they were waiting to watch a good show. This made Chen Luoyang feel even more apprehensive. He considered whether he should inquire about Lin Dongyis situation through the black pot. In any case, it was not a bad thing to have an eye on the Elder Faction. However, if Lin Dongyi was really abnormal, the Elder Faction would be very cautious about him. They would not let him participate in many things, which would limit his investigative role. Thus, Chen Luoyang was hesitant about whether or not he should invest some blood-red serum on this person. After killing these people from Misty Cloud Palace, the black pot would probably be able to accumulate a lot of fine wine. However, he still had to try his best to avoid wasting it. When the blood was used, it would be a pity that it was too little. Usually, he had to pay more attention to accumulation and live frugally Chen Luoyang mocked himself in his heart. Then, he walked to the window and looked down, planning to observe first. After being washed by Su Ye, the Misty Cloud Palace was now full of wounded soldiers. He was not a match for the direct disciple of the Demonic Sect to begin with, so it was even more difficult for him to fight back now. However, one could still see the heritage of a former Holy Land from them. Illusionary Cloud Thousand Transformations, one of the three ultimate techniques of Misty Cloud Palace, was used to fight enemies. It was derived from the ever-changing meaning of the flowing clouds. It was a divine technique that could change thousands of times and derive all kinds of ultimate techniques from the Misty Cloud Palace. Flowing Water, Transforming Flowing Water Sword Mantra. The clouds were dispelled and the sun was revealed, transforming into the palm of the sun. Wind and clouds gathered, transforming into a swift blade. Overturning Rain and Turning Clouds, giving birth to Overturning Rain Hand. Illusionary Cloud Thousand Transformations Divine Art could be said to be all-encompassing. To a certain extent, it was similar to the Demon Sects Boundless Nature Skill. However, it was not as easy to imitate and change as the Boundless Nature Skill. Instead, it was self-made and derived various martial arts. With this as the foundation, coupled with the other one of the three ultimate arts, Unfixed Cloud Heart, in actual combat, it could transform into countless forms, making it impossible for the enemy to guard against it. The person who cultivated the Unfixed Cloud Heart had the same effect as the Mahayana Bodhi Fist of the Qingliang Monastery of Buddhism. It could restrain martial arts like the Clear Mind Sword of the Stone Mirror, making it difficult to fathom his thoughts. The eleventh level, Pericelestial Martial King, had a huge advantage over those with lower cultivation levels. This was due to the Pericelestial Sense, which allowed one to defeat their enemies first. The Cloud Heart was an innate counter to this advantage. Therefore, there were many examples of Cloud Palace descendants defeating eleventh realm opponents with their tenth realm cultivation. These two ultimate techniques, together with the Ethereal Cloud Steps, which was considered one of the best movement techniques in the entire Divine Lands, had established the former glory of the Misty Cloud Palace. It was a pity that their opponent was an extremely ferocious Demon Cult expert. There was almost no suspense in the outcome of the battle. These Cloud Palace disciples could only rely on their movement techniques to deal with the Demonic Sect members and barely resist. However, their defeat was already set in stone. It was difficult to escape. On the edge of the battlefield, a fat and a thin man seemed to be doing nothing, but they gave the other party even more pressure. The skinny young man with disheveled hair squatted on the ground with a bored expression. He asked the fat man beside him, Do you think I should continue learning painting or go back to learning carving? The tall fatty stood sideways to face him. He used his fat body to block the big white cat in his arms to prevent the young man from seeing him.l like poetry and literature. I havent dabbled in the two things you mentioned, so I cant give you any advice. Thats true. The young man squatted and nodded. He turned his gaze back to the battlefield and sighed. So boring! Its good that you dont have to fight. Its quiet, Fatty said. There was no third person within a hundred meters of the two of them. The battle in the distance was filled with the sounds of killing, but they were in a strange silence. However, Su Yes expression suddenly changed slightly. He stood up, clapped his hands, and walked to the other side. Su Wei, who was standing in the distance, looked at his younger brother who was running towards him and immediately frowned. Didnt the Cult Master ask you to keep an eye on Lin Dongyi? Su Ye had a mysterious look on his face as he leaned closer and whispered, Big brother, theres a Nourishing Realm cultivator nearby. Do you want me to go and capture him? Su Weis eyes flashed coldly. Although he hated Lin Dongyi, an enemy at the twelfth level was more important to him. Chen Luoyang had Su Ye keep an eye on Lin Dongyi because the other party didnt have a twelfth realm expert. Now, it was clear that he had to deal with the external enemy first. Lets end this quickly. Dont make a mistake again. Su Wei said calmly. Su Ye smiled and nodded. Then, like a ghost, he instantly disappeared from where he was. Immediately after, an earth-shattering boom could be heard from the mountains in the distance. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Chen Luoyang looked in that direction as several thoughts flashed through his mind. Misty Cloud Palace was very low-key in this expedition. They didnt even join in immediately, but only sent out their troops halfway. The leader of the team was not the current Palace Master of the Cloud Palace, but an elder of the palace. After joining the battle, he wasnt active enough. But now, it seemed that Misty Cloud Palace was not as conservative as they seemed. There were other experts from the Cloud Palace who had secretly come to observe the situation from the side to decide how much they would invest. It was basically an accident that Su Ye had run into this Cloud Palace team. Under the sudden attack, the hidden Cloud Palace experts were unable to rescue them in time. When he arrived, the Demon Cults main force had also arrived. Although he wanted to save his fellow disciples, he could only give up when he saw the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage in the sky. He was prepared to bear the pain and cut his wrist. Unfortunately, the people of the Demon Cult were more sensitive than he had imagined and had already discovered his whereabouts. Chen Luoyang looked at the distant horizon and saw a strange black-purple dragon that was rolling and shuttling through the white clouds. From the looks of it, he looked better than Master Mingguan, the Venerable of Duya of Qingliang Temple. However, that was mostly due to the difference in speed. In fact, this opponent was still beaten by Su Ye until he could not defend himself. Not only was he unable to retreat due to his outstanding speed, but he was even chased away by Su Ye and was forced to approach the battlefield. After Su Ye left, Lin Dongyi didnt act rashly. He remained where he was, as if he didnt want to make a move. However, the disciples of the Cloud Palace who were surrounded finally suppressed their fear and tried to break out of Lin Dongyis encirclement. The tall and fat youths face clearly showed an unwilling and irritated expression. He carefully protected his big white cat behind him before making his move. The three consecutive moves belonged to three unique skills, and they were all ranked among the 36 secret impartations of the Demonic Sect. The first move, the Crimson Fire Purgatory Palm, was a head-on clash and broke the opponents Sunshine Divine Palm. The second move was the Phantom Body Movement Technique. Its speed was above the opponents Ethereal Cloud Steps, and it instantly appeared behind the opponent. The third move was the Taiyin Sun-Shattering Claw. It scratched the back of the opponents heart and then plucked it out. The other party took a few steps forward and turned around with a shocked expression. Some of the surrounding Demon Sect disciples couldnt bear to look at him. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Chen Luoyang nearly couldnt control his expression as his face twitched. F * ck! We are the Demon Sect, not the Demon Race Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: 129. The Flowers of the Demonic Sect Chapter 129: 129. The Flowers of the Demonic Sect Translator: 549690339 Lin Dongyi ate heartily. The other Cloud Palace disciples were dumbfounded. After they recovered from their shock, they were furious.Evil! A group of people rushed over. Lin Dongyis figure flashed and retreated far away. He was so fast that it was as if he had teleported. It was another movement technique of the 36 secret techniques of the Demonic Sect, Thousand Miles Line. He handed the big white cat in his hand to a disciple of the Demon Sects Vermillion Bird Palace Hall. Then, in a flash, he instantly returned to his previous position, almost exactly the same. His left hand was the Taiyin Sun-Shattering Claw, and his right hand was the Pure Yang Moon-Splitting Hand. When the two ultimate techniques were used together, they could easily tear apart bones and rip out hearts. Their methods were extremely bloody and cruel. However, what was particularly shocking was his attitude as if he was taking food from a flowing banquet. After Jin Gang knocked over a Cloud Palace disciple, he cursed in a low voice, Who would believe that he usually eats vegetarian food? This guy is really crazy! I am indeed more like a monk than you are. Sweeping the floor doesnt hurt ants, but thats not the point. Zhang Tianhengs expression was serious as he watched Lin Dongyis every move. He reached the eleventh realm so quickly? I remember when we met back at the headquarters last year, he was only at the tenth realm. Although hes from the Elder Faction, to be honest, hes indeed a genius in martial arts. If he hadnt started learning martial arts a little late, he might have reached the eleventh realm earlier than he is now. It would be even better if I could change this stupid habit, Su Wei said expressionlessly. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Chen Luoyang was similarly expressionless. He finally understood why Su Wei, Zhang Tianheng, and the others were so against the Vermillion Birds First Night. This person was placed in the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall? Chen Luoyang cursed in his heart. Among the four halls of the Demonic Sect, the Azure Dragon Hall was responsible for obtaining information and infiltrating the outside world. They were the ones who dealt with the most Demonic Sect members in the Central Plains. The Black Tortoise Hall was responsible for all kinds of internal affairs, including money, logistics, and personnel. The White Tiger Palace Hall was in charge of punishment and discipline, as well as secretly monitoring and collecting information from the Demon Cult. At the same time, the Black Tortoise and White Tiger Palaces also shared the responsibility of guarding the headquarters. The Vermilion Bird Palace Hall was a place where the Demon Cults ultimate techniques were kept and where young disciples were taught to cultivate. Among the four halls, this was the only hall that the Elder Faction currently occupied. Chen Luoyang learned from the life experiences provided by the Black Pot that after the current Cult Master took over the position, he had been constantly promoting his trusted aides. First, the previous Azure Dragon Hall Chief died outside at the hands of the enemy, and the position of Azure Dragon Hall Chief was vacant. Thus, Chen Chuhua took over and became the first young and strong official to ascend to a high position. After that, the Cult Master displayed his might and killed the previous Left Emissary of the Demonic Sect. His original intention was to appoint the current First Head as his Left Emissary. The Left and Right Messengers did not have fixed positions like the four hall heads. Their powers and responsibilities were often determined by the Cult Masters wishes. This move was actually an overt promotion and a covert demotion. It was an attempt to make the current Head Chief empty and then slowly concoct. As a result, the previous chief of the Vermilion Bird Palace Hall, MO Mituo, Yan Zhao, exposed himself. The First Heads uncle gave up his position and voluntarily entered the Senior Pavilion. In the end, under the mediation of Great Elder Xie Chong and the others, the current First Head succeeded the throne and took over the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall. At that time, the cult master temporarily put this matter aside and promoted Xiao Yuntian as the Left Guardian. After that, the Cult Master set his sights on the White Tiger Palace Hall and took control of this department that was in charge of punishments and cult rules. The former Chief Chai Han was kicked to the Elder Pavilion. Nie Guangyuan was newly appointed, and he had been burning three fires until now. He had become the sharpest knife for the internal reform of the Hierarch, and the Elder Faction hated him to the bone. The Black Tortoise Hall Chief, the Right Guardian, and half of the eight Guardians had been replaced. After a few years, the Elder Faction had already fallen into a disadvantageous position within the sect. To a certain extent, the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall was responsible for educating the next generation of the Demonic Sect. The thoughts of the young were always the most easily influenced, and it could not be said that they were less important than the other three palaces. Of course, the sect master also wanted to return to his control as soon as possible. Before achieving his goal, he would use other methods to block the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls neck. The Demon Cult disciples who had achieved success in their studies naturally hoped that they could display their strengths and go out to cause trouble in the martial world.. If he couldnt laugh arrogantly in the pugilistic world, then he could take on a role and have money and power in his hands. However, those matters were not something the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall could decide. Especially when the sect master had been busy tidying up the branches outside in recent years. The younger generation had never been close to the Elder Faction, and now they had even fewer places to go. Water flowed downwards, and people moved upwards. In most cases, the simpler the logic, the more it could withstand the test. It hadnt been long since the cult master took the throne, so some of the elders could still be patient. However, as time passed, the situation would become more and more disadvantageous to the elders. However, Chen Luoyang felt that the Cult Master might not necessarily send the elders to suppress them. There was competition between the two factions, and it might be better for him to sit high and decide. It was just that he needed to grasp the appropriate amount of time. But first of all, the fat Ogre below was too awkward to be placed in the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall. Even though he usually appeared very normal and even very kind, Chen Luoyang found it hard to believe that he wouldnt poison the young flowers of the Demon Territorv. Uh, something seemed wrong? Chen Luoyang smiled bitterly in his heart. Other than him, the other Demon Sect experts below also felt uncomfortable with Lin Dongyis overly unrestrained diet. Zhang Tianheng, Jin Gang, and the others rushed forward again, separating Lin Dongyi from the Cloud Palace. At that moment, Lin Dongyis eyes were filled with a fierce light. He crossed his palms, as if he was going to drag both sides into the battle. At the same time, however, Gui, who had already arrived near the white cloud, looked at him. Although he wasnt Su Yes match, Lin Dongyi was no longer afraid. Instead, he revealed an unbridled madness. However, Fourth Elder Chai Han rushed up and took Lin Dongyis attack head-on. Both of them fell back. Lin Dongyis eyes seemed to have regained their calmness. His figure flashed and he took the initiative to retreat far away, returning to his big white cat. Only then did the ferocious Pi withdraw his gaze and deal with the Cloud Palace expert in front of him first. Fourth Elder saved a life. What a compassionate heart. Zhang Tianheng chuckled, but he wasnt thanking her. Chai Han snorted and didnt say anything. He threw all his anger at the Cloud Palace disciple in front of him. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Chen Luoyang looked at this scene expressionlessly. For a moment, he couldnt say whether he felt pity or not. At this moment, a subordinate came to report. Reporting to Cult Master, Third Elder has been summoned to meet up. But there is an unidentified person who is traveling with him. He wants to see the Cult Master, Green Dragon San Hui reported. Wheres Wang Mofeng? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. He doesnt know the other partys identity and dares to bring people to see me? Third Elder said that this matter is of great importance and it is not suitable for many people to know. He only said that the other party has a token. Cult Master will know when he sees it. Azure Dragon 3 replied. After saying that, he presented a brocade box. Chen Luoyang opened the brocade box and saw a black pill inside.. Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: 130. Pill Queen (Seeking recommendation votes! Seeking collection!) Chapter 130: 130. Pill Queen (Seeking recommendation votes! Seeking collection!) Translator: 549690339 What kind of pill was this? Chen Luoyang was extremely speechless. And he knew it with a single look? Know your sister! Chen Luoyang guessed that Third Elder Wang Mofeng meant that this pill was very famous and was a certain someones exclusive secret recipe. Thus, seeing the pill was like seeing a person, and it was very easy to distinguish who the person was. But the problem was that he didnt even know who this medicine was, let alone the person behind it. However With such confidence, using pills as a symbol of his status, if someone had to be chosen in the Divine Lands, it would be the Pill Empress Zhuo Qingxi. Compared to the current cult master, this person should be considered a figure from the previous two generations. He debuted and became famous earlier than the previous cult master, Chen Hanhai. It had been more than forty years since he was last active in the Divine Lands. Therefore, the younger generation had gradually treated this old senior as history. Some people had never even heard of her name, and most people only treated her as a historical legend. From the information collected by the Demon Cult, they only knew that this old man had been hiding overseas, but his exact whereabouts were unknown. The Sword Pavilion Master Tao WangJi seemed to be an old friend of the Pill Empress. After the battle between the two emperors, there was news that the Sword Pavilion Master had gone overseas to look for the Pill Empress to help him heal. Why was it the Pill Empress who had returned to the Central Plains and found the Demonic Sect? Was it the Pill Empress herself? Or could it be that his successor had used the pill as a token to request an audience? Did the Sword Emperor find the Pill Empress? What was her attitude? In an instant, many thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind. Of course, it was also possible that the newcomer had nothing to do with the Pill Empress. After Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment, he placed the brocade box on the table at the side and instructed Azure Dragon 3 indifferently, Bring him over. Azure Dragon 3 obeyed and left. Chen Luoyang quietly watched the battle below. There was no suspense in the outcome of this battle. At most, it was a matter of time before it ended. Lin Dongyi retreated to the side to pet the cat. The other Demon Sect experts could also take care of the opponent. Because Su Ye was distracted by Lin Dongyi, the other party had a chance to catch his breath. However, he still couldnt get rid of Su Ye. Although his movement technique was fast, he was still trapped in the same spot by the black-purple ghost dragon. Chen Luoyang stood by the window and watched the battle. After a while, he felt someone coming. Greetings, Cult Master. Third Elder Wang Mofengs voice rang out from the entrance of the hall. Enter. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. He placed his hands behind his back and continued to look out the window without turning around. The two of them walked in and stopped in the hall. At this moment, a womans voice sounded, Greetings, Cult Master Chen. It was Pill Empress. Chen Luoyang still didnt turn around and asked casually, 1 heard that Tao WangJi went overseas to look for you, did you meet him? The woman said, The sky is high and the sea is vast. I think we missed each other on the way. But it doesnt matter. Ive returned to the Central Plains. It has nothing to do with him. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he turned his body slightly and looked back. Third Elder Wang Mofeng cupped his hands at him. Cult Master, this old man will go down and help. Chen Luoyang nodded and the other party left the hall. In front of him, there was only a person covered in a cloak. When he saw Chen Luoyang turn around, this person took off the hat on his head, revealing his silver hair. It was a woman who was not very beautiful but had an extraordinary bearing. He had a technique to keep his face. His hair was white, but he looked to be in his thirties. His eyes were clear like water and calm. Even in front of the Demon Cult Master, he still had a calm attitude. From her body, one could not feel a sharp aura, but it was as deep as the sea and would not be suppressed by others auras. Youre a guest from afar. Please sit. Chen Luoyang asked indifferently, Sir, you havent been to the Central Plains for forty years. The moment you returned, you first paid a visit to our sect. Why are you here? Empress Dan said, Speaking of which, Cult Master Chen must have laughed at me. My granddaughter is mischievous and has left home. I have no choice but to go out and look for her. When I heard that she had stepped onto land and arrived in the Divine Lands, I could only drag my old bones back to my old home. I didnt mean to trouble Cult Master Chen, but I heard that she was in your sect, so I came to the Southern Wasteland. Wang Mofeng and this old one met once in the past and learned from him that this old ones granddaughter is with Cult Master Chen, so I asked him to lead the way to pay respects to Cult Master Chen. Ying Qingqing? A face quickly appeared in Chen Luoyangs mind. She was the granddaughter of the Pill Empress? What is the name of the person you are looking for? Chen Luoyang frowned in his heart and asked without showing any emotion on his face. That childs name is Ying Qingqing, the Pill Empress replied. Chen Luoyang thought to himself that it was indeed true. Thats right, Miss Qingqing is indeed in our sect, he said calmly. Qing Qing is so mischievous, said Empress Dan.l feel very sorry for bothering Cult Master Chen. That Purple Mansion Profound Spirit Pill was just a greeting gift. I have prepared another Worry Relieving Pill to thank Cult Master Chen for taking care of Qingqing these days. So that black medicinal pill was called the Purple Mansion Profound Spirit Pill. Now I knowChen Luoyang mocked himself in his heart. As for the other type of Worry Relieving Pill, he actually didnt have much of an idea. But it should be extraordinary. For the Purple Mansion Profound Spirit Pill to be used by the Pill Empress as a symbol of her identity, it must be a unique secret recipe. It was one of the top elixirs in the entire Divine Lands. The Worry Unravel Pill was obviously better. It should be something good, and it was a new healing spirit medicine that he urgently needed. Unfortunately, the Pill Empress in front of him had the aura of a Martial King. At the moment, it was not appropriate to cause more trouble. Moreover, was Ying Qingqing really her granddaughter? Or was she just her granddaughter? If she was just the granddaughter of the Pill Empress and there was nothing special about her, then using the black pot to obtain her information should not have consumed so much energy Many thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind, but he didnt show it on his face. Miss Qingqing is my guest. Im not that stingy when I entertain guests. Theres no need to mention more gifts. Theres only one problem. How does your granddaughter know Tao WangJis Clear Sky Divine Sword? Chen Luoyang asked unhurriedly. Pill Queen frowned, but she quickly relaxed. I wont beat around the bush in front of an honest person. Qing Qing is this old womans granddaughter, and also Tao WangJis granddaughter. However, other than this blood connection, she has nothing to do with Tao WangJi. The Pill Queens tone was very calm, without any emotional fluctuations. She paused for a moment before continuing, Before she left this old womans side, she didnt know Tao WangJis tricks, nor had she ever seen Tao WangJi. Her attainments in the Clear Sky Divine Sword arent shallow, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Its not something that can be accomplished in a short period of time. Im also puzzled. I need to ask her face to face. The Pill Empress nodded slowly. As the two of them spoke, the battle outside also came to an end. At this moment, a black and purple dragon flashed in the air. Su Ye appeared in the hall and said happily, Senior Brother, look, I didnt disappoint you this time. He raised his hand, clearly holding a head. The head belonged to an originally beautiful woman. I dont know her name either, but Big Brother said that she is the current Palace Master of the Cloud Palace. Su Ye smiled happily.. Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: 131. Old Man Doesn’t Use His Bones and Bones for Ability Chapter 131: 131. Old Man Doesnt Use His Bones and Bones for Ability Translator: 549690339 Su Ye looked like he was begging for praise. Chen Luoyang looked at him speechlessly. While he was greeting the guests, this brat came in with a persons head On the contrary, Pill Queens expression was normal and she did not care. The corners of her mouth even curled into a smile. I heard about it after returning to the Central Plains, but I didnt expect it to happen during the war between your sect and the various sects of the Central Plains. It was inevitable that your sect would be oversensitive. Pill Empress smiled. However, the fate between me and Tao WangJi has already passed decades ago. Now, Im only visiting the old place to find my relatives. I dont want to get involved in the battle between the two of you. She looked at the item in Su Yes hand and then at the brocade box on the table beside Chen Luoyang. 1 am already old and dont rely on my bones and muscles. If I ask someone to help me find a child, I can at most gather some pills as a reward. For the sake of my life, I dont dare to fight with others. Why does Cult Master Chen need to scare an old woman? When she boarded the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Pill Empress had already seen the battle between the two sides and was not surprised by the scene before her. Chen Luoyang calmly looked at him and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He casually said, lnteresting. So what if you really want to go down and test your skills? I will only welcome you. As for this place He turned to look at Su Ye. This is a gift prepared by my junior brother. Its not for you. Su Ye was observing the pill queen when he heard this and immediately smiled. Senior Brother, as long as you like it. Leave it there. Chen Luoyang nodded indifferently. Pill Empress smiled. I live overseas and have no news. However, I have heard of Cult Master Chens great name. Today, I have seen him. He is indeed extraordinary. I am impressed. Su Ye happily carried the head to Chen Luoyangs side and was about to place it on the table. After thinking for a moment, he pulled a piece of cloth from his clothes and placed it on the table. However, it didnt make a difference whether he did it or not. The blood quickly soaked the cloth and flowed down the table. Chen Luoyang rolled his eyes in his heart, but he acted as if nothing had happened. He waved at Su Ye and said, Lets go down first. Yes, Senior Brother. Su Ye scratched his head and obediently left the hall. Chen Luoyang looked at the Pill Empress. This Seat has some small matters that need to be taken care of. After this is done, I will naturally bring you and your grandchild to meet. However, for now, I will need Your Excellency to wait patiently for a while. Ying Qingqing was not on the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Although the headquarters had First Elder Xie Chong and the others overseeing it, it was better not to casually let go of an uncertain factor like the Pill Empress. Although the other party didnt have any intention of attacking, Chen Luoyang naturally wouldnt believe it easily. As for the so-called old people who didnt rely on their bones and muscles, it was even more acceptable to just listen. It was just like how he was polite and did not care about the other partys spirit pills. However, if the reward was not paid in full, then he would have to have a good chat with the other party. However, there were priorities. The most important problem now was to deal with Sword Emperor Wang Jian and Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong. He would observe Zhuo Qingxi first. As the guest wishes. The Pill Empress pondered for a moment before nodding. 1 trust Cult Master Chen. However, I will have to trouble your sect from now on. No worries. As Chen Luoyang spoke, he turned his gaze toward the window again. The Demonic Sect disciples had already begun to clean up the battlefield. Almost all the disciples of the Cloud Palace who were surrounded were dead or injured. Because they had been more conservative, their casualties were not as bad as Qingliang Temples. However, if the current Palace Master who was hiding in the periphery was exposed and killed by Su Ye, it would be unbearable. The Misty Cloud Palace, which was already in a precarious situation, was withering. Chen Luoyang had been conversing with the Pill Empress just now, but he had also diverted some of his attention to pay attention to the battlefield below. Basically, after Su Yes side had won, the Cloud Palace had been completely defeated. It was no wonder. After Su Ye killed his opponent, he obviously still had the strength to participate in the battle. For a powerhouse at the twelfth level like him to be able to intervene in a battle of a lower level, he had a decisive influence. If there was no difference in talent and strength between the two sides, a Martial King at the twelfth realm might still be able to capsize when faced with multiple opponents at the eleventh realm. If the opponent was at the tenth realm, then the number would gradually be unable to make up for the difference in realm and strength. It was not impossible, but the premise was that there were enough of them. If the opponent was below the Martial King Realm, then when facing a Martial King at the twelfth realm, as long as the expert in the Nurturing Realm was in good condition, numbers would basically lose their meaning. Three realms, or even an even greater gap. The result was just like that day, when Chen Luoyang shouted and instantly killed Black Owl Er Hanke, who had intended to assassinate him. It wasnt that people didnt have a sense of existence when their cultivation level was low. The top experts restrained each other and formed a chessboard situation. It depended on the battle between people who were slightly lower in realm to determine the outcome of the battle. And so on, it decreased layer by layer. On the other hand, if one side had enough people at all levels, then they could push back and attack from all sides. The middle and low-level martial artists would constantly help the higher-level martial artists to fight for opportunities. It might also form a different kind of victory. But there was another problem. It was when top-notch experts targeted each others subordinates, forming a massacre similar to a dimensional reduction attack, and finally ending up in a situation of mutual explosion. Ill kill you until youre a lone commander. You also slaughtered my side until not even a blade of grass grew. Currently, the top experts in the Divine Lands were basically all big and powerful. In the recent hundreds of years, they had gradually formed a tacit understanding. Everyone restrained each other. If the top experts were not offended, they would rarely take the initiative to lower their status to deal with people whose cultivation realm was far lower than theirs. When two great factions fought, they would often form a tacit understanding of the situation of kings against kings, generals against generals, and soldiers against soldiers. Without a tacit understanding, the other party might try their best to restrain them and force the opponent to passively obey this tacit understanding. When one side had the ability to forcefully break this balance, it was time to decide the outcome. Initially, Chen Luoyang found it strange. In this world, there were very few peerless experts who were like wandering clouds and wild cranes. The Three Royals and Five Emperors all had their own foundations. Later on, he gradually figured it out. A person who had no worries and was fearless was probably the most feared by everyone. If such a person did not join a major force, he might not have the chance to grow and climb to the peak. Not only would it be a matter of safety, but the access to resources in all aspects would also be extremely limited. The Pill Empress Zhuo Qingxi before him was a rare exception, but she had also lived overseas and had not stepped foot in the Central Plains for many years. When he returned occasionally, he would try to keep a low profile and not get involved in the disputes of the various parties. He avoided interacting with too many people. In the Divine Lands today, there was an obvious trend of hierarchy in terms of martial arts. Strong people would only appear in large factions, and the stronger the strong, the stronger they were. An exception like the Sword Emperor of the past would probably be very difficult to reappear. Moreover, the rise of the Sword Emperor was also a mystery, and everyone treated it as a coincidence. Just as Chen Luoyang was in deep thought, a subordinate came to report. At this moment, Pill Queen had already put on the hood on her cloak again. At this time, she took the initiative to say,l wonder if Cult Master Chen can arrange a place for me to rest? Im old and my spirit is not good. Ill go and rest first. When Qingqing comes, Ill be able to recover my spirit and meet her. Of course. Chen Luoyang ordered people to arrange a guest room for her on the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage and led her down to rest. After Pill Empress left, he turned to look at the Demon Cult disciple in front of him. He didnt look very familiar. He looked like someone from the White Tiger Palace. Speak. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm and composed. The disciple of the White Tiger Palace bowed his head and kowtowed. Reporting to the Cult Master. The Chief Monk has reported urgently from the headquarters that Shi Jing of the Sword Garret has escaped.. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: 132. Chase After Him! Chapter 132: 132. Chase After Him! Translator: 549690339 Shi Jing ran away? When Chen Luoyang heard this, he immediately communicated with the black pot in his mind and provided a small amount of blood-red nectar to update the brief introduction of Shi Jings life experiences. He looked at the last part. He was secretly brought out of the White Tiger Hall by Zhang He Chen Luoyang was speechless. Who was Zhang He? The name sounded familiar. After he thought about it carefully, he remembered that when he returned to the Demon Cults headquarters, he seized the time to read some internal books and letters. This name was mentioned in them. The sixth of the White Tigers seven constellations. Chen Luoyang frowned inwardly. The White Tiger Hall of the Demon Cult was in charge of punishment and also imprisoned criminals. As the Sixth Constellation of the White Tiger Palace, it was not difficult for Zhang He to enter the prison of the White Tiger Palace Hall. However, it was not so easy to bring someone out of the White Tiger Palace Hall. Not to mention that there were higher-ups taking care of him, at least there were accomplices helping him. From Shi Jings information, there was no trace of a second person. From the looks of it, only Zhang He was the one who handled it directly, and the rest were hidden behind. Chen Luoyang communicated with the black pot and looked up the information on the sixth constellation of the White Tiger, Zhang He. After reading through his resume, Chen Luoyangs doubts grew even deeper. Zhang He was indeed problematic. Just like Sixth Elder Zhou Pancheng, he had been bribed by the Grand Xia Empire. However, based on his life experiences, the suspicious people he interacted with were all from the Grand Xia Empire. In the Demon Cult, he couldnt see anyone who was a higher level than him. However, such a person undoubtedly existed. Chen Luoyang wasnt worried about the whereabouts of the stone mirror. In other words, he actually hoped that this chess piece would return to the Central Plains. At that time, it might be of even greater help to him and the Demonic Sect. What Chen Luoyang was concerned about was who would help Shi Jing escape? And why did he help Shi Jing escape? While this thought flashed through his mind, Chen Luoyangs expression remained calm.Nie Guangyuan, good job. The disciple of the White Tiger Palace in front of him kowtowed. Reporting to Cult Master. The Chief Monk himself received three severe punishments. He is currently investigating the entire headquarters with his injuries. He is trying to atone for his crimes and capture that stone mirror. Chen Luoyang frowned inwardly. Nie Guangyuan, as the Chief of the White Tiger Palace Hall, was the person in charge. It was normal for him to have a mending attitude. With such a proud and power-hungry personality, he would definitely hope that he could fill this hole again. Previously, when he used the black pot to investigate his past, it was completely clean. As a precaution, Chen Luoyang communicated with the black pot again and spent some blood-red nectar to update Nie Guangyuans latest information. After checking, he couldnt find any clues. However, he could not let his guard down. Nie Guangyuan and Zhang He didnt seem to be in a commanding relationship, and they rarely interacted. However, Nie Guangyuan might have noticed that Zhang He was a traitor, so he gave him some convenience. This kind of invisible adjustment might seem unremarkable, but perhaps at this critical moment, it became a loophole that Zhang He could use to help him secretly save Shi Jing. Alright, this guess was a little too forceful. The feeling of shooting arrows first and then drawing the target might be because I was too paranoidChen Luoyang pondered in his heart. The reason for this suspicion was that Nie Guangyuans actions of searching the inside and outside of the headquarters could easily cause chaos. After the water was muddy, it was convenient for people to fish in troubled waters. It could be Nie Guangyuan or anyone else. Nie Guangyuan was the most convenient. Perhaps this was the real purpose of letting Shi Jing go? He found the most suitable excuse to pave the way for some of his next actions. This made Chen Luoyang think of conspiracy theories. According to this line of thought, Nie Guangyuan was the one who benefited the most. It didnt matter if he was thinking about it or not. He might be the most suspicious or the least suspicious. The information provided by the Black Pot was a standard case of not caring about ones heart. It was impossible to know what a person was thinking. The things recorded were all major events. It was hard to tell how much preparation had been made before this big event He has the intention to atone for his sins and make contributions. His heart is commendable, but the most important thing is the result. I want to see a satisfactory result before I return to the headquarters, said Chen Luoyang indifferently. The disciple of the White Tiger Palace in front of him kowtowed. Chen Luoyangs gaze was calm as he watched the other party leave the hall. If the person who let Shi Jing escape was not the same person who threw the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone and caused the Earth Fire Disaster on the Ancient God Peak, it meant that there were at least two high-ranking spies in the Demonic Sect. He gently knocked on the jade pendant that he carried with him. Azure Dragon 3 soon appeared in front of him. White Tiger Six, pay attention. Chen Luoyang instructed. Yes, Cult Master. Azure Dragon 3s expression didnt change at all. He responded respectfully and then retreated. Chen Luoyang was the only one left in the hall. He moved his slightly heavy left arm. Chen Luoyangs gaze landed on the table and looked at the head. He once again had the urge to roll his eyes. However, his gaze quickly shifted to the brocade box on the other side. Purple Mansion Profound Spirit Pill? With the black pot around, he did not have to worry about being deceived and mistakenly taking fake medicine. From the looks of it, the Pill Empress was quite sincere, and the greeting gift was genuine. While Chen Luoyang was pondering over the spirit pills, his subordinates reported another piece of news. He had successfully located the Sword Monarch. The people from the Taiyi Daoist Sect were also at the same place. However, the result was somewhat unexpected. South Cloud Mountain? Chen Luoyang looked at the Vajra in front of him. Reporting to Cult Master, if the Sword Thearchs group doesnt change their route midway, they will be heading towards the South Cloud Mountain, answered Vajra. South Cloud Mountain was located at the border of Yue State and Xiang State, north of Ancient God Peak. Right now, it was the place where Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, and the Demonic Sects Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief were fighting. Where did Sword Emperor Wang Jian go? Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart, but his expression didnt change. He only spoke one word indifferently. Chase after him. Yes, Cult Master, King Kong replied immediately. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage crossed the horizon and headed toward the South Cloud Mountain. Everyone from the Demon Cult muttered. Could it be that Sword Emperor changed his mind and wants to join forces with Emperor Xia to attack the First Chief? Fourth Elder Chai Han frowned. It doesnt feel like it. The Sword Emperor isnt someone who goes back on his word. Zhang Tianheng muttered. The situation was a little unbelievable, and everyone was confused. At this time, they couldnt care less about the distinction between the elder faction and the young faction. Sword Emperor, Su Wei thought to himself, Sword Emperor was defeated in front of the Cult Master and returned in a sorry state. Could it be that he was moved by this and became brave after knowing shame? Could it be that he has made some progress and wants to challenge Chief Yan again? Everyone looked at each other. It shouldnt be that bad, right? King Kong said hesitantly. Its hard to say. Im afraid thats really possible, Zhang Tianheng said in a deep voice. Previously, when the Sword Thearch was defeated by Chen Luoyang, he was present. He was also present when he was intercepted by the Sword Emperor when he pursued the Taiyi Daoist Sect. Now that I think about it, there really is a difference. However, I dont cultivate the sword path, so I cant describe it for a moment. Zhang Tianheng said. When the others heard this, their expressions became slightly solemn. Someone stole a glance at the sect master above. Chen Luoyang was also muttering in his heart. Wang Jian has given me a surprise. I hope this surprise wont turn into disappointment later. He tapped his fingers lightly on the armrest of his chair. Li Yuanlong? The Vermilion Bird has been with him for a long time. Lets settle it together. Yes, Cult Master! The Demon Cult members agreed loudly. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage flew over mountains and rivers, heading towards the South Cloud Mountain.. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: 133. The Battle of South Cloud Mountain! Chapter 133: 133. The Battle of South Cloud Mountain! Translator: 549690339 The closer they got to the South Cloud Mountain, the closer they got to the position where the Demon Cult was fighting against the Southern Punitive Demon Alliance Army. Ever since the battle at the Rainbow Mountain in northern Guangdong, the Demon Cults defensive line had been forced to retreat in order to regroup due to the injury of the Great Elder Xie Chong. After fighting and retreating, they finally regained their footing in the South Cloud Mountain area. However, compared to before, the Demon Cults defense line was no longer as stable. Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong and the Xia Dynasty experts under his command had distracted the attention of the Demon Cult. As a result, the Qingliang Temple, Taiyi Daoist Sect, Misty Cloud Palace, and other forces had taken a detour from the two wings and entered the Demon Domain, approaching the Demon Cults headquarters, Ancient God Peak. The Earth Fire below Ancient God Peak had almost destroyed the headquarters of the Demonic Sect. Then, miraculously, it returned to normal in just a day. Until now, those who had entered the Demon Territory had been repelled or even annihilated. The morale of the Southern Expedition Demon Coalition Army and the hearts of the people fluctuated, enjoying the stimulation of the ups and downs. To the enemies on the front line of the South Cloud Mountain, it was naturally a blow to them. Fortunately, Sword Emperor Wang Jian, who had gone missing, had returned to South Cloud Mountain after saving everyone from Taiyi Daoist Sect, giving everyone a ray of hope. But then, bad news came. The Demon Empress had also come to the South Cloud Mountain. Thus, everyone felt nervous and wailed in their hearts. Reporting to Cult Master, the Southern Cloud Mountain Range is just ahead. Vajra reported. Chen Luoyang replied with an En and sat there without moving. He could already vaguely feel that the mountains in the distance were shaking. That should be the sound caused by the battle between Martial Sovereigns. As the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage neared the outskirts of the Southern Cloud Mountains, more and more experts from the Demonic Sect and the Central Plains began to fight. Both sides gave their respective leaders a wide enough battlefield to avoid being implicated, allowing the two big shots to display their strengths. Layer by layer, the battle line between the two sides was naturally extremely wide, spanning more than hundreds of miles. The entire Southern Cloud Mountain Range area had already been completely destroyed. After this battle ended, there might no longer be any Southern Cloud Mountain. Instead, it might be replaced by the Southern Cloud Basin, Southern Cloud Lake, Southern Cloud Rift Valley, and so on. Reporting to Cult Master, it seems that the fifth elder is fighting with someone ahead. Old Shou said softly. Chen Luoyang thought to himself,You recognize me, but I dont. King Kong laughed. The other party has escaped. Hes quick to react. Its too late for him to escape. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage flew over from the distant horizon openly and grandly. When the people on the other side noticed this, those who had the ability to retreat from the battle quickly retreated, even if they were injured. I think its Demon Wolf Ba Kun. Zhang Tianheng raised his eyebrows. The people of the Demonic Sect looked from afar and saw a white-robed elder pointing out a finger. The tip of his finger condensed into a cold silver light and shot towards his opponent. His opponent was a tall man from another race who was more than two meters tall. He was as majestic as a small mountain. However, this muscular man was currently busy escaping. Facing the old man in whites Moonlight Finger, which came from the Grand Moon Scripture, the burly man only slightly avoided his vital points before gritting his teeth and taking it head-on. His body swayed, and a layer of white frost appeared on his shoulder. The white frost seemed to be spreading all over his body. A sandstorm appeared on the burly mans body, stopping the erosion of the white frost. The man didnt bother to fight back against the old man in white. He only fled quickly under the sandstorm. He didnt stop even after taking this heavy blow. Judging from his figure and the martial arts attainments of the Desert Frenzied Blade, he was clearly the leader of the ten steeds of the Outsider Left Sage King Xiuzhe,Demon Wolf Ba Kun. Previously, at the Dingtai Mountain in Xiangzhou, Xiuzhe had dragged his injured body to save Helian Zhe, but Demon Wolf Ba Kun had parted ways with him. However, the warlike Ba Kun did not return to the northern part of the Great Wall. Instead, he headed east to the other side of the battlefield and joined the Southern Expedition Coalition Army to fight against the Demonic Sect. Heh, I thought he was really tough and would fight to the death. In the end, he ran away with his tail between his legs, Jin Gang said with a smile. Zhang Tianheng chuckled. Its true that this wolf is bloodthirsty and combative, but its also cunning. The Cult Masters sacred carriage has arrived. Isnt he going to leave and wait for death? Back then when Black Monarch came to save that Mr Rabbit, didnt Ba Kun also not come along? The white-robed elder stopped and turned around to look at the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage that was flying over from the horizon. It was getting closer and closer, and it was getting bigger and bigger. Then, he rose up and boarded it. Greetings, Cult Master. After obtaining permission, he walked into the hall and bowed to Chen Luoyang. No need for formalities. Chen Luoyang looked at the other party and gradually matched this white-haired, slightly plump old man with his name. The fifth elder of the Elder Pavilion of the Demonic Sect, Demon Toad Tan Yunsheng. His chubby face looked amiable, but many years ago, he was an old demon feared by the people of the Central Plains, a famous smiling tiger. Relying on Cult Masters divine might, I managed to scare off Ba Kun. This old man was muddle-headed and was unable to keep him. I have let Cult Master down. I hope Cult Master can forgive me. Tan Yunsheng replied respectfully. His attitude was even more respectful than Zhang Tianheng, Nie Guangyuan, Wang Fei, and the other young experts. However, everyone now knew that he would not be fooled by his behavior. Chen Luoyang had a limited understanding of this old man. However, he secretly observed the expressions of Zhang Tianheng, Jin Gang, Su Wei, and the others and had a rough idea. Seeing that the sect master did not say anything, King Kong immediately became spirited and laughed. Fifth Elders Moon Shadow Footwork has always been brilliant. His speed should be higher than that wolf. Im old, Im old. My legs are not agile and Im useless. I only have the heart to be loyal to the Divine Church. Unfortunately, I dont have the strength to do so. Tan Yunsheng smiled and sighed. His expression was kind and amiable. King Kongs fist landed on cotton. He wanted to mock the other party for being useless and not embarrassing himself, but he immediately remembered that the old man had already entered the Senate and no longer held any real power. If it wasnt for this war, he wouldnt have left the mountain at all. Where are the others? Chen Luoyang interrupted the two of them and asked indifferently. Naturally, he wasnt referring to the ordinary disciples. Tan Yunsheng replied respectfully, Reporting to Cult Master. The First Head is fighting with Emperor Xia Li Yuanlong. Second Brother Yan is dealing with Si Huaifei from the Sword Pavilion. I heard that Sword Emperor Wang Jian and Liu Yunzi from the Taiyi Daoist Sect have also arrived. Lets go. Chen Luoyang nodded. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage continued to move forward. Soon, he saw many light shadows flashing in the distance. The battle was intense, and both sides were moving about, stretching for more than a hundred miles. In front of the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, there was another smaller battlefield. Here, a pitch-black Buddha was suspended in the air. What was confronting the black Buddha was a majestic sword radiance that towered into the clouds like a pillar supporting the sky. This sword light was not as brilliant as the Haotian Divine Sword, but it was steady like a mountain, like a pillar that would never fall no matter how the world surged. Su Ye, who was squatting on the ground and drawing circles with his fingers, suddenly raised his head and looked at the sword light with sparkling eyes. The young man turned around and smiled at Chen Luoyang. Senior Brother, I want to practice with him.. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: 134. Daily Show in the Church (1) Chapter 134: 134. Daily Show in the Church (1) Translator: 549690339 Su Yes face showed a rare expression of eagerness. There seemed to be black and purple lightning flashing in his eyes. He had only seen such an appearance before when he was facing the previous abbot of Qingliang Temple, Master Mingjue. His brother Su Wei, Zhang Tianheng, and Jin Gang were not surprised. The vigorous sword light that confronted the pitch-black Buddha in the mountain was indeed extraordinary and heart-wrenching. Without looking at the person, just looking at the sword intent, the identity was obvious. Zhongtian Righteous Sword. The head of the Sword Pavilions Five Heroes, the first disciple of the Sword Emperor, Si Huaifei. Currently, he was the number one expert under the age of thirty in the righteous path of the Central Plains. Along the way, he was steady and steady, neither arrogant nor impatient. Even the intelligence network of the Demonic Sect and the Outsiders had basically acknowledged that this man had a chance of breaking through to the Martial Emperor Realm before the age of 30. From the Martial King Realm to the Martial Emperor Realm, from the 12th Realm to the 13th Realm, many experts had been stuck for their entire lives. There were countless talented people who became famous at a young age, but in the end, they had no hope of becoming a Martial Emperor. However, to Si Huaifei, that threshold seemed to be within his reach. Moreover, it was not much different from the obstacles he had crossed before. As long as he advanced steadily, he would naturally succeed. What attracted the most attention was the momentum that was getting stronger and stronger. Ten years ago, five years ago, there were many peers who were better than him, but now it was difficult to catch up. Zhang Tianheng recalled that when he was talking about the Five Heroes of the Sword Pavilion, he had a lower evaluation of the other four except for the Invisible Sword Xiang Ping. The Sect Masters evaluation was biased. Now that he thought about it, the reason was because of the Righteous Sword Si Huaifei. The Cult Master was still as perceptive as a torch, and what he, Zhang Tianheng, said that day was a little too frivolous. However, Si Huaifei had been able to walk steadily on this path, and it was all thanks to Xiang Ping secretly cutting through the thorns. Thinking of this. Zhang Tianheng glanced at Su Ye from the corner of his eve. If it wasnt for the indulgence of the two generations of sect masters and the care of an elder brother who was worried to death at any time, this young master wouldnt have been able to live to this day. It was hard to say if he could even live to adulthood But now, the five heroes of the Sword Pavilion had already been wiped out by their sect master, and only Si Huaifei was left standing in front of them. Zhang Tianheng looked at it and nodded. The Southern Expedition Demon Coalition Armys war was not going well. There were many ups and downs. His junior brothers either died or scattered. Si Huais flying sword was still stable. His sword intent was like the last pillar of the flood, unwavering and unyielding. The pitch-black Buddha in the air stretched out its palm, and the world seemed to be hanging upside down. The people from the Demonic Sect were not its targets. They were just watching from the side. Their minds were shaken, and their senses of the world were faintly confused. This move of the Rulai Demon Palms Upside Down Bodhi was really well-practiced and was already at the level of perfection. The palm of the buddha grabbed the mountain-like sword light. It was as if he was grabbing a sharp blade with his bare hands. Then, he tried to uproot the mountain formed by the sword light. However, the mountain peak only shook slightly. It was not affected by this demonic palm that could turn the world upside down. On the contrary, the light on the mountain shone brightly. The sword light that was not sharp but was absolutely hard expanded in all directions. It was as if this mountain had suddenly become larger. It forcefully pushed open the giant hand of the pitch-black Buddha that was picking up the stars and the moon. The pitch-black Buddha could no longer hold onto this mountain. On the contrary, the huge Buddha palm seemed to be shattering under the impact of the sword light. The sword light did not retreat in the face of the attack of Tathagatas demonic palm, but after repelling the Buddhist palm, it did not pursue. Instead, it took the initiative to retreat. Although they were retreating, their formation was stable and did not reveal any openings, not giving the enemy any chance to take advantage of them. At the same time, two clouds, one white and one black, gathered and formed a Tai Chi pattern. It was Liu Yunzi, the current sect master of Taiyi Daoist Sect, who was helping Si Huaifei. They also noticed the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage flying over from afar. On the imperial carriaze, Old Shou said softly, Cult Master, theres no trace of the Sword Emperor. I dont know if hes hiding somewhere or if he went to the First Chief and Emperor Xia. It doesnt matter where. Chen Luoyang leaned back in his seat with an indifferent expression. He looked at Su Ye and said, lf you want to practice, go ahead. Su Ye immediately cheered and disappeared from the hall. Then, in front of the mountain formed by the sword light, a black-purple ferocious dragon suddenly appeared and collided heavily with it! The mountain shook violently like never before. However, it was not pierced through or collapsed. It still stood firmly. Si Huaifei didnt fight back in a fit of rage. He calmly stabilized his position and retreated. Behind the mountain, a group of Taiyi Daoist Sect disciples hurriedly shifted their positions. Liu Yunzi stepped forward and helped Si Huaifei to stop Su Ye from pressing forward. After the black and purple pheasant appeared, the pitch-black Buddha stopped attacking. Streams of dark air currents dissipated, revealing a haggard black-robed old man. The old man looked coldly at Hei Ziwu, then turned his head to look at the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage that was approaching from the horizon. He stood there silently for a moment, then his body rose and boarded the imperial carriage. Greetings, Cult Master. The black-robed elder bowed slightly. Chen Luoyang looked at him calmly. This time, he didnt need the other party to introduce himself. He could match the person to his name. Not to mention the fact that he had already heard from the Fifth Elder Tan Yunsheng who the Righteous Sword Si Huaifeis opponent was, it was obvious from the black-robed elders previous attack. In the Demon Cult, other than the Cult Master and the First Chief, who were two Martial Emperors, there was only one person who could cultivate the Tathagata Demon Palm to such an extent. The Second Elder of the Senate,Mo Mituo Yan Zhao. The Demon Cults previous Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief was familiar with all thirty-six secret impartation techniques. After that, he only studied the Buddhas Palm and ignored all the other ultimate arts and secret impartation. His attainments in the supreme technique, the Tathagata Demon Palm, could be said to be at the pinnacle of perfection. Truthfully speaking, if the Cult Master and the First Head were placed in the same realm as him, their attainments in the martial arts of the Tathagata Devils Palm would most likely not be as profound as his. The disciples of the Demon Monks lineage were even weaker than those of Yanzhao. Su Ye, Chen Chuhua, Wang Fei, Yan Zhao, and Wang Mofeng were the five Martial King Realm experts in the Demonic Sect. They formed the second echelon of the Demonic Sect. However, they were usually divided into two factions, the elder and the young, which had a lot of conflicts. Based on the current situation that Chen Luoyang had grasped, Chen Chuhua was always away, Wang Mofeng was used to lazing around, and Su Ye was not in tune. It was fine if these three people were here. Yanzhao and Wang Fei were at loggerheads. One was young and arrogant, and he looked down on everyone, especially the elders of the sect. The other was the core of the Elder Faction and the most staunch supporter of the First President. The argument between the two had become a daily program in the cult. There was a small argument every three days and a big argument every five days. Chen Luoyang wasnt in the mood to care about these things. Wheres Wang Jian? he asked indifferently.. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: 135. Battle of the Martial Emperor (1) Chapter 135: 135. Battle of the Martial Emperor (1) Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing Chen Luoyangs question, Yanzhao replied, The Sword Emperor came with the people from the Taiyi Daoist Sect. He left them here and then headed towards Emperor Xia and the First Chief. Chen Luoyang took another glance at him. The old man in black was the First Heads uncle, his only relative in the world. He had watched him grow up and was almost like his biological father. However, in public, Yan Zhao never called him by his name. Instead, they always addressed him as the First Head. In order to consolidate his prestige, they spared no effort. According to what he said, Sword Emperor Wang Jian left after putting Liu Yunzi and the others down. Under normal circumstances, Liu Yunzi would not join forces with Si Huaifei to attack Yanzhao. Lets not talk about whether the two of them could put down this face first. Yanzhao practiced the Buddhas Palm and had profound attainments. They were familiar with the unique skill of Hell Step by Step. With his cultivation at the twelfth realm, it was fine if he didnt have the chance to use Hell Step by Step. If he had the chance to use it, it would be even more terrifying than the Demon Monks Mingfa. Even a Martial Monarch Realm expert at the 13th Realm, the True Form Realm, would find it hard to resist this life-risking blow from Yan Zhao. Most of the time, Yan and Zhao were regarded as existences that were half a level higher than their peers at the Martial King Realm. This was the reason. In the worst-case scenario, he could drag Si Huaifei and Liu Yunzi down with him. However, unless it was absolutely necessary, neither he nor his opponent intended to go that far. However, with Sword Emperor Wang Jians character, if he wanted to, he would not be afraid of Yan Zhaos ultimate move. However, his ambition was not here. Now, it seemed that Wang Jians target was indeed the Chief of the Demonic Sects Vermillion Bird Palace Hall. In the distance, he could still feel the commotion of the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief clashing with someone. For the time being, it did not look like they were being besieged. In that case, Sword Emperor Wang Jian had really gained something new from that rusty bronze sword? However, he did not know how much he had gained. Chen Luoyang didnt mind that the other party would benefit from this. He was just more interested in how far the Sword Thearch would go next. Lets go. he ordered indifferently. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage in the sky continued to fly forward unhurriedly. On the ground, Si Huaifei retreated with the Taiyi Daoist Sect members. Su Ye was in high spirits as he chased after them. The two sides quickly approached the main peak of the South Cloud Mountain. A peak battle was taking place here. Looking from afar, the sky within a radius of tens of kilometers was no longer azure blue, but a strange black. The stars in the darkness were like the night sky. The people from the Demon Cult were not surprised when they saw this. The Sun Changing Technique, one of the six ultimate techniques, had been cultivated to the Mastery Stage. When a Martial Emperor attacked, this was the scene. The true meaning of martial arts manifested the starry sky and enveloped the surroundings. In the void, the stars moved, each with its own orbit and pattern. As the star orbits intersected, it contained the vast power of moving stars and changing places. As everyone knew, the Demon Emperor did not like the Sun Changing Technique and had never cultivated it. Currently, the person with the highest mastery of the Sun Changing Technique in the Divine Lands was the Chief of the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall. The force field was activated, and the blue sky turned into a starry sky. However, there was no light from the Great Sun under this starry sky. The most eye-catching thing was the Lunar Silver Moon. This silver moon was as perfect as a mirror. The moonlight was cold and quiet, but it shone in all directions. It wasnt like the moonlight in peoples perception, which was ever-changing. This silver moon was full and bright, as if it had replaced the sun with the moon. What was even stranger was that a Buddha was sitting in the moonlight. Under the moonlight, the pitch-black Buddha turned silver-gray. There were no lotuses, Bodhi, relics, or other magical items around the Buddha. Instead, there were mountains, rivers, lakes, wind, thunder, snow, and other myriad phenomena in the world, including all living beings. The myriad phenomena danced with the stars in the night sky under the moonlight. The First Chiefs cultivation seems to have improved again Fourth Elder Chai Han let out a breath, I wonder how far away I am from the fourteenth level. Second Elder Yan Zhao did not answer, but a rare faint smile appeared on his haggard face. The youths looked solemn. Although everyone belonged to different factions, everyone recognized the talent and cultivation of this First Head as extraordinary. The Demonic Sects martial arts were considered the best in the entire Divine Lands. Any one of them was enough for many people to spend their entire lives studying and cultivating. However, to the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief, he was not only proficient in all of them, but he was also proficient in them. Chen Luoyang appeared nonchalant on the surface, but he kept pondering in his heart. After dealing with the threat of the Southern Expedition of Demons, he might have to face the challenge of this First Head. He had to be careful Speaking of which, the night sky that enveloped the surroundings was not stable at the moment. There were dragon shadows flying about, and the universe seemed to be unable to accommodate them. They could be torn apart at any time. Chen Luoyang looked over and saw the nine dragons flying together, displaying the aura of an emperor. Among them, six dragons circled around the outside and three dragons occupied the center. The three dragons among them had an especially shocking aura. The yellow dragon was as heavy as Houtu. It was as if it was the land that contained all living things, as if it was transformed from the Divine Lands. A black dragon with a domineering aura, fierce and fierce. Although it was entrenched, its aura was terrifying, as if it was invincible. The purple-gold dragons aura was steady and stable. There seemed to be no flaws on its body and it was indestructible. This was the ultimate technique of the Great Xia Dynasty, the manifestation of the fist intent of the Nine Dragons Emperor FistChen Luoyang thought to himself. Yellow Dragon, Cosmos Dragon, Purple Golden Dragon King Kong muttered to himself, Theres also the Thunder Dragon, Jade Dragon, Jade Dragon, Cloud Dragon, Five Elements Dragon, and Brilliant Yang Dragon in the periphery. The nine dragons are indeed one. The Great Elders loss is justified. The Nine Dragon Emperor Fist, the ultimate technique of the Xia Dynastys imperial family, had a total of nine forms of Dragon Fist, each with its own power. The Yellow Dragon Fist was both a fist technique and a cultivation method. The cultivator who cultivated it had boundless strength and was the foundation of the nine fists. The Qiankun Dragon Fist did not have any extra effects. It was just a concentrated power that was extremely domineering. It could move the world with the power of a ruler, and it could destroy everything. The Purple Gold Dragon Fist was used for defense. The fist intent tempered the body and made it impregnable. Thunder Dragon Fist, the sound of the fist was like thunder. The sound of thunder shook the divine soul. Emerald Dragon Fist, healing and recuperating, indestructible. The White Jade Dragon Fist increased ones perception, avoided danger, and countered the enemys opportunities. Entering the Cloud Dragon Fist, the fist intent and footwork combined, flying into the sky and escaping into the ground, the movement technique changing unpredictably. The Five Elements Dragon Fist allowed the five elements to change and adapt to the situation. It could restrain the opponents attacks and could also target the opponents weakness. The Brilliant Sun Dragon Fist was a righteous technique that could ward off evil spirits. It was grand and righteous, and could restrain evil spirits. It was best at dealing with all kinds of evil spirits. The combination of the nine Dragon Fists increased its power greatly, and it was reborn. Regardless of whether it was Chen Chuhua impersonating the Xia Dynastys First Prince, Li Qian, or the real Xia Dynastys Sixth Prince, Li Tai, Chen Luoyang had seen both of them use the Nine Dragons Emperor Fist. However, compared to the current scene where the nine dragons were coiled up and flying together, it was not just a little bit different. The Nine Dragon Emperor Fist before him was the ultimate technique of the Grand Xia Empire. In the Divine Lands, there was only one person with such a cultivation level. It was naturally the Xia Emperor, Li Yuanlong. Emperor Xia has cultivated the Nine Dragons Emperor Fist to the extreme. Wang Mofeng clicked his tongue in admiration. Its a pity that the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art was lost. Otherwise, he might have had a chance to regain the glory of the founding king of the Xia Dynasty if he had combined the two great divine arts of offense and defense. But now, with only the Nine Dragons Emperor Fist, its probably very difficult for him to break through to the fourteenth realm. Rumors had it that the Xia Dynastys royal family had two supreme techniques. One was the Nine Dragon Imperial Fist, and the other was the Cauldron Heaven Divine Art. The Nine Dragons Emperor Fist swept across the world, and the Cauldron Divine Technique was one of the strongest defensive divine arts in the history of the Divine Lands. Only the Undying Heavenly Demon Body obtained from the Devil Blood could be compared to it. However, other than Emperor Xia, who had founded the country, no one else had learned it since then, and it had gradually become a legend. It also caused the Great Xia Dynasty to feel awkward. Ever since the founding ancestor of the Great Xia Dynasty, he only saw Emperor Xia and not Emperor Xia. Emperor Xia is ambitious and cannot be underestimated. Su Wei said as he coaxed his son in his arms, What happened to Little Yuan? Little Su Yuan frowned and hugged her father. She said in a childish voice,lm not feeling well Chen Luoyang, who was seated, looked at the battlefield outside the hall and didnt look at Su Wei and his son. However, he could vaguely feel that the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal on Little Su Yuans body was slightly agitated. The seal he had placed on him was being attacked.. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: 136. One Emperor and Three Emperors Chapter 136: 136. One Emperor and Three Emperors Translator: 549690339 The abnormal situation immediately attracted Chen Luoyangs attention. The Netherworld Sea Curse Seal on the child could be said to be innate, but it was not without reason. From the source, his mother, Liu Si, was the first master of the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal. Due to Liu Sis unique constitution, the Netherworld Sea Curse did not manifest when it was placed on his body. Liu Si was pregnant and gave birth, so the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal was transferred to Little Su Yuan. The Netherworld Sea Curse Seal on Liu Sis body originated from a Netherworld Sea Sacrificial Ceremony. With her special physique, she was lucky enough to survive. The Netherworld Sea Curse Seal was a trace left behind by that sacrificial ceremony. At that time, Liu Si was probably still young and did not know much about the sacrificial ceremony. After Chen Luoyang returned to the headquarters, he took some time to read up on some documents. The Su Brothers and Liu Sit s origins should be within the Great Xia Dynastys territory. In other words, they were refugees from Great Xia and not natives of the Southern Wasteland Demon Territory. The Netherworld Sea Sacrificial Ceremony was no small matter. It was not something that ordinary people could afford. Therefore, could it be that it originated from Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong? Chen Luoyangs expression was calm as he tapped his fingers lightly on the armrest of his chair. Although the battle between the two Martial Monarch Realm experts was intense, there was still some leeway left. Especially the Demonic Sect Vermilion Bird Palace Hall Chief, he didnt have an imposing manner. From the looks of it, he should have received the news that Sword Emperor Wang Jian had come to the Southern Cloud Mountain Range and was on guard. Although Wang Jian himself was obsessed with swordsmanship and had never participated in the siege, his sudden return made the Vermilion Bird Palace Hall Chief have to be extra careful. Sword Thearch Wang Jian hadnt arrived yet. Instead, Demon Emperor Chen Luoyangs Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage had appeared first. This time, even Emperor Xia and Li Yuanlong became more careful. The two people who were fighting restrained their momentum and diverted part of their attention to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage that was approaching. Even in a battle between Martial Emperors, the Demon Empress sudden appearance immediately became the focus of attention. The area covered by the night sky had shrunk a little. The nine dragons also rose into the clouds and gradually left the night sky. Two pairs of eyes that were so condensed that they seemed to be corporeal were projected from the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud and the starry night sky respectively. They landed on the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage at the same time. Chen Luoyang, who was in the main hall, didnt change his sitting posture or expression. A black light flashed in his eyes as he leisurely looked at the two gazes. The air in the air refracted the light, as if it was a distorted scene. When the distorted scene was restored, the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud and the starry night sky on the opposite side also changed. In the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud, the clouds dispersed, revealing a figure. A tall, middle-aged man was wearing a dragon robe and a flat crown. His eyes, which were half-covered by a bead chain, were as deep as the sea. It was none other than the current emperor of Grand Xia, the Xia Emperor, Li Yuanlong. On the other side of the moonlit night, under the moonlight, a person appeared on top of the black Buddha. He was dressed in white, as if he had become one with the moonlight. The waterfall-like black hair was not bound and casually draped behind him. Her face was peerless, but it didnt make people feel that she was beautiful. It wasnt that it wasnt beautiful, but that the other feelings were too strong and diluted the beauty. Sharp. Tough. Stubborn. Brutal. People couldnt help but ignore her gender and her appearance. In the main hall, Chen Luoyang pondered in secret. He couldnt help but think that perhaps it was because of this opponent that he had completely squeezed out all the potential of the former sect master and soared into the sky in a short period of time. Otherwise, it would not be enough to suppress such an opponent. Strictly speaking, he was still unable to completely suppress the woman in white. One of the Five Emperors of the Divine Prefecture. Empress Yan Mingkong. The Chief of the Vermilion Bird Palace Hall of the Demonic Sect had made the title of First Chief appear out of nowhere among the four Chief of the Demonic Sect. Before the Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang appeared out of nowhere, she was one of the two youngest Martial Emperors in the history of the Divine Lands. She could basically be said to be the number one female expert in the Divine Lands. He had been in the martial world for more than ten years, and he had only lost once when he fouzht with others. That was when he competed for the position of the Demonic Sect Master. He lost to the current Demon Emperor, so he was known as the second master of the Demonic Sect. That defeat did not make her unable to recover. Instead, it proved one thing. Even if he was second, he was still so strong that it made ones hair stand on end. Inside and outside the Demonic Sect, there was always a question that was buried in the hearts of many people. It was a question that many people often thought of, but few dared to mention. If Yan Mingkong got the fruit of the Demonic Blood Tree, if she practiced the Demonic Blood since she was young, what would she achieve? Unfortunately, there were no ifs in this world. The Second Elder, Yan Zhao, stood outside the hall and looked at his niece from afar. Third Elder Wang Mofeng followed him out of the hall and whispered with a smile, The First Chiefs cultivation has indeed increased again. She should be very close to the 14th realm. Other than the Cult Master, she should be the youngest Spirit Realm cultivator, even faster than the Outsider Tribe Master, right? If it wasnt for that Demonic Blood Tree fruit Fourth Elder Chai Han shook his head and sighed. Yanzhaos expression was calm. Chen Hanhai has a good life. He has hoped for his entire life to turn the Divine Sect into his home. Seeing that he had already given up all hope, the heavens sent Chen Luoyang to him, fulfilling his wishes. However, whether there will be a third generation will depend on whether the heavens will continue to favor their Chen Family. People who consume the fruit of the Demonic Blood Tree can change their blood and change their fate. They are different from ordinary people and it is difficult for them to have children. Since ancient times, only two cult masters have children. Only one in ten. It is already a blessing for the old cult master to have a cult master. Wang MO Feng was still smiling. Yan Zhao looked at Yan Mingkong in the distance. Chen Hanhai should be glad that Chen Luoyang is stronger than him. If he was like him and had the Demonic Blood Tree, so what? In the distant sky, under the moonlight, Yan Mingkong, who was on top of the Dark Buddhas head, turned his head slightly and looked at Chen Luoyang.Youre here. His voice was cold and emotionless. It was a statement rather than a question. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he secretly curled his lips. This was the third person from the Demonic Sect who did not need to address him respectfully in public. The rest were the most senior Great Elder Xie Chong and the Second Elder Yan Zhao who opposed him the most. They also maintained the most basic etiquette in public. Su Ye and Wang Fei didnt use honorifics because they were too close. At the same time, the two of them were a little stupid and didnt bother with them. The Big Sister in front of him was a completely different matter. Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, who was surrounded by nine dragons, turned to look at the imperial carriage.Cult Master Chen, how have you been? The two of you have been entangled for too long before you finally came to me. And this seat came here for another person, said Chen Luoyang indifferently. Right at this moment, everyones heart skipped a beat. Everyone diverted a portion of their attention to the other side. A seemingly small person walked out from the dilapidated Southern Cloud Mountain Range. Wherever he went, the wind and rain were dark. He was dressed in sackcloth. It was Sword Emperor Wang Jian.. Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: 137. An Unfathomable Person (1) Chapter 137: 137. An Unfathomable Person (1) Translator: 549690339 After Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang, Sword Emperor Wang Jian finally appeared. At the same time, a sovereign and three emperors gathered at the South Cloud Mountain. The four of them faced each other in four different directions. Just their existence alone filled the surroundings with a depressing atmosphere. Even Su Ye, who had always been slow, stopped fighting with Si Huaifei and Liu Yunzi. Instead, he looked around. Si Huaifei and Liu Yunzi didnt chase after him, taking the opportunity to jump out of the battle circle. The sword light that was like a pillar to the sky disappeared, and a young man of about 24 or 25 years old appeared. He had a determined expression and a calm demeanor. It was the Sword Emperors head disciple, the Sword Emperor, Si Huaifei. After the Taiji Diagram disappeared, a ruddy old Daoist appeared. He was the current sect master of the Taiyi Daoist Sect, Liu Yunzi. Another gathering of two righteous and two evil. Todays battle will probably be even better than the battle between the four emperors. The result will officially determine the success or failure of this expedition against the demons. Liu Yunzi let out a long breath. Previously, at the Rainbow Mountain in northern Guangdong, the Empress, Emperor Xia, Emperor Jian, and Emperor Yang had engaged in a two-on-two battle. The scene was extremely terrifying. In the end, Yang Monarch was injured and Sword Monarch gave up. Now, Yang Emperor was nowhere to be seen, but a Demon Emperor with even greater prestige had descended. It seemed like the Demon Cult was planning to settle the matter with a single battle outside their headquarters. Si Huaifeis gaze was calm. In this great battle, the five of them had suffered a lot. Fourth Junior Brother Xie Xingmang had just been sent back by the Sword Thearch and Liu Yunzi. However, not only had his right arm been broken, he was still heavily injured and unconscious. He did not have the time to do his best to save him in the face of danger. Third Junior Brother Nie Hua and Fifth Junior Brother Shi Jing had fallen into the hands of the Demonic Sect. Their fates were unknown, and their chances of survival were grim. Second Junior Brother Xiang Ping had previously said that he would try to save her, but in the end, he had also lost contact with her. Si Huaifei had yet to receive news from the Great Xia Dynasty that Shi Jing had escaped and that Xiang Ping and Nie Hua were dead. However, the bad news that had been delivered earlier had already made his heart sink. However, although this young man was anxious, he was calm as usual. He was not anxious, furious, or discouraged. The Demonic Sect seems to be chasing after Sword Emperor and your sect. Si Huaifei said softly. Liu Yunzi nodded. The Nephilim King is arrogant. Benefactor Wang defeated the Nephilim Kings junior brother and saved us. The Nephilim King wants to get back at us. We cant stay out of this. Just as he said, the Taiyi Daoist Sect made a slight movement and planned to retreat. Su Ye, who had stopped, looked over again. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, a jet black gaze that seemed to have condensed into a substance swept over them. The people from the Taiyi Daoist Sect did not dare to act rashly for a moment. Only the sound of the wind and rain eased the pressure on the hearts of the Taoist masters. Wang Jian still had no sword in his hand. However, his sword will soared into the sky. With every step he took, it became stronger. It wasnt that he was showing off his abilities, but that wherever he went, the wind and rain became more violent, making people feel like they were at the seaside, watching the waves hit the shore and the hurricane land. The power of nature was unstoppable and engulfed the land. After he appeared, he walked towards the Empress Yan Mingkong. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, outside the palace, the elders of the Demon Cult all had solemn expressions. Didnt you say that Wang Jian refused to join the siege? If First Chief doesnt use his sword, he wont continue to be an enemy. Why did he change his mind now? Fourth Elder Chai Han frowned. The Fifth Elder Tan Yunsheng said softly, The Sword Emperor has always been a man of his words. He is not one to change his mind and go back on his word. He might have come here for another purpose. Rumor has it that the Sword Emperor had previously blocked the path of the Central Plains and met with Cult Master. Third Elder Wang Mofeng said, After that, the two of them didnt make a move. The Sword Emperor retreated. Now that he suddenly appeared, it might be related to the meeting at that time. Chai Han turned his head slightly and looked at the main hall behind him. Cult Master, what plans do you have? Lets wait and see. Second Elder Yan Zhao said lightly. In the distance, Empress Yan Mingkongs expression was also calm and unperturbed. It was as if she did not care that she might be attacked by two Martial Monarch Realm experts. She merely shifted her gaze from the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage to Sword Emperor Wang Jian, quietly watching him. Wang Jian stopped in his tracks. He did not speak to the empress first. Instead, he turned his body slightly and nodded at the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Ive learned something from Cult Master Chens sword earlier. I want to fight with Chief Yan now. I hope Cult Master Chen can help me. Chen Luoyang looked at him quietly. When Zhang Tianheng witnessed Wang Jian defeating Wang Fei, he felt that it was true. Wang Jians sword was slightly different from the first time they met. His own sword intent was mixed with the sword intent of the rusty bronze sword. This persons talent in the sword path was indeed extraordinary. Back then, he had only watched the rusted bronze sword flash with light and hadnt even been able to analyze it in detail. However, in such a short period of time, he had already gained something and fused it into his sword intent. He didnt show up at the first moment just now, probably because he was nurturing his sword will in preparation for the battle with the Empress Yan Mingkong. Hearing what Sword Emperor Wang Jian said, Yan Mingkongs eyes finally flickered. However, he was not looking at Wang Jian, but at the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. His line of sight seemed to pass through space, through the main hall, and directly landed on Chen Luoyang. Sword Thearch Wang Jian had gained something from observing Chen Luoyangs sword? On the other side, Emperor Xia Li Yuanlongs eyes also flashed as he looked at the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. He had never heard that the Demon Empress was proficient in the way of the sword I didnt come here to watch you guys fight. Chen Luoyangs emotionless voice rang out in the hall, But it doesnt matter. It wont affect the final result. He tapped his fingers lightly on the armrest of his chair.l hope you can give me some surprises and not waste my time. Thank you, Cult Master Chen, Wang Jian said calmly. After saying that, his gaze turned to look at Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong. Your Majesty, please allow me to have a fair fight with Chief Yan and not interfere. Xia Emperor Li Yuanlongs dignified and indifferent voice came from behind the beaded curtain of the flat imperial hat. This one is happy to see such a peak battle. As long as Cult Master Chen doesnt interfere, whats wrong with being a spectator? Thank you, Your Majesty. Wang Jian nodded and finally turned to look at Empress Yan Mingkong. I have no choice but to go back on my words. Please forgive me, Chief Yan. I sincerely hope that I can witness your sword. If you are really unwilling to use your sword Wang Jians sword intent continued to rise, becoming stronger and stronger. .. Forgive me for offending you, but after I break you, Ill go and experience an even more brilliant sword. In the main hall of the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Chen Luoyang couldnt help but have the urge to roll his eyes. Under the moonlight, Empress Yan Mingkong looked away from the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. She looked at Sword Emperor Wang Jian quietly. You do have signs of improving.. Is it because of the other sword that you mentioned? Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: 138. Unprecedented (1) Chapter 138: 138. Unprecedented (1) Translator: 549690339 Wang Jian didnt answer the empresss question. However, a sword finally appeared in his hand. It was an ordinary iron sword. It was as if he had bought it from a random weapon shop with the least amount of money. However, this sword was no longer ordinary in the hands of Sword Emperor Wang Jian. Wang Jian casually held his sword. There wasnt much dazzling sword light on his sword. However, the world around him suddenly lit up. In the storm, every drop of rain seemed to flash with light. The wind and rain stopped. It wasnt a pause, but rather, time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Time and space froze. The countless drops of rain were all suspended in the air. Every drop of rain was shining with dazzling sword light. The world around Sword Emperor Wang Jian seemed to form a rain of light. Countless specks of light gathered together, forming a storm of sword light, like an ocean of sword light. This tsunami-like power was unable to gather at all. Wang Jian was the only one who was walking with his sword in hand. There seemed to be an invisible staircase under his feet. As he stepped on it, he gradually walked into the air and walked toward the Empress Yan Mingkong. The onlookers all had solemn expressions. Sword Emperor lives up to his reputation. Emissary Wangs loss is not unjust. Thank goodness the Second Chief arrived in time, Jin Gang grinned at Zhang Tianheng. Otherwise, the outcome would be unimaginable. Zhang Tianhengs expression was ugly. If Wang Fei didnt fight head-on, he would have had a chance to escape. In the end, he was sent to the opposite sides sword. Outside the hall, Third Elder Wang Mofeng whispered to Second Elder Yan Zhao, Wang Jians sword intent seems to have grown Yanzhao looked calm and nodded without saying anything. On the other side, Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, stood silently in the air. His eyes, which were hidden behind the beaded curtain of the flat imperial hat, were faintly discernible. The current Supreme Headmaster of Taiyi Daoist Sect, Liu Yunzi, looked calm. Instead, he looked at the Demon Cult Masters carriage.Benefactor Wangs sword is extraordinary. What about the Demon Emperors sword that he mentioned? Ill wait and see, Si Huaifei said softly. Empress Yan Mingkong tilted her head slightly and looked at Sword Monarch Wang Jian approaching with his sword. Her expression was as calm as water. Interesting. Lets have a match then. Although he said it was interesting, his voice was still cold. She slowly turned around and faced Wang Jian. I wont dodge. Lets see how powerful this sword of yours is. Everyone was in an uproar. Sword Emperor Wang Jian stopped. He wasnt angry, but he frowned. 1 wont show mercy. Thats for the best. Yan Mingkong said. Wang Jian looked at her and asked after a while, You want to lend it to me to measure Cult Master Chen? Think whatever you want, said the woman under the moonlight. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, everyone from the Demon Cult couldnt help but look at Chen Luoyang. Sick Cult Master Chen cursed in his heart. However, his face remained calm and collected as his fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. Her nonchalant look made people feel even more arrogant. It was as if they were watching two actors singing on the stage. Wang Jian looked at Yan Mingkong and nodded. Then, he suddenly smiled. The light rain that had been frozen suddenly exploded! It was like a tsunami, like a raging wave. Countless tiny light spots rushed toward Yan Mingkong. Chen Luoyang looked at the battlefield through the open doors of the palace. The black light in his eyes condensed. The tiny specks of light became bigger in his field of vision. They were all formed by the sword wills that Wang Jian had sent out. Upon closer inspection, one could see that they were not simply sparkling water droplets, but sparkling vortexes. Each sword light seemed to have its own pattern. The strength, speed, and speed were constantly changing. Just calculating the strength and rhythm was enough to give people a headache. It was difficult for existences below the Martial Supreme Realm to grasp it perfectly. If he miscalculated once, there might be more mistakes in the future. However. it was obviously not a problem for Yan Mingkong. She stood in mid-air, not moving at all. As expected, she did not dodge or dodge. Even his hands were behind his back. However, the vast night sky around its body began to expand outward. As the stars moved, the night sky quietly covered the sky. The tsunami formed by thousands of light rain rushed into the dark night sky. Then, the countless light spots actually scattered in the night sky involuntarily, no longer in the same concentrated state as before. The light spots were densely packed, but they were scattered in the vast universe and immediately became less dazzling. Like meteors, they streaked across the void in different directions. Like a bright sun, it instantly disintegrated into countless scattered starlight. The more it scattered, the thinner the light became, and it was gradually difficult to observe. Under the Great Empresss Sun Changing Technique, the thousands of sword energies that were like the wind and rain were all deflected from their original trajectories. Sword Emperor Wang Jians expression did not change as he personally stepped into the night sky. In an instant, the night sky seemed to have been cut open by a sharp blade. The Sword Thearch raised his long sword horizontally, placed it against his chest, and swung it at the empress. The sword radiance scattered in all directions of the endless void instantly gathered together and turned into a surging stream of light that rushed towards the empress again! Under the night sky, the majestic sword light was like a galaxy, instantly traversing the night sky. He arrived in front of the silver moon! The empress stood still with her hands behind her back. However, the moonlight that enveloped her suddenly dimmed. It was like a lunar eclipse. The full moon that was like a sun that never went out instantly turned into a crescent moon. As Extreme Darkness devoured the moonlight, it was like a black hole that devoured the sword light that pierced through the night sky like a galaxy. The silver moon alternated between light and darkness. The sword light was completely worn away by the shadow of the waning moon. In the night sky, there was only a bone-chilling cold. The highest realm of the Taiyin Scripture, the Moon Queens True Body! The Yin and Yang Illusion Body technique was enhanced by the Moon Queens True Body. It was one of the four extremes of the Taiyin realm. The Water Empress stood still. After using the Great Sun Changing Technique, she followed up with the Uncertain Mood to resist the Sword Monarchs sword. The night sky shook. Far away from the silver moon, a sword light shot out, cutting through the night sky and landing on the Southern Cloud Mountain Range. With a loud boom, the mountain rock cracked. A long canyon was slashed out on the spot. In the night sky, around the silver moon, just as the magnificent sword radiance was about to disappear, a figure flashed. Sword Monarch Wang Jian had already arrived in front of the empress. The distance between the two sides was less than ten feet. The Sword Thearch raised his arm and drew his sword. The sword radiance converged on the tip of the sword, pierced through the shadow of the silver moon, and headed straight for the empresss chest! The empresss expression didnt change. She stood still and didnt take a step back. The hands behind his back finally reached out. He did not retaliate. He only closed it in the middle. Her jade-white palms locked the sword in her palms. Behind her, the figure of the pitch-black Buddha appeared, and his palms were also in a clasped position. The sword in the Sword Monarchs hand was less than a foot away from the empresss chest, but it did not move at all. The black Buddhas palms twisted spacetime, making the Sword Monarchs sword feel unstable. It was as if the swords edge and hilt were reversed, and the blade was aimed at the Sword Monarch himself. Tathagatas demonic palm had planted Bodhi upside down! Sword Emperor Wang Jians eyes lit up. On the edge of his sword, the sword intent suddenly gave birth to an extremely violent and destructive intent. The merciless nature would destroy the human world at this moment! On the tin of the qwnrd hit of sword Oi Rllddpnlv Rhat nnt It seemed weak, but it was extremely ferocious. The Sun Changing Grand Magic, the Grand Moon Scripture, and the Rulai Demon Palm were unable to completely obliterate it. The sword Qi cut through the thorns and thorns, rushing out from the empress palms and stabbing towards her chest! The surrounding spectators were all shocked. The empress didnt cultivate the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique, so she didnt have the Great Sun Golden Body to build the fourth layer of defense. His attainments in the Boundless Nature Skill were not as profound as Chen Chuhuas, and it was difficult for him to simulate other martial arts techniques with top-notch power. Even if it could be simulated, there were not many defensive divine arts in the Divine Lands that could be chosen to block the Sword Thearchs superior sword intent. Do you want to fight back and die together? This was the only solution everyone could think of. Would he be able to see the mysterious ultimate move that the Water Empress had created to defeat the Demon Empress? Perhaps he could force the Sword Monarch to withdraw his sword to defend, or kill the Sword Monarch first? However, was it too late? Many thoughts flashed through everyones minds. However, Empress Yan Mingkongs eyes lit up and she raised her eyebrows slightly. A strong light suddenly appeared in her chest. The eight rays of light gathered together and condensed into a point at his heart. With this point, he was able to stop Sword Emperor Wang Jians destructive sword! Primordial Eight Characters Scripture combined! It was unprecedented in history, and the empress created it herself. Creation Protection, Eight Desolates Undying! Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: 139. Chiyou! Chapter 139: 139. Chiyou! Translator: 549690339 Heaven, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Mountain, Marsh, Water, Fire. The eight images gathered together and condensed into one point, as if the world had returned to the ancient times. The boundless and vast power concept blocked Sword Emperor Wang Jians almost sure-kill strike. The sword intent that was filled with killing intent destroyed the Eight Trigrams. However, the Eight Trigrams continued to converge and transform. The sword intent had finally become an arrow at the end of its flight, and it was unable to continue forward. The Empress Yan Mingkong stood still on the spot. She fused the four ultimate techniques together and formed an ultimate defense. She took the strongest sword attack of Sword Emperor Wang Jians life head-on! She gently pushed her hands forward. Wang Jians figure floated backward, leaving the area covered by the night sky. Yan Mingkongs jade-like face flashed with green and red colors before returning to normal. She looked at Wang Jian and nodded slowly. You are indeed stronger than you were before. In terms of attack, you are better than Li Yuanlong. Wang Jians expression was solemn. He did not continue to attack. He only looked at Yan Mingkong. It was as if this was the first time he had met the woman in front of him. It wasnt just him. Everyones attention was on the woman in white. Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, who was being criticized by Yan Mingkong, did not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he sized up Yan Mingkong seriously like Wang Jian. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, the members of the Demonic Sect also looked at each other. I said Jin Gang asked in a low voice with some uncertainty, I know the Great Sun Changing Technique, the Uncertain Yin and Yang, and the Upside-down Bodhi. What was that last move? .. The Primordial Eight Characters Scripture! Zhang Tianheng finally released his breath. Isnt that a cultivation method? King Kong grinned. Ive never heard of it being used in battle. The Barren Eight Characters Scripture was one of the six supreme techniques of the Demonic Sect. It was a cultivation technique, not a combat technique. With the foundation of the Barren Eight Characters Scripture, one could cultivate the other ultimate arts of the Demon Cult with half the effort. As a result, the Demon Cult produced many outstanding youths, giving people the impression that they had achieved rapid progress in martial arts. The Primordial Eight Characters Scripture was divided into eight chapters. Generally speaking, one would only need to cultivate one of them, and then advance to the other ultimate arts that were compatible with them. There were also people who studied a few more chapters, but generally not too many. After all, a persons time and experience were limited. The only person with all eight characters in the Demonic Sect was the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief, Yan Mingkong. In the history of our sect, there have been people who have mastered all the chapters of the Primordial Eight Characters Scripture. But thats only the foundation for cultivation. There has never been such a new change, Su Wei said in a deep voice. She created it herself! He let out a long sigh. It was rumored that the empress had created a sword technique to achieve a breakthrough in order to defeat the Demon Empress. But now, he didnt see the shadow of the sword technique, but he saw a brand new defensive technique. Was the rumor wrong? Was this actually the empresss trump card? Or could it be that she had another move besides this one? However, it seemed like Sword Emperor Wang Jian couldnt make her reveal more. Although they belonged to different camps, the group of young and strong people of the Demonic Sect looked at the First Chief, who was standing in the air without moving at all, with a serious expression. Outside the hall, the elders of the Senators Sect were also shocked. Second brother, you knew about it? Chai Han looked at Yan Zhao. Yanzhao nodded and then shook his head, This old man is also surprised. The last time I saw you, you werent as smooth as you are now. I feel like Ive already surpassed the Undying Heavenly Demon Body in the same realm by combining the four ultimate techniques and defending with all my might, said the Fifth Elder, Tan Yunsheng slowly. If the sword that she prepared is also stronger than Wang Jian Third Elder Wang Mofeng glanced at Yan Zhao. Yan Zhao looked at the void in the distance silently. Wang Mofeng retracted his gaze. In theory, a person who cultivated the Heavenly Demon Blood could simultaneously cultivate the Sun Changing Technique, the Great Sun Golden Body of the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique, and the unpredictable nature of the Grand Moon Scripture. However, when the power of the Heavenly Demon Blood was pushed to the extreme, it would reject all other ultimate techniques. When he used the Heavenly Demon Undying Body, he could not use other ultimate techniques. Just as Yan Zhao had said, the old Sect Master Chen Hanhai should be glad that his son had surpassed his father. Otherwise, the current Yan Mingkong would have already revealed an even stronger momentum than him, Chen Hanhai. This was the first case in the 800-year history of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands. Those who did not cultivate the Heavenly Demonic Blood were above the Heavenly Demonic Blood! A fruit from the Demonic Blood Tree could no longer decide the fate of two people. If the Demon Cults people had complicated feelings, the righteous path of the Central Plains was extremely depressed. For a moment just now, I thought it was Pavilion Master Tao. However, Pavilion Master Taos sword intent was vast and magnificent, while Benefactor Wangs sword was full of destruction. Liu Yunzi said softly, Senior Sword Emperors sword broke through the limit and was extremely powerful. However, such a sword art must have consumed a lot of energy. I wonder how many more swords he can use. Si Huaifei looked worried. The empress is able to withstand this sword attack. At the same time, theres also the Demon Empress Everyones gaze involuntarily shifted from Yan Mingkong to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same. He stood up from his seat and walked out of the hall. In the hall, Su Wei, Zhang Tianheng, Jin Gang, and the others stepped aside. Seeing the calm expression of their cult master, the uneasiness they had felt because of the empresss performance instantly vanished. Outside the hall, Yan Zhao, Wang Mofeng, and the others also lowered their heads. Not bad, but Chen Luoyang walked out of the hall and stood outside. He looked at the Great Empress Yan Mingkong and said, .. Why do you have to be so indecisive and hide your head and tail? The opponent is wrong, Yan Mingkong replied calmly. Chen Luoyang scoffed and gave a faint smile. He didnt say much and turned to look at the other side. He stopped smiling at Sword Emperor Wang Jian and didnt say anything. However, his eyes revealed disappointment as he shook his head slightly. Youre right. Wang Jian slowly exhaled. Cult Master Chen has sharp eyes. Ive lost this battle. You injured my junior brother, and I thought you improved by leaps and bounds, changing the world. The result is the same as Xiuzhes. It disappointed This Seat, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Daoist Priest Liuyun is an old friend of mine. Regardless of whether he is strong or weak, I cant just stand by and watch. Wang Jian said, If I offend you, I can only bear it with my own body Dont be so polite, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. As he spoke, he raised his right hand. In an instant, an ancient god that flashed with dark golden light appeared in front of everyone. A ferocious and overbearing aura filled the air. Everyones mind was in a mess. Some of them were slightly or heavily stimulated by the desire to fight. They only wanted to fight to their hearts content. The countless battlefields from ancient times to the present seemed to have merged together at this moment, enveloping the Southern Cloud Mountain Range. Everything in the world disappeared. Only wild killing and unyielding fighting spirit remained! Everyone from the Demonic Sect looked at the ancient god statue with their mouths agape. . Chi You? Someone blurted out. Nine divine weapons hovered above Chiyous head, and their killing intent pierced through the sky. Chen Luoyang extended his right hand and clenched his fingers into a fist.. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: 140. Kill in the Face (1) Chapter 140: 140. Kill in the Face (1) Translator: 549690339 As Chen Luoyangs right hand clenched into a fist, the endless killing intent and battle intent of the Chiyou Form immediately rose to another level! Divine Martial Devil Fist! Chi You! The nine divine weapons above the Demon God Forms head collided with a deafening sound. Chen Luoyang looked at Sword Emperor Wang Jian. He threw a punch at Liu Yunzi and the people from the Taiyi Daoist Sect. Chiyou roared silently. He reached out and grabbed a halberd from the nine divine weapons above his head, sweeping across the world. The strong wind was like a sharp blade, cutting through all obstacles. Everyones eyes seemed to be covered by a layer of dark gold. Sword Emperor Wang Jian took a deep breath. The long sword in his hand shot out a magnificent sword light again. It was like a natural moat that blocked between Chiyou Xiang and the people of Taiyi Daoist Sect. However, the halberd in Chiyou Xiangs hand was swung, and the sword light was instantly cut off! At the same time, the Sword Emperor Wang Jians figure appeared. The tip of his sword collided with the halberd condensed from Chen Luoyangs fist intent. The halberd paused for a moment. The long sword in Wang Jians hand snapped with a clang! He was forced to retreat to the side by a terrifying force that was difficult to resist. Thus, the halberd continued to descend. Liu Yunzi opened his palm, and a sword light that was like autumn water shone. Then, two streams of air, one black and one white, intertwined and condensed into an extremely huge Taiji Diagram at the tip of his sword. As the Taiji Diagram spun, sword energy was produced from the Yin Yang Fish. Sword Splitting Yin and Yang Liu Yunzi was famous for his Taiyi Palace-breaking Sword. After that, he cultivated the Taiyi Yin-Yang balance for many years. Now that he had struck out with his sword, his cultivation was even higher than before. However, when the halberd fell, the Taiji Diagram immediately shattered. Si Huaifei, the Principal Sword, stood at the side and tried to help. The mountain-like sword light stood up and collided with the side of the halberd, trying to deflect it. In the end, he was the one who was sent flying back. The halberd continued to fall. Dark golden waves spread everywhere, and everyone from the Taiyi Daoist Sect was instantly thrown into chaos. Liu Yunzi was the first to bear the brunt, and his body was torn into pieces on the spot! Countless Taoist disciples died on the spot, and blood flowed like a river. The Southern Cloud Mountain Range was already in ruins, and a broken peak in one direction was directly plowed flat. Dust flew into the air, and the ground churned. None of the Taiyi Daoist Sects members were left alive. After the dust fell, there was only a pile of gravel and wasteland left. Im going to die. I wont be able to live. Chen Luoyang calmly put down his right hand. Everyones eyelids twitched. The Demon Empress completely ignored the Sword Emperors attack and buried everyone from the Taiyi Dao Sect in one move in front of the Sword Emperor! Among them was the current sect master of the twelfth realm, Liu Yunzi. With Liu Yunzis cultivation and strength, even if he was no match for a Martial Emperor, he would not be defeated in one move. However, facing the Demon Empress punch, Chi You could not block it at all. Wang Jian had actually been secretly guarding against Chen Luoyangs sudden attack. His reaction was already extremely quick, but he could only watch as Liu Yunzi and the Taiyi Sect members died in front of him! At the moment when the two sides swords and halberds collided, he felt that the power contained in Chen Luoyangs punch was even stronger than the backlash he had experienced when he attacked Yan Mingkong! At that moment, he almost suspected that Chen Luoyang had completely recovered from his injuries and had completely recovered to the level of the 14th realm. However, looking at Chen Luoyangs attack, his fist intent had a true form but no divine essence. It should still be at the thirteenth realm. However, that power was so strong that it was terrifying! Other than the Hell Step of the Tathagata Devil Palm, which allowed one to die together with the enemy, the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique, the Grand Moon Scripture, or other unique skills of the Devil Cult, including the Nine Forms of the Great Heavenly Devil Hand, should not be as powerful as the attack of a Martial Emperor at the Thirteenth Stage. Was it a move like hell? However, Chen Luoyang was safe and sound. What was that punch just now? Wang Jian steadied his body and calmed his blood. He looked at the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage and was stunned! The eyes of the young man who looked like a demon god did not flash with the usual black light. Instead, it was a dark golden light. It was even more ominous. It was even more majestic. It was even more domineering! Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. Just now, when the Chiyou image stood between heaven and earth, it stunned everyone. Now, he seemed to have found the answer to his previous question. However, there were even more doubts in everyones hearts. Empress Yan Mingkongs eyes suddenly lit up. Her cold and calm gaze turned sharp for the first time as she looked straight at Chen Luoyang. Just now, when Chen Luoyang threw that punch, her right hand involuntarily clenched. It was as if he wanted to grab the invisible sword hilt. It was only at this moment that his fingers loosened again. Xia Emperor Li Yuanlongs eyes seemed to have lost their color in that instant, becoming as illusory as the void. After Chen Luoyang withdrew his fist, Emperor Xias eyes returned to their original state. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, outside the main hall, the few Demon Sect Elders standing beside Chen Luoyang were somewhat absent-minded. The Demonic Sect was officially known as the Ancient Gods Clan. They believed in the gods and devils who created the world in ancient times. For example, Pangu, Fuxi, Nuwa, and so on. One of them was a God of War or a God of War. Chiyou. The cults divine technique was called the Heavenly Demon Blood, which gave rise to the Great Heavenly Demon Hand and the Heavenly Demon Immortal Body. However, the so-called Heavenly Devil did not refer to a real devil, but one side of Chiyou. However, from ancient times until now, there had never been a sect master who could manifest the complete form of Chiyou with his martial intent. Those nine divine weapons seemed to be the true form of the nine forms of the Great Celestial Demon Hand! Everyone from the Demon Cult looked at their Cult Master in disbelief. This was To completely fuse the nine moves of the Great Heavenly Demon Hand into one, and at the same time, remove all of its original appearance to create a brand new ultimate technique? It was a punch that surpassed the nine forms of the Great Heavenly Devil Hand! Everyone looked at Yan Mingkong in the distance and then at Chen Luoyang in front of them. They suddenly felt suffocated. Previously, the First Head had created his own unique skill that was unprecedented. He didnt dodge, dodge, or fight back. Instead, he relied on his defense to take the Sword Emperors full-powered sword. Now, his sect master had also carried on the past and opened up the future. He had defeated his opponent with a punch that surpassed all the previous sages and killed the people of the Taiyi Daoist Sect that he had tried to protect in front of the Sword Emperor! Everyone from the Young and Strong Faction was delighted. The elders all had complicated expressions. The Second Elders calm face finally turned serious. His snow-white eyebrows were tightly knitted together as he stood there without moving. The person with a more serious expression was Sword Emperor Wang Jian. Wang Jian stared at Chen Luoyang. The other party seemed to be telling him: Dont always think about standing up for others. It was useless. Youre not qualified! Didnt he want to protect them? Ill beat them to death in front of you! What can you do? Wang Jian took a deep breath. Then, he spat it out. Eastern Sea King Jian, please enlighten me, Cult Master Chen. He threw away the broken sword in his hand. His index and middle fingers formed a sword seal. The light on his fingertip condensed into a three-foot-long sword light that pointed at Chen Luoyang on the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Chen Luoyang smiled indifferently. He lifted his foot and stepped into the void, leaving the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriages range. He faced Wang Jians sword and arrived in the air.. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: I’m Going to Fight (1) Chapter 141: Im Going to Fight (1) Translator: 549690339 It will be released tonight. I hope that everyone will support the original and monthly votes. The website said that the VIP would be opened at midnight, but due to the system, there might be more or less delays. I will definitely update everyone as soon as it opens. First of all, I would like to thank all the readers for their support. I would like to thank my chief editor, Tai Shan, and my editor, Qi Lin. I would also like to thank all the big shots who have given me a good reputation. His friends often asked him when he would explode and when he would release more. Then, this was the time. Heres the number. As of now, he owed 26 updates to the previous book and had been rewarded with 14 updates, while this new book had been rewarded with 28 updates. Frankly speaking, he was quite ashamed to owe so much. He felt that his promises were not convincing enough. He could only say that he would do his best with actions instead of words. Although he was a person with limited manuscripts, he felt very guilty. However, he still decided to give it a try. Im 31 years old, and I can clearly feel that my energy isnt as good as it was a few years ago. I get distracted easily, and I get tired easily. My writing speed, which is already useless, has dropped even further. If he didnt give it his all, he didnt know if he would still have a chance. Therefore, he had to work hard this time! First of all, the outburst on the day of the release was not counted in the additional updates or rewards. This has always been my habit. He had promised to give everyone a burst of popularity. One yard was one yard, and there would be no confusion. The additional updates would start from the second. As there were not many manuscripts in stock, there was no way to return them all at once in a short period of time. However, he had to strive to add more chapters every day on top of two chapters a day. And try to add as much as possible. The chapters that were published were at least 3,000 words. First, he would pay off the debt for the old book, and then he would reward and update the new book. He would have what he should have and would never forget it. If there were new updates, they would continue to increase the price. The old rules were that the Alliance Master would update two chapters and Piao Hong would update one chapter. I will definitely pay you back. Write seriously, work hard to write a book, and write a story that will make most people feel refreshed and interesting. Ill do my best to write more, explode more, and let everyone read it happily. This has always been my pursuit. I might be lacking in ability, but in terms of attitude, Ive always tried my best. I also hope that all my old and new friends will support the official and monthly votes. He had a new account. monthly votes. For a book, these two things were really, really important. Important, important, important things had to be said three times! Friends who are not used to sleeping late can watch it tomorrow morning. Friends who are interested in trying it first, Lets see you tonight! Thank you, everyone! Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: 141. I’ll Beat You Up in a Face! Chapter 142: 141. Ill Beat You Up in a Face! Translator: 549690339 Facing Sword Emperor Wang Jian, Chen Luoyang once again calmly extended his right hand and clenched his five fingers into a fist. The heavens took pity on him. Back then, he took the initiative to attack, but as the sect master, he had no choice but to avenge Wang Fei, Zhang Tianheng, and the others. At that time, he did not expect that this guy would challenge Yan Mingkong again. Senior Cult Master Chen couldnt possibly avoid it on purpose, could he? In the end, when they arrived at the Southern Cloud Mountain Range, this place instantly became the location of the final battle. He couldnt even hide. .. Since they had to fight, they had to win! He might as well do something big. Previously, Empress Yan Mingkong had made the first move. Chen Luoyang might be able to defeat Liu Yunzi of the Taiyi Daoist Sect if he used the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique, the martial arts of the Grand Moon Scripture, or other techniques of the Buddhas Devil Palm other than the Hell Step. However, he didnt have full confidence in defeating Liu Yunzi in one move. Therefore, he immediately used the Divine Martial Demon Fists ultimate move. With a single move, Chiyou, he broke through the Sword Emperor Wang Jian and the Righteous Sword Si Huaifeis obstruction and killed everyone from the Taiyi Daoist Sect. Since they were going to see blood today, they would use the most brutal and concise methods to obtain the greatest results! He would fight until no one dared to be his enemy. Those who dared to accept the challenge would all be killed! Chen Luoyang was extremely calm in the face of the Sword Thearchs sharpness. After experiencing many killings, either personally or by the side, several Martial Kings at the twelfth realm had died. The blood-red serum in the black pot in his mind could already extract information about a Martial Supreme. Chen Luoyang calmly looked at Sword Emperor Wang Jian. The total amount of blood red serum in the black pot decreased rapidly. In mid-air, the Sword Thearchs index and middle fingers stood straight like a sword and pointed at Chen Luoyang. The storm around him dissipated. The phenomenon of the tsunami did not appear either. Only the three-foot-long sword light that extended from between his index and middle fingers seemed to have gathered the power of the raging ocean and the howling hurricane. The waves were ten thousand feet long, and all of them entered the three-foot blade! The terrifying nature displayed its ultimate destructive power at this moment. The brutal aura of the World Destroyer condensed at the tip of the sword and turned into a dark light that was vaguely swallowing. Yan Mingkong raised his eyebrows slightly. She didnt know if it was the pressure brought by the Demon Empress, but the Sword Emperors sword seemed to be stronger than the one that attacked her just now. Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong also stared at the sword of Sword Emperor Wang Jian. He was prepared to deal with sword experts. The number one imaginary enemy he had brought to the south was actually the legendary sword of Empress Yan Mingkong. Secondly, he could also see if he wanted to use it on Wang Jian However, from what Wang Jian said just now, it seemed that the Demon Empress also had a trump card? However, from the looks of it, the punch that Chiyou had just unleashed was already extremely terrifying. The Demon Empress was so secretive that Emperor Xia could not help but wonder if he had made sufficient preparations. He thought that the trump card that he needed to be wary of the most was to risk his life at every step of hell.. After Ping Tian put down the bead curtain, Emperor Xias eyes became as deep as the void. Perhaps, the time was ripe today Yan Mingkong frowned slightly when he sensed Li Yuanlongs restless aura. Her gaze shifted from Chen Luoyang to Li Yuanlong. She turned her body slightly to face Li Yuanlong as the pitch-black night expanded. Wang Jian stared intently at Chen Luoyang and shouted, Your Majesty! Its fine. Chen Luoyang acted as if nothing had happened. He took out something with his left hand and waved it gently. A black light flashed across the sky and landed above Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, and the Nine Dragon Auspicious Cloud. Everyone from the Demon Cult looked closely and couldnt help but be startled. This was because it was clearly a token. It was completely black, and the front was engraved with the embossed of ancient gods and devils. The back was engraved with the words gods and devils. It was one of the three supreme treasures of the Demon Cult, the Godfiend Token. After seeing clearly that it was a Godfiend Token, the Demon Cult members were shocked. The Godfiend Token contained the supreme heritage of the Demon Cult and was also the hub that controlled the Zhurong Burning Sky Array. There is no need to say much about the value of the wine. However, it did not have the power to fight. Now that he was in front of Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, wasnt that equivalent to giving him away? Even if the Cult Master wanted to avoid Li Yuanlong from attacking him, he couldnt give such a generous gift! What was the difference between this and the surrender of the entire sect? The words prodigal sect leader appeared in the hearts of many people, and they almost cursed out loud. However, in an instant, a black light shone brightly on the God Devil Token. Nine Demon Gods appeared in the void under the black crows light! There were mountains of white bones under the feet of some Demon Gods, surging seas of blood, the netherworld, and outer space Half of the sky seemed to have turned into a demonic domain. In an instant, demonic flames surged into the sky, and the sun and moon lost their light. The Xia Emperor, Li Yuanlong, was one of the few people who was wary of Chen Luoyangs actions. At this moment, he was enveloped by the black light and surrounded by the nine Demon Gods. He immediately attacked, trying to break free. Within the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud, nine dragons flew together. However, the nine Demon Gods around him attacked together and suppressed the nine dragons respectively, pinning Emperor Xia firmly on the spot. On the black light, the Godfiend Token reflected a faint shadow. This figures face could not be seen clearly, but he felt dignified and solemn. Everyone from the Demonic Sect was dumbfounded. Everyone looked at each other. Who is that figure? Is it the result of Cult Masters own cultivation? Could it have been left behind by a certain former sect master? Im not sure. This black light barrier is indeed formed from the essence of the Heavenly Demon Blood. Its just that. However, the Godfiend Token had such an effect? In history, no sect master had ever done something like this. Everyone looked at Chen Luoyang in disbelief. Brother, what is that? Su Ye, who had returned to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, asked curiously. Su Wei took a deep breath. If it was left behind by our ancestors and was hidden for many years, only to be discovered by Cult Master, it means that this is the destiny. Cult Master should flourish our Divine Sect. If its Cult Masters own work, then its another great pioneering work that carries on the past and opens up the future. Its even better than the previous generations. Su Ye didnt understand and blinked. It seemed that no matter how she thought about it, her senior brother was not simple Empress Yan Mingkong looked at the Divine Demon Token in surprise before retracting her gaze and looking at Chen Luoyang again. Lets begin, Chen Luoyang said casually. As he spoke, he clenched his right fist. With this action, the air instantly heated up, and the world suddenly became extremely hot. The light began to distort, and the ground cracked. Countless flames appeared out of thin air and condensed continuously. Chen Luoyangs eyes shone with a dazzling dark golden light. The fist intent condensed, but it wasnt the Chiyou Form from before. Another Fiendgod Form that was completely formed from flames appeared in the Southern Cloud Mountain Range. This god had the face of a beast and the body of a human. There were fire snakes in his ears and he was standing on a fire dragon. His entire body was surrounded by raging flames. His entire body was transparent and clear, like a crystal. It was illuminated by the flames, and it was bright red. This Ancient God possessed both the cruelty and tyranny of a raging fire that could destroy the world and the light and warmth that could bring life to the world. Fire God, Zhurong! When Zhurong Xiang appeared, the surrounding world turned red. Countless streams of fire rose and wreaked havoc in the world, covering the sky and the earth. Seeing this, the spectators couldnt help but be stunned. Not Chi You? Chiyou could still see traces of the nine forms of the Great Heavenly Demonic Hand. But what about Zhurong in front of him? The power concept of the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique was different and much weaker. Although the Demon Cults main altars mountain-guarding array was called the Zhurong Burning Sky Array, there were no top-notch martial arts that corresponded to it Sword Emperor Wang Jian stared at Chen Luoyang. All selfish thoughts were cast aside, and only the three-foot-long sword in his hand remained. His figure flashed, and he seemed to have passed Zhurong Xiang and instantly arrived in front of Chen Luoyang! Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. He placed his left hand behind his back. He punched out with his right fist. After mastering Zhurong, other than his left hand extracting the Earth Fire to accumulate and using it as his trump card, his right hand could naturally use Zhurong like how he used Chiyou. Chen Luoyang, who was in front of Wang Jian, disappeared. Everything in his field of vision was filled with raging flames. A fire god punched at him! The explosive power expanded. Endless flames burned the sky and destroyed the enemy. The terrifying aftershock of the explosion even pushed the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage back in the air, causing the six flood dragons to roar non-stop. Yan Mingkong stood in the air without moving. The stars in the night sky moved continuously to reduce the force. Her eyes suddenly flashed with an icy blue radiance. This allowed her to see the details of the explosion clearly. The mighty and overbearing Zhu Rong Xiang punched on the sword of Sword Emperor Wang Jian, clashing with the strongest point of the sword tip! Wang Jians sword was undoubtedly meant for destruction. However, Chen Luoyangs fist was an even stronger, fiercer, and more overbearing tribulation! Doomsday! Natural disasters! The tip of the sword was sharp, and it temporarily resisted the Fire Gods Fist. Then, it was completely obliterated. When the strong met, the stronger would win! The sharp edge was extinguished, and the fist formed by the flames continued to move forward! The entire sword light trembled for a moment before shattering into countless specks of light. Each light spot was a vortex formed by sword Qi. Countless light spots scattered in the air like a rain of light. However, in just a short moment, this rain of light evaporated in the sea of fire. Each sword qi had different strength and rhythm. However, Chen Luoyang didnt need to make a distinction. Other than strength, it was strength! The extreme power swept through everything and directly destroyed all the changes in Wang Jians sword! It was a force that could subdue ten, unreasonable and unreasonable. Under the pressure of Mount Tai, regardless of whether you had a thousand or ten thousand eggs, the only outcome was to be smashed! The extremely heavy power formed a suction force like a black hole, making speed and technique seem meaningless. Previously, Wang Jian had only intercepted the Chiyou move from the side. Now, both sides were facing each other. The Demon Emperors Fist shattered the Sword Emperors sword today! The strong will defeat the strong and destroy you from your strongest point! Wang Jians face was slightly pale. Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang was even stronger than he had expected. Just like the Chiyou move, the 13th level was able to exert such a powerful force? Wang Jian had experienced failure before. Even at this moment, he was still as calm as ever and quickly changed his moves. The sword light in his hand scattered and gathered again, wanting to regroup. Although the opponents punch was violent, it could not last long. He should avoid its edge and hit the middle. But in the next moment, Wang Jians pupils constricted. The terrifying fist in front of him was not only fierce and domineering, but also vicious and precise! After the fist of fire shattered the light sword, it continued to attack Wang Jian. When Wang Jian changed his move, Chen Luoyang seized an opportunity that was difficult to call a flaw in his sword aura. With this move, Chen Luoyangs fist directly struck Wang Jians soft spot! He wasnt trying to defeat Wang Jian. Instead, he did not use his left hand.. With a wave of his right hand, he knocked this Martial Emperor down! Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: 142. This Time, It’s My Left Fist Chapter 143: 142. This Time, Its My Left Fist Translator: 549690339 Black Emperor Xiuzhes situation was special. The cultivation of the Heavenly Book of Black Death had flaws. The masculine power of flames was its nemesis, and it would collapse upon contact. In contrast, Sword Emperor Wang Jian had been cultivating the sword all his life, striving for perfection. There were very few flaws, and they were so small that they were hard to fathom. However, Chen Luoyangs current move, Zhurong, was far superior to the Scorching Sun Fist of the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique. It was said that in a battle between experts, victory and defeat were only a matter of time. Wang Jians flaw was not even a sliver. It was also difficult for him to defeat an opponent who was also a Martial Emperor at the 13th level. Chen Luoyang had relied on his overwhelming strength to seize this opportunity that wasnt an opportunity. He forcefully smashed out a small gap! The domineering Fire Gods Fist almost suffocated Sword Emperor Wang Jian. Wang Jian was forced to adapt. He condensed sword light to protect his body like an invisible sea. However, as the raging fire fell, the seawater was instantly vaporized and burned. It was as if the sun had descended and crashed into the ground. Sword Emperor Wang Jian was smashed into the ground by Chen Luoyangs punch! Violent flames spread out in all directions, shattering the already dilapidated Southern Cloud Mountain Range. With Wang Jians landing point as the center, several large rifts that looked like angry dragons extended into the distance. The sword light on his body gathered, gathered, and scattered. The violent power of flames invaded his body, causing Wang Jianwus internal organs to burn. The blood that he spat out instantly turned into smoke in the fire. The sword Qi contained within it was like steel that had been destroyed in a furnace. It distorted and then melted into the raging fire. The surrounding people were all dumbfounded as they watched everything that had happened. Deafening explosions came late, almost knocking those with lower cultivation levels unconscious. However, that overbearing and violent Zhurong Xiang was deeply engraved in everyones minds. Everyone found it unbelievable and incomprehensible. The previous Chiyou Form had traces to follow, but how could this Zhurong be explained? Was it also an ultimate technique created by the Demon Cult Master? How many more tricks was he hiding? Everyone from the Demonic Sect seemed to have a sudden realization. The earth fire below the main altars Ancient God Peak erupted, and it was difficult to calm it down. Even if his Sect Master was at the peak of his former self, he was not confident that he could defeat a God-level Martial Emperor powerhouse at level 14 alone. Not to mention, it could be pacified in a short period of time. However, in the end, the Sect Master single-handedly turned the tide in one day, calming the restless earth fire and solving the crisis of the headquarters. Everyone was shocked and confused. At this moment, seeing the mighty Zhurong Xiang, everyone looked at each other as if they had found the answer to their question. The entire world knew that the Demon Cults main altars defensive formation, the Zhurong Burning Sky Formation, was powerful. However, this formation was built on the geographical advantage of the lava sea below the Ancient God Peak, and it only existed on the Ancient God Peak. If you dont attack, it doesnt matter. But now, when they looked at Chen Luoyang, everyone was speechless. Everyone felt as if they were looking at a moving Zhurong Burning Sky Array Just as everyone was in a daze, a dark golden radiance flashed in Chen Luoyangs eyes. He turned to look at the other side. Shrouded by the black light, the nine Demon God Forms were constantly resisting Emperor Xia Li Yuanlongs Nine Dragon Fist Intent and suppressing it. However, Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, was actually escaping from the black light bit by bit. Although the Godfiend Token had fused with the essence of Fei Chens remains and the power would be slowly consumed, it would not be so fast. The pupils in Li Yuanlongs eyes seemed to have completely disappeared, and they were as deep and boundless as the starry sky. In the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud around his body, other than the original nine dragons, there seemed to be another kind of power. An invisible force. An invisible dragon. The tenth dragon! Li Yuanlongs Nine Dragon Emperor Fist had surpassed his predecessor. The tenth transformation appeared, the tenth fist intent. Void Dragon Fist! Under the suppression of the Godfiend Token, Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, finally took out some of his trump cards. The Celestial Demon Token revealed nine Celestial Demon Forms. Although they were powerful, no one controlled them. After all, they lost their intelligence. The power of Emperor Xias ten dragons manifested, gradually overthrowing the suppression of the nine demon gods and breaking free. Yan Mingkong watched Emperor Xia Li Yuanlongs attack from afar, and her eyes flickered. She could vaguely see the background of the tenth dragon. Misty Cloud Palace inheritance. Two years ago, after the Demon Cult Master killed the previous Cloud Palace Master who was at the Martial Emperor Realm, the Sword Pavilion Master rushed over and the two emperors confronted each other. Emperor Xia took the opportunity to take the chestnuts from the fire and decisively recovered the Xiang Prefecture. The Misty Cloud Palace was dispersed from then on, and most of them moved to Bazhou under the protection of the Sword Garret. However, a small portion of the Cloud Palaces descendants were absorbed by the Grand Xia Empire. A portion of the Cloud Palaces legacy disciples might very well end up in the hands of Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong. Li Yuanlong took the Cloud Palaces ethereal and all-encompassing martial arts true intent and broke through himself, creating the tenth form of the Dragon Fist. Yan Mingkong didnt need to think much to guess the other partys plan. By borrowing the mysteries of the tenth form of the Dragon Fist, which contained nothingness, and further integrating the subtleties of the Nine Dragons Emperor Fist, he would reach an unprecedented level and accomplish a feat that the previous emperors of the Xia Dynasty could not achieve. He didnt cultivate the Cauldron God Technique and only used the 10 Dragon Fists to break through the bottleneck and reach the 14th realm, the Spirit Realm. He was no longer Emperor Xia. Instead, it was Emperor Xia, who was like the founding father of the Xia Dynasty. Now, the other party was only one step away from success. Xia Emperor Li Yuanlongs expression was calm as he escaped from the suppression of the Godfiend Token and reached out to grab the Godfiend Token! When the people of the Demon Cult saw this, they were shocked. Some people couldnt help but secretly complain that the Headmaster had failed. The Godfiend Token was extremely important. Even if the Zhurong Burning Sky Formation was unable to function now, it would still be a huge disaster if the Godfiend Token was lost. When Chen Luoyang saw this, his expression remained indifferent. He stretched out his left hand behind his back. A crimson red color instantly bloomed in his palm. Chen Luoyangs left hand clenched into a fist. Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong stared at Chen Luoyangs actions. His eyes, which seemed to be boundless, suddenly turned blue. The bright yellow dragon robe on his body also turned blue at this moment. Then, this blue color separated from the dragon robe. It was like a thin veil that peeled off from Emperor Xia Li Yuanlongs body. The thin veil between the two of them instantly turned into a sea of blue light! Layers of cold air surged out. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, Little Su Yuan groaned in pain and curled up in Su Weis arms. Su Wei took a deep breath and looked at the blue ocean in the distance.The product of the Netherworld Seas sacrificial ceremony. It was indeed him back then Everyone from the Demonic Sect narrowed their eyes. Emperor Xia had refined a treasure. He felt that this treasure was specially used to deal with the Demon Cults Zhurong Burning Sky Array. The Zhurong Burning Sky Array could not be maintained, and the other party did not have the ability to reach Ancient God Peak. Everyone would compete in this Southern Cloud Mountain Range! The blue ice sea was vast and kept expanding, forcing the spectators to dodge. The vast ocean floating in the air was under the control of Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong. He condensed his power and shrank it in the sky above South Cloud Mountain. If it were to be completely unleashed without any restraint, its coverage would probably be even greater than the Dead Sea Black Tide formed by Black Emperor Xiuzhes Black Death God Pearl. Chen Luoyang turned a blind eye to this. Although those who steal the hook are punished, those who steal the country are marquises However, the king of a country is going to lose his country if he does petty things. An indifferent voice sounded. He clenched his left fist and retracted his right hand. The raging flames did not dissipate. Instead, they became even more intense, condensing into a burning god. His left hand struck out at a speed that seemed extremely slow but was actually extremely fast. Zhurong Xiang ignored the blue sea of ice in front of him and punched out. Before they came into contact, just by getting close, a large amount of white steam rose from the blue sea of ice. Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong held his hand that was reaching for the Godfiend Token. Empress Yan Mingkong was also eyeing him like a tiger eyeing its prey. However, Li Yuanlong heaved a sigh of relief. The Demon Empress was too proud. It was still Zhurong. Li Yuanlong was actually more afraid of the previous move, Chiyou. That blue ice sea was his trump card that he had specially prepared to neutralize the Demon Cults Zhurong Burning Sky Formation. If the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone failed to be destroyed from the inside, then they would directly attack from the outside. Even though the Zhurong Burning Sky Array was supported by the Earth Fire and had endless power, it would still take a long time to completely break through the blue light sea of ice. Although the Demon Empress Zhurong was domineering, it was like a fierce tiger that had fallen into the mud! Li Yuanlong leaped up. Yellow Dragon, Cosmos Dragon, Purple Gold Dragon, Thunder Dragon, Jade Dragon, Jade Dragon, Cloud Dragon, Five Elements Dragon, Brilliant Sun Dragon, and the tenth dragon, Void Dragon. The ten dragons combined and roared in unison, looking down at the clouds. Ten Dragons flew into the sky, pushing the blue sea of ice towards Zhurong. At the same time, a dragons roar sounded in everyones ears! The eleventh dragon roared. And it was even more majestic. It was even more real! As soon as the dragons roar sounded, the six flood dragons that were carrying the Demon Emperors carriage all trembled and went limp. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage tilted and almost fell from the sky. Everyone was shocked. He looked into the distance and saw another ball of fire suddenly appear on the horizon. Amidst the flames, a mighty dragons roar rang out endlessly. A ball of fiery red auspicious cloud instantly charged into the battlefield. The soul-stirring dragon might within was not imitated by a humans martial intent. It came from a true True Dragon! They were not the six flood dragons under the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, but the real dragons. A flaming dragon. A scarlet-red flame dragon that was over 200 meters long rushed out of the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud and pounced straight at Chen Luoyang! Not only were the members of the Demonic Sect shocked, but even the righteous path members of the Central Plains were shocked. This Is that the true dragon of Grand Xia that is about to mature? Why would Emperor Xia bring it to the Southern Wasteland? What if the Outsiders leader took the opportunity to head south and the Xia Dynasty caught fire in their own backyard? Could it be that he had made other preparations? At this moment, Chen Luoyang was attacked from both sides. However, he was only surprised by the appearance of the flaming dragon. Other than that, his mood was calm. The right fist from before was Chiyou and Zhurong, who were at the 13th realm. He had originally planned to defeat the Sword Thearch in a lightning-fast manner to intimidate the others. He tried his best to save some energy for emergencies. However, Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, was not an easy person to deal with. He hid his abilities and methods. Thus, Chen Luoyang changed his mind. Li Yuanlong, oh Li Yuanlong. This time, I used my left fist Chen Luoyangs pupils emitted a dark golden light. The eyes of the Zhurong Image condensed from his left fist suddenly flashed with light. At this moment, the god statue condensed from flames suddenly had the aura of a true god! Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: 143. A Sweeping Punch! Chapter 144: 143. A Sweeping Punch! Translator: 549690339 At the same time that Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong attacked, his seemingly ethereal eyes suddenly shone with a strange light. Thoughts flashed through his mind. If the Demon Empress changed her move, how should she deal with it? If the opponent used Chiyou, the result would be the worst. He could only fight head-on, hoping to attack the Fiery Dragon from both sides. With the help of the defense of the Ice Sea, he would pay some price to make the Demon Emperor more seriously injured. If the other party used the sword technique that he didnt know if it was real or not, the follow-up move that he had prepared to deal with the sword expert would come in handy. Although he wasnt sure if it would be foolproof, the chances of him winning would be much higher. If the other party used the fourth move of the Tathagata Demon Palm, Hell Step by Step, he could also use the follow-up move he had prepared to deal with Hell Step by Step. There was still a risk, but it was worth taking the risk. The Great Empress Yan Mingkong was at the side and needed to be on guard. He did not touch the Divine Demon Token for the time being to avoid further provoking her. Yang Emperor Xie Chong returned to Ancient God Peak with injuries, so he probably didnt come In an instant, all kinds of considerations flashed through Emperor Xias mind. But right at this moment, his heart suddenly trembled. In front of him, the eyes of Zhurong Xiang, which was formed by Chen Luoyangs left hand, seemed to be flickering with light. The flames burned fiercely, and the flames danced non-stop. However, that flash of light just now was definitely not something Li Yuanlong could confuse with ordinary flames. That was the manifestation of Zhurongs divine essence. The Demon Empress punch was different from the previous move, Zhurong! It was the same fist technique. But the level of power was completely different! This was the fourteenth level, the power level of a God Realm Martial Emperor! The power of the Demon Cult Master at his peak! Li Yuanlong, your fist is too weak. Chen Luoyangs indifferent voice sounded. The fierce and overbearing Zhu Rong Xiang let out a roar. The shout formed ripples of flames that spread out in all directions. The blue sea of ice shook as soon as it came into contact with the flame ripples. Whether it was the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud beside Emperor Xia Li Yuanlong or the fire cloud around the fire dragon, they were all blown away at that moment! The blue sea of ice that blocked Zhurongs punch did not shatter immediately. However, Emperor Xias heart sank even more. Chen Luoyangs figure had already completely fused with Zhurong Xiang at this moment as he entered the flames. The flames on Zhu Rong Xiangs fist kept collapsing and compressing, becoming heavier and heavier, forming an extremely powerful suction force. All existences that were close to Chen Luoyang and Zhurong began to be involuntarily drawn in. It was as if he wanted to take the initiative to get hit by that fist! This was the case for the blue sea of ice. Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong was like this. This was the case for the Redfire Dragon. Wang Jian, who had been seriously injured by Chen Luoyangs right fist earlier, was also in the same situation. The former Sword Emperor was now covered in wounds, and his jet-black body was covered in bloody wounds. Although Chen Luoyang had retracted his right hand, he was now punching with his left hand. The vast and violent power enveloped all the opponents nearby. At this moment, Wang Jian had no other choice. He could only muster his remaining courage and force himself to do what he could. The charred skin on his body fell off. An endless amount of scorching energy seeped out from his body. Blood flowed out. Wang Jian didnt seem to notice this at all. Sword light appeared on his fingertips once again and he pointed it upwards diagonally, resisting the pressure brought by Chen Luoyangs fist intent with great difficulty. Xia Emperor Li Yuanlongs eyes also turned into a desolate void. The other nine dragons disappeared, leaving only the fist intent of the Void Dragon Fist. This punch was all-encompassing. The yellow dragon was heavy and powerful.The Cosmos Dragon was domineering and fierce, and it was invincible.The Purple Gold Dragon was stable and cautious, and it was impregnable.The thunder dragons thunderbolt shook the soul.The Jade Dragons healing and recovery ability was indestructible.Bai Yulongs ability to avoid danger and defeat the enemy first;Entering the nimbleness and agility of the cloud dragon, it was unpredictable.The Five Elements Dragons five elements rotated and complemented each other, while the Brilliant Yang Dragons guarded justice and banished evil. At this moment, it was as if they were all fused into one punch. The blue light ice sea defended and the Ten Dragon Emperor Fist attacked together to fight against the terrifying Zhu Rong Xiang. The Crimson Fire Dragon roared non-stop. Its arrogance seemed to be further enraged by the Fire God in front of it. Raging flames surrounded its body. It wanted to use fire to break the fire and meet the other party for real. At this moment, everyone seemed to feel the world tremble. After Chen Luoyangs condensed but not unleashed Zhurongs flame power was condensed to the extreme, it finally burst forth brazenly! With Zhurong Xiangs fist as the center, a light that seemed to be brighter than the sun spread out in all directions. The strong light swallowed the blue ice sea. It devoured the Redflame Dragon. It devoured Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong. It devoured Sword Emperor Wang Jian. The spectators in the distance could only see a vast expanse of whiteness. Even Su Ye, Si Huaifei, Yan Zhao, Wang Mofeng, and the others, who were at the peak of the twelfth level Martial King Realm, could only get a rough idea. The only person who could see the details was the Empress, Yan Mingkong. Her eyes turned icy blue again. In his field of vision, endless flames exploded. The seemingly boundless, ice-cold blue sea of ice had once again become like a huge veil. Then, under the terrifying power, a huge crease appeared at the spot where the light gauze came into contact with Zhurongs fist. The creases were twisted to the extreme, and in a short moment, they broke. Then, the entire blue ice sea was torn apart by the violent flames like a piece of rag! The raging flames on the dragons body faded first. It was as if the Nine Heavens Wind was blowing, blowing out all the flames in an instant. Then, the flames triggered by Zhurongs fist pounced on it and exploded on its body. Dragon scales, dragon blood, dragon whiskers, and dragon claws fell from the sky like a fiery rain. The dragon opened its mouth and roared in pain. However, the roar was swallowed by the explosion, and it looked like it was just moving its mouth silently. Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong was under the protection of the blue sea of ice. Unfortunately, the frozen sea was instantly torn apart. He could only face the destructive fire by himself. The Void Dragon, which looked like a real dragon, trembled in the air. His ever-changing power concept could not resist the terrifying power from the outside at this moment. The Purple Gold Dragon Fists impregnable defense was as fragile as paper. The White Jade Dragon Fists ability to seek good fortune and avoid disaster, to defeat the enemy first, could not avoid the disaster that was already imminent. The healing ability of the Jade Dragon Fist was utterly inadequate in the face of the enemys violent attacks. The Five Elements Dragon Fist was spinning non-stop. Metal produced water, and water countered fire. It was trying to dissipate the opponents strength, but it was all in vain. The Yellow Dragon Fist was the last pillar of support, but it was shattered in the end. Nine dragon shadows covered in wounds were blasted out of the Void Dragons body by Zhurongs fist! The Void Dragon shattered. Xia Emperor Li Yuanlongs dragon robe was stained with blood, and his body was sent flying. Sword Emperor Wang Jians sword of light couldnt even withstand this terrifying attack for a moment before it shattered. His body was already heavily injured, but at this moment, not even a trace of blood could be seen. It was completely charred black. His eyes were fixed on Zhurong Xiang who was in the air. It was as if he wanted to see through the raging fire and see the demon-like young man. In the end, he didnt get to experience Yan Mingkongs legendary sword. He also didnt see Chen Luoyangs hidden Sword Dao. He could not see what the ultimate sword path in this world looked like A pair of dark golden eyes seemed to be looking at Wang Jian from the raging fire. Both parties looked at each other. Wang Jians body trembled slightly. His eyes lost their luster and soon turned black. The charcoal-like figure quickly shattered into ashes in the raging fire. All that was left on the spot was a skeleton that seemed to be made of metal. Its surface flickered with a faint luster, like a sword light. It was left behind by the Sword Emperors sword intent. However, under the intense fire, the skeleton was quickly burned red and even began to gradually distort. Raging flames surged into the sky and exploded with a destructive aura. The surrounding mountains and rivers were all destroyed. The few large rifts that Chen Luoyang had personally created earlier only existed for a few short breaths of time and hadnt stabilized yet. In this round of explosion, they were razed to the ground! The area around the main peak of the Southern Cloud mountain range had completely disappeared. The mountains and rivers were erased from the Divine Lands. Far away from the main peak, the entire Southern Cloud Mountain Range was 210 *Icin? Other than Empress Yan Mingkong, the other spectators all retreated into the distance to avoid the explosion. The six flood dragons that were carrying the imperial carriage were no longer afraid of the danger of the true dragon. They could no longer stay in the air, and the huge palace on their backs was almost overturned. It was all thanks to the timely intervention of the Demon Cults experts that the palace did not collapse. In the silence, a series of thunderous sounds came late, shaking everyones heads. Those below the Martial King Realm felt so uncomfortable that they wanted to vomit blood. Su Ye quickly protected his brother Su Wei, and the other Demon Cult experts also protected their subordinates. Everyone, who was still in shock, turned around in horror. The fire began to subside, and the tragic scene after the battle gradually appeared in front of everyone. Everyone was shocked. Such power was definitely not something a Martial Emperor at the thirteenth level, the True Image Realm, could activate unless it was a forbidden move like Hell Step. His Cult Masters Zhurong technique had refined the Divine Marrow in the True Form. It was clearly a technique of the fourteenth realm, the Divine Realm. Could it be that the sect masters injuries had completely recovered? No, it was even more terrifying! Before the battle with the Sword Emperor, even the Sect Master, who was at his peak, couldnt do such a thing. In just one move, he tore apart the blue ice sea that could resist the Zhurong Burning Sky Formation, severely injured Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong, severely injured a true dragon that had reached adulthood, and even killed Sword Emperor Wang Jian on the spot! Sword Emperor Wang Jian, one of the Five Emperors of the Divine Prefecture, had been killed by Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang with a single punch on South Cloud Mountain. The power of that punch just now had already surpassed the Sect Master at his peak. Fourth Elder Chai Han was one of the few people present who had personally experienced the Earth Fire eruption on Ancient God Peak a few days ago. Its simply like the explosion of the Earth Fire Lava that destroyed the Zhurong Burning Sky Array back then What? His eyes were slightly dazed. The explosive power in that instant seems to be even more ferocious.. This is simply more powerful than the power of nature! Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: 145. Is It My Blame for Being Too Outstanding? Chapter 146: 145. Is It My Blame for Being Too Outstanding? Translator: 549690339 Yuwen Feng. It was a name that possessed a wondrous power. However, people were more familiar with other titles now. Outsider Race Leader. Or perhaps, Saber Emperor. He was one of the Three Sovereigns who stood at the peak of the Divine Lands, the strongest warrior on the Frontier, and he commanded the Eight Tribes of the Outsiders. Before the Demonic Cult Master and the First Chief became famous, the youngest Martial Emperor in the Divine Lands was twenty years old. He was left behind by the current leader of the Outsiders. Apart from that, the record of the youngest to reach the fourteenth realm was also left by Yuwen Feng. It was only broken by the Demon Cult Master two years ago. However, this didnt damage the dignity of the non-human race leader at all. The Ten Calamities of the Yellow Emperor was so powerful that everyone was afraid of it. After Chen Luoyangs decisive battle with the Sword Pavilion Master, he was still able to fight his way through the world and defeat the Central Plains alliance army. This caused his position in the hearts of the people to faintly surpass that of the Sword Pavilion Master. But now that the Outsider Tribe Leader had come out of seclusion, everyones hearts still trembled. Yu Wen Feng had been a warrior all his life. He believed in fighting in real life and in the process of fighting against strong enemies to hone himself and break through his limits. Previously, it was the first time in his life that he went into seclusion. Furthermore, he had been in seclusion for several months. No one knew what kind of changes he would have after coming out of seclusion this time. Chen Luoyangs figure stopped in mid-air and he turned his head to look. The Central Plains army had already been defeated. The Southern Cloud Mountain Range had been turned into a wasteland by him. On the horizon, a figure appeared and was approaching. The person was dressed in black and was dressed like a man. He looked like an elegant young master. His features were like a painting, but he exuded a heroic spirit. It was the elusive Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall of the Demonic Sect, Chen Chuhua. When she approached, she bowed to Chen Luoyang. Greetings, Cult Master. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Chen Chuhua cupped his hands at Yan Mingkong.First Head. No news of Yuwen Feng? Yan Mingkong looked at her. Chen Chuhua nodded and said, Ive just received conclusive news. Yuwen Feng officially came out of seclusion two days ago. When I received the news, I immediately rushed over to report to the Sect Master. It just so happens that youre here, First Chief. Although this was a great opportunity to counterattack the Central Plains, he still needed to be cautious. Ever since Yuwen Feng came out of seclusion, his whereabouts have become a mystery. Although I have ordered us to continue gathering information, we have to be on guard. In two days, a Spirit Realm Martial Monarch Realm expert will be traveling alone. The distance will be quite impressive if we increase our speed. She looked around at the crowd. Yuwen Feng is a warmonger, especially when he fights with the strong. Although he might lead the Outsiders to the Xia Dynasty, we must be careful not to let him come to the Southern Wasteland directly. When Chen Luoyang heard this, his expression didnt change. Tao WangJi is missing. Its not surprising that Yuwen Feng came to the Southern Wilderness to find me. Chen Chuhua nodded and glanced at Chen Luoyang before saying softly, lf the Cult Master and the Sword Emperor were affected by the previous competition, then Yuwen Feng might not have come. However, after the results of the battle on South Cloud Mountain spread to the world, he might be even more restless. Chen Luoyangs expression was as if nothing had happened and he even smiled nonchalantly. In fact, he was already cursing in his heart. Another lunatic! At this moment, he had the urge to roll his eyes. He had worked so hard to defeat a strong enemy, but in the end, he might end up attracting even more troublesome trouble? F * ck! It was simply a sin. Speaking of which, how did things turn out like this? From the corner of Chen Luoyangs eyes, he saw a small shadow standing on the desolate plains below. The remains of Sword Emperor Wang Jian after his death. The surface of the skeleton had already lost its luster, and its entire body was distorted so much that it almost lost its original shape. It was like a broken sword. He had come to the Southern Cloud Mountain Range to look for him. In the end, it was a decisive battle. If she could find him earlier, perhaps there wouldnt be so many problems Chen Luoyang cursed in his heart. However, on the surface, he showed a rare interest. Patriarch Chen nodded slightly. Ive long been interested in the saber in the north. If he really comes to the Southern Wasteland, Im willing to be the host. Then, he changed the topic. Head Chief, are you interested in meeting Yuwen Feng? Hes not as fast as me, Yan Mingkong said calmly. Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment before he roughly understood. The other party seemed to mean that Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs martial arts improvement speed was not faster than hers. He even revealed a feeling that it would not take long for him to catch up to or even surpass Yuwen Feng. But Chen Luoyang was different. Patriarch Chen felt a sense of absurdity. It was like this again! Was it wrong to do too well? He was extremely speechless as he watched Yan Mingkong turn around and leave, chasing after Li Yuanlong. Chen Chuhua smiled and said, The battle situation is beginning to be clear. However, the Outsiders may be in turmoil. The situation is not completely clear yet. First Chief, please be careful. Thank you. Yan Mingkongs cold voice flew away and he disappeared into the horizon. The Second Elder, Yan Zhao, looked at his nieces departing figure with a hint of worry in his eyes. Yuwen Fengs whereabouts were unknown, which was a huge threat. Although Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong was injured and escaped, it was hard to guarantee that he did not have any backup plans. Since he dared to bring the Redflame Dragon out of the Imperial City, the Imperial City must have made other preparations. It really fulfilled the old saying, Dont chase a cornered enemy. However, Chen Luoyang had truly forced Yan Mingkong into a corner this time. Chen Luoyang waited for Chen Chuhuas figure to rise up and come to his side before turning around and returning to the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. Continue to pay attention to Yuwen Feng, but we cant stop because of this. Those who dare to invade our sects Holy Region will have to pay the price, said Chen Luoyang indifferently. Everyone from the Demon Cult was excited and immediately agreed in unison. Vermilion Bird, head to Grand Xia. Azure Dragon Hall, assist from the side. Chen Luoyang instructed. Yes, Cult Master. Chen Chuhua nodded. Xuanwu Palace and White Tiger Palace, cooperate with the elders to clean up the remaining enemies in the Holy Region. Azure Dragon Palace and the various branches, go north to recover the lost land and restore the territory of the Holy Region. Take down Xiang Province and Gan Province first. Chen Luoyang continued. In recent years, the Xiang Province and Gan Province had always been the frontlines of the conflict between the Great Xia Empire and the Devil Cult. Both sides basically occupied half of these two states. Their forces were intertwined, and they fought over each other. This time, when the alliance army marched south, the Demonic Sect was forced to shrink their defensive line. The Xiang Province and the southern part of Gan Province that they had previously occupied were all given up and taken over by the Xia Dynasty. Now that the situation had reversed, the Devil Cult had counterattacked. Not only did they have to reclaim their own territory, but they also had their eyes on the northern regions of the two prefectures that the Great Xia Empire had always occupied. After taking down Xiang Prefecture, we will plan together with Shu Prefecture and Yu Prefecture to suppress E Prefecture. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The Taiyi Daoist Sect had suffered heavy losses and the entire Daoist Sect was injured. It was questionable if they could still defend Ezhou and stop the demonic army. At first, some people were wondering if the Cult Master had taken too big a step. After all, the Demonic Sect had suffered a great loss in this battle. However, he suddenly recalled that Chen Luoyang had already conquered Shu Prefecture and subdued Yu Prefectures Five-Color Hall. Previously, they were just guarding the door, but now, they were like tigers that had left the gate. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but admire Cult Masters foresight. Everyones heart sank. Azure Dragon Palace Hall assisted Yan Mingkong, but Vermillion Bird Palace Halls people were not allowed to follow them north. The First Head had gone out, and the First Elder was injured and recuperating. It was very likely that the Cult Master was going to make a move on the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Clean this place up. Before Chen Luoyang entered the hall, he waved his hand at the desolate plains below. Su Wei called out, and a Black Turtle Hall disciple immediately got off the imperial carriage. King Kong scratched his head as he looked at the huge flaming dragon outside the imperial carriage. Cult Masters divine might has subdued a true dragon, but this is really difficult for me. I can tame a flood dragon, but I really cant do anything to this big fellow. Bring him back first. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. He was actually having a headache. The black light of the Godfiend Token gradually faded and quickly decreased. How was he going to suppress this flaming dragon? Should he subdue it, or just crack it? It was said that a True Dragon was a treasure On the South Cloud Mountain, Demon Emperor Chen Luoyangs battle determined the world. However, there was still a lot of follow-up work to be done in this battle. Sect Master Chen gave out orders one by one. Those who had received their tasks immediately scattered. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage turned around and returned to Ancient God Peak. Chen Luoyang sat down in the main hall, and Chen Chuhua came before him. At this moment, there were only the two of them in the hall. Chen Luoyang actually didnt wish to face such a situation, but it wasnt appropriate to deliberately leave Old Shou and the others behind. Many secret information could only be obtained through communication between the Hierarch and the Chief of Azure Dragon Hall. As expected, when she was alone, Chen Chuhua was not as solemn as when she was in public. It would be interesting if Senior Sister met the Saber Emperor, she chuckled softly. Alright, he was also the disciple of the previous sect master, Chen Hanhai. He really didnt know if this old cult master was good at nurturing talents or if his luck was off the charts. Yan Mingkong, Chen Chuhua, Wang Fei, Su Ye, and his only son made up a total of five disciples. None of them were easy to deal with. But big sister, may I ask what your rank is among the five? Should I call you Senior Sister or Junior Sister? Chen Luoyang appeared nonchalant on the surface, but he was cursing crazily in his heart. At the same time, he had some doubts in his heart. Chen Chuhuas words seemed to have another meaning, but Sect Master Chen could not figure out the profundity behind it. Fortunately, the tomboy in front of him only mentioned it casually and did not talk much about it. He changed the topic. Si Huaifei seems to have run away? Chen Luoyang said indifferently, 1 didnt pay attention. Chen Chuhua sighed. Its a pity that Xie Xingmang was eventually fished back by Si Huaifei through Wang Jian. His Sword Dao might improve by leaps and bounds after this ordeal. He might even become a threat to us in the future. For now, lets just treat it like this. Chen Luoyang scoffed and couldnt be bothered to object. Then have you made any preparations? When Chen Chuhua heard this, she smiled leisurely. Yes. However, after a smile, her smile disappeared. 1 heard that Shi Jing also ran away? He cant run away alone. He has someone to help him. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Chen Chuhua looked at Chen Luoyang and his expression slowly relaxed. It seems like you already have a lead. Not bad. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. Well settle it when we return to the headquarters.. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: 146. There Are No Secrets Before Me Chapter 147: 146. There Are No Secrets Before Me Translator: 549690339 After Chen Luoyang said that, he kept quiet and didnt mention the person he suspected. Its good that youre confident. Chen Chuhua smiled and did not ask any further. This made Chen Luoyang, who seemed to be indifferent but was actually secretly observing her, mutter in his heart. His performance just now could be said to have placed the other party on the list of suspects. However, Chen Chuhua did not mind at all. Her calm attitude seemed to be both clear of her conscience and prepared. It made it difficult for him to grasp the other partys thoughts for a moment. At this moment, a subordinate reported that someone was seeking an audience. Chen Chuhua looked at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment before nodding. Thus, Chen Chuhua remained in the hall. Then, after getting permission, a person covered in a cloak appeared in front of them and took off the hat on his head.Cult Master Chens cultivation and strength have truly broadened my horizons. Your current opponent should be one of the top figures in history and not just limited to the current generation. Chen Chuhua stood on the other side and smiled.This junior is Chen Chuhua. Ive long heard of Senior Pill Empresss great name. Its my honor to meet you today. Youre too polite, young friend. I dont deserve it. Pill Empress nodded at Chen Chuhua. In this generation, there are still a few opponents that I am interested in. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The old lady in front of him was really calm. It was simply too stable. It was as if it did not exist at all. Earlier, the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage was hit by the aftershock of the battle and almost fell to the ground. It almost made people forget that there was such a person inside. As for the other partys praise, it was fine to just listen. Chen Luoyang was very calm in his heart. For example, if Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong and Sword Emperor Wang Jian were to fight with their lives, their instantaneous explosive power might not be inferior to experts at the level of the Three Sovereigns. But the problem was that it could not be sustained. Chen Luoyang himself had to overcome the same problem. If he hadnt used the Black Pot to obtain the other partys information and aimed at the other partys weakness, the result of the 13th level Zhurong attack on Sword Emperor Wang Jian might have been reduced. Of course, he would definitely win in a one-move contest. However, he might not be able to guarantee that he would be able to severely injure a Martial Monarch Realm opponent in one move. When facing an opponent at the 14th level, the same was true for the 14th level Zhurong in his left hand. However, sometimes, a battle was not necessarily a matter of one move. What he had to do now, other than recovering from his injuries as soon as possible, was to use the simplest method to lock in the victory as soon as possible. This matter is over. You can follow me back to Ancient God Peak to see Miss Qingqing. said Chen Luoyang. Thank you, Cult Master Chen. After Dan Hou thanked him, she took her leave. After Chen Chuhua sent the other party off, he turned to look at Chen Luoyang. She said that Miss Qing Qing is her and Tao WangJis granddaughter. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Chen Chuhua clicked her tongue in admiration. Luoyang, if that little girl of yours really lost her memory, we wont be able to verify the authenticity of this old seniors words. We might not be able to hide it from Pill Empresss eyes and ears if we track her down after the incident. Its enough to know where she lives in seclusion. Chen Luoyangs tone was calm. Chen Chuhua smiled. She came in front of Chen Luoyang. But if you succeed in recognizing her as your relative, this little girl of yours will leave you. I saw that she was still a virgin the last time. After these few days, have you succeeded? Chen Luoyang resisted the urge to roll his eyes and said calmly, lt cant fly out of my fingers. As for the second half of the other partys sentence, he pretended not to hear it. Chen Chuhuas smile faded and she became serious.Li Yuanlong has hidden himself well, and his methods are more than I expected. The Netherworld Sea sacrificial ceremony back then, where thousands of living souls were sacrificed, should have been his doing. Apart from dealing with the Zhu Rong Burning Sky Arrays Sea of Ice, that flame dragon also came of age earlier. It should have received this help. Was extreme heat born in extreme cold? When Chen Luoyang heard this, he fell into deep thought. Sisi and Little Su Yuans Netherworld Sea Curse Seal originated from Li Yuanlong. Then, Su Yes problem back then might also be because of him. Chen Chuhua continued. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he couldnt help but be speechless. Can you not keep so many secrets between the two of you? It makes me feel like Im covered in clouds and fog when I listen to him. Thoughts ran through his mind. If there was anything wrong with Su Ye, it was that his brain was obviously missing a string. If he did not misunderstand, then from Chen Chuhuas words, Su Yes condition was not innate, but was caused by an acquired cause. And it wasnt a normal reason like being sick and having a fever. It was man-made. If that was the case, it was really possible that both of them were unlucky because of the same person. Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong Behind the endless methods, there were all kinds of preparations that took decades. However, other than the Netherworld Sea Sacrificial Ceremony, what the hell was there back then? Chen Luoyang calculated the blood-red nectar in the black pot in his mind. Although he had obtained information on Sword Emperor Wang Jian, killing Wang Jian would allow him to earn a huge sum of money. He began to consider whether he should ask Emperor Xia about Li Yuanlong. Lets wait and see how Yan Mingkongs pursuit ends. Now, he had to deal with the problem of the traitor first. Chen Luoyang looked at the black pot in his mind with a solemn gaze. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage traveled across mountains and rivers, heading south from the Southern Cloud Mountains and returning to the Ancient God Peak, the headquarters of the Demonic Sect. Although the traces of the previous calamities and tribulations were still there, it was clear that the Ancient God Peak had calmed down. The cult members were no longer on tenterhooks and worried. The headquarters was also rejuvenated and looked radiant. When the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage arrived at the palace complex on top of the volcano, someone was ready to receive it. The lineup was even bigger than last time. In a safe environment, everyone was in the mood to come up with new tricks. Chen Luoyang walked out of the palace on the imperial carriage and came before everyone. All the members of the Demon Cult knelt down on one knee. Welcome, Cult Master. Long live Cult Master! The leader was an old man in a white robe. He was tall and had a dignified expression, like a lion. Although he was old, he still had his might. It was the Grand Elder of the Senate Pavilion, Xie Chong. One of the leaders of the Elder Faction bowed solemnly to Chen Luoyang. Welcome, Cult Master. Perhaps he had a lot of conflicts with this young cult master and was dissatisfied with him. However, Chen Luoyang first resolved the crisis of the headquarters and then settled the situation with the battle at the Southern Cloud Mountain Range. He completely reversed the previous situation and allowed the Demon Cult to win. At least for now, Great Elder Xie Chong was very impressed with him. A tall, short-haired youth stood beside Xie Chong, almost on the same level as him, standing at the forefront of the group. The only person who was so arrogant and domineering was naturally the Demonic Sects Right Emissary, Wang Fei. If not for the fact that he was injured by the Sword Emperor earlier, he would have dared to stand in front of Xie Chong. On the mountain, he was also the loudest.Welcome, Cult Master! The Left Emissary Xiao Yuntian and the White Tiger Palace Halls Chief Nie Guangyuan were on his left and right. At the same time, there were also Seventh Elder Shangguan Song and Elder Mingjing. Regardless of whether it was the elder faction or the younger faction, all the high officials had arrived. On the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, some of the veterans who had returned with Chen Luoyang were looking at First Elder Xie Chong with complicated gazes. However, no one questioned it. They understood Xie Chongs character, and at the same time, they could understand his actions. To be fair, their sect leader had really turned the tide this time and helped the building to collapse. No matter what he did before, he deserved the respect of all the people in the Ancient Gods Clan. Second Elder Yan Zhao remained silent while Fifth Elder Tan Yunsheng lowered his head slightly. Chen Luoyang walked down the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage and placed his hands behind his back as he walked forward unhurriedly. Behind him, Chen Chuhua, Su Wei, Yan Zhao, and the other high-ranking experts of the Demonic Sect followed. Su Ye landed in the distance, smiling as he restrained a scarlet-fire dragon that was much larger than him. The dragon could change its size, but it was no longer 200 meters long. It had shrunk to about 20 feet. His strength had decreased due to his serious injuries. Now that he was restrained by Su Ye, although he struggled violently, it was useless. He could only follow behind the crowd. Even though the current situation was rather miserable, the dragon roars that erupted from time to time were soul-stirring. No one dared to underestimate Chen Luoyang, and they looked at him with even more reverence. The news had already been sent back. Their sect master had killed the Sword Thearch, chased Emperor Xia away, and captured the true dragon in front of him alive! They were captives and spoils of war. The six flood dragons carrying the imperial carriage had already returned to normal. Although they didnt dare to provoke the fire dragon because of their races nature, they werent that afraid anymore. Chen Luoyang passed through the kneeling crowd. His gaze swept across the high-level experts of the Demon Cult who were waiting for him. No need for formalities, he said calmly. Everyone agreed and stood up. Everyone, disperse first. Each of you should do your own thing. Chen Luoyang first instructed the ordinary disciples before looking at the higher-ups and saying indifferently, Wait for me in the main hall. Ill repair and stabilize the Zhurong Burning Sky Array first. The people who hadnt been able to participate in the battle of South Cloud Mountain, and who had wanted to congratulate and curry favor with him immediately, felt rather helpless. However, the Zhurong Burning Sky Array was too important, and what the Sect Master said made sense. Thus, everyone bowed to the Cult Master and bade him farewell. Chen Luoyang came to the upside down altar and stepped inside. Under the cover of the arrays light, his figure descended again, reaching a position as close as possible. Then, he absorbed the boundless power of the lava again. And stored it in his body. If it worked, he had once thought of sealing Zhurong with both arms. However, he later discovered that it ultimately depended on the upper limit of his bodys endurance. One move was already the limit. Chen Luoyang found joy in the midst of his sorrow. He switched hands. This time, he sealed his right arm. As his understanding of Zhurong deepened, the speed at which he extracted the power of the Earth Fire was much faster than before. After everything was ready, Chen Luoyang walked out of the altar that was hanging upside down in the middle of the array. With the return of the Godfiend Token, the Zhurong Burning Sky Array was also continuously recovering and accumulating power. After Chen Luoyang arrived at the main hall, he didnt speak to his subordinates. Instead, he stretched out a hand and clenched it. The appearance of the ferocious and overbearing Chiyou Form made everyone tense up. Chen Luoyang stood behind the Chiyou Form, and his eyes shone with a dark golden light as he swept his gaze left and right, causing everyone present to not dare to look him in the eye.. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: 147. Continue to Kneel for This Lord Chapter 148: 147. Continue to Kneel for This Lord Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang surveyed his surroundings. The atmosphere in the hall became more and more oppressive. Everyone looked at the Sect Masters emotionless face and their hearts began to beat faster. It was reasonable to say that defeating the enemy and winning a complete victory should be a joyous thing, but the situation now seemed to be wrong. When there is an earthquake, snakes, insects, rats, and ants will all come out. Chen Luoyangs voice that could not be heard echoed in the hall, After I left, Li Yuanlong and the others came in and caused a ruckus. As expected, many insects were startled. Sect Master, the Demonic Sect members said in unison. Youre invincible. These tricks are not worth mentioning. Everyone understood now. The fifth disciple of the Sword Emperor, the Intelligent Sword Shi Jing, who had been captured and brought back to the headquarters, had mysteriously escaped. The White Tiger Palace Halls Chief Nie Guangyuan and Right Emissary Wang Fei flew into a rage. At the same time as they searched for the Intelligent Sword, they ordered a thorough investigation of the headquarters. It wasnt until the news of the Sect Masters triumphant return that the Ancient God Peak finally quieted down. The prison of the White Tiger Palace could be considered one of the most heavily guarded places in the Demon Cults headquarters. Shi Jing escaped mysteriously. No one believed that there was no spy. Previously, when the Earth Fire erupted at the foot of Ancient God Peak, the Cult Master had mentioned that Sixth Elder Zhou Pancheng, the spy, had accomplices. Now, it seemed that his speculation was not groundless. Now that the Sect Master had returned to the headquarters, he was indeed going to investigate this matter. A person with a clear conscience was calm in his heart at this moment. However, there were also senior members of the Elder Faction who felt uneasy. They knew that he was not a traitor and did not betray the Ancient Gods Clan. But who knew if the Cult Master would take the opportunity to make a fuss and attack them? Reporting to Cult Master, this subordinate didnt manage his subordinates strictly and made a mistake. Ive let down Cult Masters trust. White Tiger Halls Chief Nie Guangyuan took a step forward and knelt down in front of Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang sat high on his seat and looked at the other party. After investigation, I found out that Zhang He, the Sixth Constellation of the White Tiger, colluded with the Xia Dynasty and secretly stole the stone mirror of the Sword Pavilion. I have already captured him. Nie Guangyuan reported, After interrogation, we found out that the person who contacted him is Gao Zhen, one of the internal palace managers of the Xia Dynasty. I have ordered people to pursue Gao Zhen and Shi Jing. Chen Luoyang nodded his head, but he didnt reply. Instead, he called out, Tianheng. Yes, Cult Master. Zhang Tianheng, Guardian Zhurong, who was in charge of the Dian Province branch, responded and walked out of the hall. The hearts of everyone present trembled slightly. The Cult Master had previously ordered the eight sides to protect the outside and cooperate with the Azure Dragon Hall to recover the lost land of the Demon Territory. But Zhang Tianheng stayed. He was extremely loyal to the Cult Master, so he naturally wouldnt disobey. The only explanation was that the Sect Master had ordered Zhang Tianheng to stay behind. Everyone looked at Nie Guangyuan with a playful gaze. The other party was the White Tiger Palace Halls chief. The prison was under the White Tiger Palace Halls management. At the same time, the White Tiger Palace Hall was also in charge of some of the internal guards in the headquarters. Now that Shi Jing had escaped, Nie Guangyuan would be blamed no matter what. Although he had managed to salvage the situation in time and had been effective in tracking down the traitor, he still could not avoid the responsibility. The most important question was whether the Cult Master still trusted him. If the Cult Master still trusted him, it would not be a big deal. He would always have a chance to make a comeback. However, with the current situation, Chief Nies situation did not seem to be good Zhang Tianhengs fanatical loyalty to the Cult Master could be ranked among the top few in the entire sect. Even if it was all an act, he was the Protector of the Outer Helm, so it was difficult for him to interfere and infiltrate the headquarters. Moreover, he had been out with the Sect Master for a long time, so he had no chance to cause trouble in the headquarters. Among everyone present, Zhang Tianheng was one of the few people with the least suspicion. Then, the problem came. Zhang Tianheng was trustworthy, which made Nie Guangyuan feel awkvvard. The White Tiger Palaces Chief knelt on the ground quietly, waiting for the Cult Masters decision. Chen Luoyang closed his eyes and rested. His fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. In the hall, only the sound of Dong Dong Dong could be heard, like muffled thunder. Everyone below fell silent. Their minds were filled with thoughts, and they thought of many things in an instant. However, he didnt ask them to wait for long. A moment later, someone returned to the hall. It was not Zhang Tianheng, but the six Demon Cult members under him. Each of these six Demon Cult members was carrying a person in their hands. Those people were restrained and could not move. They could only let Zhang Tianhengs men carry them in like bags. Everyones eyes swept across the faces of these prisoners, and they were all surprised. First of all, the sixth constellation of the White Tiger, Zhang He, was not among them. Secondly, these people were not prisoners imprisoned in the White Tiger Palace Hall. They were Demonic Sect disciples who stayed in the headquarters. Not all of them were disciples of the White Tiger Palace Hall. They were from different places. Moreover, there were people from both the elder faction and the young faction. Lastly, their cultivation might not be very high, but their duties could not be underestimated. Nie Guangyuan continued to bow to Chen Luoyang and didnt get up to look at the person who had entered. However, when he heard the sound of footsteps, a dark shadow flashed across his eyes. Reporting to Cult Master, a total of six people have been brought here. The voice of a Demonic Sect disciple rang out. Chen Luoyang slowly opened his eyes, and a dark golden radiance flickered. Everyone could feel that the killing intent of the Chiyou Form behind him had become denser. Six people. Guangyuan, do you have anything else to say after hearing this number? Chen Luoyangs voice was still calm. Everyone was shocked. Its true that Zhang He colluded with Gao Zhen of the Xia Dynasty, and its also true that he has nothing to do with you. However, you are related to these six people and Gao Zhen. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Nie Guangyuan kneeled on the ground and didnt move. After a while, he finally said, I have my own selfish motives. I want to use the opportunity of cleaning up the headquarters to plant my trusted aides. I have made such a big mistake. I dare not ask for forgiveness from you, but please understand. I am loyal to the Divine Sect and will never collude with the enemy! Chen Luoyang didnt say anything. His fingers tapped on the armrest of the chair. The air in the hall seemed to freeze. After a while, another person came in and finally broke the silence. This time, it was Zhang Tianheng himself who had returned. He was also carrying a person who could not move. The crowd looked over carefully and realized that it was a Vermillion Bird Palace Hall disciple. The Second Elder Yan Zhao and the Fifth Elder Tan Yunsheng both looked gloomy. Long live Cult Master. I didnt fail you. Zhang Tianheng greeted Chen Luoyang first. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Zhang Tianheng looked at Nie Guangyuan and sneered, You are really cautious. Nie Guangyuan was still kneeling on the ground. At this moment, he raised his head, straightened his back, and turned to look at the Vermilion Bird Palace Hall disciple. He then bowed to Chen Luoyang once again.This subordinate has been framed. I hope Cult Master will understand. You have always been proud and conceited. Why are you so lazy and shameless today? Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly, How can This Seat be deceived by others? Today, you are the only one who is to blame. Dont harbor any hope of getting lucky. These seven people cant move you. What if two more are added? The way the other members of the Demonic Sect looked at Nie Guangyuan gradually changed. The situation was clear. All of Nie Guangyuans secrets had been dug out by the Cult Master! Thinking of how this Chief of the White Tiger Palace Hall was the person in charge of surveillance and intelligence gathering in the cult, and how he had ended up like this, the others present felt their hearts tremble. How well-informed were the Cult Masters eyes and ears? The intelligence network under him was layered. How advanced was it? After a moment of silence, Nie Guangyuan let out a long sigh. He raised his head, his expression calm. Then, he straightened his back and stood up. Although it was a very natural and ordinary action, anyone could tell that at this moment, this White Tiger Palace Hall Chief had no respect or fear for the high and mighty Devil Cult Master. However, before he could stand up straight, a huge force came crashing down. Chi You Xiang stared at Nie Guangyuan. The invisible power in his eyes forced Nie Guangyuan to kneel down again. Nie Guangyuans body was overflowing with cold air. He circulated the cultivation of the Taiyin Scripture to the extreme and tried his best to resist Chi You, trying to stand up again. However, in the end, he was still no match for the Martial Monarch Realms fist intent. Not only was he unable to stand up again, he was completely pressed down and prostrated on the ground. He lay on the ground and turned his head with difficulty. He tried to look at Chen Luoyang above him, but his line of sight couldnt reach him. Only Chen Luoyangs voice sounded in his ears, Its not bad now. At least you dare to admit your mistakes. However, I didnt allow you to get up. Although it was futile, Nie Guangyuan was still struggling. Unfortunately, Chen Luoyangs fist intent had completely pressed him to the ground. In the end, he couldnt even move a finger. The surrounding Demon Cult members looked at Nie Guangyuan and guessed. The other party was a young genius that the Cult Master had personally promoted previously, and one of the few people he trusted the most. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the White Tiger Palace to be handed over to him. Why did Nie Guangyuan betray him? If it was for power, he wouldnt take such a risk. Chen Luoyang, who was seated, had a calm and confident look on his face. In fact, he was also curious. Through the latest personal life experiences provided by the Black Pot, Chen Luoyang finally caught some clues about Nie Guangyuan. The other partys background did look innocent. However, after Chen Luoyang left the headquarters to look for Sword Emperor Wang Jian, the other party finally couldnt hold it in any longer. Regarding Shi Jings escape, Nie Guangyuan was still hiding behind the scenes. After Shi Jing escaped and cleaned up the headquarters, he finally revealed his traces. Especially since he had finally taken the initiative to contact Gao Zhen, the Chief Eunuch of the Great Xia Dynasty. Although he had used the henchmen he had secretly nurtured in the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall to act as a middleman, at this point, he had nowhere to hide in front of Chen Luoyang. Looking back at the past, his actions might not have been so innocent. He had always been cautious and did not act rashly. He only used some subtle and seemingly unintentional small actions to slowly weave a net that belonged to him. This person probably already had disloyalty. The accumulation of sand becomes a tower, and water droplets can penetrate stone. After accumulating, once it was launched, it seemed to be without any smoke and fire. It was as if it was light and could move stars and change the moon, but in fact, it was a deep accumulation. It was indeed thanks to Nie Guangyuan that the White Tiger Six Cranes were able to bring the Intelligent Sword and Stone Mirror out. Unfortunately, Nie Guangyuan was not lucky enough to misjudge the situation. He thought that a rare opportunity had finally arrived. Who would have thought that the battle at South Cloud Mountain would turn the tables in an instant? If it was another opponent, he would not be exposed even with multiple layers of cover. He could continue to lie low and wait for the next opportunity. But in the end, the first and only time he had surfaced, Chen Luoyang grabbed his hair the moment he appeared.. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: 148. I’m Not Interested in the Sorrow and Happiness of a Dead Man Chapter 149: 148. Im Not Interested in the Sorrow and Happiness of a Dead Man Translator: 549690339 However, although Chen Luoyang had grasped the other partys weakness, he had no way of knowing what the other party was thinking. Through the black pot, he looked up Nie Guangyuans information. There was nothing special about the other partys experiences when he was young. He did not have a special background, or he was instructed by someone when he was a child. The change should be due to their own problems, and it was a decision made after they became adults. This made Chen Luoyang curious. Although he could see that the other party was ambitious, he should be someone who could weigh his own weight. No matter how ambitious he was, his current target should be Yan Mingkong, Chen Chuhua, and the others. Even if he submitted to the Xia Dynasty, toppled the Demonic Sect, and overthrew Cult Master Chen, he would not be able to take the position of Cult Master. Zhou Panchengs dissatisfaction with the current situation was understandable. However, could Nie Guangyuan be given a higher position outside of the Demon Cult? This made Chen Luoyang rather curious about what was going on in this fellows mind. However, he was more concerned about something else. It was not Nie Guangyuan or Zhou Pancheng who threw the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone into the crater and triggered the eruption of the lava beneath the Ancient God Peak. Who was the other spy? The Sect Master had punished Nie Guangyuan in public. To others, it was just a show of power to warn others. As for Chen Luoyang himself, he was secretly observing the movements of the other Demon Cult experts. Nie Guangyuan was so cautious and careful, and he had hidden himself so deeply, yet he was still caught and publicly executed by Chen Luoyang. Would this affect the other spy and cause him to reveal a flaw? Chen Luoyang had already used the Black Pot to inquire about Gao Zhen, the eunuch in charge of delivering news in the Xia Dynasty. It was through him that the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone was passed from the Great Xia Dynasty to the hands of that Devil Cult spy. However, the information provided by Black Pot showed that the person who contacted Gao Zhen was only a deaf mute. Chen Luoyang had initially suspected that this person was an expert who had hidden his abilities. However, after investigating, he discovered that there wasnt anything special about him. This person was only following orders, but the person who gave him the order did not come into contact with him. He just needed to go to the agreed hiding place to pick up or put down his things. Such an insignificant matter could be mentioned in the written records of his life experiences. After Chen Luoyang secretly ordered his men to take down this minor character, the interrogators spent half a day gesturing and shouting before they managed to get a more detailed understanding of the situation. For example, the person had to follow the order, take the mask and the special crystal, and then go to see Gao Zhen, the eunuch of the Xia Dynasty, and stand before him. According to his confession of gesturing and shouting, the strange crystal might have a voice of its own and was talking to Gao Zhen. Then, another special treasure that looked like a belt helped him disappear. Gao Zhen had probably been kept in the dark and thought that the tall masked man in front of him was a high-ranking expert of the Demon Cult. All of you are so careful Chen Luoyang smiled bitterly in his heart as he felt that he was being targeted. Alright, its not your fault. After all, it was a job that would cost him his head if he failed. For example, right now. Guangyuan, you have disappointed me. Chen Luoyang sat on his seat and didnt look at his previous White Tiger Hall Chief. The fist intent condensed into the image of Chiyou and increased its strength, causing Nie Guangyuans bones to creak. Chiyou Xiang reached out an arm to the top of his head and grabbed a giant axe from the nine divine weapons floating in the air. Then, he moved it to the sky above Nie Guangyuan. Nie Guangyuan laughed strangely. Youre stronger than before, which proves that my decision was right. If I dont plan ahead, there wont be any chance. Chen Luoyang was deep in thought and had a rough idea. The other partys wild ambition was far stronger than what he showed on the outside. This person is actually aiming at the seat below my butt? However, he seemed to have no hope of surpassing the current sect master in terms of martial cultivation. Instead, he considered the technical route and worked hard. To be honest, Chen Luoyang was actually rather interested in this. He wanted to know if a person who was not good at martial arts, or at least not at the first specialty, would be able to reach the peak in this world of martial arts, where it was obvious that ones power was concentrated in ones body. If it had to be said, Nie Guangyuans fall this time could be considered to have been directly due to the fact that the overall level was too much lower than the Black Pot. He was hung up and beaten by an irresistible force. But if he knew the secret and use of the Black Pot, he would definitely be more careful. With his cautiousness, it was somewhat strenuous for the black pot to catch his little tail. It had only been three to four years since he had ascended the throne with Chen Luoyang. If he was given a longer time to cultivate and carefully weave the net, would he be able to change the world in a snap of his fingers? Of course, in this kind of technical play, one had to be careful of the other party flipping the table. Im not the only one obstructing Little Nies grand plan Chen Luoyang put away his wild thoughts and said indifferently, 1 admire your ambition, but no matter what you do, you wont stand a chance. Nie Guangyuan finally stopped struggling. Thats right. I underestimated you. Youre different from idiots like Wang Fei and Su Ye. He was pressed down on the ground by Chen Luoyangs fist intent and couldnt move. His head could only be tilted to the side, and half of his face was pressed onto the ground. He turned his face to face Wang Fei. Wang Fei flew into a rage. His eyes were as wide as copper bells. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to step forward. However, he was stopped by the power of the Chiyou Form and was forced to stop where he was. He panted heavily and looked at Nie Guangyuan unwillingly. He wanted to tear Nie Guangyuan into pieces. Nie Guangyuan forced a smile and said disdainfully, Youre just idiots who can fight. No one helped to remind you. Ill play you to death, and youre still busy thanking me. Senior Brother, please hand him over to me! Ill make him regret being born! The veins on Wang Feis face bulged. Chen Luoyangs gaze swept over without any joy or anger. Wang Fei panted heavily, barely suppressing his anger. He lowered his head and said, I was wrong. Please forgive me, senior brother. Su Ye gently tugged at his brother Su Weis sleeve. Brother, why did he scold Nie Guangyuan laughed and said, You guys can continue to swallow your anger and bow down to others. Although Im dead today, Ive finally found freedom. I can truly spread my wings and fly high. Ill return to my true colors! Su Wei looked at him with his panda eyes for a long time before bowing to Chen Luoyang. Cult Master, this bastard is unrepentant. Killing him would be letting him off too easily. Why dont we lock him up in the White Tiger Palace Halls prison and put him under surveillance with the other prisoners? The others faces twitched. Nie Guangyuan was once the Chief of the White Tiger Palace. At present, the prisoners in the White Tiger Palace Halls prison had all suffered at his hands. The former Chief of the White Tiger Palace was thrown in. One could imagine the result. He would be tormented by both his dignity and his body Wang Feis anger turned into joy as he rubbed his fists and asked Chen Luoyang, Senior Brother, please let me send him to the White Tiger Palace. I promise to find the best person to take care of him and make him feel good every moment! He stared at Nie Guangyuan and grinned. Earlier, when Chen Luoyang threw him to the White Tiger Hall to be punished, Nie Guangyuan didnt hold back at all. The heavens had eyes. Today, Master Fei was going to take revenge! Nie Guangyuan ignored Wang Fei. His vision was limited and he could not see Su Wei on the other side. After hearing Su Weis words, he snorted.Su Wei, people often say that youre a leopard, but in my opinion, youre more like a snake. Theres no need for that. Those who collude with the enemy will be killed without mercy, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The person he was talking to was Su Wei, not Nie Guangyuan. As soon as he finished speaking, the long-handled greataxe that was flashing with a dark golden light also descended! Before Nie Guangyuan could say anything, he had already been cut into two! Chi Yous killing intent instantly extinguished his vitality. Nie Guangyuans voice was cut in half by a pair of scissors, and the last bit of his voice trembled in the air. So be it. This Seat isnt interested in whether a dead person is happy or sad, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Cult Master is right. Your subordinates horizons are still too low. Im too stubborn about small favors and small grudges. Su Wei cupped his hands. Zhang Tianheng waved his hand, and the few Demon Cult members under him immediately went forward to clean up Nie Guangyuans corpse and blood. From today onwards, Tianheng will temporarily take over the position of the White Tiger Palace Halls Chief. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, I wont hand over the position of Guardian Zhurong for now. Ill observe the progress of the Central Plains war before making arrangements. Dian Prefecture Branch, take care of your own matters and dont get involved with outsiders. Thank you, Sect Master, for your kindness. I will repay you with ten thousand deaths! Zhang Tianheng said loudly. The other members of the Demon Cult said in unison,We will obey Cult Masters orders. This so-called temporary replacement could be restored at any time. It wasnt that no one had any objections, nor was it that no one else had any thoughts about the White Tiger Palaces Chief seat. However, Chen Luoyangs prestige was at its zenith. Even Great Elder Xie Chong, who had often opposed him, had temporarily maintained his silence, so the others wouldnt come out to provoke him. Nie Guangyuans corpse was still stained with blood, but they were still cleaning it up. For the remaining vacant positions, the heads and managers of the various departments will submit a list of suitable candidates to me later. Chen Luoyang said calmly. Su Wei, Zhang Tianheng, and the others immediately agreed. At this moment, Chen Chuhua, who had been invisible since the beginning of the conference, suddenly had a glint in her eyes. She stepped forward. Chen Luoyang looked at him. Reporting to Cult Master, we just received news that Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng has appeared at the seaside of Min Prefecture, Chen Chuhua said softly. Min Province was also a part of the Moyu region. This time, the east army of the Southern Expeditionary Demon Coalition Army acted as a feint and invaded Min Province. They fought fiercely with the followers of the Min Province branch of the Demon Cult, attracting the attention of the followers of the Demon Cult in Min Province and Yue Province. However, after receiving the news of the battle at South Cloud Mountain, the enemy had already stopped fighting and retreated, while the Demon Cult members began to attack. The expressions of the Demon Cult members in the hall all became serious. Although Min Prefecture was not the core of the Demon Territory, it was still one of the important areas of influence of the Demon Cult. The Saber Emperor had only come out of seclusion for two days. Their first destination was the Demon Territory? What did he want to do? Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: 149. Saber Emperor Chapter 150: 149. Saber Emperor Translator: 549690339 The leader of the Outsiders Tribe, Blade Emperor Yuwen Feng, appeared in the Divine Lands again after many days of seclusion. The news immediately affected the hearts of the Demon Cult members present. Other than Su Ye who was still at a loss, even Wang Fei, who had always been arrogant, had a slightly solemn expression. Chen Luoyang, who was seated high in the seat, had a calm expression. However, he was already cursing in his heart. This bunch of bastards, cant you let him stop for a while? He really wanted to say, Let it go. Dont bother about that guy. As long as he doesnt come to provoke us, dont bother about him. The problem was, how could he say such words of weakness? For example, if the head sectmaster Chen were to leave the devil realm and step into Grand Xia, his whereabouts would be extremely secretive. It would be fine if the news didnt spread, but once the news spread, the other party would definitely react as if they were facing a great enemy. This was because the Demon Cult Masters actions were equivalent to provocation. Sword Emperor Tao WangJi was not here. If he was here and his body was fine, he would have come to meet the Demon Empress immediately. They didnt have to fight, but at least they had to keep an eye on each other. This was the reason why the Sword Pavilion was forced to use Tao WangJis sword grinding stone to pretend to be Tao WangJi himself during the Battle of Shu Prefecture. The Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng had stepped into the Demon Territory for the same reason. This made him feel terrible. He even thought of leaving Ancient God Peak. He directly crossed the ocean and went to the frontier. You come to my house for a walk, Ill go to your house for a walk too. At most, well switch houses! After calming down, Chen Luoyang quickly rejected this nonsensical idea. The headquarters was not a good thing, but there was a benefit for him now. No matter how weak the Zhurong Burning Sky Array was, it was still a buffer. It could help him absorb the power magma and the Earth fire. If he went directly to the crater to do this alone, the risk would increase exponentially, and the efficiency would decrease exponentially. It was hard to find another volcano as big as the Ancient God Peak. In this matter, there was indeed an organization foundation, and it was more efficient than doing it alone Although he was always thinking about moving, in order to ensure this Zhurong, he still had to live in fear for a few more days. Chen Luoyang mocked himself in his heart. However, on the surface, his expression was normal. Instead, he asked with interest, When did this happen? This morning, a mortal saw someone who looked like the Saber Emperor on a beach in the Qi Yuan Mansion of Shaodong County in Min Prefecture, answered Chen Chuhua. Martial arts experts did not necessarily appear extraordinary all the time. It was difficult for ordinary people to see them. They might also have very casual and casual times. Perhaps Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng would not mind meeting mortals on the road. However, if someone deliberately went to search for him, not many people would be able to avoid his eyes and ears. They would be discovered immediately, and it would be difficult to predict the fate. Therefore, even though they knew where the beach was, it would take a lot of effort for the Demon Sect to confirm the authenticity of the news. This might also be related to the fact that the other party had already left that place and where he went after that. Thus, Chen Luoyang didnt make it difficult for his subordinates and only asked, Alone? I only saw him. Chen Chuhua replied. The mortals who witnessed the Saber Emperor might have been lucky. However, if there was a foreign tribe expert hiding beside the Saber Emperor, the witness would naturally not be able to discover it. Chen Luoyang secretly took a deep breath. He cursed in his heart. Then, he said in a very casual tone, If you find him, invite him to Ancient God Peak. The Demon Cult experts in the hall felt their Cult Masters confidence and safety, and their spirits were lifted. Yes, Cult Master. Chen Chuhua nodded. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly and said, You all have your own errands to do. Go and do your own things. His gaze swept across Chen Chuhua, Xiao Yuntian, Su Wei, and Zhang Tianheng.The various hall masters and Yun Tian will stay for a while. The rest of the people were not surprised. Each of these people had their own intelligence network. Even Su Weis Black Tortoise Hall had formed its own information route because it often had contact with the branches of various states. If one were to really count, it was the newly appointed White Tiger Palace Halls Chief Zhang Tianheng who had not had the time to familiarize himself with his own work. From getting started to being able to use it like an arm and fingers, it would take some time. However, this was not a difficult thing for him. When he was in charge of Dian Prefecture, the information network in Dian Prefecture was already very developed, and there were many people who specialized in this area. With his skills and the Sect Leaders support, he would be able to control White Tiger Palace Hall very quickly. At this moment, the Sect Master wanted him to stay, so the others couldnt say anything. First Elder Xie Chong and the other elders bowed to Chen Luoyang before taking their leave. Wang Fei seemed to be a little unhappy that he could not participate in such matters. However, his displeasure wasnt directed at Chen Luoyang. Instead, he stared at Desolate Yuntian with dissatisfaction. But Wang Fei couldnt say much, so he could only mutter softly. After his injuries recovered, he would try to get his senior brother to give him more errands. After the others left, only Chen Luoyang and the others were left in the hall. Without waiting for him to speak, Desolate Yuntian suddenly revealed a strange expression. Chen Luoyang already understood his situation. Without waiting for his instructions, he said indifferently, Correct. After Desolate Yuntian bowed, a scarlet spiritual bird flew in. After receiving the information, Desolate Yuntians voice was a little heavy. Not long ago, someone discovered that the person suspected to be the Saber Emperor appeared at the border between Min Province and Yue Province. He paused for a moment before continuing, Its very likely that they will continue south and enter Yue Prefecture. Everyone present had the same thought. The other party was coming for the Demonic Sects headquarters, Ancient God Peak. Chen Luoyang suspected that the Saber Emperor had decided to head south after hearing about the results of the battle at the Southern Cloud Mountain to meet him, the Demon Emperor. Of course, meeting for a while didnt necessarily mean fighting. He might have other plans. For example, the current situation of the Great Xia Dynasty was just right. Perhaps Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, had specially left a backup plan to guard against the foreign races in the north and also to prevent himself from failing in his southern expedition. However, the Great Xia Empire of the Central Plains was sandwiched between the Demon Cult and the Outsiders, one in the north and one in the south. This was a natural geographical disadvantage. Under the influence of distant friends and close enemies, it was easier for the Demon Cult to have a common language with the Outsiders. However, the relationship between the Demonic Sect and the Outsiders was not very harmonious. Among the ancient gods worshipped by the Demon Cult, there were also Shennong and Xuanyuan.. However, because of the Heavenly Demonic Blood, Chi You became the most revered Ancient Demon God of the Demonic Sect, just below Pangu, Fuxi, and Nuwa. However, the name of the number one technique of the Outsiders, the Ten Calamities of Yanhuang, was still too hateful. In the past, the enmity between the Cult Master and the Outsider Left Sage King Xiuzhe was admittedly a personal grudge, but it was also a continuation of the historical disharmony between the two sides. Although Xiuzhe had switched to the Heavenly Book of Black Death, he still maintained his reputation as the number one technique of the Outsiders. After the Demon Emperor destroyed the Great Titan Temple and the Demon Cult occupied the Snow Plateau, the two sides officially had a geographical border. North of the Snow Plateau, there was constant friction with the foreign tribes in the Western Desert. However, these two places were not rich enough and were relatively desolate, so they were both local conflicts. Usually, Protector Xing Tian Hong Yan, who stayed in the Snow Region Highlands, led his followers to fight against one of the eight tribes of the non-humankind, the southern part of Sky Stream Mountain. It didnt escalate to the entire Demon Cult and the non-humankind. In comparison, most of the time, everyones attention was focused on the Central Plains, where the population was dense, resources were abundant, and the environment was rich. Both sides had the intention to enter the Central Plains, and there would be a battle sooner or later. The difference lay in the order. Chen Luoyang still couldnt judge how Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng was like. It was easier to make a wrong judgment just by analyzing the stories and legends, so it was better to be careful. Will he go to the Southern Cloud Mountain Range? Zhang Tianheng asked. Based on his past actions, Im afraid not. Chen Chuhua said, That would make him feel like hes taking advantage of others. Based on the current situation, when he fights with others, he doesnt first investigate the other partys actual situation. Its just that were not sure if he has a secret information channel. The corners of Chen Luoyangs mouth twitched. An extremely ominous premonition rose in his heart. From the looks of it, it was so reckless He felt that this was not someone who would avoid the main force and attack the weak first. Instead, he liked to challenge the difficulty and fight head-on. However, Chen Luoyang didnt feel that the other party was easy to fool. If it was not an act, then there were only two possibilities for the Saber Emperor to be able to walk all the way until now by following such a life creed. Either they were extremely lucky and blessed. Either he was strong enough! The problem now came a little too quickly. He had already used up three moves, so it was not good for him to use the Great Stake of All Stake for the time being. He only had one move, Zhurong, to protect himself. Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart and nodded indifferently.Stronger than his younger brother Xiuzhe. He didnt seem to mind and started talking about another topic. Ill leave the four of you behind. Other than gathering information, theres another matter. After saying this, Chen Luoyang paused for a moment and knocked on his jade pendant twice. Old Shou soon appeared in front of the five of them. However, after Old Shou met him, he first apologized to Chen Luoyang. Reporting to Cult Master, theres news that the Saber Emperor has appeared in the Yue Prefecture. Judging from his movements, he might be heading west and heading towards the headquarters. After Chen Luoyang heard this, his expression didnt change. What should come, could not be avoided. He was afraid that he would not be able to find out the whereabouts of the Saber Emperor. The news might not arrive as quickly as the other party himself. Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same as though nothing had happened. Tell your men to look for someone outside of the normal missions. Lu Yan, he instructed indifferently. Gray bat, black deer, red-crowned crane. Black Deer, Lu Yan. Old Lu. What? Zhang Tianheng frowned. What Xiang Ping of the Sword Pavilion back then was not to sow discord. Was it true? Yes, he is still alive. Chen Luoyang didnt mention his source of information and only instructed, Search him. The few people in front of him agreed together. Back then, when he investigated the life experiences of the invisible sword Xiang Ping, he brought out a few pieces of news about Old Lu. Now that the Southern Expedition Demon Coalition Army had been defeated, they could consider other issues. Although he could use the Black Pot to investigate directly, it would be best if his subordinates could help him save some money. Anyway, the matter was not urgent. There was an urgent matter. On this evening, Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng arrived outside the Demon Cults headquarters.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: 150. My Territory Will Listen to Me Chapter 151: 150. My Territory Will Listen to Me Translator: 549690339 Although he was greeting the other party at the headquarters, the headquarters was an important place that outsiders could not easily enter. Those who could enter would definitely be strictly controlled. A figure like Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng was definitely not among them. Whether it was him or the people of the Demon Cult, they would not have such plans. One day, the two sides would either form an extremely close alliance and cooperate closely, or they would have a full-blown war and the pagans would take down the headquarters of the Demonic Sect. Therefore, when the Saber Emperor appeared in a mountain range northeast of Ancient God Peak, this mountain range became the meeting point for both parties. Chen Luoyang was quite satisfied with this. His Zhurong required time to extract the Earth Fire and accumulate power. It was not something that could be done overnight. Therefore, after preparing once, there was no need to guard the Ancient God Peak for the time being, because squatting was useless. He couldnt possibly tell the other party to wait for a moment and let him prepare another move. The Zhurong Burning Sky Array was still weak, and there was no geographical advantage in the battle on Ancient God Peak. If the Earth Fire were to erupt again, not only would the headquarters be destroyed, but Head Cult Master Chen himself might also suffer. It was hard to say if the Saber Emperor would be fine, but the exhausted Chen Luoyang would most likely be in trouble. At such a close distance, the Demonic Sect did not touch the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage. The disciples carried a soft sedan to the peak where the two emperors were meeting. Chen Luoyang sat in the sedan, but his mind was in a state of wild imagination. Four years ago, the Saber Emperor and the Sword Emperor fought to a draw, resulting in a situation where both sides suffered heavy losses. Not long ago, the Demon Emperor and the Sword Emperor had once again engaged in a peak battle. And now, he, the Demon Emperor, was going to meet the Saber Emperor again. The Three Sovereigns of the Divine Prefecture had all met each other. It was no exaggeration to say that the previous two times had caused a huge change in the Divine Lands. After the battle between the Saber Emperor and the Sword Emperor, the eight True Form Realm experts under them took the opportunity to rise. As a result, the chaos lasted for nearly two years. In the end, the two emperors of the north and south became the three emperors and five emperors. This time, after the Blade Emperor went into seclusion and the Sword Emperor fought the Demon Emperor, the world was once again in a frenzy, almost engulfing the entire Divine Lands. Below the Three Sovereigns, the Five Emperors of the Divine Prefecture were all participating in the battle. Although the war ended in less than a month, both sides fought extremely fiercely. The Demonic Sect had suffered heavy casualties, while the Central Plains Righteous Dao had been wiped out. Several Class A forces suffered great losses, and many of their leaders died in this battle. Two years later, another Martial Monarch Realm expert died. The power structure of the Central Plains might be reshuffled because of this. And this turbulent storm had probably just finished the first half. As for what to do in the second half, it might be decided by the two emperors meeting again today. Cult Master, theres someone up ahead. Old Shou, who was beside the sedan chair, said softly, Like Bothar. Sirius Bossal. The leader of the non-humankind, one of the twelve flying generals under the Blade Emperor Yuwen Feng. He was ranked second among the twelve flying generals, second only to the leader of the flying generals, the Godly Eagle Ixa. Together with the fourth-ranked Wind Wolf Lebu of the Twelve Flying Generals, the leader of the Ten Steeds under the Left Sage King Xiuzhes command, the Demon Wolf Ba Kun, and the leader of the Golden Sea Tribe, Absolute Wolf Ya Mu a, they were collectively known as the Four Great Wolf Kings of the Frontier. Previously, the Third Elder of the Demonic Sect, Wang Mofeng, had briefly fought with Sky Wolf Botha. Neither side wanted to fight to the death, so they dispersed. Did Bothar follow the leader of the non-humankind to the south, or did he come to the Southern Wasteland and then go to meet the leader of the non-humankind? Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart. At this moment, Bosal came up to him. He was tall and looked to be in his thirties. He wasnt wearing the clothes of a foreign race, but the clothes that were popular in the Southern Wasteland. Greetings, Cult Master Chen. Botha has come to welcome you under the orders of the clan master. Chen Luoyang sat quietly in the sedan and didnt plan to speak. The Saber Emperor and you have come all the way to the Southern Wasteland, Old Shou said. Naturally, we have to be the hosts. In other words, you are in the Southern Wasteland, and every inch of land under your feet belongs to the Demonic Sect. Where can you be the host to entertain guests? Dont even think about turning the tables. The only choice was for the guest to follow the host. Bosals expression did not change. The place that the clan leader has arranged to receive Cult Master Chen is meticulously decorated. It will definitely satisfy Cult Master Chen. If Cult Master Chen is unwilling to move, its fine. Cult Master, please be patient and wait for a moment. He took out a horn and blew it. His voice wasnt loud, but it spread out, making people worry if it could travel far. Old Shou frowned and turned to look at the sedan. Chen Luoyangs voice sounded from the sedan, Interesting. However, Im not very patient. Yuwen Feng should hurry. Bothar put down the horn, cupped his hands at the sedan, and stood quietly in place. What he said was true. As expected, a moment later, a loud eagle cry suddenly sounded from the distant sky. Then, a small black dot appeared and quickly grew bigger. In the blink of an eve, it arrived in front of them. When the other party really landed, he realized that it was an incomparably huge eagle! When its wings spread out, its width was probably more than a hundred meters. The eagles back was wide, like a small open space. Standing on it was a burly man wearing a leather cloak and a wine pot hanging from his waist. He laughed loudly and said,Chen Luoyang, how does this black feather of mine compare to Li Yuanlongs Flame Dragon? Chen Luoyang walked out of the sedan. A strong wind blew in front of him as the giant eagle dragged the man down from the sky. As its huge wings flapped, a tornado was set off. A dark golden light flashed in Chen Luoyangs eyes. He had seen the portrait of the burly man in front of him too many times in all kinds of ancient books. It was the Blade Emperor, the leader of the Outsiders, Yuwen Feng, who was one of the three emperors of the Divine Prefecture. Looking closely, the other party was not very tall, only of average build. His facial features were somewhat similar to Xiuzhes. His body wasnt as thin as Xiuzhes, but he wasnt muscular either. However, it was this body that made people feel as if it contained a hair-raising explosive power. The black feather he mentioned must be this giant eagle. This giant eagle was not just big. Chen Luoyang estimated that it should be the most powerful spiritual bird in the Divine Lands. Although it was not as good as a true dragon, it was stronger than the flood dragon that pulled his carriage. In front of this giant eagle, the flood dragon was probably like a huge snake. Its speed and endurance were believed to be excellent. Even if it carried a person on its back, it could immediately break through the clouds with a flap of its wings. F * Ck.. Chen Luoyang was a little speechless. No wonder Bothar was so calm. It turned out that they really had a place where they could be the host to entertain guests. Moreover, it was a moving place. If he went up, the giant eagle would spread its wings and instantly disappear. It would be difficult for his subordinates to follow him. You are talking about my Flame Dragon. Chen Luovang, who was muttering in his heart. casuallv said. Hes almost an adult, comparable to Li Yuanlong and Wang Jian. Why dont you bring it out and play with it? Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng stood on the back of the eagle and asked with a smile. As long as theres yours. Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly. Alright, lets do it then. Yuwen Feng tapped the back of the giant eagle with the tip of his foot. Chen Luoyang calmly took a step forward and jumped onto the back of the giant eagle. But at the same time, the Godfiend Token on his body unleashed its power. The essence of Fei Chens remains had been greatly consumed in the battle of the South Cloud Mountain. It was no longer enough to suppress a Martial Monarch Realm existence. However, it was barely enough to bully this giant eagle. Under the illumination of the black light, nine Demon God Forms appeared, suppressing the giant eagle so that it could not fly. However, he had no intention of hurting the other party. He only let the giant eagle land completely. They landed on the Southern Wasteland. Once on the ground, the suppressive force weakened, but as long as the giant eagle wanted to fly, the suppressive force would increase. As such, the giant eagle that was soaring for tens of thousands of miles could only stay on the ground. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng did not stop him. He only looked at Chen Luoyang and the Godfiend Token curiously. Theres a feeling of death and decay, as if its fused with someones corpse. Will the remains of your previous cult master be smelted together with this token? asked Yuwen Feng. It was just a coincidence. Chen Luoyang casually brushed aside the topic. On the eagles back, he looked at Yuwen Feng and said, What wind suddenly blew you to the Southern Wasteland? Is it because of Xiuzhe? Black Emperor Xiuzhe was heavily injured. Fortunately, one of the twelve flying generals under the clan master,Wind Wolf Lebu, helped him escape from the pursuit of the Demon Cult experts. However, on the way back to Mobei, they were attacked by some of the righteous experts of the Central Plains who had stayed in the Central Plains. In the end, although he managed to escape back to the Outsiders territory, he was injured even more, and his situation was tragic. He is not as good as others and ended up like this because of his own actions. Yu Wen Fengs tone was very natural when he mentioned his brothers. Chen Luoyang could clearly capture these words from his expression. The strong preyed on the weak. The Saber Emperor glanced at him. Chen Luoyang calmly looked at the other party and smiled indifferently. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng also smiled. As expected, you understand what I mean. With one hand on his waist, he looked to the west. I just came out of seclusion, and I heard that you fought with Tao WangJi. After the battle, Tao WangJi never showed himself, but you still had the strength to fight your way back from the east. You are stronger than Tao WangJi. Yuwen Feng turned to look at Chen Luoyang. I was worried that you hadnt recovered from your injuries. When I arrived in the south and heard that you had more injuries, I decided to come and meet you. Chen Luoyang stood with his hands behind his back. His expression was as if nothing had happened. He wasnt proud nor happy. It was as if everything was natural. The so-called more things were mostly about him suppressing the eruption of the earth fire and the battle on South Cloud Mountain. Chen Luoyang would be very happy to hear about these glorious deeds from others. However, no matter how he heard it from the Saber Emperor, he felt that something was amiss. This fellow really didnt target the defeated Central Plains righteous path alliance army. Instead, he targeted Chen Luoyang. At this moment, Cult Master Chen was completely speechless. His expression remained unchanged as he turned to look at the Outsider Race Leader beside him. His face revealed a faint look of approval as he nodded slowly.As expected, compared to Tao WangJi, youre a better opponent.. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: 151. If You Want to Fight, Then Fight! Chapter 152: 151. If You Want to Fight, Then Fight! Translator: 549690339 When he heard Chen Luoyangs words, Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs eyes shone brightly. He placed his hands on his waist and turned to look at Chen Luoyang. He suddenly said, Looks like your battle with Tao WangJi ended in a draw, and you didnt win. Chen Luoyangs heart tightened when he heard this. He kept telling himself to stay calm. On the surface, he did not answer the Saber Emperors question. He only revealed a disdainful expression, as if he did not care to refute at all. Ive heard that youve displayed two new skills in the South Cloud Mountain. Its no longer the Great Heavenly Devil Hand of the Devil Cult. Its Chiyou and Zhurong, right? Blade Emperor smiled. When Chen Luoyang, who was feeling nervous, heard this, he vaguely felt that something wasnt right. He calmed himself down and said casually, To bring forth new ideas and to surpass the ancestors of a super sect is the true nature of a martial artist. A person who only knows how to cling to the old will only end up in the dust of history along with his old ways. Well said! Blade Emperor laughed loudly. His eyes shone with divine light as he looked at Chen Luoyang. The black light in Chen Luoyangs eyes turned dark gold. Their gazes seemed to have substance as they collided in the air. The giant eagle under their feet let out a cry of pain. The black light that enveloped both sides from the Godfiend Token also trembled, as if it could break at any moment. The nine Godfiend Forms swayed. Is this the result of your battle with Tao WangJi? Otherwise, with your current strength, Tao WangJi might not be able to leave the snowland alive, said Blade Emperor Yuwen Feng. Chen Luoyang smiled noncommittally. I heard that the Earth Fire Heavenly Tribulation that erupted under your Demon Sects headquarters was also suppressed by you alone? Yuwen Feng continued, That move of yours,Chiyou, is it a combination of nine moves of the Great Heavenly Devil Hand? Zhurong, was created by you comprehending the power of nature while you were suppressing the Earth Fire? It sounded like a question, but his tone was quite certain. Chen Luoyang really wanted to say that he was right. Although the difference in essence was very far, to a certain extent, it was not far from the mark. It was not surprising that the other party had such a guess. He carefully pondered over the words of this foreign tribe leader. After a few thoughts flashed through his mind, Chen Luoyang asked in a rather casual tone, Your seclusion this time also stemmed from your battle with Tao WangJi? Yes. Yuwen Feng nodded naturally. Not entirely. But I cant deny that it is related. The look in his eyes became even more terrifying, revealing a spirit that could swallow the world and keep rising. Confronting with experts is the greatest help to ones progress! Only in such an extreme collision will the true path appear in front of us! The Saber Emperor raised his head slightly to look at the sky. His eyes were filled with the color of reminiscence. Weve actually fought Tao WangJi more than once. Chen Luoyang curled his lips in his heart. Could this be another Sword Emperor, Wang Jian? He asked casually, You lost before? Although it wasnt an official exchange of blows, it was just a resonance of qi in the air. But I did lose by half a move, said Blade Emperor Yuwen Feng frankly. Everyone in the world should send a banner to Comrade Old TaoChen Luoyang cursed in his heart. Who said that the Sword Pavilion Masters disciples were inferior to the previous Demon Cult Master, Chen Hanhai? Other than his five genuine disciples, the Saber Emperor and Sword Emperor could also be considered to have been polished by him, right? He might even be able to pull in Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, who had always lived in his shadow Its all thanks to this incident that I saw a more exciting path. And four years ago, when I fought Tao WangJi for the second time, it allowed me to completely embark on this path, leaving Tao WangJi behind, Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng said. Zhen once thought that Tao WangJi would be lonely if he didnt have any opponents in the future, but now it seems that it was a groundless worry. You are a better opponent than him. He turned to look at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang couldnt help but roll his eyes in his heart. What youre actually trying to say is, a better whetstone, right? A warlike madman! Patriarch Chen felt as if thousands of alpacas were galloping through his heart. You gained something after your battle with Tao WangJi, and then you fought your way back here from the west. Your aura grew stronger and stronger, and when you fought against the heavenly might to quell the earth fire, your spirit and ambition should have reached their peak. If only I had come to find you then. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng said regretfully, Unfortunately, you fought the battle at South Cloud Mountain first. Your spirit has been drained, and you wasted it on Li Yuanlong and the others. He glanced at Chen Luoyang. Theres no need to deny it. We can sense that your fighting spirit isnt full yet. Chen Luoyang looked at him expressionlessly. Actually He was completely dumbfounded. When he came back to his senses, he didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Yes, yes, yes! All correct! Youre right! So please go home. When I recover, well have a big fight. Chen Luoyang had expended a tremendous amount of effort to prevent the words that had almost escaped his mouth from being spoken. The more he thought like this, the more he couldnt show weakness. Now that he was displaying such a weak appearance, perhaps the Saber Emperor would not treat him as an opponent of the same level. But the problem was, who said that the Saber Emperor would only attack enemies that he took a liking to? Those who didnt like him would be killed. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng had reached his current position and became the two public enemies of the Central Plains righteous path along with Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang. He hadnt relied on fair and square martial arts competitions to reach his current position. Everyone had fought their way through mountains of corpses and seas of blood. However, the Saber Emperor would show special respect to opponents of the same level. He hoped that everyone would be in their peak state to create sparks and seek opportunities for enlightenment and sublimation in the fight. As for other enemies, he could just kill them with a single slash. Chen Luoyang was willing to bet that if he revealed a weak state and caused the Saber Emperor to feel that he was only so-so in his opponents evaluation, the Saber Emperor definitely wouldnt mind getting rid of a great enemy. He took a deep breath in his heart and looked back at Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng nonchalantly. lt seems that you have misunderstood. Yuwen Feng didnt say anything and just looked at him calmly. Chen Luoyang used a disapproving tone and said, To me, a good opponent makes me feel good, but trash like your brother Xiuzhe is disappointing. However, an opponent is just an opponent. It is a little fun for me to practice martial arts. The advancement of martial arts itself lies in my own footsteps. Why do I have to rely on fighting with others to advance? Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng did not get angry. He only smiled faintly. It doesnt matter what you think. To me, I only look forward to a duel with you. Seven days from now, he said calmly. At the shore of the East Sea in Min Prefecture, the beach where your people discovered my whereabouts, you and I will have a showdown to determine who is the number one in China. As he spoke, an invisible force suddenly appeared around him without any warning. Without a sound, the black light emitted by the Godfiend Token instantly disintegrated. There was no smoke or fire at all, and it was calm. The nine Demon God Forms were like sand sculptures by the sea. When the waves came over, they would all be shattered. The scene in front of Chen Luoyang changed. Without any warning, he seemed to have gone from the mountains of the Southern Wasteland to the vast ocean. Torrential winds and torrential rains, and tsunamis surged into the sky. The power concept was similar to Sword Emperor Wang Jians Heavenly Wind Ocean Rain Sword. However, its strength was much higher! The two were on completely different levels. Wang Jians tsunami was still on the coast. The tsunami landed and destroyed the world. The tsunami in front of him was in the distant ocean and was even more violent than the tsunami that landed on land. It seemed to be in danger of destroying the world. Chen Luoyang suddenly had a clear understanding. Although one was water and the other was fire. However, when Li Yuanlong, Wang Jian, and the others faced his final move, Zhurong, they probably felt the same. This morning at the seaside of Min Province, I created this move out of excitement. Please have a taste. Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs voice rang out quietly, already know that you have Chiyou and Zhurong and have taken advantage of you. I have to show you something so that you can be prepared. Its only fair. At this moment, the man who was laughing heartily had disappeared. There was only one overlord here who could slash through the world. Whether you know or not, it doesnt affect the final result. Time and place? Chen Luoyangs expression was indifferent. You can choose the time and place as you wish. Similarly, it wont affect the final result. His hands behind his back were clenched into fists. A fierce and overbearing fire instantly soared into the sky. The scorching heat that was like a furnace tore through the tsunami and storm, occupying half of the sky. A flame-like god was faintly discernible within. The surrounding world was split into two. The raging sea and raging fire were in a stalemate. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng appeared once again. His eyes were bright as he sized up Chen Luoyang and nodded slightly.Truly extraordinary. Yuwen Feng lowered his head and looked at the giant eagle under his feet. Fire and water collided, and fist intent and saber intent intertwined. The giant eagle was already on its last breath. If not for the Saber Emperors protection, he would have been torn apart by the power of the confrontation. See you in seven days. Yuwen Feng smiled and nodded. The tsunami-like saber intent gradually receded. The Fire God in the air reached out to catch the God-Devil Token, and then the fire slowly disappeared. No. Chen Luoyang nodded. He returned to the back of the giant eagle, then with his back facing Yuwen Feng, he walked unhurriedly to his sedan chair. The giant eagle finally regained its momentum and let out a few low cries. Sorry to trouble you, said Yuwen Feng with a smile. He waved at Sky Wolf Bothar. After Bothar also got on the back of the giant eagle, the giant eagle spread its wings and flew up into the sky with the two of them. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a small black dot and disappeared, but it didnt delay at all. Chen Luoyang sat in the sedan chair and said indifferently, Go back. The Demonic Sect disciples finally came back to their senses. They hurriedly carried the sedan back to Ancient God Peak. Everyone was extremely shocked and excited at the same time. After the battle with the Sword Emperor, his sect master would fight the Saber Emperor. This battle would determine who was the current number one in the Divine Prefecture! What they didnt know was that their Sect Leader was silently cursing in the sedan. Seven days F * ck! Chen Luoyang steadied his mind. After returning to Ancient God Peak, he calmly instructed Elder Shou. Please welcome the Pill Empress.. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: 152. Opportunity for Victory Chapter 153: 152. Opportunity for Victory Translator: 549690339 After meeting with the Outsider Tribe Leader Yuwen Feng, Chen Luoyang had a rough idea of his enemys strength. The result was not optimistic. This was the first time the Saber Emperor went into seclusion, and it was not in vain. His cultivation base and strength had improved greatly. If it wasnt for the fact that he had switched his Heavenly Demon Blood to the Divine Demon Blood and possessed the Divine Martial Demon Fist, the previous Demon Emperor might not have been a match for this Saber Emperor. Of course, if the former sect master had made a breakthrough after the battle with the Sword Pavilion Master, there might still be suspense. However, that was a possibility that could never be confirmed. Just like the problem of the Central Plains allied army attacking the Demon Territory, Chen Luoyang had to face everything now. He had a headache. In this world, martial arts were highly valued. Many people, such as the Saber Emperor, the Sword Emperor, the Empress, and even the former Cult Master of the Devil Cult, valued martial arts competitions with opponents of the same level. They would think of killing their opponents. But killing the opponent was not the only thing. As a martial artist, they had a very strong confidence in themselves, believing that they could defeat their opponents fair and square. It was not uncommon to see schemes and trickery. However, it was also common for them to fight openly. Therefore, after the Demon Cult Master and the Sword Pavilion Master had agreed to fight on the Snow Plateau, they had agreed to fight on the Coast of the East Sea with the Outsider Race Master. In order to reduce the impact on the mortals, the main battlefield might be moved to the distant sea area. At that time, if it was another result of both sides suffering, perhaps everyone would be worried about how to swim back As for the outcome of the battle, there was nothing much to say. The sea was the grave of failure. The problem was that there were only seven days left before the final battle. Chen Luoyang estimated that he would need about 20 days to recover. If it was possible, he wished that the final battle could be held a month later. The heavens had taken pity on him. Previously, he was prepared to ignore what others thought and just quietly hide in the headquarters for a month. No matter how the outside world was affected by the wind and rain, he would hide until his injuries were healed. In any case, after the battle at the Southern Cloud Mountain, Li Yuanlong and the others from the Central Plains would definitely not dare to come back for a second time. It was a pity that Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng had come out of seclusion at this time, and he had even come to find him, Head Cult Master Chen. Youve already been in seclusion for a few months. Why dont you rest for another 20 days before you come out? Chen Luoyang cursed in his heart. Previously, he had used a large amount of blood-red serum to obtain information on Sword Emperor Wang Jian through the black pot. The wine in the pot was almost used up. However, after killing Wang Jian, who was at the Martial Emperor Realm, the blood-red serum was replenished. However, the problem was that Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng was much stronger than Sword Emperor Wang Jian in both cultivation and strength. After Chen Luoyangs experiment, the serum in the lake wasnt enough to extract information about Yuwen Feng. Moreover, even if he managed to get information out of him, it was still unknown whether the other party had any weaknesses in his martial arts cultivation that he could exploit. If there really was a weakness that could be exploited, did he have the ability to grasp it now? To forge iron, one had to be hard. Chen Luoyang first asked the black pot if it could provide him with some techniques to speed up his healing. In the end, the black pot had listed out a few types of spirit pills, but the serum in the pot was still not enough to extract the pill formula. There were still seven days left. Even if he gathered the ingredients to refine the medicine, he might not be able to find everything. He still had a solution, but he did not know how effective it would be. After returning to Ancient God Peak, Chen Luoyang sat in the side hall where he was receiving guests and ordered someone to greet a guest. Pill Empress Zhuo Qingxi had returned to Ancient God Peak with him. After he returned, Chen Luoyang was busy going down the volcano and cleaning up the traitors and spies. Then, he received news of Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. As such, Chen Luoyang hadnt even bothered to greet the Pill Empress to meet Ying Qingqing. The Pill Empress was very calm and not impatient. She rested in the guest room peacefully. It was only at this moment when Chen Luoyang summoned her that she came to meet him. Greetings, Cult Master Chen. Greetings. Pill Empress was still wearing her cloak, and only after entering the side hall did she take off her hat. Youre welcome. I will invite Miss Qingqing to meet you later, said Chen Luoyang indifferently. However, there is something that I have to explain in advance. He looked at the Pill Empress. When I met Miss Qingqing earlier, she said that she had lost most of her memories. She only remembered what happened a month ago. She couldnt remember anything further. She said it herself? Pill Queen raised her eyebrows. Thats right. Chen Luoyang nodded. Even though Pill Empress was used to wind and rain, she was still stunned. She paused for a moment before continuing to ask, In that case, does she remember her name? Thats right. According to her, this is the only information she remembers about her identity. Chen Luoyang said, This Seat also felt that it was strange, but I didnt delve deeper into it. You are a medical saint, so you might be able to come up with a conclusion. This Seat is also somewhat curious as to why she possesses Tao WangJis Vast Heaven Divine Sword. Ill give it a try. The Pill Empress muttered, I thank Cult Master Chen once again for taking care of Qing Qing. No worries. Chen Luoyang waved his hand. However, Young Lady Qing Qing is my guest. She is free to leave or stay. In other words, if Ying Qingqing wanted to stay and not leave with Pill Empress, the Demonic Sect would not allow Pill Empress to take her away. Cult Master Chen, you worry too much. Pill Empress smiled. Chen Luoyang had a nonchalant expression as he nodded at Old Shou, who was beside him. Old Shou immediately retreated and quickly returned with a young girl. It was Ying Qingqing. He had already communicated with Ying Qingqing and she agreed to meet him. After entering and greeting Chen Luoyang, her gaze landed on Pill Empress. The moment the young girl entered, Pill Queen focused her attention on her like never before. After seeing her appearance, she heaved a sigh of relief, as if she was glad that her granddaughter was safe. However, when she noticed that the young girl was looking at her with a strange and confused gaze, she could not help but frown. A faint sadness appeared in Pill Empress eyes. You dont even recognize your grandmother anymore? Ying Qingqing pursed her lips. Im sorry. Qing Qing, you Do you not believe Grandma? I believe what you said. I dont have anything worthy of your covetous eyes. really cant remember. Ying Qingqing shook her head apologetically. Pill Empress held her forehead in distress. She seemed to have aged a little. She had been through many storms, so she quickly calmed down. She nodded at Chen Luoyang and stretched out a hand to touch Ying Qingqings wrist. Ying Qingqing didnt refuse and stood quietly in front of the Pill Empress. After a moment of silence, a worried expression appeared on Pill Queens face. She retracted her hand and shook her head gently. Is there a way to cure it? Chen Luoyang asked. Pill Queen did not answer immediately, but fell into deep thought. Chen Luoyang and Ying Qingqing didnt rush him and waited patiently. After a long while, the Pill Empress said, Soulless Illness has different causes and depths. I dont dare to say that Im 100% confident. Ive thought of a way, but it requires a long period of treatment to see the effect. She looked at Chen Luoyang. This method requires the unique spiritual spring in my residence. Therefore, I need Qing Qing to return overseas with me. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm as he said indifferently, lt depends on Miss Qing Qings decision. Ying Qingqing mused for a moment. After which, she softly said,l I want to try. Chen Luoyang nodded indifferently and looked at the Pill Empress as he asked, How long will it take? The shortest is three to five months, and the longest is three to five years. Im not confident at the moment. Dan Hou replied. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. Half a year. Pill Empress frowned slightly as Chen Luoyang said, My guest was taken away from my God Sects headquarters. If something happened to him, wouldnt he become a laughingstock? I dont have high expectations. When the time comes, I just need to know that Miss Qingqing is safe. You must know that although the overseas area is large, there are limits. Cult Master Chen cares about Qing Qing, I am extremely grateful. Pill Queens brows relaxed. Lets set it at half a year. After half a year, I will bring Qingqing back to the Central Plains and disturb Cult Master Chen again. Theres no need to be so polite, said Chen Luoyang. Ying Qingqing looked at Chen Luoyang and her lips moved slightly. Finally, she said to Chen Luoyang, Thank you. These days, Qing Qing has troubled Cult Master Chen. Pill Empress took out a small white jade bottle and placed it on the table. live overseas and am in a remote place. I have nothing to repay you with. I only have a few pills as a thank you gift. Please accept it, Sect Master Chen. Im just entertaining a guest, said Chen Luoyang indifferently. Why would I covet your gift of thanks? This is just a small token of my appreciation, said the Pill Empress with a smile. Oh yeah! Done! Chen Luoyang was overjoyed. He didnt even look at the white jade bottle. He put the jade bottle on the table and did not mention it again, as if he did not care about it at all. Chen Luoyang changed the topic. On the other hand, do you have any clues about Miss Qing Qings Clear Sky Divine Sword? Pill Empress looked at Ying Qingqing, who shook her head, Ever since I have memories, I have already learned it. As far as I know, she probably hasnt come into contact with Tao WangJis tricks. A rare bitter smile appeared on Dan Hous face. The only possibility is that when this child was young, she met Tao WangJi at some point and secretly learned it herself, but never used it in front of this old woman. Only she herself knows this. Forget it, its fine. If you meet Tao WangJi when you return overseas, please send my regards to him on my behalf, said Chen Luoyang nonchalantly. If we really meet, I will definitely pass on Cult Master Chens words. Pill Empress said. It was already night time. Ying Qingqing and Pill Empress were not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they stayed the night and left the next morning. After they left the side hall, Chen Luoyang quietly asked, Are you ready? Old Shou, who was standing silently like a shadow, said,Everything is ready. It was a womans voice. His red hair and white eyebrows turned black again. Chen Chuhuas appearance reappeared as her figure and appearance changed.. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: 153. Heavyweight Gossip News Chapter 154: 153. Heavyweight Gossip News Translator: 549690339 There seemed to be a layer of green smoke on Chen Chuhuas body. The green smoke dissipated completely, and she returned to her original appearance. I added a few layers of insurance. Shes a Pill Empress after all, Chen Chuhua said with a smile. Rumor has it that shes proficient in all sorts of miscellaneous arts. I have to be more careful. Are the people ready? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. Dont worry, they are capable people. Chen Chuhua nodded. The so-called capable people here did not mean that they could really follow the Pill Empress without being discovered. Chen Chuhua, a Martial King at the twelfth realm, would probably have to do it personally to achieve such results. Moreover, there was only hope. They could be discovered at any time. However, even if they would be discovered if they sent someone to follow them, they still had to send someone. This attitude had to be done. Moreover, they needed to be capable people and not too bad, lest the Pill Empress saw through them at a glance and felt that they were just empty shells. This way, they could better conceal the tracking methods that the Demonic Sect had set up on Ying Qingqing. Of course, such a meticulous plan couldnt guarantee that everything would be perfect. Pill Empress Zhuo Qingxis cultivation was not shallow, and she was knowledgeable. It was hard to say if she would see through the Demon Sects tricks. However, Chen Luoyang and Chen Chuhua were confident in their own methods. The Demon Cult had hundreds of years of heritage and a deep foundation. Many times, it was reflected in these seemingly inconspicuous links. There were specializations in every field, and the Alchemy Empress was most proficient in Alchemy and Medicine. In the field of tracking and anti-tracking, it was very difficult for her to fight against the Demonic Sects hundreds of years of inheritance. Chen Chuhua had made many arrangements to avoid any accidents and raise the success rate to the highest. Ill leave it to you. Chen Luoyang said casually. Dont worry. Chen Chuhua did not tease him this time. Instead, she asked, Do you think Yuwen Feng is about to reach the 15th level? He originally had this hope, said Chen Luoyang indifferently. From the looks of it, the winner of this battle might have a glimpse of the door to the fifteenth realm of the Martial Path. Five hundred years, right? Chen Chuhua smiled. In the cultivation of martial arts, one had to condense ones martial arts true intent into a material form and reveal ones true form to reach the thirteenth realm, which was called the True Form Realm. From then on, one could be called a Martial Emperor. In addition, the True Form could further refine the Divine Marrow, which was called the Divine Realm, the fourteenth realm of the Martial Path. And above the Spirit Realm, there was a legendary realm called Ruhua. In the history of the Divine Lands, there was only one person who was active about 500 years ago. He left behind the most eternal legend in the Divine Lands, surpassing all his predecessors and being looked up to by the later generations. Countless experts emerged one after another, all trying to climb up to that legendary realm. It was a pity that no one had ever reached it since then. At most, they were close to it. Now, the person closest to that legendary person was naturally the Three Sovereigns. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng came out of seclusion. His aura was shocking, and he had improved on his original foundation. He was only one step away from the legendary fifteenth realm. And the Demon Emperors display in the battle of South Cloud Mountain was even more shocking. There was already news circulating that the Demon Empress was expected to repeat the miracle of 500 years ago and reach the 15th level, the Ruhua realm. Today is not as good as the past. It is a disgrace to all the people of the world. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Chen Chuhua looked at him and smiled. She suddenly thought of something and asked with a smile, By the way, did Yuwen Feng ask about Senior Sister? Huh? Chen Luoyang was stunned. He thought for a moment before realizing that the person the other party was talking about should be the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief, Empress Yan Mingkong. This surprised him. It seemed like Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng was interested in the Empress Yan Mingkong? There were no such rumors in the Divine Lands. Was it because Yu Wenfeng didnt make a public statement and only tested Yan Mingkongs intentions in private, so it was only spread in a small area? While Chen Luoyang was astonished, the fire of the Eight Trigrams quickly ignited. This was probably one of the most important gossip in the Divine Lands. However, this flame was quickly extinguished. He quickly calmed down. There would definitely be many obstacles if the Saber Emperor and the Great Empress were to form a marriage alliance. If it really succeeded, the impact would be extremely huge. It would affect the entire Divine Lands. It would not be any less than the battle between the three emperors. It would definitely be a huge change on the level of an earthquake. If what Chen Chuhua said was true, and Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng really had such intentions, what would be the attitude of Empress Yan Mingkong? From the looks of it, it should be Yuwen Fengs wishful thinking. Otherwise, if both parties were to hit it off, the matter would definitely not be able to be covered up. There would have been news in the Divine Lands long ago, and the Demonic Sect would have exploded long ago. As Chen Luoyangs thoughts raced, he casually replied, Yuwen Feng isnt that stupid. He wont stop pestering me about something that is destined to be impossible. These words were meant to figure out the empresss thoughts. At the same time, it was also to express the attitude of the Demon Cult Master. He would not allow such a thing to happen. Chen Chuhua smiled. Of course hes not stupid. Hes pinning all his hopes on beating you in seven days. Heh. Chen Luoyang chuckled and didnt comment. Alright, Ill be leaving first. After making arrangements for Pill Empress and your Young Lady Qing Qing, I should also head north. Chen Chuhua waved his hand. Yuwen Feng has agreed to fight you in seven days. But I believe he wont be idle for the next few days. The Outsiders will most likely be heading south. Yuwen Feng was a Saber Emperor. In order to pursue the peak of martial arts, he wanted to fight the Demon Emperor and ignored Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong. But at the same time, he was also the leader of the Outsiders. The Central Plains had just lost the war of the Southern Wastelands, and the Xia Dynasty was in a sorry state. There was no reason for the wolves in the north not to be restless. The Demonic Sect naturally had to make preparations for this. There were many matters that Chen Luoyang had discussed with Chen Chuhua, Su Wei, and the other high-ranking experts of the Demon Cult before meeting Yuwen Feng. Now that he had returned, he only needed to make some adjustments according to the seven-day battle date. After Chen Chuhua left, Chen Luoyang heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did he put away the small white jade bottle that the Pill Empress had given him. Inside the bottle was a pill that was as white as jade. This was the Worry Relieving Pill, whose medicinal effects were even above the Purple Mansion Profound Spirit Pill. It was one of Zhuo Qingxis greatest achievements in alchemy. Previously, Chen Luoyang had already used the black pot to inquire about the information regarding medicinal pills. Even the pill formula had been dug out. However, according to his secret understanding, it was not easy to collect the required raw materials. With the Demon Cults large business, vast land, and many people, they could find all of them, but it would take time. Furthermore, no matter how much he practiced, he couldnt catch up to the Pill Empresss lifetime accomplishments in a short period of time. It would be best if he could obtain a ready-made panacea from the Pill Empress. With the black pot around, he also did not need to worry about the spirit pills being fake. If there was really a problem with the pill, then he would definitely have a good chat with the other party using physical means. According to the results of the inquiry with the black pot, the Purple Mansion Profound Spirit Pill was one thing, but that Worry Relieving Pill, as a healing sacred medicine, could stack with the many spirit medicines of the Demon Cult that he had eaten before and the Ten Revolutions Returning Origin Pill that he had personally refined. Chen Luoyang quietly sized up the pill and pondered. Ying Qingqing didnt return to her room immediately. Instead, she went to sit in the Pill Empresss room. After hearing the pill queen mention some of the past events, Ying Qingqing tried her best to recall, but unfortunately, she still did not gain anything. Her mind was a blur. Just like before, an image would flash past him like a flash of inspiration, but he couldnt see what it was, only making him anxious. Dont worry, this is what it means to have an aphasiac. Pill Empress held Ying Qingqings hand and gently patted the back of her hand. Ying Qingqing nodded. Her lips moved, as if she found it difficult to speak, but in the end, she opened her mouth and said, Grandma, when I was in danger, Cult Master Chen helped me and took care of me a lot. He didnt need my Clear Sky Sword Qi to heal him. I dont have anything special to repay him, so I can only ask you for help. Can you give Cult Master Chen some more elixirs? The Pill Empress laughed. Silly child. I didnt even have much of the Worry Relieving Pills I gave him. I thought he was still injured, but after the battle at South Cloud Mountain, I underestimated this Demon Emperor. For a powerhouse at his level, the effect of the Worry Relieving Pill was not as great as for people below the Martial Supreme Realm. Now that he had basically recovered, there was no need for it. Giving him that Worry Relieving Pill is just a precaution in the future. Hes the leader of a sect and has many subordinates, Ying Qingqing said softly. Fine. Ill do as you say, said Pill Empress with a smile. The next morning, when they left, Dan Hou really gave the Ancient Gods Clan another reward. Although Chen Luoyang was somewhat curious, the more the merrier, so he naturally accepted them. With the Pill Empress living in seclusion overseas, the elixirs that she had obtained were already priceless in the Divine Lands. After bidding farewell to Chen Luoyang, the two of them descended Ancient God Peak. The Pill Empress brought Ying Qingqing and drifted away. She gradually became aware of the Demon Cults pursuit. However, the Pill Empress was not angry, nor did she punish these people who followed her. She only brought Ying Qingqing and tried to shake off these people. After confirming that there were no more tails following behind the two of them, Pill Empress slowed down again. After half a day, they stopped. The Pill Empress looked around and found a quiet spot in the forest. Then, a light gauze appeared in her hand. After the veil was unfurled, it covered a corner of the forest. After a slight flash of light, the veil seemed to turn transparent and disappeared into the forest. However, it was actually something that looked like an array barrier that hid the two of them. The Pill Empress didnt say anything. She stretched out a hand and pressed it on Ying Qingqings back. Ying Qingqing could vaguely guess what the other party was doing. After a while, Pill Empress pulled her hand away from Ying Qingqings back. A blood-red thread seemed to have been pulled out from Ying Qingqings back. The Pill Empress flicked her finger and the blood line disappeared without a trace. Then, she held Ying Qingqings hand. After a moment, Ying Qingqing felt an itch in her palm. The Pill Empress moved her palm away, and Ying Qingqing saw a small worm crawling out of her palm. The wound did not bleed, and the surface of the small worm was golden. He thinks highly of you. As the Pill Empress spoke, she put away the little bug. Ying Qingqing pursed her lips and didnt say anything. Then, she suddenly saw the amiable smile on Dan Hous face gradually disappear. Miss, the other party asked slowly, may I ask who you are? Where is my poor granddaughter, Qingqing? Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: 155. The Dragon’s Life Is Coming! Chapter 156: 155. The Dragons Life Is Coming! Translator: 549690339 Fifth Elder Tan Yun didnt feel surprised after hearing Chen Luoyangs words. Please tell me, Cult Master. He bowed slightly. Chen Luoyang said, Since the Great Elder is injured, let him continue to guard the headquarters. The rest of you, who are healthy and unharmed, will set off with me. We will obey Cult Masters orders. Tan Yunsheng bowed respectfully. After the other party retreated, Chen Luoyang, who had already made up his mind, immediately summoned the higher-ups of the Demon Cult to meet in the main hall. The first wave would definitely be a small meeting with his trusted aides. After the arrangements were made, he would summon everyone for a general meeting. After receiving the news, Su Wei, the head of the Black Tortoise Hall, walked towards the main hall where the Cult Master had summoned him with Little Su Yuan in his arms. Wheres that brat? he asked as he walked. The Second Celestial of Black Tortoise, Li Heishui, who was following closely beside him, replied calmly, Chief, First Brother is helping Cult Master tame that flaming dragon. The Xia Dynastys Flame Dragon, which was close to adulthood, had astonishing strength. Its pure combat strength was basically equivalent to a human Martial Emperor at the 13th level. The exuberance of his blood essence and the strength of his vitality might even surpass it. However, in the battle at the Southern Cloud Mountain, this flame dragon had been severely injured by Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang and had sustained rather serious injuries. Only then would a Martial King be able to keep an eye on it and subdue it. However, it still had to be a top figure among Martial Kings like Su Ye. If it were anyone else, they would be skinned even if they did not die. A skinny camel was still bigger than a horse, and it was still uncertain who would take care of who. At least this kid has made some progress. Hes finally starting to learn to help the headmaster with some serious matters. But you still have to arrange for someone to continue watching. If anything happens, report to me immediately. Su Wei snorted. Understood, replied Li Heishui. After the two of them walked to the entrance of the main hall, Su Wei temporarily handed his son to Li Heishui. Then, he tidied his clothes and prepared to enter. Right at this moment, someone in the distance suddenly shouted anxiously, Chief! Chief! Su Wei almost missed a step. He turned his head in annoyance and saw a young girl rushing over. Chief! Chief! If you dont take care of Second Master, well go bankrupt! The girl was short and wore a gold and silver dress. She had two small hairstyles and all kinds of accessories, such as a headband and a bracelet hanging from her waist. They were all in the shape of copper coins or ingots. She looked like a bouncing copper coin. She held the account book and pen in her arms and rushed all the way to Su Wei.Chief, do you know how prodigal your brother is? Su Wei felt a headache coming on. Dont be so impatient. Tell me slowly. Even if that brat is bad, he isnt as unstable as you. The girl in front of him was called Bai Li. One of the seven constellations of Xuanwu, the fourth. He was young, and his cultivation and strength were not mentioned for the time being. However, he had a unique talent in managing accounts, so he was promoted. A similar situation in the Black Turtle Palace Hall was not considered ridiculous. With this little girls help, the accounts were in order. Su Wei could put more of his energy into the more macro aspects and did not have to bury himself in the accounts all day long. As a helper, the little girl was very capable. It was just that this girl was a little money-grubber. It was fine usually, but when it came to money, she would be stingy and long-winded. What did that brat do? Su Wei asked. He guessed that his younger brother was helping the Hierarch tame the fire dragon. Would he use a chicken feather as a token of command and feed the dragon with many precious treasures in the sect? It was not that this kid could not do such a thing. It was no wonder that this money-grubber Little White Pear in front of him was furious. When Su Wei thought of this, if it wasnt for the fact that he was summoned by the Cult Master, he would have immediately stopped Su Yes squandering behavior. Chief, Im telling you, if you dont go now, youll lose your life! Although a true dragons body is a treasure, in terms of value, a complete living dragon is definitely more precious, right? But the Second Master is about to kill that Flame Dragon, said the Black Tortoise Four White Pears. Li Heishui was shocked when he heard this. He then looked at his Chief Monk, who was standing in the same place, his eyes almost popping out of his dark circles. .. This bastard! Su Wei took a long time to catch his breath and cursed,Are you going to anger me to death! It was one thing to kill that green dragon and almost get his egg yolk out, but that flame dragon was not his, Su Weis, but the sect masters trophy! Su Wei finally remembered that he was outside the main hall and did not dare to disturb the sect master. He lowered his voice and said, Where are the man and the dragon? Quickly bring me there! He let Black Water carry Little Su and wait on the spot. Su Wei ran as fast as lightning, almost running at the fastest speed in his life. The Black Tortoise Four White Pears were dragged by him, and his entire body floated horizontally in the air. Let go, Chief! My hand is going to break! The little girl screamed, but because she was too fast, wind kept pouring into her mouth. Her Chief Monks voice was even louder than hers. Mother, mother, back then, even a piece of barbecued pork would be better than that brat! Su Wei, who was both shocked and furious, rushed to where Flame Dragon was without stopping. Then, he saw that the fiery-red True Dragon that had shrunk in size was currently lying on the ground listlessly. It looked like it was half-dead, and its injuries were even more serious than when it was captured by Chen Luoyang. A young man with disheveled hair was squatting beside Fiery Dragon. He turned around and saw Su Wei and Bai Li coming in. He smiled and said, Big brother, youre here? If I hadnt come, Cult Masters flame dragon would have been killed by you bastard! Su Wei was exasperated. No, I just hit him a few times. Su Ye innocently said, It just recovered a bit of its vitality. It wanted to attack and escape. I gave it a few hits to make it behave. After it couldnt move or escape, did you make a move? Su Wei was unmoved. Oh? Su Ye scratched his head. Just in case, I added a little more. I knew it would be like this Su Wei hit his head on the wall beside him and said weakly, Even if I dont die from your trap, Ill die from your anger sooner or later. Su Ye looked at his brother blankly. Su Wei took a deep breath and waved his hand. Its done. This matter ends here. You dont need to interfere with this Fiery Dragon anymore. Go and play with your own business. If Fiery Dragon was seriously injured again, Vajra or someone else could take care of it, so Su Ye did not need to keep an eye on it. Oh. Su Ye nodded honestly. Su Wei rubbed his temples with both hands and said with a headache,Theres no other way. Find some good precious medicine and give this dragon some nourishment so that it can recover some vitality as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the headmaster uses it, it will be in big trouble. The Black Tortoise Four Pears were still coughing non-stop from drinking the wind just now. When they heard this, their eyes immediately widened. Chief, if this continues, we wont be able to make a living! Its better than dying! Thank goodness this brat didnt really kill the dragon. Su Wei waved his hand. Otherwise, all of us in the Black Tortoise Hall would have to put on a dragons skin and become Cult Masters mount! Bai Li immediately looked at Su Ye with a bitter expression. Su Ye chuckled, filling her with a sense of defeat. Su Weis panda eyes seemed to have darkened a little. He ran back in exhaustion. The sect master had summoned him, so he did not dare to delay for too long. He had to hurry and answer the order. After entering the main hall, other than him, all the higher-ups of the Young Faction were present. Azure Dragon Halls Chief Chen Chuhua. The new White Tiger Palace Hall Chief, Zhang Tianheng. Right to Wang Fei. the Left Envoy Xiao Yuntian. There was also a young woman with an ordinary appearance and few words. Her name was Gu Zhaozhao, the second of the Vermillion Birds Seven Mansions. Although he was young, he was extremely talented in martial arts. In the Demon Cult, he was also one of the few young Martial Kings. Under normal circumstances, each of the four halls of the Demonic Sect would have two Martial Kings. The Black Tortoise Hall was rather special. There was only Su Ye. The Vermilion Bird Palace Hall was also rather special. The head of the hall was the Empress, Yan Mingkong. Besides Yan Mingkong, there were two Martial Kings in the Vermilion Bird Seven Constellations. They were the leader of the Vermilion Bird, Lin Dongyi, and Gu Zhaozhao. Although the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall was the private plot of the Elder Faction, the Demon Empress was the Cult Master after all, so she still managed to mix some sand into it. Although the Vermillion Bird and Lin Dongyi were from the Elder Faction, the Vermillion Bird and Gu Zhaozhao were loyal to the Hierarch. According to Su Weis daily observation, this woman was more loyal to the Hierarch than to the Ancient Gods Clan. Are you alright? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. Su Weis heart jumped, and he smiled bitterly to himself. He had made a bit of a commotion outside the hall earlier, and it was likely that he had alerted the Cult Master. Reporting to Cult Master, this subordinate has already taken care of it. Its not a big deal, he hurriedly replied. Alright. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Since everyone is here, lets begin now. After his dark gaze swept across everyones faces, he slowly said, Ive decided to personally go to the north. The people from the Demonic Sect were not surprised. Sect Master, your battle agreement with the Saber Emperor? Desolate Yuntian asked softly. No worries. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Chen Chuhua said, The eight tribes of the Outsiders are showing signs of heading south together. We all have the same thoughts. Now, we will see who is faster and who has better means. However, I believe the final result will still depend on the battle between the Cult Master and Yuwen Feng in the East Sea. Everyone nodded in unison. Senior Brother Wang Fei was eager to give it a try. What did I say earlier? Chen Luoyang asked. Wang Fei immediately wilted and argued in a low voice, Senior brother, please give me a chance Chen Luoyang ignored him and turned to look at Su Wei. When it came to serious matters, Su Weis crazy and irritable appearance towards his younger brother completely disappeared. His face was calm and gloomy. Reporting to Cult Master, after the previous battle against the enemys allied forces to defend the Holy Region, although the money and food have been consumed, it is still enough to support our sects northern expedition and counterattack the enemy. But for the long-term, its best if we can replenish as much as possible on the spot during this northern expedition, he said calmly. Very good. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly and looked at Su Wei, Chen Chuhua, and Xiao Yuntian. This time, the three of you will go north with me. Tianheng, Wang Fei, and Zhaozhao will stay behind. Zhang Tianheng had just taken over the White Tiger Palace Hall, while Gu Zhaozhao would continue to be pinned down in the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall. Wang Fei was somewhat anxious, but when he met Chen Luoyangs gaze, he could only maintain his silence and didnt dare to act rashly. After the few of them agreed, they went down to prepare. Chen Chuhua stayed behind and said to Chen Luoyang with a playful expression, This is really interesting. Zhuo Qingxi and your little girl didnt head east to the sea. Instead, they headed west.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: 156. Taking His Life While He’s Sick Chapter 157: 156. Taking His Life While Hes Sick Translator: 549690339 To prevent being tracked by me? What? Chen Luoyang asked. Or was it that the other party discovered our tracking methods and used some tricks to mislead us? Chen Chuhua said, Weve already shaken her off. At least two of the tracking methods that we left on the little girl have been abolished. However, the other two should not have been discovered. From the current situation of the Pill Empress, it seems that she had no intention of returning overseas. Instead, she had planned to head west from the beginning. West? Chen Luoyang clicked his tongue in wonder. What the hell is Pill Empress doing? After thinking for a moment, an idea flashed in his mind. Then, Chen Chuhua said, If you go west, your destination might be the Sword Pavilion, or it might be the place where you picked up that little girl. Chen Luoyang nodded to himself. Only the Pill Empress insisted that Ying Qingqing was her granddaughter, but who knew if she was really her granddaughter? However, just as Ying Qingqing had thought, she didnt have anything that was worthy of being coveted by someone like the Pill Empress. Chen Luoyang knew that she definitely had an even greater secret because of the strange reaction of the Black Pot. It was likely that the Pill Empress wouldnt be able to detect this. Therefore, if the Pill Empress had lured Ying Qingqing out with some ulterior motive, it would most likely be because of Tao Wang, the Sword Pavilion Master. Or was there another reason? After Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment, he didnt ask the black pot for information about the Pill Empress. Obtaining information about such an expert would consume a huge amount of precious serum. It was very likely that he would hand over half of his gains from killing Sword Emperor Wang Jian at once, or even use up all of them. The most important opponent was still the Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. One of the reasons why he had the evil intention to start a massacre and launch a northern expedition was to accumulate more blood-red nectar in the black pot. He wanted to accumulate enough in seven days to get information about a Fourteenth Level expert at once. On Pill Empress and Ying Qingqings side, the Demon Cults intelligence network was working. Lets see what results they could get. Let them be for now. The most urgent matter now is for our cult to begin the counterattack against the Central Plains, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. No problem. Chen Chuhua said. After the battle of South Cloud Mountain ended, the righteous path alliance army of the Central Plains was defeated and the devils of the demonic sect began to counterattack. Right now, the war was raging. The Central Plains hoped to stabilize their position and prevent the Demon Cult from counterattacking, but the Demon Cult did not hold back. They began to slaughter their way north, chasing down their enemies and recovering the entire Demon Domain while taking advantage of the situation to expand outward. Azure Dragon Hall was the vanguard. After Chen Chuhua settled down at Ancient God Peak last night, he had planned to return to the front line today. Now that the Headmaster was personally leading the army, she might as well follow him. From the west, Shu Prefecture, Yu Prefecture, Qian Prefecture, and Xiang Prefecture will suppress E Prefecture and Qin Prefecture at the same time. If you want to go there yourself, you might as well go to the east, said Chen Chuhua. From the Demon Territorys Min Prefecture or Gan Prefecture, they would attack the Great Xia Empires territory. They would first take Zhe Prefecture, then continue north to take Jiang Prefecture. The prosperous Jiangnan that the Demonic Sect had been longing for would be in their hands. The Grand Xia Empire lost the most fertile land. The southern expedition had failed, and the other party had already suffered a great loss. This time, they were going to take advantage of his weakness to take his life. Xia Emperor Li Yuanlongs heart had been cut off, but he could not even protect himself now. If he wanted to resist, he would have to ask Yan Mingkong to hunt him down first. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Thats right. Lets take the eastern route. To the north of the Jiang Prefecture is the Lu Prefecture. Further north is the Ji Prefecture. Chen Chuhua smiled. She could tell that Chen Luoyang was really going to start a massacre this time. Luzhou was the territory of the Wang Clan of Eastern Sea. It was densely populated and rich in resources. The Great Xia Dynasty had always wanted to eliminate the Wang Familys power here and take Lu Province back into their hands. They were about to make a move four years ago. In the end, Sword Emperor Wang Jian, who had not appeared for a long time, suddenly appeared and shocked everyone. He revealed the strength of a Martial Emperor, causing the Great Xia Dynasty to have no choice but to delay their actions. The Wang Clan of Dong Hai, a country within a country in Lu Prefecture, was not shaken. Instead, it became more stable. But now, Sword Emperor Wang Jian had fallen in the battle of South Cloud Mountain. The pillar of the Wang Clan in the East Sea had collapsed. If not for the Demon Cult pressuring him and giving Emperor Xia Li Yuanlong free time, he might have had the idea of targeting the three aristocratic families again. Of course, Li Yuanlong didnt have the time and energy to do so now. But the Demonic Sect did. The alien races in the north also had them. It was fine if he didnt make a move, but since he was going to make a move, Chen Luoyang decided to make a big move. Zhe Prefecture and Jiang Prefecture were not enough to stop him from following the Demon Cult. It was time for Luzhou to change its territory. Further north in Jizhou, the local tyrants were the Tai Sui Gang. Before this, the Grand Duke Sect could be considered one of the most distant Class A factions in the Central Plains. In line with the principle of making friends far away and attacking near, they were also the targets of the Demon Cult. However, the Tai Sui Gang refused to submit to the Demonic Sect. After that, the alliance army attacked the demons and marched south together. The Tai Sui Gang also sent some people to join. Although it was a symbolic act of following the crowd, now that it was time to settle the score, the Demon Cult would naturally not forget them. In fact, the Tai Sui Gang was even more embarrassed than the other factions. If other families wanted to surrender, there might be room for discussion. If the Grand Duke Gang wanted to surrender now, the Demon Cult would not consider it. On the contrary, they were the best targets! I will start preparing immediately. But if we really want to take Jizhou, I suggest we leave Luzhou alone and let the Wang Clan go for now. We should go find Grand Duke first, said Chen Chuhua. Chen Luoyang understood what she meant. Over the years, Grand Duke had always been on both sides of the Great Xia Dynasty and the Outsiders. The reason why the Great Xia Dynasty didnt make a move on him was because they were worried that he would simply throw himself into the arms of the Outsiders and lure a wolf into the house, causing the northern gate to be opened wide. On the other hand, when facing the foreign races, the Tai Sui Gang would also borrow the power of the Great Xia Dynasty. Right now, the Grand Xia Empire was temporarily unreliable. If the Demonic Sect was aggressive, the Tai Sui Gang might directly defect to the Outsiders. Of course, the alien races might also be coveting this piece of fat meat. Since Ive decided to go north personally, I wont give him any chance. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Chen Chuhua nodded and smiled. I heard that Song Lun is very honest and hardworking. I just sent news that he wants to visit you at the headquarters. Yuzhous Five Colors Hall, which was also the overlord of the underworld, was now not much different from the Yuzhou branch of the Demonic Sect. The leader of the Five Colors Hall, the Nine-Lives Flying Dragon, Song Lun, not only helped the Demonic Sect conquer Shu Prefecture, but he also resisted the Zhao Clan of Qin Prefecture to the north and suppressed the Taiyi Daoist Sects sphere of influence in E Prefecture to the west. Since he had decided to board the Demon Cults ship, Song Lun might as well give it his all. Song Lun did well. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Ask him to come to the east and meet up. We will meet him on the northern expedition. Before that, there is a young man called Yang Xiaofeng. We can return him. Chen Chuhua laughed. So thats how it is. Everyone says that he doesnt have any children. In the end, theres still a fish that slipped through the net. She didnt ask Chen Luoyang how he knew about the relationship between Song Lun and Yang Xiaofeng. She immediately nodded and said, Leave it to me. According to the reactions of his subordinates, Yang Xiaofengs temperament could be said to be determined and stubborn. Although he had been imprisoned for so long, he had always been loyal to the Sword Pavilion and hated the Demonic Sect. Of course, he still did not know his background. However, people who stood at the level of Chen Luoyang and Chen Chuhua didnt care if the youth would change his mindset after knowing his background. That was something Song Lun should worry about. If he couldnt turn this corner, then he would be challenging the Demon Cults blade to see if it was sharp enough. After Chen Chuhua took his leave, Chen Luoyang went to look for Elder Shou and Vajra and instructed them to prepare to set off. There were only seven days, and today was the first day. Since he had made a decision, he would act immediately. There was no need to be overly cautious. Reporting to Cult Master, the carriage is ready. King Kong replied respectfully, then his expression became a little awkward. Chen Luoyang turned to look at Elder Shou and saw that he had a similar expression. Speak. Chen Luoyang was expressionless. Cult Master, we have something to report. Its about the Flame Dragon you captured at the South Cloud Mountain Old Shou said softly. During the battle of the Southern Cloud Mountain, the Flame Dragon that Chen Luoyang had captured might have been heavily injured and its combat strength had been greatly reduced, but it should still be able to be used as a mount for a long journey. However Head Cult Master Chen felt his facial muscles twitch. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that because of his strength, it was Su Ye who helped him subdue the fire dragon in his hand. Chen Luoyang had a bad premonition when he thought of Su Weis inexplicable movements. King Kong grinned awkwardly. Reporting to Cult Master, that young master of the Su family didnt know how to handle things properly and almost killed that flame dragon. He might not be able to use it to take care of your trip for the time being His tone was filled with admiration for Su Yes powerful strength, but it was also extremely painful. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he almost had the urge to roll his eyes. He had a headache over whether he should bring such a clown along when he left the headquarters. He was worried about throwing it at the headquarters and bringing it with him. He felt that he was even more unreliable than Wang Fei. Where are the dragon and the people? Patriarch Chen said expressionlessly. At the Black Tortoise Hall. Chief Su is treating him. Jin Gang answered carefully. Bring the man and the dragon over here, Chen Luoyang instructed. Very soon, the two brothers Su Wei and Su Ye, as well as the shrunken Flame Dragon, appeared in front of Chen Luoyang. Please forgive me, Cult Master. Su Weis mouth was filled with bitterness. Chen Luoyang looked at the flaming dragon. Su Wei exerted a lot of strength, and the flaming dragon had already recovered. Although he was still injured, at least he should be able to become Sect Master Chens mount. Chen Luoyang looked at Fiery Dragon and Su Ye and shook his head slightly. No worries. Su Wei immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He also turned to look at his younger brother, Su Ye, and said softly, Reporting to Cult Master, after knowing that there is a 90% chance that the Netherworld Sea Sacrificial Ceremony was done by Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong, I have been thinking about something last night. Speak. Chen Luoyang said. Perhaps Li Yuanlong himself, or someone in the Xia Dynastys Imperial Court, might have already mastered or will soon master the Cauldron Heaven Divine Art! Su Wei said in a deep voice.. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: I’m Very Happy to Test Its Quality Chapter 158: Im Very Happy to Test Its Quality Translator: 549690339 The Heaven Cauldron Divine Art was one of the two supreme arts of the Xia imperial family. It was regarded as the orthodox martial arts of the emperors of the Central Plains. Strictly speaking, the Heaven Cauldron Divine Technique was even more famous than the Nine Dragon Emperor Fist. It could be said to be the number one defensive technique in the Divine Lands. The Grand Xia Empire had become the ruler of the Central Plains, the ruler of the world. This vast territory of tens of millions of kilometers naturally wouldnt be given away for no reason. When the founding ancestor of the Xia Dynasty was at the 13th realm, he used the Cauldron God Technique to resist the attack of a powerful enemy at the 14th realm. After he reached the 14th level, no one in the Divine Lands could harm him. It was a pity that no one had mastered this ultimate technique since the founding father of the Xia Dynasty. The world discussed this and speculated. Some people speculated that the divine technique manuals were damaged and lost, and the ultimate arts had long been lost, so later generations could not see them. Some people speculated that the difficulty of cultivating this divine skill was too high and the requirements were too harsh. The Great Ancestor of the Xia Dynasty was talented and was lucky enough to cultivate this skill, but his descendants did not have such good capital, so he could only let the divine skill be covered in dust. In short, there were many different opinions, and the royal family of the Xia Dynasty had always kept this a secret. The Cauldron Heaven Divine Technique of the past had become a legendary piece of history in the Divine Prefecture. Due to the passage of time, most people would only think of the Nine Dragon Emperor Fist when they mentioned the secret art of the Grand Xia Empire. Only when another top-notch defensive ultimate art appeared out of nowhere would everyone dig out the ancient legends of the Cauldron Divine Art from the dust of history and compare them. Generally speaking, the evaluation of the Crowning Empyrean Technique was higher. Those who could be compared to him could already be proud of their defensive power. Recently, it was the battle of the South Cloud Mountain. Yan Mingkong had combined the four ultimate skills and almost integrated them into one. She had withstood the sword attack of the Sword Emperor Wang Jian, who was at his peak, and was unharmed. Although Wang Jian was at the thirteenth level, he had concentrated his entire lifes worth of cultivation on the peak of his sword and unleashed his full power. In terms of pure attack power, he was basically an exceptional existence. The empress didnt dodge, dodge, or counterattack. She took his sword head-on with her defense. Her methods were indeed shocking. However, Demon Emperor Chen Luoyangs performance was even more astonishing, which overshadowed her limelight. The problem was that the effect that could only be achieved by combining the Great Empress four ultimate techniques was something that could be achieved by the Cauldron Heaven Secret Art alone, and it might even surpass it. Of course, the Grand Moon Scripture, the Sun Changing Technique, the Buddhas Palm, and the Primordial Eight Characters Scripture had other uses, and they could not only be used for defense. However, in terms of defense, the Cauldron God Technique was still worthy of being the number one unique skill in the Divine Prefecture. When Su Wei suddenly mentioned the Cauldron Divine Art, Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. He only looked at Su Wei quietly and indicated for him to continue. Reporting to Cult Master, this brat of mine Su Wei turned to look at his brother with a complicated expression. Su Ye looked at his brother curiously. Su Wei retracted his gaze and said to Chen Luoyang, This brat has some talent in martial arts. Back then, Patriarch Meng admired him and took him under his wing. Its all thanks to you, Patriarch, for constantly guiding him these past few years. It still depends on him. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. However, it was also because of his extraordinary talent that he was met with a great disaster when he was still a baby. This kid was lucky. At that time, his family thought that he could not be saved, but he forcefully came back to life. My family was originally well-off, but it was precisely because of this calamity that my family fell, Su Wei said softly. He sighed slightly. I was young at that time, so I didnt understand what it meant at all. I only knew that this brat was injured by someone and was half-dead. From then on, he fell ill. As Su Wei spoke, he looked at Su Ye and pointed at his head. He did not dwell too much on his memories and said, Ive seen more and more after I grew up. Now that I think about it, it might be because someone injured my soul. The reason should be because of this brats talent. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he vaguely understood Su Weis thoughts. In addition to Su Yes talent in martial arts, his martial arts also had a momentum that was different from ordinary people. When he attacked, he had an extremely strange attack power. It was like the sharpest weapon in the world, invincible. The same martial art, when he used it, the attack power was stronger than others. When he was learning martial arts, he was proficient in this kind of concentrated force, and at the same time, there was a mysterious force that boosted him. He was like a sharp and evil divine spear. The tip of the spear pierced through all obstacles. Therefore, Su Ye decided not to learn any other martial arts. Instead, under the guidance of the new and old cult masters, he created a new peerless technique of the Demon Cult. It was also the most suitable martial art for him, the Ghost Dragon Spear. If Su Yes suffering back then was not a coincidence, but the other party had indeed targeted his talent and attacked, then the matter was worth mentioning. Regardless of how the other party had long sensed that Su Ye, who was still an infant, had such ability, the key was what the other party intended to achieve by making a move? Did he also want to use this opportunity to obtain this unique quality of being the best in the world? In the history of the Divine Lands, there had never been a case of talent being transferred from one person to another. Otherwise, on the path of martial arts, there would really be no noble children from poor families. The advantage of the parents of the big families could be wantonly taken away by trickery, so that even if their descendants were born with congenital deficiencies, they could seize it from elsewhere and change their lives. However, could it be that he had taken another train of thought? It was like the blue ice sea that was created by the Netherworld Sea Ritual. It used extreme cold to force extreme heat to help the fire dragon grow faster. Then, with the same train of thought, would Su Ye, the most elite in the world, also be able to hone and force out the most solid defense in the world? For exampleHeaven Cauldron Divine Art! If it wasnt for the Netherworld Sea Sacrificial Ceremony, Chen Luoyang wouldnt have made so many connections and even pointed the spearhead at Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong. However, with reference to the Netherworld Seas sacrificial ceremony, this line of thought and style were too similar. Moreover, the other party dared to bring Fiery Dragon out of the Imperial City to the Southern Wasteland. Did he really not care about the safety of his nest? Perhaps, this was Li Yuanlongs backup plan. Su Wei clearly thought of this as well, so he specially came to report to Chen Luoyang. All of this is just my guess. Theres no basis for it. But I thought that if this matter is true, then the Cauldron Heaven Divine Art is no trivial matter, so Im reporting it to Cult Master, Su Wei said. Perhaps these guesses were completely wrong. Perhaps the other party was indeed trying, but it did not succeed. However, he had to be wary of this possibility. Chen Luoyang sat high up in his seat, his fingers lightly tapping on the armrest of his chair. Su Wei, youre wrong about three things. First, we dont need evidence. Li Yuanlong is our enemy. We only need to suspect him. Secondly, since your family has joined my Spirit Religion, the Spirit Religion will get back at you. Thirdly, the reappearance of the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art is not a big deal to me. Im happy to test its quality. Youre right, Cult Master, Su Wei smiled and said respectfully,Your subordinate was too cautious. Chen Luoyang looked at him, then at Su Ye and the flame dragon. He suddenly said, This dragon, its been hard on you. Su Wei was slightly stunned. Then, he returned to his senses and said solemnly to Chen Luoyang, Thank you Cult Master for your understanding. Your subordinate is deeply grateful. However, please rest assured that your subordinate has never minded. The blue sea of ice above South Cloud Mountain and the rapid growth of this flame dragon were probably the result of the Netherworld Sea Ritual. For Su Wei, seeing this flaming dragon might remind him of the miserable experience of his wife and children. Not to mention that he had to spend a lot of effort to find a doctor to heal this dragon. This was why Chen Luoyang had such a saying. However, Su Wei was a rational and calm person. His hatred was directed at Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, and he did not consider the Flame Dragon itself. However, Chen Luoyangs words still made Su Weis heart warm. After he calmed down, his expression became calm again as he bowed to Chen Luoyang. The past is like smoke. If not for these past encounters, our family would not have been able to enter the Divine Sect. What has already happened cannot be undone. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Right now, we should prioritize the great cause of the Divine Sect. Su Wei said, There are only seven days left until your battle with the Saber Emperor. Please dont be distracted by my brother. I will work with the Azure Dragon Hall to pay attention to the movements of the Xia Dynasty. We just need to confirm whether the other party has made the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art reappear in the world. He paused for a moment and smiled. It just so happens that the First Chief is here. Perhaps he can force Li Yuanlongs tail out. No worries. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Follow the original plan and extend the eastern line to the north. We will take down the four eastern provinces and block the grassland wolves in the north. After that, we will go and see if this Cauldron Heaven Divine Art is real or fake. Seven days, thats plenty. After saying that, he stood up from his seat unhurriedly and walked down the steps. Now, lets go. Im willing to follow Cult Master and rule the Divine Prefecture! Su Wei said respectfully. Su Ye, who was at the side, was still pondering over the conversation between his big brother and senior brother. He felt that it had something to do with himself. When he heard this, he didnt bother to think about it. Instead, he smiled and held the Flame Dragons hand before following Chen Luoyang out of the hall. Fiery Dragon looked at Su Ye with hostility. However, the dragon had no choice but to coil under the eaves. But when it looked at Chen Luoyang, its eyes revealed a deep sense of fear. After summoning all the higher-ups of the Demon Cult and announcing his decision, Chen Luoyang immediately set off regardless of the opinions of the remaining people. He looked over with his dark eyes, but didnt say anything. Fiery Dragon had already understood what he meant. Although it was resisting, the dragon still changed its body, returning to its original size of more than two hundred meters. Then, under the control of Su Ye, Vajra, and the others, it reluctantly carried the palace-like Demon Emperor Carriage on its back. The Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, or rather, the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage, became history. What replaced it was the Crimson Dragon Sovereign Carriage and the True Dragon Sovereign Carriage. Chen Luoyang stepped in first. A dragons roar that shook all living beings resounded on the top of Ancient God Peak. Blazing flames rose around the Fiery Dragon, turning into a red cloud that lifted the palace into the sky. The earth fire below Ancient God Peak seemed to be roiling under the pull of the fire, echoing from afar. On the first day after the battle with the Saber Emperor, the Demon Emperor went north. On this day, Zhe Prefecture fell into the hands of the Demonic Sect.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: 158. Close the Door and Beat the Dog Chapter 159: 158. Close the Door and Beat the Dog Translator: 549690339 The Demon Empress went north and shook the Divine Prefecture. The alliance army had failed in the southern expedition against the demons, and the righteous path of the Central Plains had suffered heavy losses. The Wang Clans Patriarch, Sword Emperor Wang Jian, had fallen. Among the Five Heroes of the Sword Pavilion, the Invisible Sword Xiang Ping and the Flying Sword Nie Hua were dead, while the Absolute Sword Jie Xingmang and the Intelligent Sword Shi Jing were heavily injured. The monks from Qingliang Monastery, including the current abbot, Master Mingguan, were all annihilated. The Taiyi Daoist Sects team that participated in the southern expedition, including the current sect master, Sword Splitting Yin and Yang Liu Yunzi, was completely annihilated. The Misty Cloud Palace, which was struggling on its last breath, did not have many people participating in the southern expedition. However, the death of the current palace master had also greatly damaged its vitality. More than half of the righteous path forces in Central Plains had collapsed. As the nominal ruler of the Divine Prefecture, the Great Xia Empire, which had always been troubled by the fact that the various famous sects occupied a part of its territory and wanted to wipe out these countries within countries, should be very happy to see such a situation. But unfortunately, the Xia Dynasty was also the one who had gathered the allied army and suffered heavy casualties. Li Qian, Li Tai, and the other imperial experts, Wang Qiyi, Ming Peng Daoist Nun, Demon Monk Ming Fa, and the other consecrated experts had all died in this southern expedition. What was worse was that the dragon species that the Xia Dynasty had painstakingly nurtured for many years had finally reached adulthood. In the end, they were abandoned in the Battle of South Cloud Mountain and captured by the Demon Emperor. Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, was also injured. At the same time, he was being hunted down by the Demon Sects First Seat, Yan Mingkong. He could not even protect himself now. The entire righteous path of Central Plains seemed to be withering. Although the Demon Cult had suffered heavy casualties, because the Demon Emperor had come all the way east to turn the tide, the Demon Cult was in a much better situation than their opponents. Under such circumstances, it was only natural for them to counterattack. The righteous path forces of the Central Plains could only grit their teeth and resist together. The moment the news of the decisive battle between the Saber Emperor and the Demon Emperor spread throughout the world, many people heaved a sigh of relief. The Outsiders would take advantage of the situation to plunder the south, and the Demonic Sect would counterattack and take revenge on the north. These were all predictable. As long as the Demon Emperor and Saber Emperor didnt personally participate, it would be fine. The battle between the two of them had given the Central Plains some time to catch its breath. Everyone wished that these two devils would perish together. It would be even better if the Demonic Sect went to war with the Outsiders and ignored the various sects of the Central Plains. However, everyones happiness didnt even last for a day before all their good moods were shattered by Chen Luoyang. The Demon Empress personally led the army north. Zhe Prefecture changed owners that day and was annexed by Moyu. There were no Class A powers here. This was the Jiangnan region controlled by the Great Xia Empire, and it was prosperous and prosperous. Because it was connected to the Min Province of the Demonic Sect, it had always been one of the battlefields of both sides. The Great Xia Dynasty had placed a large number of troops here. If it was just the Min Province branch of the Devil Cult attacking the north, the Grand Xia Empire would still be able to hold on. However, the Demon Empress had arrived, and all resistance was futile. They couldnt count on the Xia Emperor, Li Yuanlong, and the other Xia Dynasty experts to come to their aid. The other party couldnt even protect themselves now. Thus, the ending of Zhe Prefecture was destined. When the Flame Dragon that should have belonged to their own family arrived at Zhe Province with the Demon Emperor Carriage, all the Xia Dynasty experts had mixed feelings. When the news spread, everyone was shocked. The Demon Empress actually went down personally? The day of his final battle with the tribe leader is in six days, the tall man grinned. This burly man was clearly the leader of the Ten Horses under King Xiuzhe of the Left, the Demon Wolf Ba Kun. However, he was currently with the twelve flying generals under the tribe leader. I heard that he didnt do it himself, but as long as he stands there, its enough to scare the locals. Sky Wolf Bossal said, sitting opposite Ba Kun. With him like this, the Demonic Sect will advance much faster than us. Ba Kun grinned. In front of them, the giant eagle folded its wings and stood like a small mountain. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng was sitting casually on top of the giant eagles head. If this can help him build up his momentum and improve his condition, Im looking forward to it. He casually smiled and said, If you guys encounter people from the Demon Cult, theres no need to back down. Just be at ease and fight boldly. However, as long as Chen Luoyang doesnt personally step forward, I dont intend to interfere. Even so, I believe that you wont disappoint me. The experts of the other races looked at each other and smiled. We have to speed up as well. Take down Lan Province, Ling Province, Jin Province, and Ji Province first, said Bosal. He frowned. The Demon Emperor is heading east. This means that he doesnt intend to go straight to the capital of the Xia Dynasty in Yuzhou. Instead, he is more likely to go north along the Coast of the East Sea. Ba Kun grinned hideously, Well take Jizhou first, then go south to Luzhou and block the Demonic Sects path to the north. That fence-sitter Tai Sui, dont even think about getting anything from both sides this time. I heard rumors that he rejected the recruitment of the Demonic Sect and even sent people to join the southern expedition. The Demonic Sect will definitely use him to establish their dominance. If he doesnt want to die, he can only join us. Ive already ordered someone to contact them. I hope he understands the situation, said Bosal. Blade Emperor Yuwen Feng watched his subordinates discuss and did not interrupt. He looked towards the south, slightly lost in thought. If it were me, what would I do? The corner of Yuwen Fengs mouth suddenly curved into a faint smile. He tapped the eagles head with his finger. The bird let out a long cry and spread its wings again. The Tai Sui that the alien race expert spoke of was currently quietly waiting in his own mansion. The mansion was magnificent and majestic, almost giving people the feeling of a royal palace. Tai Sui Hong Fu sat quietly. Although his face was old, his snow-white hair was neatly combed. He did not look old, but rather, he looked extremely dignified. It had been more than fifty years since he had personally founded the Taisui Gang. He had worked hard all the way to get to where he was today. But now, it seemed that the darkest day in the history of him and the Tai Sui Gang was finally coming. His previous choice seemed to have been a huge mistake. It was even a mistake that was difficult to make up for. Its useless to hand over that old black deer. Back then, it was through us that the second mister of the Sword Pavilion came into contact with the old black deer. Our sect cant escape it. A man in his thirties sitting below Grand Duke Hong Fu said. Wen Feng is right. It is too late to regret now. Since it is difficult to make up for it, we can only take it calmly. Whats important is the next choice, Tai Sui said. The Grand Elder of the Tai Sui Gang, Mao Wenfeng, asked, Faction Leader, have you made up your mind? Thats right, we have no other choice. Yes. Grand Duke nodded. You hesitated before and got your retribution. If you hesitate now, you wont stand a chance. Mao Wenfeng was silent. The Demon Empress had no intention of stopping in Zhe Province. Jiang Prefecture was rich and prosperous, so it was definitely the target of the Demonic Sect. Even if the whole of Jiangnan fell into the hands of the Demon Sect, it would not be enough to satisfy their appetite. It was fine if he went west to Huizhou. If they continued north and entered Lu Prefecture, then Ji Prefecture would be in sight and would be in danger. Although the Wang Clan was one of the three great clans in the world, it was hard to imagine how long they could resist without the Sword Emperor Wang Jian. After a long time, Mao Wenfeng said, Since Sect Master has made up his mind, I will send a letter to the north. You still dont want to? Tai Sui looked at him. Yes, I dont want to be associated with the alien races. Mao Wenfeng answered frankly, But since you have already made up your mind, I am willing to help you achieve your wish. However, when the situation stabilizes, it will be time for me to resign. Other than you, I dont want to serve anyone else. Perhaps I will just be a free cloud in the future. Grand Duke looked at him for a long time, then smiled and sighed.lts good to be young. Its a pity that Im not like you. There are some things that I cant give up. The old man sighed. Mao Wenfeng nodded silently and got up to order someone to deliver the letter. But at this moment, Tai Suis expression suddenly changed slightly. Mao Wenfeng was stunned at first, then his expression changed. The two of them looked at each other, took a deep breath, and then walked out of the house. When they came out, they saw a huge fiery red auspicious cloud in the sky above their heads, covering the sky and the sun. On the auspicious cloud stood a palace-like existence. The dragons roar reverberated in the auspicious clouds, and the dragons might that intimidated all living beings spread out. Those with lower cultivations wanted to kneel down. The air instantly became hot, and the scorching heat made it difficult for people to breathe. There was a faint feeling that their five internal organs were burning. Tai Sui and Mao Wenfeng were expressionless as they stared at the Crimson Dragon Sovereign Carriage in the sky. There was only one person who could make a True Dragon pull a carriage for him. Naturally, it was Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang. He actually arrived faster than everyone expected. Mao Wenfeng frowned. He didnt care about Jiang Prefecture and Lu Prefecture. He went all the way north and came straight to our Ji Prefecture! The Crimson Dragon Sovereign Carriage was even faster than the six flood dragons carrying the palace. However, if he stopped and watched Jiang Prefecture and other places be taken down, it would undoubtedly take more time for him. The longer the time, the more time the opponent would have to think and adapt. Back then, Chen Chuhua had suggested that after Chen Luoyang took down the Jiang Prefecture, he should ignore the Lu Prefectures Wang Clan and head north to the Ji Prefecture. This was to prevent alerting the enemy and causing the Grand Duke to flee upon hearing the news. Or perhaps, he might be driven into a corner and directly defect to the Outsiders. Chen Luoyang had taken a step forward on this foundation. Jiang Zhou didnt care about it, leaving it to his disciples to slowly occupy and deal with. He directly crossed Jiang Prefecture and Lu Prefecture and arrived at Ji Prefecture before everyone expected. When that time came, he would be able to go south again. He had come to Jizhou mainly for the Grand Duke. He would first kill this thing and then slowly make a move. Grand Duke had already made a prompt decision. In the end, before the messenger could even leave, he was blocked at home by the Demon Empress. He did not even have the chance to run. As a local tiger, the Taisui Gang had a well-developed information network in Jizhou. However, there was no news of the Demon Empresss arrival this time. Mao Wenfeng smiled bitterly. Chen Luoyang came openly and had no intention of hiding anything. It wasnt that his sect members didnt want to inform him in time, but that the other party came faster than the messenger. Grand Dukes expression was a bit more peaceful. Cult Master Chens presence brings light to our humble sect. I hope you dont take offense.. Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: 159. Do You Accept Any Trash? Chapter 160: 159. Do You Accept Any Trash? Translator: 549690339 The Prefecture Overseers office in the Ji Prefecture wasnt the largest city in the Ji Prefecture. The largest city in Jizhou, the most prosperous center, was Jinhai City, where the Taisui Gang was located. It was as if there were black and white light and dark order here. The underground order led by the Tai Sui Gang was the true ruler of Jizhou. However, Jinhai City and the Taisui Gang were in an unprecedented state. On the evening of the second day after the Demon Emperor and Saber Emperor agreed to fight, a shocking phenomenon occurred in Jinhai City. In the western half of the sky, the afterglow of the setting sun and the dense burning clouds made the red sunset glow gorgeous and colorful. But suddenly, the eastern half of the sky was also dyed red by the fire. A fiery red cloud that covered almost half of Jinhai City descended on the sky above the Taisui Gang headquarters. The overlord of Jizhou, the leader of the Taisui Gang, Hong Fu, and his right-hand man, Mao Wenfeng, walked out of the headquarters together. They looked at the fiery red auspicious clouds in the sky with serious expressions. They could feel the dragons might and stared at the faintly discernible figure of the fire dragon in the clouds. There was also the huge palace on the back of the flaming dragon. It doesnt matter whether you welcome me or not. Demon Emperor Chen Luoyangs indifferent voice sounded from the palace. When Grand Duke and Grand Duke heard this, their hearts sank. The Demon Empress words had already made her stance clear. This time, he was here to kill and establish his might! He would not accept the Grand Dukes surrender. Others might be fine, but the Grand Duke himself would definitely die! Grand Dukes last bit of hope was completely shattered at this moment. He stood quietly on the spot and looked up at the fiery red auspicious clouds in the sky, sighing in his heart. Previously, the result of a single miscalculation was a difference between heaven and earth. It was too late to remedy the situation now. One wrong step and he would fall behind. Now, he wanted to make a prompt decision without hesitation, but his opponent did not give him the chance. Sect Leader Chen wants to kill everyone. Although Im not talented, I can only fight to the end. Tai Sui said slowly. When Mao Wenfeng heard this, he turned his head to look at him worriedly. At this moment, Taisuis expression was completely calm. However, his eyes revealed a determined look. Sect Leader, could it be that you want to Mao Wenfeng whispered. Since we cant avoid it, lets just let go of our worries. At least we have a grand ending that will not disappoint the old mes reputation for many years. Tai Sui said calmly. Chen Luoyangs voice sounded from the sky. Years of fame? A few days ago, you personally came down to our sects Holy Region. Perhaps Ill be able to look up to you. Grand Duke took a deep breath and didnt say anything. A small porcelain bottle appeared in his palm. He exerted force from his palm, and the porcelain bottle instantly turned into powder. There was only a blood-red pill left in his palm. At this moment, the scorching heat in the world suddenly cleared up. In the distance, there seemed to be a powerful saber intent that turned into a hurricane and swept out, cutting off the heat emitted by the fiery red auspicious cloud like a saber. Then, a black dot appeared on the horizon and grew larger rapidly. Tai Sui and Mao Wenfeng, who were on the ground, held their breaths. They watched as the black dot turned into a huge eagle, spreading its wings like a moving dark cloud, carrying a few people to the sky above Jinhai City. The laughter of the person in the lead above the giant eagle came from afar. Youre here! A burly man wearing a leather cloak and a wine pot hanging from his waist was the leader of the Outsiders Tribe, Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng! Behind him, Sky Wolf Bosal, Demon Wolf Ba Kun, and the other non-humankind experts looked at each other, feeling lucky. When he heard that the Demon Emperor had personally led his army to the north and entered Zhe Province from the Demon Area of Min Province, he had already determined that the other party would not stop and would make Ji Province their primary target, even if they let go of Jiang Province and Lu Province. Thus, the Saber Emperor did not consider the thoughts of the Lord of the Ji Province at all. He immediately set off and rushed straight for the Ji Province. As expected, the Demon Empress had arrived. If it wasnt for the tribe leaders prompt decision to rush to Jinhai City at full speed, this place would have changed owners. The Outsiders calmed down. Of course, he had to change his master now. Or perhaps, it was already destined that Jizhou would change its master. However, it was their Eight Tribes Beyond the Frontier, the Northern Desert Imperial Dynasty! On the Crimson Dragon Imperial Carriage, the people from the Demonic Sect frowned slightly. The Saber Emperor had actually arrived at Jinhai City in Ji Province so quickly, causing the Devil Cults ambush plan to fail. Although they werent afraid, taking down the Tai Sui Gang and waging a full-scale war with the Outsiders were undoubtedly two different difficulties. The reason why they took down Jizhou first and cleaned out the Tai Sui Gang to prevent them from defecting to the Outsiders was to block the Outsiders outside the north gate. The foreign tribes occupied Jizhou first, and the powerful dragons and local tyrants joined forces. With the cooperation of the Tai Sui Gang, they could quickly stabilize the local situation. If the Demonic Sect wanted to take down Jizhou again, the difficulty would greatly increase. At the very least, he might have to put in a lot of unnecessary effort. The most important thing was, would the battle between the two emperors be brought forward because of this? I have nothing better to do. On the Crimson Dragon Imperial Carriage, Chen Luoyang said in a very relaxed tone, Someone has invaded our Holy Region, so I naturally have to return the favor. Hong Fu is the first, but he wont be the last. A complicated look flashed across Hong Fus eyes. The blood-red pill hidden in his palm was quietly put away. A ray of hope appeared in front of his eyes again, giving him some hope. If there was a chance of survival, he certainly didnt want it to end here. Unfortunately, he could no longer be as carefree as before. All these years, because the Grand Xia Dynasty and the Outsiders wanted to rope him in and restrict each other, they were able to get along well on both sides. But now, the Demon Cult Master had already said that he would not accept his surrender and would definitely sacrifice his head to the flag. Tai Sui only had one choice, and that was to seek protection from the Outsider Race Master and hope that he could help resist the Demon Cult Master. Jizhou was indeed going to change its master. The Tai Sui Gang that he had worked hard for for many years, even if it did not disappear, it would not be able to continue to run amok in Jizhou like before. From being an overlord to being under someone elses roof and listening to someone elses orders, this kind of difference was especially difficult for Tai Sui to accept. Otherwise, he wouldnt have rejected the Demon Cults recruitment. But now, he had to accept it. Only then would there be a chance to make a comeback. This time, Grand Duke didnt hesitate. He made a prompt decision and bowed respectfully to Yu Wen Feng. Ive long heard that the tribe leaders martial arts are peerless and his bearing is magnificent. Today, Ive seen it, and Im filled with admiration. I hope to join the tribe leader and serve him. I hope that the tribe leader can take me in. Since he had made his decision, he simply lowered his stance completely and no longer held any reservations or thoughts of luck. Elder Hong, of course I welcome you. Yuwen Feng was not the slightest bit hesitant. The giant eagle flapped its wings and approached the fiery red auspicious cloud. On the Flame Dragon Imperial Carriage, Chen Luoyang didnt have any extreme reaction. It was as if he wasnt moved at all. He sat quietly, his fingers tapping the armrest of his chair. He looked calm and composed, but his mind was actually spinning rapidly. Many thoughts instantly floated in his mind. His injuries had already recovered a lot. Now, he could basically unleash the strength of the thirteenth realm, the True Form Realm. At the same time, he also had two moves at the fourteenth realm, Zhurong. With the power of the Divine Demon Blood and the Divine Martial Demon Fist, if the opponent was the Saber Emperor before he entered seclusion, he might not be able to win for sure, but he would have the confidence to face him head-on. However, Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs strength had clearly improved after his seclusion. Although it had only appeared briefly, Chen Luoyang had a clear understanding of it. If the battle between the two emperors had been brought forward, the blood-red serum in the black pot would not have been enough to extract information about Saber Emperor Yu Wen Feng. The reason why he went north to kill was to increase the chips for victory. Now that he had not obtained the bargaining chip, let alone the outcome of the early battle, would he have the strength to respond if there were other threats or unexpected situations after this battle? However, if he were to let go of todays matter just like that, the dignified Demon Empress would also lose all her face. Moreover, would Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng become suspicious and change his original attitude? Chen Luoyang thought quickly. In the end, he only said one sentence. Do you accept all kinds of trash? There was no anger in his voice. Instead, it revealed a somewhat nonchalant attitude. When Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly, The sons under my command are all heroes and warriors. Its true that Elder Hong took the initiative to join my Mobei today, but its not an insult to him. Hong Fu from 20 years ago was worthy of my attention, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. However, the current him is nothing more than a dejected guardian dog. Tai Sui, who was on the ground below, was expressionless. On the back of the giant eagle in the sky, Sky Wolf Bosal,Demon Wolf Bakun, and the other non-humankind experts looked at each other. They didnt speak, but they all had the same thought. The Demon Empress words were slightly harsh. The Grand Duke was indeed getting older, but he was still one of the strongest Martial Kings in the Divine Lands. He had reached the 12th level and had been nurturing for many years. Although he had not been able to cross the natural moat and ascend to the Martial Emperor Realm, he had always been one of the top experts below the Martial Emperor Realm for so many years. In the past few decades, other than Martial Emperor powerhouses, not many people dared to say that they could defeat the 13 -foot-long Taisui Spear in Taisuis hand. The Taisui Gang had dominated the Northern Lands for many years, and he had fought for it with his own hands. The second most powerful person in the sect, Head Chief Mao Wenfeng, was still missing. Most of the Outsiders experts were arrogant and combative, but even with their hearts, they had to admit that the Grand Duke had thrown himself into Mobei. It was hard to say if they could gather three Outsiders experts who could firmly suppress him. However, compared to his previous heroic and bold spirit, the Grand Duke of recent years did not give people the feeling that he was old. He did not know if his cultivation had stagnated for many years and he was unable to break through to the Martial Emperor realm, which had damaged his confidence and spirit. Perhaps his martial arts strength was still there, but his old ambition seemed to have been worn away. He began to be overcautious and only wanted to protect his independent kingdom in Jizhou. His eyesight and decisiveness had deteriorated, and he often made stupid moves. The Grand Duke was not as powerful as before. He was no longer the overlord of the underworld Elder Hong, what do you think? Yuwen Feng asked.. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: 160. Can You afford it? Chapter 161: 160. Can You afford it? Translator: 549690339 Tai Sui took a deep breath and said, lm an old man with a stable horse, and my ambition is thousands of miles away. Im willing to be the vanguard of the clan leader to meet the invading enemy. Very good. Blade Emperor Yuwen Feng nodded slightly and looked at the Crimson Dragon Imperial Carriage. The best should be left for the last. Chen Luoyang, you and I shall wait for that moment five days later. Now, lets see how our subordinates play. Can your subordinates Hong Fu and the others afford to play? Chen Luoyang said casually. Haha! Yuwen Feng laughed. Wont you know once you try? Below, Mao Wenfeng had mixed feelings. He didnt want to see Tai Sui take this step. Ever since he joined the Tai Sui Gang, the Tai Sui Gang had been his blood and sweat. Just like the gang leader, he did not want to see the Tai Sui Gang become someone elses vassal. It was a pity that the situation was stronger than the person. Although he had tried his best, he still came to this point today. If he had to choose, he would rather the Tai Sui Gang side with the Great Xia Dynasty. The problem was that the Xia Dynasty could not even protect themselves now. The Southern Wasteland Demonic Sect was aggressive, and the Tai Sui Gang wanted to protect themselves. They could only rely on the foreign tribes in the north of the desert. Mao Wenfeng looked at the gang leader beside him. Tai Sui slowly walked forward. He would be the first to face the Demon Cults experts. It might be a one-on-one battle or a siege. However, he had to stand up now. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng had already helped him take on the most terrifying opponent, Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang. If Empress Yan Mingkong and Yang Emperor Xie Chong hadnt been with the Demon Empress, the Demon Cult expert Tai Sui would have to face was at most at the twelfth level of the Nurturing Realm. There was no reason for him to retreat. He had to be at the forefront. Otherwise, would he join the Outsiders, or would the Outsiders work for him? Since the Demon Empress, who was theoretically invincible, did not make a move, he would fight the remaining enemies to the end. This could also be considered as him joining the Outsiders and being the vanguard for the Outsiders to go south. It was the Demonic Sect in front of him that made him lose his territory and had no choice but to be someone elses pawn. With the presence of the old tiger, Tai Sui also felt a violent anger rising in his heart. He was prepared to make a move, but Chen Luoyang wasnt in a hurry. He asked indifferently, Wheres Lu Yan? Tai Sui snorted. Then, he turned to Mao Wenfeng. Mao Wenfeng nodded and ordered his subordinates to invite them. Hidden Evil Heart Mist Lu Yan, the old demon who once ran amok in the Divine Lands, suddenly disappeared. All kinds of clues showed that he had been subdued by the Demon Cult Master and became one of his three servants, Fu, Lu, and Shou. The black deer among the grey bats and black deer were Old Lu. However, this old monster still had disloyalty towards the Demonic Cult Master. The man was an old friend of Tai Sui. His contact with the Invisible Sword Xiang Ping, the second mister of the Sword Pavilion, was also a connection made by the Tai Sui Sect. He was originally hiding in the Taisui Sects headquarters, but now he had no choice but to come out. Just like how Taisui couldnt expect the Outsiders to be stupid enough to be his shield. Lu Yan couldnt count on Tai Sui to help take all the blame. If they wanted to survive, they needed to kill their way out together. The Crimson Dragon Sovereign Carriage was above Jinhai City. There were many demonic experts, and Lu Yan had nowhere to run. At this time, he decided to come out with Mao Wenfeng. A familiar figure appeared in front of the Demon Cult. The mans entire body was covered in a black robe. Under the hood, half of his pale face was revealed. A faint black aura appeared on his face, giving off an ominous feeling. The man raised his head, revealing his pale face under the hood. It was exactly the same as the person that the invisible sword Xiang Ping had impersonated. He opened his mouth and was about to speak. Chen Luoyang didnt have any intention of listening and said indifferently, Who will take down this capricious thing for me? Sect Master, please hand it over to me. Old Shou lowered his head slightly. Fu, Lu, Shou, Old Fu died, Old Lu rebelled. Although Old Fu was not personally killed by Old Lu, if Xiang Ping had not disguised himself as Old Lu, it would not have been so easy to kill Old Fu. Now that the three servants only had a few years left to live, although their relationship with Old Fu and Old Lu was only average, it was naturally the most suitable time for him to clean up the house. Go ahead. Chen Luoyang casually waved his hand. Old Shou got out of the Crimson Dragon Sovereign Carriage and descended from the sky. Seeing this, Old Lu simply kept his mouth shut. Just as Lao Shou was about to land in the air, Lao Lu suddenly rushed up from the ground. The timing of his attack was accurate and ruthless. Since he was determined to take action, he would not leave any room for negotiation. He would do his best to kill Old Shou. Old Shou was unfazed, he countered every move, causing Old Lus killer move to miss. The two of them immediately started fighting. Tai Suit s expression was calm. He extended his palm and the famous Tai Sui Spear, which was three feet long, appeared in his hand. With the spear in hand, the old mans aura became even more powerful. His white hair was originally combed meticulously. But now, it was tainted by the baleful aura and moved without wind. The old man who seemed a little lethargic a moment ago seemed to have returned to the prime of his life in an instant, and once again, he had the imposing manner of an overlord. As the leader of a gang, his decisiveness and judgment might have deteriorated. However, in terms ot martial arts, he was still one ot the top experts among the Martial Kings in the world, second only to the Three Royals and Five Emperors. There was no need to start, just by standing there, it was enough to frighten the enemy. The group of foreign tribe experts under the Blade Emperor nodded in agreement. On the Crimson Dragon Imperial Carriage, Chen Luoyang said indifferently, have the most suitable opponent for you. As soon as he finished speaking, a figure flashed in the fiery red auspicious cloud. Then, a young man stood in front of Tai Sui. His eyes lit up as he sized Tai Sui up. It was Su Ye. It was so fast that everyone except for the Saber Emperor felt their eyes blur, and they could not catch its movements. Everyones heart trembled. Tai Sui also took this opponent very seriously and did not let his guard down. However, looking at the disheveled youth in front of him, an indescribable feeling welled up in Tai Suit s heart. The other party was really too young. It was a stark contrast to the old him. Such a young person had already caught up to him, who had spent his entire life. They were both at the 12th realm, the nurturing level. When he thought of Chen Luoyangs words of the most suitable opponent, Grand Duke felt even more upset. Su Ye didnt think too much about it. There seemed to be purple lightning flashing in his pupils. His attention was focused on the Taisui Spear in the old mans hand. I also use a gun. Su Ye smiled innocently and greeted Tai Sui. As he spoke, a long iron spear appeared in his hand. Compared to the Taisui Spear, it was much more inconspicuous. But the key was the person holding the gun. With Su Yes spear in hand, even Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs eyes lit up slightly. His gaze faintly revealed a hint of praise. Tai Sui stared at the spear in Su Yes hand. Chen Luoyangs words appeared in his mind again. However, it was quickly cleaned up. Grand Dukes keen intuition told him that he could not underestimate this young man with draped hair! If he did not take it seriously, he would suffer greatly. All selfish thoughts were thrown to the back of his mind at this moment. Tai Suit s state of mind also became calm, so calm that it could be said to be cold. He had no intention of letting the younger generation show off a few moves first. He did not hold back at all. He suddenly raised the Taisui Spear in his hand and pointed the tip of the spear at Su Ye. Since he had made his move, he would go all out to kill his opponent. Other thoughts were unnecessary. The moment Tai Sui raised his spear, the tip of his spear lit up. It was an extremely blazing, scorching, and fierce radiance. Like the rising sun. The light expanded and instantly formed a huge ball of light. It was as if the Grand Duke had used a spear to lift up the sun. As the long spear stabbed out, a brilliant blazing sun crushed toward Su Ye in a domineering manner. The moment Tai Sui raised his spear, Su Ye also made his move. His spear speed was even faster than Tai Suis, so much so that it had the effect of being able to control the enemy first. He stabbed at Tai Sui first. Tai Sui attacked first, but he was half a step slower. However, the rapidly expanding sun was huge and blocked all of Su Yes attack angles. No matter how fast you are, its useless. In the end, you still have to fight head-on with my spear! This was Tai Suis tyrannical spear technique. As for Su Ye, it was So be it! The eerie and evil ghost dragon roared as it rushed out, directly clashing with the sun on the tip of the spear. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped for a short while. It was not until the next moment that the flow of time suddenly accelerated that a dazzling white light spread out in all directions, sweeping across the raging waves. The experts from both sides stared at the center of the white light. There, the malevolent Jiao had broken through the surface of the sun. Then, he pierced through it! The blazing sun was like a balloon that had been punctured, exploding with a loud bang. A fierce and masculine power surrounded the fish from all directions. Pis body was constantly twitching from the explosion, revealing an appearance of being covered in injuries. However, he still continued forward, invincible! It was as if nothing could block his path. He was invincible and invincible. However, a new blazing sun immediately appeared on Tai Suis spear and continued to clash head-on with Gui. The first round The second round Third round. It was the ultimate technique that Grand Duke Hong Fu had been famous for decades, the Three Tai Spears. In recent years, it had been known as the number one spear technique in the Divine Lands. The three suns gathered at the tip of the Taisui Spear at the same time. As they spun, they finally crushed the body of the demon. However, Su Ye cheered instead. The purple light in his eyes was dazzling and filled with joy. Then, black and purple lines appeared one after another. Su Ye was in high spirits, and his spear became faster and faster. Like a storm, he attacked Tai Sui crazily. The three blazing suns kept gathering and rotating, gathering and scattering, then scattering and gathering, and then being shattered by the sun. The two sides flew in the air, and the battlefield moved to the sea beside Jinhai City. The sea within a radius of several miles or even dozens of miles had become a battlefield. The blazing sun and the strange dragon alternated, and the golden light and purple light collided, causing the sea to rise and fall as the wind and rain raged. But as time passed, the blazing sun became slower and slower, while the sun became faster and faster. In contrast to the sun, the scorching sun gradually appeared to be heavy. It was like an old cow and a broken car. The sun rose from the east, revealing the meaning of the setting sun.. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: 161. This Is Our Era! Chapter 162: 161. This Is Our Era! Translator: 549690339 On the distant sea, the sun rose and fell, rising and falling. In the main hall of the Flame Dragon Imperial Carriage, Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same as he gently tapped the armrest of his chair. Su Ye might have some problems, but in terms of martial arts, he did have a talent that ordinary people could not reach. Even though his opponent was the famous Grand Duke Hong Fu, he quickly gained the upper hand and suppressed Grand Duke until he couldnt even raise his head. Now, the title of the number one spear master in the Divine Lands should be announced. A new generation triumphs over the old. The winner was the 18-year-old Su Ye. On the back of the giant eagle, the group of Outsiders experts all had serious expressions. It wasnt that Tai Sui wasnt strong. To be honest, it was the exact opposite. In martial arts, the Grand Duke was old but strong, and his saber was not old. All the foreign experts in the Martial King Realm present, including Sky Wolf Bosal, who was ranked second among the Twelve Flying Generals, asked themselves honestly. If they were in Su Yes position, they would not have the confidence to resist Tai Sui Hong Fus immaculate and masculine Tri-thai Spear. But Su Ye could. Or rather, he wasnt the one who could block Tai Suit s thrice thai spear. It was because Tai Sui was about to be unable to withstand his Ghost Dragon Spear! His spear techniques were fierce and his attacks were sharp. The tip of the spear pierced a bloody hole. In terms of offensive power, Tai Suis Three Tai Spears were the best among Martial Kings. But now, Su Ye was fighting a spear against a spear, an attack against an attack. He was fighting to the death with the Grand Duke, killing him until the Grand Duke could not withstand it first. Defeat the enemy from their strongest point. Among the non-humankind beings, only Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng remained relaxed. He looked at the battle on the surface of the sea and clicked his tongue in admiration. Hong Fu is worthy of his reputation. However, Chen Luoyang, what you said is right. This brat of your Demon Cult, Su Ye, is even stronger than Hong Fu. This brat seems to be a little strange and I cant see through him for a moment. This is our era. On the Flame Dragon Imperial Carriage, Chen Luoyang spoke indifferently. When everyone heard this, they were all pondering in their hearts. This we was Chen Luoyang referring to him and Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng, who were both Emperors, or was he excluding Yuwen Feng and only referring to Chen Luoyang himself and his Demon Cult? As if to verify his words, the battle between Su Ye and Tai Sui had yet to be decided. Instead, the battle on the other side had already come to an end. Looking at the calm Old Shou and the dying Old Lu on the ground, everyone was a little surprised. The current Old Shou was the former Red-haired Devilman He Tianxiang. The current Old Lu, the former Hidden Evil Heart Lu Yan. The two of them were both famous old demons in the pugilistic world. The strength of both sides was roughly on the same level. Old Shou He Tianxiang might be slightly better, but it was beyond everyones expectations to be able to easily kill Old Lu Lu Yan without any injuries and give the other party no chance to escape. Im very familiar with this persons flaws. Although the Saber Emperor paid more attention to the dual-spear battle on the other side, he also took in the entire teaching process of the two elders. Old Shou didnt say much. He cupped his hands in greeting to the Saber Emperor and returned to the Crimson Dragon Sovereign Carriage. Old Lu, who was left behind, was already a lifeless corpse. On the other side of the sea, the battle was gradually coming to an end. The battle between these two peak Martial Kings was already extremely close to the battle between two Martial Sovereigns. In Jinhai City, which was close to the sea, the waves were already surging. A man-made tsunami was about to sweep over and drown the town port. However, with the Demon Emperor and Saber Emperor present, they would not sit idly by and watch such a thing happen. For the confident people, they all regarded this place as their own. How could they allow the aftermath of the battle to destroy the prosperous city and harm the civilians? Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng was closer to the seaside. He stood on the back of the giant eagle and did not move. However, the surging tide in the distance immediately calmed down when it approached the harbor. There was an invisible force protecting this place, as if it had formed an invisible barrier that blocked the tsunami. The roaring seawater crashed into the barrier and broke helplessly. It could only roll back. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng was unmoved. He looked at the battlefield in the distance quietly. Then, several black and purple rays flew out one after another, almost forming a line and merging into one. Like a black line, it pierced through three consecutive golden suns! Above the sea, blood splattered in the sky. The scorching sunlight disappeared, and Tai Sui Hong Fu staggered backward in the air. His once famous Taisui Spear was now being held by his left hand. There was a huge bloody hole on his right arm, which was used to hold the spear! Not far in front of him, Su Ye held a spear in his hand. His eyes were purple and his expression was unprecedentedly excited. Everyone let out a long sigh. Tai Sui had been defeated! He was defeated by a young man who was not even twenty years old. He was defeated by another spear that was younger, sharper, stronger, and more powerful! Although he was not dead yet, the legend that belonged to him had already come to an end and become history. Tai Sui stared at the youth with loose hair. Su Ye. He had actually heard of his name before. Even though his battle achievements were not outstanding because he rarely left the Demon Cult headquarters, the sudden appearance of such a young prodigy had attracted the attention of the entire Divine Lands. All the forces were trying their best to find out more about Su Ye. Seeing that a second Demon Empress was about to appear, who wouldnt pay attention? However, there was still too little news about Su Ye. The Tai Sui Sect was located in the northern Ji Province, so it was far away from them. The information they could gather was even less. Tai Sui Hong Fu had already constantly reminded himself to look up to Su Ye and not underestimate him. In the end, the young man in front of him was still stronger than he had expected. He had lost. He had lost to a young man who was too young to be his grandson. Back then, he was unwilling to submit to the similarly young Chen Luoyang, which resulted in todays disaster. The Demon Sect army was pressing down on the border, and Tai Sui was not afraid to fight. He was also mentally prepared for defeat. If he lost to the second elder of the Demonic Sect, MO Mituo, and Yan Zhao, who were both experts of the older generation, the Grand Duke would be able to accept it more easily. However, losing to Su Ye, who was as young as Chen Luoyang, made Taisuis heart bleed. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, everyone seemed to have the same intention. Too old. He was completely outdated. Perhaps he was still very strong, but he was just a grasshopper after autumn. He would not be able to survive for a few days. One young man after another surpassed him. He was becoming more and more useless. He wanted to establish his own grand ambition, but in the end, he could only guard the small area of Jizhou and could not open up to the outside world. He could only barely be a dog guarding his home. Now, even Jizhou could not be defended. Proud for a lifetime, but when he was old, he would bow down and serve as someone elses pawn. He couldnt even be a good pawn. In the first battle, he was defeated badly. He lost to another spear. Even the last bit of dignity in his hand, the Taisui Spear, had been lost. What use was there for such a person? What was the difference between him and trash? The Demon Emperors evaluation when he talked to the Saber Emperor earlier seemed to be prescient and hit the nail on the head. Tai Sui stood in the air, his eyes seemed to be flickering with fire. He was going to tell this kid, everyone present, the Demon Emperor, including Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. He was not old yet! He was still the Grand Duke who was arrogant and dominated the world! He swallowed a blood-red pill. In the main hall of the Crimson Dragon Imperial Carriage, Chen Chuhua raised her eyebrows slightly.There are still Blissful Blood Pills left in this world? Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng looked disappointed when he saw this. Relying on this thing? Chen Luoyang didnt say anything. His fingers that were tapping on the armrest of the chair paused for a moment as he looked at the Grand Duke with interest. Tai Sui took the pill and his eyes turned red as he let out a long howl. A thick layer of blood light shot out from his body. Under the cover of the bloody light, his entire aura soared brazenly. However, what was even more eye-catching was that as he raised the Taisui Spear in his hand again, three scorching suns appeared and transformed into three bloody suns under the cover of the bloody light. These three blood-colored blazing suns were actually similar to when Chen Luoyang used the Great Sun Heavenly King Body. They were like real suns. The true meaning of martial arts condensed into a real existence and affected the real world. It was clearly the power of the thirteenth realm of the Martial Path, the True Form Realm! At this moment, the Grand Duke transformed into a Martial Emperor. Seeing this, Su Ye was fearless. The spirit in his eyes became even more dazzling and his fighting spirit was high. The Grand Duke was expressionless when he met his gaze. In the next moment, he disappeared from Su Yes sight. Su Yes pupils constricted. He blocked the Taisui Spear that was stabbing at him from the side almost entirely based on his intuition. The three blood-red suns were right beside him, charging at him. Taisui, who was originally slower than Su Ye, was now at least as fast as him, or even slightly faster. The already violent and fierce thai thai spear became even heavier at this moment, making it difficult for Su Ye to block it. Although the young man blocked Tai Suis spear, he was sent flying! The scene of the previous battle seemed to repeat itself. One side suppressed the other and beat them up. However, both sides had switched positions. This time, it became Tai Suis frenzied attack, so Su Ye could only barely parry it. However, everyone looked at Tai Sui with complicated expressions. In the main hall, Xiao Yuntian asked Chen Chuhua in a low voice, How long can Grand Duke last in this state? Not necessarily. According to the ancient records, the effect of the Blissful Blood Pill varies from person to person. Chen Chuhua replied. I might need you to take action. Well have to rely on Second Elder and Third Elder to keep an eye on Bosal and the others, said Desolate Yuntian. With two top level 12 experts working together, the chances of Tai Sui being able to survive this period of time were much higher. This period of time was destined to not be long. As long as he could endure it, without anyone touching him, Tai Sui would almost lose his life. However, if they couldnt hold on, the Demon Cult would be in trouble if no one could stop Tai Sui during this period of time. The Demon Emperor and the Saber Emperor were confronting each other and restraining each other. In a situation where they were like a chess piece, there was no doubt about the destructive power of such a Martial Monarch Realm expert who suddenly appeared on the other side. At this moment, a loud bang suddenly sounded in the hall. Chen Luoyang gently patted the armrest of his chair. Then, he stood up.. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: 162. Do You Dare to Make a Bet with Me? Chapter 163: 162. Do You Dare to Make a Bet with Me? Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang stood up and casually lifted a mountain from the ground. Seeing him get up, the other members of the Demon Cult felt relieved. Chen Luoyang walked unhurriedly to the entrance of the hall. At this moment, Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs voice came from outside, Cant hold it in anymore. Do you want to personally go down and play? If the Demon Empress were to enter the arena, he, the Saber Emperor, would naturally make a move as well. If the two emperors did not move, the battlefield would be completely left to the experts under the command of the two sides. Unfortunately, a Blissful Blood Pill had caused an accident and caused the situation to be out of balance. The Demonic Sect was eager to make a move, and the Outsiders experts were also eager to try. Is it necessary? Chen Luoyang said indifferently. He placed his hands behind his back and stopped at the entrance of the hall. He looked calm and composed, as if he was in no hurry to attack. The Elders were also watching the battle. Fourth Elder Chai Han, Fifth Elder Tan Yunsheng, and Seventh Elder Shangguan Song looked at Second Elder Yan Zhao and Third Elder Wang Mofeng. The two of them were also at the 12th realm, the Nurturing realm. Yan Zhao and Wang Mofeng were watching the battle on the sea in the distance. The more they watched, the more serious their expressions became. At this moment, Su Ye displayed a rare tenacity. In the past, there was no chance for him to show it, but now, it was all there. In addition to his sharp edge, he was extremely talented in martial arts. In actual combat, whether it was observation, judgment, control of details, or calmness, he was the best choice. As a Martial King, he did not panic in the face of Tai Sui, who had suddenly advanced to the level of a Martial Emperor. He did not fall. It was true that he was at a disadvantage. However, he was weak but not defeated, and he was defeated but not defeated. He was even constantly looking for an opportunity to counterattack Tai Sui, and his fierce attacks forced Tai Sui to defend himself. It was like a lonely boat that was still fighting against the wind and rain in the stormy sea. It looked like it could be overturned and sunk by the waves at any moment, but after a wave passed, it still persisted. What was particularly noteworthy was that Su Yes spear seemed to be constantly evolving as he fought against Tai Sui. Pi was hit by the blood-red sun and was covered in injuries. The scaled claws kept falling off, turning into a bloody mess. However, this evil dragon was still as ferocious as ever. One of its dragon bones was revealed, and it was even more dazzling! In everyones eyes, Su Yes spear technique seemed to have condensed the true meaning of martial arts, and it gradually no longer looked ferocious. Instead, it looked more and more like the straight black spear in his hand. It was simple and unadorned, but only the tip of the spear could kill. It was invincible and could kill anyone! The more concise it became, the more terrifying it became. Under the pressure brought by the Grand Duke, not only did this disheveled youth not collapse, but he even showed signs of advancing. The enemy seemed to be tempering him. The old cult master and cult master didnt make a mistake. He really could threaten the First Chief, said Third Elder Wang Mofeng in a low voice. The Second Elder Yan Zhao looked at the battlefield in the distance seriously. His expression was as calm as usual. He just nodded and said, ln terms of martial arts talent, you are indeed extraordinary. Hes extraordinary, but Old Hong is in trouble. Wang Mofeng smiled. Taisui had used the Blissful Blood Pill to forcefully squeeze his body. Not only did he squeeze his bodys Qi and blood, but he also burned his own spirit. Finally, he was able to break through the natural moat that he had never been able to cross and successfully enter the Martial Emperor Realm. However, this was only a weak fire that could not last long. After a short period of eruption, it would come to an abrupt end. If he couldnt even take down Su Ye within this period of time, then he was destined to have no gains. Mao Wenfeng looked at the surface of the sea in the distance, his eyes filled with sorrow. For some people, the closer they were to death, the safer they were. But some people, the older they got, the more afraid they were of death. The more glorious it was, the more it feared the arrival of desolation. Most people were like this, and Tai Sui was one of them. Taisui had already obtained a Blissful Blood Pill. It had been more than ten years since he, Mao Wenfeng, knew about it. This pill was treasured by the Grand Duke, but he rejected it. When the Demon Empress was about to arrive, she could only fight to the death, so she took out the Taisui. However, the moment the Saber Emperor arrived, the hope of survival rose in his heart once again. However, he was forced into a corner by an opponent who was much younger than him. The ups and downs between life and death were too fast. At this moment, the Taisui consumed the pill not for survival, but for dignity and pride. But now, even this last bit of dignity could not be maintained? The Martial Emperor Realm that he had longed for half his life had finally been fulfilled, but he still could not take down an opponent. Then what was the meaning of all the hard work and half a life of bitter cultivation? If Taisui was given enough time, he might be able to destroy this young opponent in front of him. Even if Su Ye was constantly evolving, he might be crushed before he broke out of his cocoon and became a butterfly. But now, the people who witnessed this battle could not help but favor Su Ye. The Grand Dukes time was probably not enough. Hong Fu was once young. However, at that time, his name should have been Hong Fu. His current name was changed by him after he became an adult and roamed the martial world. Its nothing much to be an old man, Chen Chuhua said leisurely. But after submitting to someone else, the name should be changed back. A Blissful Blood Pill wont help you become a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Hearing this, the hearts of the spectators moved slightly. The word flood also referred to the heavens. It implied that the Heavenly Dao was vast and covered everything. It also referred to the emperors grace. The Grand Duke had changed his name in the past, and his ambition was not small. He once had the momentum to soar into the sky, but looking back today, he could only sigh. On the Crimson Dragon Imperial Carriage, at the entrance of the hall, Chen Luoyang spoke indifferently, Yuwen Feng, make a bet with me. Do you dare? Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng looked over. Bet on their victory? Then whats there to bet on? Lets make a bet, Chen Luoyang said. Of course, its a bet on the outcome of our battle. Then theres nothing to bet on. I will definitely win. Yuwen Feng laughed. Chen Luoyang wasnt angry and said in a nonchalant tone, lf thats what you think, then theres a bet. After saying that, he lifted his feet and stepped forward. His body flew in the air, got off the Crimson Dragon Sovereign Carriage, and walked toward the battlefield on the sea. Yuwen Feng also left the giant eagle. Bet on whether you can take down Hong Fu in one move? He doesnt have long to live. Why dont you bet on me taking you down with one move? Im not interested in such an old-fashioned way of playing. Chen Luoyang shook his head slightly. Ive decided to use nine moves. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng stopped. Nine moves? He was truly curious. A Blissful Blood Pill had indeed allowed Tai Sui to temporarily cross the natural moat and reveal his true form, reaching the Martial Emperor Realm. But that was it. Not to mention the Three Sovereigns, compared to the previous Five Emperors of the Divine Prefecture, even Tai Sui, who had just become a Martial Emperor, was inferior. And Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang had just defeated Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong, Sword Emperor Wang Jian, and the Crimsonfire Dragon, who was basically equivalent to a 13th realm expert, with a single punch at South Cloud Mountain a few days ago. He needed nine moves to take down Tai Sui? Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng quietly watched as Chen Luoyang walked towards the Grand Duke. After consuming the Blissful Blood Pill, regardless of victory or defeat, today would be the last battle of Taisuis life. The Saber Emperor did not save the Demon Empress, but he did not want the Demon Empress to be presumptuous. But now, the situation seemed to be different. No one believed that the Demon Emperor would need nine moves to take down the Grand Duke. What was his intention now? Chen Luoyang flew through the air and approached the place where Su Ye and the Grand Duke were fighting. Both sides immediately noticed his presence. Tai Suis heart turned cold. Chen Luoyang casually stretched out a hand and clenched his fingers into a fist. In his eyes, the black light turned into a dark gold, which was shocking. The ferocious and domineering Chiyou appeared in front of everyone. The nine divine weapons hovered in the sky, clanging. The Blade Emperor originally didnt want to see him attack, but he was curious about the nine moves. He sized up Chen Luoyang and realized that he hadnt displayed the power of the 14th realm when he attacked. Although the image of Chiyou had turned from a phantom into reality, it did not reveal its essence. It was the same as the Taisui Eye, the power level of the thirteenth realm. Since its a bet, lets make a bet. Chen Luoyang didnt look at Tai Sui. Instead, he asked Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng, Lets go to the Jizhou under our feet. The Saber Emperor smiled. Sure. Im really interested now. I want to see what youre up to. The so-called bet was Jizhou, which meant that whoever won would have Jizhou. Of course, it wasnt that the losers would give up on Jizhou. Instead, he was saying that he was occupying the territory of Jizhou and annexing the properties of the Taisui Gang, turning Jizhou into his own territory. After that, whether or not they could defend it was another matter. The person who occupied the geographical advantage and foundation first would definitely have an advantage. If the other party wanted to catch up later, it would undoubtedly have to spend more effort. This was the next battle between the subordinates of both sides. To the two emperors, it was more like a warm-up before the final battle. As for the original owner of this place, Tai Sui, his opinion was no longer important.. Since its the last battle, youd rather have me as your opponent than him, right? Chen Luoyang indicated for Su Ye to leave before saying to the Grand Duke, As a reward for being the gambling tool in this gamble, I will grant you your wish and give you a chance. Tai Suis entire body was covered in a bloody light, and steam rose from his body like a human-shaped furnace. His gaze was extremely cold as he stared at Chen Luoyang without saying anything. He seemed to be worried that the moment he spoke, his last breath would be released. However, at this moment, his aura had also risen to the peak, reaching the final and highest peak of his life. Tai Sui didnt say anything and stabbed with his spear. The three blood-red suns joined forces and attacked Chen Luoyang. Just the residual power of the violent spear momentum was enough to split the sea below, and the seawater retreated to both sides. Chen Luoyang calmly looked at the other party and punched out with his clenched fist. Chiyou Xiang grabbed one of the nine divine weapons above his head and stabbed at Tai Sui! There was no suspense in the collision between the two sides. In just an instant, Tai Suis Three Tai Spears were defeated and shattered by Chen Luoyangs Chiyou technique. The dark golden spear formed by the terrifying fist intent destroyed the three blood suns at the same time and pierced through the Taisuis body.. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: 163. Let You Watch Him Die Chapter 164: 163. Let You Watch Him Die Translator: 549690339 The dark golden spear pierced through the three blood-red suns. Shocked away the spear in Taisuis hand Then, it broke through the protective blood light on the surface of his body and finally pierced into his body. Tai Sui could only try to avoid his vital parts. Then, something strange happened. Even Tai Sui himself was prepared to receive the heavy injury, but the dark golden spear disappeared after piercing into his body. The tyrannical and ferocious power seemed to have disappeared in a flash. Although there was a bloody hole in his body, there was no powerful force that invaded his internal organs. When the Grand Duke regained his breath, he could still boost his strength. He was baffled. The spectators stared at him, their faces filled with surprise. Just now, the Demon Emperor said that it would take nine moves to take down the Grand Duke. Not only was the Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng curious, but everyone else was also puzzled. At this moment, it seemed that the outcome of the battle was clear, but the result was much colder. Just as everyone was baffled, Chen Luoyangs subordinate didnt hesitate. As he punched out, the Chiyou Xiang did not stop and grabbed the other eight divine weapons above his head. Then, eight consecutive strikes of power blasted into the Grand Dukes body! One attack after another. Tai Sui could still move freely. He even attempted to launch a counterattack against Chen Luoyang. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng pondered. Chen Luoyang had limited his strength to the 13th realm. It could be said that he was helping Grand Duke and giving him justice. However, in Yuwen Fengs eyes, Chen Luoyang seemed to have some measure of propriety. Tai Sui had no other choice or path of retreat. He could only muster his last bit of courage and charge at Chen Luoyang. The other party looked down on him as if he was playing with fire. Tai Sui was not angry. He only wanted to seize this one and only chance to teach this young opponent a lesson. When he finally arrived in front of Chen Luoyang, Chen Luoyang had just finished using all nine moves. The nine dark golden divine weapons pierced into Tai Suis body and disappeared. At this moment, the spear in Grand Dukes hand was about to pierce Chen Luoyangs body when his movements suddenly froze. He was suspended in mid-air in a daze. Chen Luoyang calmly withdrew his fist and placed his hands behind his back as he calmly looked at Tai Sui. The blood light on the old mans body quickly faded away. The surging power also dissipated. Tai Suis eyes were about to pop out as he desperately wanted to thrust his spear forward and stab at Chen Luoyang. However, he was already powerless to do so. All his essence, qi, and spirit seemed to have been sucked out. He could not even maintain his hovering in the air. Instead, he fell to the sea below. He, who was originally charging toward Chen Luoyang, walked in an abrupt arc in midair and fell in front of Chen Luoyang into the sea. However, he did not really dive into the sea in the end. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng waved his hand from afar, and Taisuis body stopped falling. Instead, he flew back to Yuwen Feng, allowing Mao Wenfeng, who was about to rush forward to receive him, to heave a sigh of relief. The bet begins now. Chen Luoyang casually said as if nothing had happened. The Saber Emperor stretched out a hand and pressed it on the Grand Dukes chest, quietly checking the situation inside his body. Everyone looked over and saw that Tai Suis hair was grey and his face was haggard. He looked like a candle that could be extinguished at any moment. He was no longer as strong and vigorous as before. The current him, even if a child were to push him casually, he might fall down and die. This seemed to be the aftereffect of the Blissful Blood Pill. Apart from that, there were nine dark golden lights flashing in his chest. The lights were dim and not bright, but they were still extremely eye-catching. They could be seen through Tai Suis body. That was the work of the Demon EmpressThe spectators were enlightened. Yuwen Fengs eyebrows twitched as he turned to look at Chen Luoyang. 0ne If you made a mistake, he will die. Let it go, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The result will be the same after a day. Yuwen Fengs gaze shifted between Chen Luoyang and the Grand Duke. After investigating Tai Suis condition, he knew everything. Chen Luoyang had not only destroyed the medicinal power of the Blissful Blood Pill in Tai Suis body, but he had also infused the nine moves of Chiyous fist intent into Tai Suis body, forming a delicate balance. If he left it alone, a day later, the fist intent would automatically explode and the Taisui would explode. He needed Yuwen Feng to dismantle all nine fist intents to save his life. Moreover, it had to be a proper solution. If he were to forcefully suppress it with his cultivation of the fourteenth realm, not to mention whether he could resolve the nine moves of Chiyou Fist Intent, Tai Sui himself would not be able to withstand it, and he would also explode and die without a burial place. This was a question that Chen Luoyang had given Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. What he said earlier was not to take advantage of the Grand Duke verbally, but to state a fact. This was a bet between him and Yuwen Feng. Tai Sui was a gambling tool. Yuwen Feng, Ive said it before. Whether youve seen me fight or not doesnt affect the final outcome of our battle. Now, you can give it a try, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Then, he turned around and walked back to the Crimson Dragon Emperor Carriage with his hands behind his back. Su Ye followed beside him, turning his head back three times with every step he took to look at the Saber Emperor and Grand Duke with a face full of curiosity. On the Crimson Dragon Imperial Carriage, the people of the Demonic Sect said in unison, Welcome back, Cult Master. Chen Luoyang casually nodded his head and walked up the steps. He sat back in his seat and tapped his fingers lightly on the armrest of his seat. The Saber Emperor watched as Chen Luoyang and the other returned to the Crimson Dragon Imperial Carriage. He then looked at the Grand Duke in his hand and laughed.lnteresting. The giant eagle spread its wings and came under him again to lift him up. The group of Outsiders experts had different expressions. Clan Leader Its indeed an interesting bet, Yu Wenfeng said with a smile. Im really interested in giving it a try now. He looked at Tai Sui in his hand and sighed. You consumed the Blissful Blood Pill. Even if We won the bet with Chen Luoyang, you wouldnt be able to live for more than a few days. Taisui, who was already old and frail like a candle in the wind, moved his lips and spat out a few words with difficulty,But please, clan leader Lets give it a try Yuwen Feng shook his head and said nothing. Bossal said in a deep voice, Clan Leader, if this bet is to be fair, besides the Grand Duke, the Demon Cult should also send someone to bear your saber intent and let the Demon Emperor resolve it. You dont have confidence in me? Yu Wen Feng asked with a smile. The other partys words did not fully express his thoughts. He actually felt that Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng was better at attacking, especially when his saber aura engulfed the world and opened wide. In essence, he was better at setting questions for his opponents. Of course, answering questions was not impossible, but it was not an advantage. It was fine if he was facing other opponents, but when facing a Demon Empress of the same level, it was obvious that he should make full use of his strengths and avoid his weaknesses. Facing his clan leaders gaze, Bosal lowered his head and replied, This subordinate does not dare If you cant solve it, even if you cant solve it, you can still give the other party a question. It wont change the result. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng calmly said, There are many questions that I can come up with. Six days from now, let Chen Luoyang answer them slowly at the Min Prefectures seaside. As he spoke, his gaze turned to the Grand Duke. However, if This Emperor can solve this question, it means that Chen Luoyang is only so-so. He isnt worth This Emperor waiting for so long. Lets just settle it here. The Saber Emperors unstoppable saber intent rushed into Tai Suis body. Tai Suis body shook, but he immediately returned to normal, only trembling slightly. Although the saber intent was overbearing, it was soft and ever-changing at this moment, like the silent spring rain. Although Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng had always been famous for his aura that could swallow the world and his imposing manner, it didnt mean that he couldnt walk the path of femininity and dexterity. On the contrary, if he walked this path, his bladesmanship would still be top-notch in the Divine Prefecture. The people from the Demon Cult were all focused on the back of the giant eagle in the distance. On the ground, the people of the Tai Sui Gang were all in a complicated mood. No matter what the outcome was, to them, everything seemed to have been decided. On the Crimson Dragon Sovereign Carriage, Chen Luoyangs expression was as usual. But in fact, my heartstrings are strained. He could feel a gentle but powerful saber intent constantly touching the nine fist intents he had left in Tai Suis body. Chen Luoyang wasnt worried that the other party would see through the profundity of the Divine Martial Devil Fist. He himself had only just started. This divine art was profound and profound, the most complex contained in the most simple. If it was really expanded, the changes would be as vast as the sea, endless, and mysterious. The nine fist intents that he injected into Taisuis body were only the tip of the iceberg. Ever since he started cultivating this divine technique, Chen Luoyang had been trying his best to figure out its wonders. Today, he was giving the Saber Emperor a question, but he was also giving himself a question. Under the pressure of Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng, he put his understanding of Chiyou into practice as an experiment. At this moment, he was feeling the feeling of punching out and sensing the Saber Emperors adaptability. All sorts of profundities were concentrated in Chen Luoyangs mind and slowly settled into more nutrients to nourish his body. Suddenly, Chen Luoyang had a thought. On the other side, Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs saber intent drew, and Tai Suis entire body shook violently. A dark golden light flew out of Tai Suis body and landed in the distant sea. The seawater instantly disappeared, forming a vacuum zone. A huge hole appeared in the sea, and people could see the bottom of the sea directly. The reefs on the seabed were shattered by the dark golden light. At the core, lava from the underwater volcano could be seen. The violent power lasted for a long time before the surrounding seawater filled up from all directions, covering the seabed that had become ruins. Everyone was shocked. They looked carefully at the Grand Duke and saw that the dark golden light flashing in the Grand Dukes body had decreased to eight. The Saber Emperors expression did not change as he continued his previous actions. Everyone from the Demon Cult turned to look at their Sect Master. Chen Luoyang looked as if nothing had happened, just like Yuwen Feng. However, the expression on his face seemed to be more interested than before. After a while, the second dark golden light flew out. The sea in the distance was in chaos again. Then, the third, the fourth The hearts of the Demon Cult members tightened. However, just as the Saber Emperor was helping Tai Sui release the sixth fist intent, his gaze suddenly turned sharp. Six more dark golden lights appeared in the Taisuis body, returning to nine fist intents. The nine dark golden lights were no longer balanced and exploded! Tai Suis body instantly exploded into a cloud of blood mist! Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: 164. Super Touched, Big Surprise Chapter 165: 164. Super Touched, Big Surprise Translator: 549690339 Tai Suis body exploded in front of Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng, turning into a bloody mist. After the fist force lost its balance, his fragile body was completely unable to withstand it. Violent dark golden rays of light danced in all directions. The destructive power was still terrifying. However, under such circumstances, he naturally couldnt hurt Yuwen Feng. It was as if there was an invisible barrier that kept the blood mist and the golden light out. They were so close to the Saber Emperor and the group of non-humankind experts that they couldnt touch their bodies. The strong wind blew everything away. However, the expressions of the Outsiders turned gloomy. Tai Sui was dead. The clan leader had lost this bet. Not only did he fail to protect Tai Sui, but he even watched as the other partys flesh and blood flew in front of him, leaving no bones behind. This move of yours is indeed much stronger than the Devil Cults Great Heavenly Devil Hand. Blade Emperor Yuwen Feng was not too excited, but he was slightly stunned. After he came back to his senses, he looked at the Crimson Dragon Sovereign Carriage. His gaze seemed to have substance as it passed through the flaming auspicious clouds and headed straight for Chen Luoyang, who was seated high in the hall. Other than the Great Heavenly Devil Hand, has the previous Heavenly Devil Undying Body also reached a higher level? Yuwen Feng asked. It only exploded at the sixth level, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. It seems like your harvest from your seclusion earlier was quite impressive. Yu Wen Feng shook his head. I admit defeat. I lost this round. He didnt look dejected, but his eyes were even brighter, as if he was looking forward to the final battle in six days. Six days later, you will return to Jizhou. Yuwen Feng said to the people behind him, including Sky Wolf Bosal and Demon Wolf Bakun. It was neither too early nor too late. Six days for the Demonic Sect to occupy Jizhou. Six days later, the day of the decisive battle had arrived. Before the results of the battle between the two emperors could be announced, the non-humankind had attacked Jizhou again. The Saber Emperor was still full of confidence in himself. Understood! Bosal and the others did not hesitate and immediately replied loudly. The bet just now had only made them value the Demon Cult Masters strength more and had a deeper understanding. However, it was not enough to shake the prestige of the Outsider Tribe Leader in their hearts. Moreover, the clan leader had only said that he would temporarily ignore Jizhou. There were still many places in the north where they could roam freely. Elsewhere, there were plenty of opportunities to compete with the Demon Cult members! Compared to the Outsiders who were already in high spirits, the people of the Tai Sui Gang on the ground looked like they had lost their parents. Sect Master Tai Sui died without a burial place just like that. He didnt get any protection from the Outsiders. In the end, the Demon Sect was still the mountain pressing down on their heads. At this moment, a black dot appeared in the distance and approached. Indeed, a spirit beast flew over and landed in front of Mao Wenfeng, the manager of the Tai Sui Sect. Mao Wenfeng sighed and untied a letter container from the spirit beast. Before he read it, he had already roughly guessed the content. It was indeed the scouts outside who had sent a message to warn them of the invasion of the Demon Cult. Unfortunately, it was the Demon Empress who came, and her mount was a True Dragon. For experts at this level, advancing at full speed was too fast. Crossing the border openly was faster than sending a message back from their spies. When the letter came back, it would be too late, just like now. Their own spies were not meant to guard against experts of a higher level Mao Wenfeng shook his head and looked up at the Crimson Dragon Sovereign Carriage in the sky with a gloomy mood. The Demon Cults morale was greatly boosted. No matter how calm Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng was, the difference of this step today would leave a mark on his state of mind and affect the final battle six days later. In terms of the overall interests of the Demonic Sect, this was even more important than seizing Jizhou. Not bad. This Seat admires people who speak eloquently, said Chen Luoyang indifferently. His voice came from the fiery red auspicious cloud, Theres no need for you to continue guessing. After I deal with the Wang Clan of Lu Prefecture, I will go to Yu Prefecture later. If you have the heart, you can come and join in the fun. On the back of the giant eagle, Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng untied the wine pot at his waist, raised his head, and drank to his hearts content before he laughed and said, Since you say so, I will go ahead and wait for you in Yuzhou. Amidst the laughter, the giant eagle spread its wings and soared into the sky. In an instant, it disappeared into the distance. The sky above Jinhai City was once again filled with fiery red auspicious clouds that covered the sky. Immediately, a Demon Cult expert descended to deal with the Tai Sui Gang. The Grand Duke was dead, and the Demon Cults army was pressing down. The Grand Duke Gang was powerless to resist. Although there were die-hards loyal to the Grand Duke, they were quickly suppressed by the Demon Cult. Jinhai City quickly fell into the control of the Demon Cult. Then, the Demon Cult members did not rush to expand to the entire Jizhou. It was easy to conquer a vast territory, but to completely control it required even more effort. They needed a large number of capable people to control the base. For the sake of speed, the sect master had come with a light entourage and a relatively limited number of people. However, the rest of the troops were already heading north and would soon meet up with the higher-ups of the demonic sect in Jinhai City. At that time, the entire Jizhou would be changed. Ill leave this place to you. On the Crimson Dragon Imperial Carriage, Chen Luoyang looked at Chen Chuhua and said. Yes, Cult Master. Chen Chuhua bowed. Then, she added, Mao Wenfeng is a talent, but he is loyal to Hong Fu Mao Wenfeng was a Martial King at the tenth realm, the intent condensing realm. He was the second strongest expert in the Tai Sui Gang, just below Tai Sui Hong Fu. To the Demonic Sect, talents were rare. As the territory expanded, more talents were needed. Mao Wenfeng was a local tyrant, so he was not afraid. It was enough to transfer him to a place far away from Jizhou, but all of this had to be built on the premise of ensuring loyalty. No need to stay, send him to accompany Hong Fu. Chen Luoyang said casually. Yes, Cult Master. Chen Chuhua replied. Chen Luoyang nodded his head and swept his gaze across the Patriarch Faction. He said, Seventh Elder, stay as well. When the Seventh Elder Shangguan Song heard this, his heart moved slightly. Chen Chuhua was the Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall. It was impossible for him to stay in one place for a long time. After the situation in Jizhou stabilized, she would definitely leave and continue to plan the conquest of other places. At that time, he would definitely leave someone in Jizhou. If the sect leader told him to stay, he might have another chance to control a branch by himself. Facing the threat of the non-humankind, Shangguan Song felt a lot of pressure. But at least this was a positive sign. The Cult Master would definitely consider the issue of the Outsiders and make arrangements when the time came. Chen Chuhua was staying here for the same reason. Moreover, other than Jizhou, Zhe Prefecture, Jiang Prefecture, and Lu Prefecture were also about to fall into the control of the Demonic Sect. It wasnt impossible for the Xiang Prefecture, Gan Prefecture, Hui Prefecture, and E Prefecture in the central region. After that, they might even expand their territory. Chen Luoyangs promise back then was becoming reality one by one. As long as he did his best, there would always be a suitable high position waiting for him. As long as the Demon Cult continued to rise like this, the previous situation of more monks than porridge would become history, and he would always have a chance to stand out. Shangguan Song took a deep breath and decided to firmly grasp the opportunity. This old man will obey Cult Masters orders. After he stepped out, he solemnly replied. Chen Luoyang nodded in satisfaction. Wang Jian deserved to die. However, I pity his devotion to martial arts and will give the Wang family a chance. Other than Wang Mingshan and Wang Jun, I will not kill anyone who surrenders. But if anyone tries to play tricks, then dont be polite, he continued. We will obey Cult Masters orders, the people of the Demon Cult answered in unison. The Wang Clan of the East Sea was one of the oldest clans in the Divine Lands. They occupied the Lu State and were like a country within a country. Chen Luoyangs words seemed to have given the other party a chance, but the Demon Cult would definitely be bold and decisive in getting rid of those minor issues. At that time, if the Wang Clan had the slightest hope, what awaited them would be a great purge. If everyone knew what was going on, they could only join the Demonic Sect after the great purge and could not stir up the other Wind Wolves. As for Wang Mingshan and Wang Jun, the former was an elder of the Wang family, while the latter was a pillar of the family who was of the same generation as the familv head. Wang Tian. One of them was at Level 11, while the other was at Level 10. They were the other two Martial King Realm experts of the Wang Clan. Without them, the Wang Family Snake would be even more scattered, which would be beneficial for the future management of Lu Province. Although the other party had yet to say whether he would surrender or not, Head Cult Master Chen was already filled with killing intent. His northern expedition this time was aimed at a massacre. When he thought of this, Chen Luoyang wanted to thank the Grand Duke. He was so touched that he was about to cry. What a good person! He had thought that it was a twelfth level head, but in the end, the other party had risen to the thirteenth level. After killing a Martial Monarch Realm expert, the amount of blood-red serum in the black pot was much more than killing a Martial King Realm expert. This wave was truly a pleasant surprise. He even hoped that there would be a few more Blissful Blood Pills in this world. It wasnt for the sake of his subordinates or for the sake of eating himself. It was to prepare a better target for himself! As long as his fist was strong enough, he could only fight his enemies with all his might. Chen Luoyang seriously considered whether he should try asking the black pot to see if he could get the recipe for the Blissful Blood Pill. The main reason was that the amount of blood-red serum that Saber Emperor Yu Wenfeng needed was too large, making him a little uncertain whether he would make a profit or a loss by doing this. It was useless to just have the pill formula. He still needed enough raw materials to refine the pill. Six days before the final battle, he might not be able to make it. Moreover, it was not just any Martial King who could temporarily advance to the Martial Emperor level after eating the Blissful Blood Pill. It had to be someone like the Grand Duke who only needed one step. Such people were extremely rare. It would be awkward if no one ate the pills. While Chen Luoyang was thinking, the others were also feeling emotional. Fourth Elder Chai Han found Second Elder Yan Zhao, Second Brother Yan, Yuwen Feng went to Yuzhou. Will he run into First Chief and Li Yuanlong? Its not impossible. Not only Yuwen Feng, Yanzhao said slowly. According to what Chen Luoyang said, he will also go. For that Cauldron Heaven Divine Art that might reappear in the world? Chai Han asked in a deep voice. Previously, Su Wei had already informed everyone. Most likely. Yanzhao nodded. The situation is too chaotic. Chai Han shook his head and let out a long breath. Yuwen Feng has indeed become stronger after coming out of seclusion this time. Hes even stronger than when he fought against Tao WangJi back then! Yanzhaos white brows furrowed. Yuwen Feng has improved a step further. Everyone was mentally prepared. However, Chen Luoyangs improvement is too inconceivable.. Did he obtain something in the Snow Plateau? Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: 165. Countdown to Four Days Chapter 166: 165. Countdown to Four Days Translator: 549690339 Could it be Fourth Elder Chai Han hesitated for a moment. If its the Ancient Divine Pot, its also possible. Second Elder Yan Zhao understood what he wanted to say, For so many years, none of the previous cult masters have been able to understand the mysteries of the Ancient Divine Pot. They can only sense that it seems to be nurturing an extremely mysterious intent realm. Its as if they are outside the treasure and only lack a key. Chai Han slowly said, The missing lid Yanzhao nodded lightly. The past Religious Leaders have been searching for the lid. Chen Luoyang is no exception. Up until now, there has been no news in this area. However, we have to consider that he might have already obtained something but kept it a secret. Chai Han nodded without saying anything. Yan Zhao said, If we dont consider the Ancient Divine Pot for now, theres another possibility. When he went to the Xue Yu Highlands to fight Tao WangJi, he gained something else there. Otherwise, its hard to explain why he could be reborn in such a short time. Yuwen Feng would need four years to digest the results of his battle with Tao WangJi and enter seclusion. The Snow Plateau was vast and sparsely populated. Many places had harsh environments and were completely uninhabited. Therefore, it was very difficult to explore this place. There might still be many secrets hidden here. It was unlike the dense areas of the Divine Lands, which had been plowed by countless people over and over again. Hong Yan has been transferred to Shu Prefecture, but I have already informed him to send people back to the Xue Yu Plateau to investigate. Its just that in a short period of time, Im afraid itll be very difficult to discover anything. Chai Han said. It doesnt matter, said Yanzhao. Well investigate first. Chai Han was silent for a moment before saying, Second Brother Yan, allow me to say something. Previously, when the various sects of the Central Plains joined forces to attack the Holy Region, perhaps it could be said that he was bent on challenging Tao WangJi, giving the other party an opportunity. But now that Yuwen Feng was so powerful after coming out of seclusion, it was all thanks to Chen Luoyangs improvement. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been easy to resist. Although the Xia Dynasty and the Sword Pavilion are blocking the north, our sect is not at ease. What you said is right. The current situation cannot be chaotic, but it does not affect us from finding out the truth of his sudden improvement. We cant reach a thousand miles without taking small steps, said Yanzhao. We can just slowly prepare. Chai Han nodded, then sighed,lf Head Chief uses his sword now, he should be able to surpass Chen Luoyang when he was at the 13th realm. She was only a piece of paper away from the fourteenth realm. She had thought that as long as she took this step, the strength of both sides would reverse. However, Chen Luoyang actually advanced by leaps and bounds in a short month after his battle with Tao WangJi Seeing that he was only a step away from overtaking, his opponent suddenly dashed forward. Chai Han wasnt sure if Yan Mingkong had wavered, but he felt defeated. The empress didnt cultivate the Heavenly Demonic Blood, but she surpassed all the 13th level cult masters who cultivated the Heavenly Demonic Blood in history. The current sect master only had the advantage of cultivation level. Seeing that the empress was also about to break through, the elders were overjoyed. Who would have thought that the Demon Empress was also above all the predecessors who cultivated the Heavenly Demon Blood. I believe in First Chiefs talent. At the very least, we can wait another 20 years, said Yanzhao slowly. Chai Hans lips moved, but he didnt say anything. Yan Mingkong and Chen Luoyang might be able to wait another 20 years. If these old bones of theirs wanted to persist until that day, they would have a long time to endure. Lets wait for the battle six days later. Chai Han finally sighed. Yan Zhao nodded. Although I dont like Chen Luoyang, this battle concerns the future of the Divine Lands and the reputation of our sect. We cant lose. You and I will listen to his orders for the next few days. Im just afraid that Cult Master will find us old things too annoying and want to eliminate us. Third Elder Wang Mofengs voice rang out. He has always found us an eyesore, said Yan Zhao lightly. Wang Mofeng smiled and said, Sect Master just said so. The Saber Emperor went to Yuzhou first. Although the Saber Emperor has always had the heart of courting the First Chief, the First Chiefs temper As he spoke, he shook his head. Ive already ordered someone to inform the First Chief as soon as possible, said Fourth Elder Chai Han. Wang Mofeng sighed. If the First Chief lets Li Yuanlong go because of this, the Cult Master will definitely attack the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall. Its really a good deal that doesnt cost anything. The Second Elder Yan Zhao looked calm. Thats the rule of the game. Since were betting on this, weve already expected this. After pausing for a moment, he said,Actually, Im not worried about First Chief meeting Yuwen Feng. Wang MO Feng and Chai Han both looked at him. As long as First Chief doesnt break through to the fourteenth realm. Yanzhao added. His words were a little bizarre. It was better to have a lower realm and weaker strength than to have a higher realm and stronger strength? When Wang MO Feng and Chai Han heard this, they didnt immediately question it, but instead fell into deep thought. Second Brother Yan, tell us the truth. What exactly is the First Chiefs sword . Why do I feel like hes even stronger than what you told us before? Chai Han asked hesitantly. Yan Zhao shook his head. Im not trying to hide it from you. Its just that the First Chief has made some progress recently. However, this sword of hers cannot be used lightly. She has trained her sword for a thousand days and used it for a moment. The first sword that has been unsheathed is especially precious. The First Chief is not at the fourteenth realm yet, but this sword move has moved Yuwen Feng. So he will keep the First Chief as a new opponent after the Hierarch to sharpen his saber? Before this, his primary opponent is still the Cult Master, said Wang Mofeng. If he really makes a move, the result will be one death and one injury, said Yan Zhao. Six days later, he is destined to not be able to defeat Chen Luoyang. Wang Mofeng smiled. With the strength that Cult Master is displaying now, if he were to fight the Saber Emperor to the end, one would probably die and the other would be injured. I wonder who would survive. Chai Han was a little hesitant. Second Brother Yan, the First Chief is only a step away from the fourteenth realm. If nothing unexpected happens, he will definitely be able to pass this level within this year. But now that something unexpected has happened However, the confrontation between top experts could indeed squeeze out their potential and spark inspiration. Recently, Yan Mingkong had been fighting against Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong and Sword Emperor Wang Jian. Now, he was chasing after Li Yuanlong with an imposing manner. It was not impossible for her to take that step ahead of time. In that case, we can only let nature take its course. It is impossible for us to retreat when we meet on a narrow road. Moreover, Ming Kong might not lose. It is most likely that both sides will suffer After a moment of silence, Yanzhao said indifferently, c .. If we die together, then the heavens will grant the Chen father and son their wish. This old man has nothing to say. What a pity. Wang Mofeng clicked his tongue in admiration. With the Sect Master and the First Chiefs temperament, its impossible for them to accept the two of them joining hands to fight against the Saber Emperor alone. This kind of round-the-clock battle was probably already the limit that he could accept. If the Saber Emperor was really injured by the First Chiefs sword, the Cult Master might even give him time to recuperate. Speaking of joining forces, I care more about Li Yuanlong. Yan Zhao said, This person has always been good at hiding his strength. We cant underestimate him. Chen Luoyang and Su Weis deduction regarding the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art is very likely correct. Its just that we cant be sure if Li Yuanlongs attempt has succeeded. Ive informed the First Head in time to ask her to be careful. Chai Han said. Yan Zhao nodded silently. Third Elder Wang Mofeng suddenly smiled. Shangguans thoughts seem to have come alive. Just keep an eye on him. Second Elder Yan Zhao said lightly. Wang MO Feng looked at Fourth Elder Chai Han. Chai Han said, Dont look at this old man. The number of Protectors can be increased continuously, but there are only a few positions at the top. If Chen Luoyang is willing to split them up, would the people under him be willing to be split up by him? Not bad. Wang Mofeng sighed. We can talk about that later, Yanzhao said calmly. Lets settle this first. The other two nodded. There were still six days until the final battle between the two emperors. On this day, the demon emperor successively defeated Jiangzhou, Luzhou, straight to Jizhou, arrived at Jinhai City. The Saber Emperor arrived almost at the same time. Before the battle between the two emperors, they would have a gambling match in Jinhai City. In the end, the Demon Emperor took the lead and won the Jizhou. The Saber Emperor and the non-humankind retreated temporarily. The leader of the Tai Sui Gang, Tai Sui Hong, died. When the news spread, the world was once again shaken. One day later, there were still five days before the final battle between the two emperors. The Demon Emperor had arrived in Luzhou, and the Wang Clan, the head of the three great clans of the Central Plains, had been uprooted. After the death of Sword Emperor Wang Jian, the two remaining Martial King experts in the clan, Wang Mingshan and Wang Jun, were killed by the third elder of the Demonic Sect, Wang Mofeng, and the fourth elder, Chai Han. The rest who dared to resist were all killed. At the same time, Jiang Prefecture fell into the control of the Demonic Sect. At this point, the eastern part of the Divine Prefecture was in the hands of the Demonic Sect. From the south to the north, they formed a line. On the vast land, there was a demonic flame that was like a prairie fire. In Qingliang Temple, Qingliang Mountain, North of Jin Dynasty. Beneath a huge bodhi tree, Master Mingjue, the Bing Maha , was sitting cross-legged, coughing non-stop. A few old monks stood guard by his side, their faces filled with worry. In the battle against the demons in the south, all the Buddhist experts from Qingliang Temple, except for Master Mingjue, were wiped out. The Qingliang Temple had suffered heavy losses. Now, they were in Jinzhou, facing the pressure of the alien races in the north like Jizhou. Under the command of clan leader Yu Wen Feng, the eight tribes of the non-humankind attacked in full force. Prince Xian of the Right had led two groups of experts to the northern border of Jinzhou. The Ji Prefecture has fallen into the hands of the Demonic Sect. I heard that Yuwen Feng has ordered that the Outsiders will only attack the Ji Prefecture after the decisive battle between him and Chen Luoyang. I can imagine that all the pressure will come to us in Jinzhou, said an old monk worriedly. The outcome of the battle at the South Cloud Mountain was far too bad. It exceeded our expectations. The Xia Dynasty suffered too much. Its already fortunate that they were able to protect themselves. Im afraid they wont be able to support us. The other old monk put his palms together. Master Mingjue coughed repeatedly. After a long while, he said with difficulty, The cause of the past is the result of the present. Everything has already been decided. This calamity is not easy to overcome. We have blocked the other Outsiders. Once the Saber Emperor comes personally, it will be a bubble in the end. Now, we will escort the people to migrate south. We will save as many as we can. Yes, Senior Brother, the monks chanted together. On the same day, news spread from Yuzhou. Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong was on his way back to the north when he was chased by the Demon Cults Vermilion Bird Palace Halls Chief Yan Mingkong. The number one defensive secret art of the Divine Prefecture, the Cauldron Heaven Secret Art, which had been lost for thousands of years, reappeared in the world. One day later, it was the fourth day to the final battle between the two emperors. Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang had arrived at Yuzhou.. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: 166. No One Can Not Return What They Owe Chapter 167: 166. No One Can Not Return What They Owe Translator: 549690339 The Crimson Dragon Sovereign Carriage flew in the sky. Chen Luoyang and the others also received news from Yuzhou at the first possible moment. Looks like my previous predictions were right. The Heaven Cauldron Divine Art has indeed reappeared in the world. Chen Luoyang said in a rather casual tone. When he looked at Su Wei and Su Ye, his tone became more solemn.Li Yuanlong deserved to die. Su Ye was still a little confused. Su Weis expression was gloomy, but his tone was calm.Cult Master is wise. This bastard has hidden his strength and planned for a long time. I think he has more than one Cauldron Heaven Divine Art. Chen Luoyang agreed with Su Weis judgment. Regardless of his methods, in a sense, Emperor Xia Li Yuanlong could be considered someone who had achieved the extreme in a certain aspect. In terms of martial arts talent and cultivation, among the Three Royals and Five Emperors, Li Yuanlong was not the most stunning one. His own strength wasnt the best. However, with the support of the Xia Dynastys national strength, he had endured for many years and painstakingly prepared many methods to increase his overall combat strength. Whether it was planning to reappear the Cauldron Heaven Divine Art, secretly cultivating the flame dragon with the Netherworld Sea Sacrifice, or refining the blue ice sea that could restrain the Demon Cults Zhurong Burning Sky Formation, all of these had greatly increased the strength of the Xia Dynasty. Chen Luoyang couldnt help but suspect that this fellow had other hidden tricks up his sleeve. In his mind, among the experts of the Central Plains, the threat of the Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong had gradually risen above that of the Sword Emperor Tao WangJi. He wasnt referring to the Sword Emperor, who was now seriously injured and had gone overseas to seek treatment, but the Sword Pavilion Master, who was at his peak. Chen Luoyang muttered in his heart. If there were no Demonic Sect, Outsiders, or other forces, the Sword Garret and the Xia Dynasty would have fought head-on. He was actually more optimistic about the Xia Dynasty now. Xia Emperor Li Yuanlongs many schemes were clearly targeted. This made Chen Luoyang suspect that the other party had secretly prepared a backup plan to deal with the Sword Pavilion Master in the future. To be fair, the Sword Pavilion Master did not act in a high-profile manner and respected Emperor Xia. However, as long as he stood there, his influence could not be ignored. With such an invisible Retired Emperor standing there, it was impossible for the current emperor, who was acting according to the will of heaven and was the only one who reigned supreme, to not have any thoughts. It might be possible if it was someone else, but Li Yuanlong definitely wouldnt have no idea. However, the Demon Cult and the Outsiders were under immense pressure from the north and south respectively. Li Yuanlong could only suppress it in secret. While borrowing the Sword Pavilions help to shelter himself from the wind and rain, he also built high walls and amassed a large amount of food. And now, the Xia Dynastys decades of accumulation, or even centuries of accumulation, was finally exposed to everyone from the tip of the iceberg. Apart from Li Yuanlong who had yet to break through to the 14th realm, he had already made ample preparations. However A thought flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind. During the battle of South Cloud Mountain, he had fought with Li Yuanlong and forced him to use the tenth form of the Dragon Fist. With ten dragons, Li Yuanlong already had the possibility of breaking through. Once he completely integrated the Ten Dragon Emperor Fists fist intent into one, it might be the time to reach the fourteenth realm, the Spirit Realm. Although he had been heavily injured by Chen Luoyang, Li Yuanlongs injuries were still within acceptable limits with the help of the blue icy sea as a defense. If he could gain inspiration and experience from this fight, perhaps he could speed up his comprehension of the Ten Dragon Emperor Fist and break through to the fourteenth realm. However, it was hard to determine the exact time While Chen Luoyang was thinking, he acted as if nothing had happened.l look forward to Li Yuanlong preparing more surprises. He tapped his fingers lightly on the armrest of his chair. As for the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art, Li Yuanlong actually disappointed me. In the end, he didnt master it himself. Thinking about it, there are many obstacles in cultivating this divine art. I cant take any shortcuts. Su Wei said. The news that came back wasnt that Li Yuanlong had suddenly revealed the cultivation of the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art. Instead, it was a young man in his thirties, who was dressed as a royal guard, who had suddenly appeared and rushed over to save the emperor. If it was not for this incident, everyone would not have known that there was such a Martial Emperor powerhouse at the 13th level hidden deep within the Xia Dynastys Imperial Palace. Just like how Sword Emperor Wang Jian had shocked the world with a single brilliant feat, it was still uncertain whether this person had just reached the Martial Emperor Realm or had been there for a long time. However, Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, was really able to keep his cool and keep this card hidden. Even the princes of the Xia Dynasty probably did not know about it. But then again, Chen Luoyang felt that Li Yuanlongs trust in this person might be above that of the princes. Since he dared to bring Fiery Dragon out during the southern expedition, the trump card he left in the Imperial City should be this person. His trust was also rewarded. It was all thanks to this persons timely intervention that Li Yuanlong was able to escape back to the Imperial City. According to the information sent back by Chief Yan, the Heaven Cauldron Divine Techniques defense is very comprehensive. No matter if its a frontal attack, a clever twist, or a spiritual attack, the other party is unmoved. Su Wei said. Guanghan Gushang, who was supported by the Moon Queens Real Body, attacked directly, but was blocked by the opponents Cauldron God Technique. Then, he used the ability of the Sun Changing Technique to shift the stars and the moon to try to guide and deflect the other partys force. In the end, it was like a tiger biting a turtle. He had no way to bite, and the other party remained motionless. Then, he switched to the Flower-Twisting Demon of the Tathagata Demon Palm. It was an endless force that could push mountains and fill the sea. At the same time, it also suppressed the enemys soul and consciousness. However, the other party remained unmoved and continued to rely on the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art to resist the empresss palm. The number one defensive technique in the history of the Divine Lands. It was powerful and comprehensive. According to the empresss feedback, he could still feel the extremely strong rebound force from the opponents attack. However, movement is a big problem. Its hard to hold you back by yourself. If you use your flying under the moon movement technique, your opponent wont be able to keep up. Su Wei said,Therefore, Emperor Xia cant leave him alone and run away. The two of them must support each other and fight while retreating. Only then can they return to the Xia Dynastys imperial capital, Yujing City.. Its fine. Just stay in Yu Capital. said Chen Luoyang. Yes, Cult Master. Su Wei bowed. Seeing this, Su Ye also smiled and bowed. Did you gain anything after the battle with Hong Fu? asked Chen Luoyang. Yes! When the youth heard this, his eyes immediately lit up. However, he scratched his head in embarrassment.Well, there are still some things I havent figured out. Im almost there. As he spoke, he seemed to be afraid that Chen Luoyang wouldnt believe him. He gestured with his thumb and index finger, and there was only a little distance between his fingertips. Su Ye thought for a moment and then narrowed the distance between them further, so much so that his two fingers were about to close together. Just a little bit more. Not bad. Alright. Chen Luoyang nodded lightly. Go down and ponder over it yourself. Yes, Senior Brother! Su Ye immediately chuckled. After saying that, he shook his head and left the hall. Su Wei glanced at his younger brother. At this moment, he wasnt as resentful and helpless towards Su Ye as he usually was. On the contrary, her eyes were filled with warmth and pity. No one owes us anything. Its time, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. If its reported, its reported. Su Wei looked grateful, but he quickly regained his calm.Thank you for your kindness, Sect Master! We seem to owe others a lotChen Luoyang ridiculed in his heart. Alright then. The butt decides the brain. That was it. My family doesnt owe people. They have to pay me back. After I die, who cares about the flood? In this life, he had to live without fear. Oh yeah! Just as Chen Luoyang was letting his imagination run wild, Old Shou suddenly requested an audience. After Quasi-senior Shou entered, the other party handed over a jade slip.Reporting to Cult Master, Protector Hong of Shu Prefecture has sent someone to deliver urgent news regarding the Xue Yu Plateau. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he received the jade scroll and read the contents recorded within. Guardian Xing Tians letter was as concise as the others, but the meaning was very clear. However, the content surprised Chen Luoyang. A large number of descendants of the demon monks suddenly appeared on the Snow Plateau? Find Yun Tian and Azure Dragon 3. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. He casually threw the jade scroll to Su Wei while he thought quickly in his heart. Ever since the Sinful Monk, the Demon Monks had been suppressed by all parties, especially the Demon Cult, and had long declined. Even the inheritance of the Buddhas Devil Palm was not as complete as the Demon Cults. The Demon Monk Mingfa, who had been personally killed by Chen Luoyang, was the last known successor of the Demon Monk at the Martial King Realm. If he had not been taken in by the Xia Dynasty as a consecrator, living in seclusion and rarely walking in the martial arts world, Mingfa might not have been able to live until recently. Logically speaking, even if there were any descendants of the Demon Monk lineage in the Divine Lands, there would be very few of them. Now, many of them suddenly appeared? Although the Xue Yu Plateau was vast and sparsely populated, it was good for hiding people or things. However, it was obviously unusual for so many people to suddenly appear together. Chen Luoyang frowned slightly in his heart as he vaguely thought of a possibility. Su Wei, who was in front of him, spoke at this moment. He shared the same thoughts as Chen Luoyang and voiced out his suspicions. Cult Master, the origin of Sinful Monk was a mystery. Everyone only knew that he came from the west, but it was still a mystery. After so many years, there was no second sect, and the world gradually forgot about it. Do you think this is a repeat of what happened in the past, but there are more than one or two people this time? Its not impossible. Chen Luoyang nodded indifferently. After Desolate Yuntian and Azure Dragon 3 arrived, Chen Luoyang instructed, There seems to be some movement on the Snow Plateau. Lets confirm it. Su Wei handed the jade slip over. After Xiao Yuntian and the other two read it, they said together, We will obey Cult Masters orders. After the two of them left, Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment and instructed, Summon the Second Elder here. The Second Elder, Yan Zhao, came under orders and bowed calmly, Greetings, Cult Master. You should have received the news from the snowland. Chen Luoyang said casually. Guardian Xing Tian, Hong Yan, was a member of the Elder Faction. This was a matter of great importance, so he didnt hesitate to report it to Cult Master Chen Luoyang. However, he would definitely send a letter to the Senate at the same time. Yanzhao didnt deny it and nodded frankly, Yes. The situation is still unknown. We need a good person to handle it. It might also involve the Western Regions occupied by the foreign tribes. We need a capable person to deal with it. Second Elder, please make a trip, Chen Luoyang instructed indifferently.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: 167. Riding Your Dragon to See You Chapter 168: 167. Riding Your Dragon to See You Translator: 549690339 The Second Elder of Yan Zhao gave Chen Luoyang a deep look. Most of the old devil cult elders in the Senior Elder Pavilion used to hold real power, but after the new cult master ascended the throne, they lost their power and were abandoned by the new cult master. Now that Chen Luoyang had assigned a new task, it seemed like a good thing, but Yan Zhao could tell at a glance that this was actually a trap. It would not be a problem for him to go to other places. But to the southernmost part of the Demon Territory, Jiaozhou, and the westernmost part of the Snow Plateau, it was equivalent to exile. On the plateau, there were either snow mountains or grasslands, but there was no one. It was inconvenient to transport materials from other places, and it was not easy to mine local resources. If he wanted to gather a private armed force there, it would be hidden, but the problem was that it was not easy to find people and it was difficult to gather a reliable team. A large group of martial artists needed a large population base and a large enough selection area to support them. On the plateau, a casual glance was a thousand miles of uninhabited land, so sparsely populated that it made ones hair stand on end. And now, there was a sudden appearance of a demon monk there. The number of enemies was unknown, and the strength of the enemies was unknown. This time, Yan Zhaos return was basically equivalent to a trip through lightning. Putting aside the fact that the Second Elder had no intention of colluding with the enemy, even if he really wanted to, it would be extremely difficult. Because of the problem of the inheritance of the Rulai Devil Palm, the relationship between the Devil Monks and the Devil Cult was like fire and water. If it was someone else, it would be fine. Elder Yan Er of MO Mituo and Yan Zhao was the person with the highest attainments in the Buddhas Palm among the Martial Kings of the Demon Cult In the past few decades, he had killed the most disciples of the Demon Monk in the entire sect. As for betraying the sect and joining the Demon Monks faction, Second Elder Yan would not consider it if the other party was willing to let bygones be bygones. This old man will set off now. The withered old mans white eyebrows were still and slightly drooped. Chen Luoyang nodded. If there is anything unusual, report back immediately. This Seat will meet with Yuwen Feng and consider entering the highlands to deal with it personally. Thank you, Cult Master. Yanzhao cupped his hands. Second Elder is very experienced. I wont say much. Ill just mention one thing. The descendant of the Devil Monk this time may be from the same clan but not the same branch as the Sinful Monk we are familiar with, said Su Wei. Sinful Monk might have escaped after secretly learning the divine technique. Perhaps we dont have to be so nervous with the descendant of the Devil Monk this time. Its not unreasonable, said Yanzhao indifferently. After saying that, he bowed to Chen Luoyang and took his leave. When Yan Zhao came out of the main hall and returned to his residence, there were already three people waiting in his room. Third Elder Wang Mofeng. Fourth Elder Chai Han. Fifth Elder Tan Yunsheng. Let me go to the Snow Plateau. Yanzhao said calmly. The other three looked worried. Boss Xie is recuperating in the headquarters. Second Brother Yan, you have gone to the highlands. The First Head is becoming more and more alone. He might even have to face Yuwen Feng and Li Yuanlong Chai Han said in a deep voice. At this critical juncture where the whale is swallowing the Divine Prefecture, Chen Luoyang cant possibly let Chen Chuhua leave the Central Plains. Its already good enough that Wang Fei and Su Ye dont cause trouble. Its either me or MO Feng, said Yan Zhao lightly. Theres nothing to say. Ill go with Second Brother Yan, said Fifth Elder Tan Yunsheng. Chai Han sighed. Hong Yan cant get away if he stays in Shu Prefecture. Second Brother Yan doesnt even have anyone to take care of him when he goes to the Xue Yu Highlands. Apart from the Demonic Monks successor, Tan Yunsheng said, we might have to deal with the foreign tribes that occupy the Western Regions. Brother Yan cant be in two places at once. Yanzhao looked at him and said slowly, Since thats the case, Ill have to trouble Yunsheng and this old man to make a trip to the plateau together. After Fifth Elder Tan Yunsheng volunteered to go to the Snow Region Highlands with Second Elder Yan Zhao, Chen Luoyang agreed to his request. Yan Zhao and Tan Yunsheng immediately set off. The Crimson Dragon Emperor Carriage flew into Yuzhou. The Demonic Sect had officially set foot in the core territory of Grand Xia. The capital of the Xia Dynasty, Yujing, was located in the heart of Yuzhou. There were still four days before the final battle between the two emperors. The Crimson Dragon Sovereign Carriage arrived outside the capital city of Yu. At this moment, a huge battle was taking place in the sky above the number one city in the Divine Prefecture. The dark night descended, and the dark starry sky enveloped half of Yu Capital, turning the day into night. In the night sky, a silver moon hung high in the sky, facing the sun. Above the capital city, a huge formation that looked like a turtle shell appeared in the air. It spun non-stop and dissolved the pressure from the starry sky above. Chen Luoyang knew that it was formed from the true intent of the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief, Yan Mingkong. The Great Xia Empires Longevity Xuanling Formation was also famous in the Divine Lands. It was manifested with the help of the Yu Capital and had a strong defensive power. Although it was not as powerful as the Demon Cults Zhurong Burning Sky Formation, it was still one of the few defensive formations in the world that protected the Xia Empires Imperial City. Right now, the formation was stubbornly resisting Empress Yan Mingkongs attack. Chen Luoyang focused his eyes and looked closely. He saw that in the center of the turtle-like formation, there was a figure that seemed to be faintly discernible. With him and the formation working together, the formation was temporarily as stable as Mount Tai and kept the empress outside. Under the light of the array formation, its appearance flickered, making it impossible to see clearly. The black light in Chen Luoyangs eyes turned dark gold. His gaze pierced through the formation and landed on the person in charge of the formation. This time, he saw the other partys appearance clearly. It was the Xia Emperor, Li Yuanlong. Emperor Xia also sensed Chen Luoyangs gaze. He turned his head slightly and met his gaze. Under the flat crown, the pair of quiet eyes seemed to be as quiet as the void at this moment. They did not reveal any emotion. Chen Luoyang was also quietly looking at the place. At this moment, a figure appeared beside Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong. It was a tall and ordinary-looking young man in the uniform of a Xia Dynasty palace guard. He was about 30 years old and had an expressionless face. He came before Li Yuanlong and knelt on one knee.Your Majesty, please take care of your dragon body. Please let me support you during this period of time. Chen Luoyang has already arrived. Im afraid he wont be resting for long. Why dont we stay here together? Li Yuanlong said. Yes, Your Majesty. The guard replied. Then, he stood up and took the burden of the Longevity Xuanling Array from Li Yuanlong. Li Yuanlong didnt leave either. He just stood at the side and silently regulated his breathing. Hongqing, youve worked hard. Great Xias territory is on our shoulders now. Li Yuanlong sighed. The young guard called Ban Hongqing said, will die for you. Hongqing, youre too kind. Well work together to protect this country. Its not just you and me. Theyre all with us, standing behind us. Together, well hold up the sky for Grand Xia, preventing the Southern Barbarians and Northern Tribes from tainting it and causing the lives of the people to be destroyed. Li Yuanlong said. Ban Hongqing, who was beside him, narrowed his eyes.Your Majesty is right.. In his mind, names and faces appeared one after another. It was as if everyone was patting his shoulder, transmitting an invisible force to him. Around him were young and naive, but full of vigor and fighting spirit. The tall man seemed to have turned into a young man. His appearance from more than ten years ago. A group of youths stood together, working hard for the same goal. The number of people decreased. Everyone knew that those who disappeared could never come back. However, they were not terrified and dispirited. Instead, they were even more motivated. The hopes and dreams of their failed companions would continue to be carried by them, becoming their motivation to move forward. He had to work hard together with his companions. Protect Grand Xia, protect the people, and protect His Majesty. There would definitely be difficulties and obstacles, and there would definitely be painful sacrifices. But for the sake of that bright future, everything was worth it! Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people. In the end, only Ban Hongqing was left. Finally, he succeeded! His former companions were no longer by his side. But they did not disappear. Their beliefs and dreams are all on me. For them, I will never lose! The moment when His Majesty decided to rule the world and Great Xia was going to swallow the entire world would definitely come! The figures of the youths disappeared. Only the tall young man was left standing on the spot. Like a pillar supporting the sky, he supported the Longevity Xuanling Array and isolated the night sky above from the capital city. Li Yuanlongs eyes behind the beaded curtain of the flat sky hat flashed with worry. He looked into the distance. Those that should have come and those that shouldnt have come were all here. In addition to the empress who was fighting with the Longevity Xuanling Array and the Crimson Dragon Sovereign Carriage that had just arrived, in another direction, on top of a tall mountain far away from the Yu Capital, stood a huge eagle. The person on the eagles head was holding a wine jug and pouring wine into his mouth. After a long time, he put down the wine pot, touched his mouth, and looked at the Crimson Dragon Imperial Carriage in the sky. Burning auspicious clouds dyed the sky red. Dragon roars sounded continuously from the auspicious clouds. The dragons roar was filled with restlessness and resistance. The closer they got to the capital, the more it was like this. On the city wall, Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, was expressionless. The Great Xia Dynasty had spent a lot of effort to obtain that flaming dragon. However, at that time, it was just an extremely young dragon. If humans fed them, the young dragons would develop very slowly, and they would have to worry about dying young. The Xia Dynasty had spent a lot of effort to protect the baby dragon, but it would take too much time to wait until it reached adulthood. Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong tried his best and finally found another way. He tried to borrow the power of the Netherworld Seas sacrificial ritual to produce extreme heat from extreme cold, nurturing this flame dragon to grow rapidly. He finally succeeded. In the past ten years, the Fire Dragon had grown rapidly and was finally about to reach adulthood. This dragons combat strength was basically equivalent to a human expert at the thirteenth realm. In order to be more confident, Li Yuanlong left Ban Hongqing to guard Yu Capital while he secretly brought Flame Dragon south. However, the Demon Empresss strength had far exceeded his expectations during the battle of the Southern Cloud Mountain. Not only was he not affected by his injuries from the battle with the Sword Emperor, he was even stronger than before. This completely strange contrast caused the Central Plains to suffer a great defeat. As for Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, he had also lost this flame dragon and was severely injured by the Demon Emperor. Now, the flaming dragon had been subdued and became the Demon Emperors mount, returning to Yu Capital City! No matter how calm Emperor Xia Li Yuanlong was, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.. Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: 168. This City, I Will Take It Chapter 169: 168. This City, I Will Take It Translator: 549690339 Blade Emperor Yuwen Feng also found this scene interesting. He didnt care what Li Yuanlong thought. In Yu Wenfengs view, the strong preyed on the weak. The winner should win everything and enjoy the right to control the loser and the spoils of war. On the Crimson Dragon Sovereign Carriage, Chen Luoyang wasnt in a hurry to greet Yan Mingkong and Li Yuanlong. Instead, he asked Blade Emperor Yuwen Feng indifferently, You arrived a little early, so you seem to be very free. I dont plan to do anything in Yuzhou this time. Ill just be a spectator. Yuwen Feng said. Since thats the case, Chen Luoyang said in a casual tone, come to this seats side. This seat can afford a chair. The Saber Emperor raised his eyebrows slightly and then laughed. He lifted his leg and walked down from the giant eagles head. There seemed to be an invisible path in the air that was specially left for him. He walked forward step by step and arrived in front of the fiery red auspicious cloud. The flaming dragon, who was already extremely anxious, became even more irritable at this moment. Its body seemed to be about to rush out of the auspicious cloud. Quiet, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The flaming dragon roared and finally calmed down. Its body shrank into the auspicious cloud and disappeared. Blade Emperor Yuwen Feng turned a blind eye to this. He passed through the auspicious clouds that were burning with flames and arrived in front of the hall. Zhen has always sat in the main seat. However, since I said that I will only be an audience in Yuzhou this time, then I will follow the host. Yuwen Feng sat leisurely. He didnt choose a seat at the head of the guest table. He just found a random place and sat down. However, everyone in the Demon Cult had a faint feeling. It was as if the place where this foreign man was sitting was the center of everything. It didnt matter how it was originally. The important thing was where he was. Chen Luoyang had a faint smile on his face as the black light in his eyes turned dark gold. Everyone was shocked. The entire hall seemed to shake. The feeling of Yuwen Feng being the center of the world suddenly disappeared. After Yuwen Feng sat down, he was originally looking at the Yu Capital outside the hall. At this moment, he turned his head back and affected Chen Luoyangs eyes. He sized up the dark golden brilliance that was emitting from Chen Luoyangs eyes with interest. Dong dong dong dong Chen Luoyangs expression was indifferent. You changed to eating vegetarian food and chanting Buddha today. Dont tell me youre here for our sects Vermilion Bird? A third. Yuwen Feng retracted his gaze and looked out of the hall again, watching Yan Mingkongs imposing manner pressing down on Yujing City. One-third because of her, one-third because of you, and one-third because of the Cauldron God Technique. Is it because of her sword or because of her people? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. Both. Yuwen Feng didnt seem to mind and said everything he knew, Only such a person and her sword are worthy of being my main palace. Shes not a common woman. Shes the only woman who can keep up with my footsteps. You should be the one who understands this principle the most. He turned to look at Chen Luoyang. I know your sister! Chen Luoyang rolled his eyes in his heart. Why should I know your thoughts? Uh, wait Chen Luoyang suddenly recalled the problem regarding the Devil Cults divine technique, the Devil Blood, and the fruit of the Devil Blood Tree. Successive cult masters had difficulty producing children. Excluding the current Sect Leader who was only twenty years old, the Demonic Sect had a total of seventeen Sect Leaders in the 800 years of history of the Divine Lands. Including the current Sect Leaders father, Chen Hanhai, only two of them had descendants. Chen Luoyang couldnt help but suspect that after eating the fruit of the Demonic Blood Tree, he wouldnt be considered a human anymore, right? As a result, there was reproductive isolation between different races Bah! Bah! Bah! A jinx! Chen Luoyang wished he could give himself a slap. However, he vaguely understood what Yuwen Feng was saying. In fact, it was not only the previous cult masters who cultivated the Heavenly Demon Blood. Most of the top experts in this world had difficulty producing offspring. It was just that they were not as evil as those who had eaten the fruit of the Demonic Blood Tree. To be precise, the higher the cultivation, the harder it was to have descendants. Mighty figures who had children often gave birth to their children when they were young and their cultivation was still low. If there had to be an exception, it would be that both husband and wife were very strong! In this situation, although the probability was small, it was much better than when the difference in strength between the two sides was too great. Of course, the fact that the Nine-Lives Flying Dragon Song Lun had lost his heir was a special case. That was because of the martial arts he cultivated. It was an extreme case and did not have any reference value. As for Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, who seemed to have many children, most of them were actually children left behind when he was young. Moreover, he had planted a large number of seeds, but the final result was a wide variety of seeds and a small harvest.. Chen Luoyang hurriedly stopped the wild thoughts in his mind. A smile appeared on his face, as if he didnt care about what Yuwen Feng said. Saber Emperor Yu Wenfeng did not probe further. He turned his head and looked outside the hall again, looking at the bright moon hanging in the sky above Yu Capital. I can faintly feel the sword that she is hiding. It is really something to look forward to. After the battle with you, I will wait for her to continuously break through herself. At that time, she will be another good opponent after you. As Yuwen Feng spoke, he turned around and smiled, For a moment, I couldnt help but hesitate. Between the two of you, who should go first? Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change at all. To me, it doesnt matter who comes first. Yuwen Feng smiled and turned his head back to look at Yu Capital. I was surprised that Li Yuanlong showed me the tenth movement of the Dragon Fist. I underestimated him before, but its a pity that the Cauldron Heaven Divine Skill didnt fall on him. If the Crowning Empyrean and the Dragon Fist were combined, it would be interesting. Its a pity that I was born a thousand years later. Its most laughable to favor the past over the present, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. You have the right to say that. Ill wait to see how far your Heavenly Demon Immortal Body has evolved. I hope you can defeat the Cauldron Divine Art. This brat from the Xia Dynasty is still too inexperienced. Yuwen Feng looked at the capital city and said, I wonder how long hell take to reach the 14th realm. In other words, the opponent he desired more for the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art was the 14th level of the Xia Dynastys founding ancestors Heaven Cauldron Divine Art. The purpose of a record is to be broken. Chen Luovanzs tone was casual. The two of them exchanged words secretly, but they were still calm on the surface. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng said that he would not interfere, and it seemed like he was really putting on a show to watch the show. However, Chen Luoyang didnt let his guard down. Just as the two of them were talking, the Divine Lands had already started to light up. Due to the Saber Emperors order, the non-humankind stopped in Jizhou. They could only watch as the Demonic Sect occupied Jizhou, took over Lu Province and Jiang Province, and connected the north and south of the eastern coastal area. However, in other places in the northern border, the non-humankind did not hold back at all. Not long ago, the Demonic Sect had received news that the non-humankind had marched south from Gan Province, Ning Province, Jin Province, and some places north of Qin Province. Other than Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng and Left Sage Prince Xiuzhe, who had returned to the north of the desert to recuperate, all of the Outsiders top-notch experts attacked. King Youxian of the alien race was the first to attack Jinzhou. Sky Wolf Bosal and the others who came from Jizhou also entered Jinzhou. This was the main target of the Outsiders attack. If they took down Jinzhou, they could threaten Luzhou to the east. Although they wouldnt touch Jizhou for the next few days, if the other party took down Lu Prefecture, Jizhou would become an isolated territory for the Demonic Sect. At the same time, from Jin Province to the south was Yu Province, and to the west was Qin Province. The vast world was laid out in front of the non-humankind. On the western front, the latest intelligence indicated that the Feng Clan of the Northern Borderline, one of the three great clans of the Xia Dynasty, was also unable to withstand the attacks from Ning Province and Gan Province. Over there, the leader of the non-humankind was known as the number one expert of the younger generation in the North Desert, the Godly Eagle Iksar. At the age of 20, he had suppressed Bossal, Lebu, and the other warriors, becoming the leader of the twelve flying generals under the leader of the non-humankind. He was only 22 years old now, but he was already known as the third strongest warrior in the Frontier. Under his leadership, the Outsiders had already broken through the Xia Dynastys northwest border defense line. The Demonic Sect did not stand on ceremony either. The Demon Emperor of the Eastern Front personally led the northern expedition and took down the four eastern prefectures. The other directions did not have such rapid progress, but the offensive was also in full swing. The Xiang Province and Gan Province, which were originally on the frontlines, were now in his hands. Shu Prefecture, Yu Prefecture, and Xiang Prefecture in the southwest were suppressing E Prefecture and Qin Prefecture. Ganzhou, Jiangzhou, and Zhezhou in the middle would surround Huizhou. For a time, Grand Xia was besieged from all sides. Yuzhou, the core of the city, was also facing a situation where the center was blooming. Today, with the outcome of the battle at the Yu Capital, the Xia Dynasty would most likely withdraw from the Divine Lands. Even if Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong could escape, it would be difficult for him to make a comeback. In just a few days, amidst the storm, the Divine Lands had truly changed. The main characters of the next era would be the Demonic Sect and the Outsiders. In other words, the outcome would be revealed in the final battle between the two emperors four days later. The two people involved in the battle were currently sitting leisurely in the same hall, looking at the distant Yu Capital. I almost forgot. You heard about the commotion in the west, right? Yuwen Feng suddenly thought of something and asked Chen Luoyang. Ive heard of it, but it wont affect our upcoming competition. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Of course. Its only four days. No matter what, Ill finish this match with you first. Everything else can be put aside. Yu Wenfeng said, I heard that the commotion this time is not small. It seems to be even bigger than the commotion caused by Sinful Monk. I hope that they can give me some surprises to fill the gap between you and Yan Mingkong. Chen Luoyang scoffed and shook his head. He didnt reply, as though he didnt care. He stood up from his seat. Yuwen Feng turned to look at him. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm as he walked past the other party and walked out of the hall. The angle here is not bad. Its very suitable for you to watch the battle. Ill take this city first. After saying that, he allowed Yuwen Feng to remain in the hall, as if he didnt mind at all. He stepped into the air and walked towards the majestic Yu Capital City in the distance.. Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: 170. You’re Strong Because You Haven’t Encountered Someone Stronger! Chapter 171: 170. Youre Strong Because You Havent Encountered Someone Stronger! Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs voice spread in all directions. The people in the city below gradually stopped panicking, but most of them were at a loss. The ordinary people looked at each other, unable to understand the sudden change in the world before them. The name of the Demon Empress resounded throughout the Divine Prefecture, and even the common people had heard of it. But suddenly, the place they had always lived in had changed. Everyone was a little confused. However, the will of the world above shook everyones minds, and they could not help but want to submit. The martial artists in the city, especially those with relatively higher cultivation realms, all reacted at this time. Everyones expressions were complicated. Some of the more active people knelt down and shouted. Greetings, Your Majesty Demon Emperor! The person beside him quivered and slapped him to the ground.Youre courting death. Dont implicate the people around you! After saying that, he shouted even louder than the other party, Greetings, Sage Emperor! The person who had been beaten up earlier was furious, but after he reacted, his face could not help but turn pale and he quickly changed his words. Greetings, Sage Emperor! Your Majesty will live forever! Luoyang City will last for thousands of years! At first, they only chatted a few times, but in the blink of an eye, it became loud and spread throughout the entire city! Under the influence of the martial artists, the people who were originally at a loss for what to do gradually began to follow suit. Soon, the voices of praise and submission resounded through the sky in the huge city. Those who were against the Demon Cult Master wanted to make their voices heard, but no one cared. They were not confident enough. Just now, the second layer of the magic formation below the city had erupted and confused everyone. It was difficult for everyone to determine whether it was caused by the Demon Emperors fist intent or if it was prepared by Emperor Xia Li Yuanlong himself. This confused everyone. But ultimately, as Chen Luoyang withdrew his fist, it was a fact that the city had survived. Although many people were against the Demon Cult, they were confused and conflicted in the current chaos. Thus, for a moment, everyone followed. The merciless flames that covered the world had already disappeared. However, Chen Luoyangs will and the wills of the people below him converged and gradually condensed into two dazzling light shadows in midair. It looked like two fists. These two seemingly illusory fists turned corporeal and landed on the city below. In the end, it turned into the words Luoyang. The surrounding world seemed to tremble. In the distant sky, in the Crimson Dragon Imperial Carriage, the people of the Demonic Sect did not care that Blade Emperor Yuwen Feng was beside them. They all bowed to their Sect Master in the sky. Cult Master will live forever, Luoyang City will live forever! The elders of the Patriarch Sect could only bow to the figure that looked like a demon god in the distance. Yuwen Feng opened his eyes and his gaze fell on the two words Luoyang on the city wall. The corners of his mouth revealed a smile as he sized up Chen Luoyang, who was in mid-air, with a playful gaze. Chen Luoyang sensed the gaze of this foreign tribe leader, but he didnt pay it any heed. Pack up. he said lightly before he left. Just now, the two white lights had fled in different directions. The empress had chased after one of them while Chen Luoyang had chosen the other. We will obey Cult Masters orders. On the Crimson Dragon Imperial Carriage, Xiao Yuntian, Su Wei, and the other Demon Cult experts immediately got off the carriage and arrived at Luoyang City. From today onwards, this place belonged to the Demonic Sect. Chen Luoyang had already set the tone, and his subordinates would naturally handle the more detailed work. He was currently chasing after White Light. When they reached the point where the white light landed, they could see the wreckage of half a broken ship. This should be another trump card prepared by Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong. It was some kind of powerful escape technique. He took advantage of the moment when the second grand array below the city erupted and clashed with Chen Luoyangs fist intent above to use this method to escape from the city that was besieged internally and externally. However, after being crushed by the terrifying force, the bow of the ship was now completely broken. Chen Luoyang looked into the distance before his figure flew away. Under the moonlight, he condensed the Moon Queens Real Body. The Moon Shadow Steps, one of the ultimate techniques recorded in the Grand Moon Scripture, had evolved into the Flying Under the Moon, one of the Four Absolutes of Grand Moon, with the help of the Moon Queens True Body. Chen Luoyang unleashed his movement technique and flew across many mountains and terrains in an instant. Soon, a figure appeared in his line of sight. A tall, ordinary-looking man in his thirties was Ban Hongqing. Just like Yan Mingkongs feedback, this persons speed was mediocre. Of course, the so-called mediocre here referred to being compared to experts of the same realm. As for the Demonic Sects Flying Under the Moon, it was extremely fast. Therefore, Chen Luoyang caught up from behind and intercepted Ban Hongqing. Ban Hongqing stopped and looked at the Demon Cult Master in silence. Chen Luoyang sized him up and casually asked, How did you practice the Crowning Empyrean Skill? Ban Hongqing was silent. When Chen Luoyang saw this, a faint smile appeared on his face as he shook his head. Today, I will see if the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art is worthy of its thousand-year-old reputation. With his hands behind his back, he walked towards Ban Hongqing unhurriedly. You are at the 13th level, so I will only use the power of the 13th level. You can use it freely. As Chen Luoyang approached step by step, Ban Hongqing felt as if a towering mountain was rising from the ground. Not only was the mountain getting taller, but it was also moving towards him. Under the terrifying pressure, Ban Hongqing felt that he was getting smaller and smaller. He was expressionless. A hint of confusion flashed across his eyes. His Majesty had said that under the Demon Emperors fist, the capital of Yu would be reduced to nothingness and the people would be plunged into misery. However, he had a feeling that the fire that suddenly erupted underground was not caused by the Demon Emperors fist intent. Could it be that the Demon Empress was so powerful that her punch not only suppressed the pressure from above, but also formed a latent force that erupted from below? However, in that instant just now, he felt that the Demon Emperors fist intent had been restrained, and Yu Capital City seemed to have been protected. What was the other party thinking? How is His Majesty now? Since the Demon Empress is chasing after me, His Majesty should be relatively safer, right? The enemy is so powerful that Im destined to be no match for him. However, if I can delay the enemy as much as possible, His Majesty will be a little safer with every second that passes. If Your Majesty is free, then this dynasty still has the opportunity to rise again. Even if it was temporarily dark and the demonic aura was monstrous, there would definitely be a day when the turbid would be cleansed and the light would return. The confusion in Ban Hongqings eyes disappeared, leaving only determination. It was as if he could feel the courage and faith of his former companions on him, and his will became firmer. Waves of air rolled around him. The powerful Martial Dao Intent condensed, and the Mountain and River Cauldron appeared once again, towering like a mountain peak. His power and will fused, turning from illusion to reality and interfering with the real world. At this moment, Ban Hongqing no longer felt the pressure of a mountain in front of him. Instead, he seemed to have become a huge cauldron that supported the sky and suppressed the earth, competing with the opponent in front of him. Chen Luoyang calmly looked at Ban Hongqing. Facing him, Ban Hongqing had to focus all his attention on him. He could feel that Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs gaze was also on him. Compared to Yan Mingkongs side, Yuwen Feng was clearly more concerned about the battlefield where Chen Luoyang was. However, he still didnt spy on Chen Luoyangs attack. At this moment, his attention was on Ban Hongqing. Although he felt that Ban Hongqing, who had reached the thirteenth level, was still too inexperienced, he was still interested in the Crowning Empyrean Skill. He wasnt used to lowering his cultivation to fight with others. Since Chen Luoyang wanted to try, he was also very interested in whether the other party could break through the Dingtian Realm when they were at the same realm. In terms of the final outcome, Yuwen Feng didnt think that there would be any suspense if Chen Luoyang, who was at the 14th realm, defeated Ban Hongqing, who was at the 13th realm. In this way, he was destined not to wait until Ban Hongqing reached the 14th realm to experience the Firmaments Firmament. He didnt care whether he leaked the secret or not. He just wanted to enjoy it now. Chen Luoyang looked at Ban Hongqing and calmly extended his hand. He clenched his five fingers into a fist. The overbearing and violent Chiyou Form immediately appeared between heaven and earth, and its feet stepped directly on the Mountain River Cauldron. The Mountain and River Cauldron instantly shook and became unstable. Violent battle intent and killing intent spread out in all directions, even causing the densely populated Yujing City in the distance to fall into chaos. Ordinary people and martial artists with low and middle-level cultivation were affected. They only wanted to fight to the death with the people around them. The Demon Cult experts present maintained order and prevented the chaos from erupting, but they were also shocked. Ban Hongqing was expressionless, but the veins on his forehead bulged. The massive Cauldron of Mountain and River exuded a power concept that was as steady as the earth. It was as if the mountains and rivers of the world were carrying the flames of war. From ancient times until now, although there had been endless slaughter and battles, the world remained the same. The so-called slaughter and war seemed to be nothing more than a game in the human world under the silent gaze of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. This Mountain River Cauldron withstood the stomp of the Chiyou. Chen Luoyang was deep in thought. The Cauldron Heaven Divine Art was indeed worthy of its reputation. After he came to this world, although his time was limited, the absolute arts he had seen were all top-notch in the world. However, in terms of defense, the Cauldron Heaven Divine Art was indeed the strongest among his opponents so far. No wonder people often said that if other defensive secret skills could be compared with Dingtian, they could be proud of it. The Demonic Sect had been famous for 800 years for its Demon Immortal Body, which could be regarded as a defensive unique skill of the same level as Dingtian. However, if one were to compare it further, it would be the best in Dingtian. Yan Mingkong was extremely talented. The defensive power that could only be achieved by combining the four ultimate skills and mastering them was enough for him to learn the Cauldron Heaven Secret Art. Sword Emperor Wang Jians full-powered sword was comparable to a 14th level cultivators attack, but it was still unable to pierce through the Cauldron of Mountain and River. But the problem was My fist, head-on, broke Wang Jian. Chen Luoyangs clenched right hand slammed down. Chiyou grabbed a dark golden spear from above and stabbed it at the cauldron below! Your defense is strong. Thats because you havent encountered someone with a real attack! Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Smash Your Turtle Shell! Chapter 172: Smash Your Turtle Shell! Translator: 549690339 The condensed spear tip pierced toward the Mountain and River Cauldron below. Ban Hongqing, who was using the Cauldron God Technique, suddenly became absent-minded. He was shocked. It was not like some absolute arts could only defend against external attacks, while some absolute arts tempered the soul to defend against spiritual attacks. The Heaven Cauldron Divine Arts defense was three-dimensional and all-rounded. There were basically no weaknesses to speak of. If they wanted to break Dingtian, they had to fight it head-on. However, Ban Hongqings vision blurred as he faced Chiyous spear. He felt as if he had returned to his youth, experiencing the trials with his companions. At that time, they would have to face an invisible edge. It was like an invisible spear that pierced towards the heart. The tip of the spear seemed to only have a little sharpness. However, this point of sharpness was indestructible. It was as if nothing could resist it and would only be pierced through. One by one, his companions fell because of this, forever without breathing. Everyone felt fear, but there was no way to avoid it. They could only grit their teeth and face it. This seemingly endless calamity was still deeply engraved in Ban Hongqings heart. It was only at this moment, when he was faced with another ferocious spear that had revealed its sharp edge, that he felt a surge of emotion in his heart. The Heaven Cauldron Divine Art was not afraid of divine soul attacks. However, people who practiced martial arts might have flaws in their hearts. Ban Hongqings eyes narrowed. The current him was already different from the past. The faith and trust of all his companions were on his shoulders and with him! The Cauldron Heaven Divine Art was unbreakable! Light surged on the Mountain and River Cauldron, blocking the spear tip of Chi You and Chen Luoyangs fist intent. Streaks of light spread out from the huge cauldron and extended continuously. It was as if it had merged with the mountains and rivers of the Divine Lands. The flowing light kept shaking, and a powerful aura kept surging within. It wasnt like the Demon Sects Sun Changing Technique, which could divert the power of the enemys attack to other places to help him share the pressure. Instead, with himself as the center, he continuously gathered the spiritual energy of the mountains and rivers in all directions and absorbed it into his body, returning it to one place. The power of the vast mountains and rivers seemed to be united as one to resist the attacks of the external enemies. Chen Luoyang, who was the attacker, could feel an obvious backlash from the head-on clash. The degree of ferocity even made his wrist feel slightly numb and his blood churned. His expression did not change and he only said indifferently. Its alright. Dark golden light flashed around Chiyou, like a storm. In the wind and rain, countless shadows rose and fell. It was as if countless demon gods had descended into the world under Chiyous command to fight and kill. The Chiyou Form also became fiercer and taller. The monstrous killing intent and fighting spirit tilled the entire world. The weapons of the mortal world seemed insignificant in front of the mountains and rivers. Throughout the ages, the people who fought had changed one group after another, generation after generation, but the world remained the same, and the mountains and rivers remained the same. However, what if the target of this battle, this slaughter, and this attack was the world itself? Violent killing intent and fighting spirit were aimed at destroying the world! The world, the mountains, and the rivers were all destroyed by this slaughter and destruction! The dark golden light kept flashing. The huge cauldron below began to tremble. Streaks of light that extended out from the cauldron and seemed to connect the entire world were covered in a dark gold color. Then, they broke one after another! With the location of the battle as the center, the entire world seemed to tremble. An earthquake started to occur in the fertile land of Yuzhou! As for the Mountain River Cauldron, it had shrunk slightly. The smaller the body, the more condensed its defense. However, the ferocious power of the Chiyou Form above him was also getting stronger and stronger! When the two sides reached a critical point, the balance was finally broken. The black Cauldron of Mountain and River let out an ear-piercing sound. An extremely tiny crack quietly split open at the point where the spear tip landed. The gap was so narrow and tiny that it was almost impossible to see it clearly with the naked eye. The cracks on the black cauldron seemed to be even smaller than a strand of hair. However, the result of this battle was revealed. The Divine Lands number one defensive technique, the Cauldron Heaven Divine Art, was ultimately defeated by Demon Emperor Chen Luoyangs fist. The dark golden spear tip continued to descend. The cracks on the cauldron began to slowly expand and deepen! Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs gaze was calm, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a faint uncontrollable excitement. Even the arrogant him had to admit that the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art was indeed extraordinary. Yuwen Feng was sure that if it was the nine moves of the Demonic Sect, it would be impossible to break through the Cauldron Heaven Divine Art. If he were in Chen Luoyangs position, he wouldnt dare to say that he would be able to break through the Cauldron Divine Art of an expert of the same realm. He would only know the result after trying. The defense of Dingtian was indeed powerful. No wonder the founder of Xia Dynasty had resisted the attack of a level fourteen expert with this divine skill when he was at level thirteen. For a moment, even Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng wanted to intervene and protect Ban Hongqing. It was not to subdue the other party for his own use. Instead, he hoped that after the other partys realm increased, he could fight with him and personally experience the power of the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art. However, this impulse was fleeting. The Heaven Cauldron Divine Art was powerful, and Chen Luoyang, who could break through it, was undoubtedly stronger. This was a better opponent. Yuwen Feng closed his eyes to rest. He was looking forward to the battle four days later. Meanwhile, in Luoyang City, the Demon Cult members were taking over the city while paying attention to the battlefield in the distance. The distance was too far, and they couldnt see as clearly as Yuwen Feng. However, everyone had witnessed the scene of the illusory flowing lights produced by the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art being broken in mid-air due to the dark golden light. Everyone from the Demon Cult was overjoyed. Their sect master had won! The Heaven Cauldron Divine Art could not stop the Cult Masters divine might. Not only the Nine Dragon Emperor Fist, but another peerless ultimate art of the Great Xia Dynasty was also under the feet of the Ancient Gods Clan. The Xia Dynasty was really going to be eliminated from history. Just like how Luoyang City had replaced Yujing City and became the new center of the Divine Lands. The reappearance of the Cauldron Heaven Divine Art was also just a flash of light. The Elders looked at each other with complicated feelings. Everyone was happy that their Divine Sect had taken over the Central Plains. However, if even the Cauldron Heaven Divine Art could not block the Cult Masters sharpness, the First Chief would probably find it difficult to resist with all his divine techniques For a moment, everyones emotions fluctuated. The bystanders had the time to let their imagination run wild, but Ban Hongqing, who was facing the Demon Emperors iron fist directly, had a pale face and disbelief in his eyes. The shadow of being weak and helpless in the past and struggling bitterly seemed to resurface in his heart again. However, this weak thought disappeared in an instant. In the next moment, a firm and unyielding belief and a valiant fighting spirit occupied his mind again. Perhaps, I really am not your match. But I will do my best to delay your footsteps here. The longer I persevere, the more hope His Majesty has. He had to persevere No, thats not right! I will definitely persevere! Ban Hongqing was expressionless. He endured the damage and pain brought by the Chi You fist intent that had invaded his body. He gritted his teeth and continued to activate his divine technique with all his strength. Although the cracks on the Mountain and River Cauldron were getting bigger and bigger, it still refused to give up. An invisible force was constantly trying to repair the cracks. However, the dark gold spear continued to pierce through the air. The spearhead even seemed to be spinning like a drill, constantly expanding the crack on the Cauldron of Mountain and River. No matter how hard Ban Hongqing tried, he couldnt stop him. He could only hope that his efforts would slow down the other party and not speed up. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm. He was now using the power of the thirteenth level, unlike when he was heavily injured. That move at that time was as powerful as a Martial Monarch Realm expert. However, it was only a momentary outburst and did not have a lasting effect. If he wanted to continue attacking, he actually wouldnt be able to last long. Either he could not continue, or he changed his move and erupted a second time. Right now, this move was also at the thirteenth level. It was violent and fierce, and at the same time, its power was endless. The attack seemed to have no end. He couldnt compare to Ban Hongqing in terms of explosive power, but he was also no match for him in terms of endurance. Thus, Chen Luoyang wasnt anxious at all. Compared to Ban Hongqing, he was actually more wary of Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. At this moment, Chen Luoyang suddenly felt a faint palpitation in his heart. But it wasnt from Yuwen Feng. In fact, Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng had the same feeling at this moment. His eyes, which were already closed, suddenly opened again and looked in another direction. Empress Yan Mingkong chased after the other white light. Since Ban Hongqing was on Chen Luoyangs side, then the other side should be Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong. Just as Chen Luoyang was exchanging blows with Ban Hongqing, an extremely ferocious aura suddenly rose from the other side. It was extremely cold and lonely, causing ones heart to tremble. It was as if the gates of hell had opened! Li Yuanlong or Yan Mingkong? This feelingSword Intent! Yan Mingkong finally drew his sword? Chen Luoyang and Yuwen Feng had the same thought. Even if Li Yuanlong had broken through to the 14th level, it was impossible for him to be on par with the current Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. He might not even pose a threat to the empresss life. The empress was so stubborn. How could she easily use her sword? That sword was left for him, Sect Master Chen.. Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows and looked at Ban Hongqing. Lets stop here first. Ban Hongqing, who was so focused that his mind was almost blurry, was stunned. Then, Chen Luoyang stretched out his other hand and clenched his five fingers into a fist. The thirteenth level of Zhurong was displayed, and the tall fire god stood in the sky with Chiyou. Then, the explosive power of flames and the dark golden spear struck the Cauldron of Mountain and River. The dark gold spear had already created a gap in the ground, and the power of flames entered the gap and exploded! The gap was instantly torn and enlarged. Then, the dark gold spear continued to stab forward. The gap was even deeper. The flames exploded again! Thus, the gap widened. One of them focused on a single point, while the other exploded and expanded the crack. The Cauldron of Mountain and River, which was still struggling to hold on, shattered in the blink of an eye! Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: 172. The Empress Strikes Her Sword Chapter 173: 172. The Empress Strikes Her Sword Translator: 549690339 Blood trickled down the corner of Ban Hongqings mouth. At the same time, his body felt like it was being cut into pieces and his insides were burning. It was as if there were countless sharp blades cutting and wreaking havoc in his body, wanting to tear him into pieces. At the same time, endless flames seemed to burn from the inside out, wanting to burn him into ashes. It was so minute that every strand of blood was no exception. Then, it spread throughout the entire body and gathered together. Under Chen Luoyangs Divine Martial Demon Fist, the Cauldron of Mountain and River finally shattered completely. Ban Hongqing spat out a mouthful of blood and his tall body stood rooted to the ground. The next moment, he fell backward. As if a mountain had collapsed, Ban Hongqing fell to the ground. There were no wounds on his body and he looked normal, but his breathing was weak and he could not move. Chen Luoyang stretched out his hand and picked up the body in mid-air. Then, he carried it in his hand and returned to the Crimson Dragon Imperial Carriage. Are you showing mercy? Blade Emperor Yuwen Feng looked at him. Li Yuanlong and what he owes this Sect, how can it be repaid with just two lives? Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Watch carefully. Dont kill him. Su Ye looked at Ban Hongqing curiously. After receiving the person, he smiled and replied, Yes, Senior Brother. Chen Luoyang nodded and stepped out of the Crimson Dragon Imperial Carriage. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng walked alongside him, and the two of them chased after Yan Mingkong and Li Yuanlong. At this moment, a blue light streaked across the sky in that direction and did not dissipate for a long time. It was as if it had left a mournful scar in the sky. The brutal and lonely sword intent made their hearts throb. Chen Luoyang was even more shocked. He could clearly feel that the rusty bronze sword that he had kept had also trembled slightly just now. He seemed to be startled by Yan Mingkongs sword intent. Although it was fleeting, it was definitely not an illusion. While Chen Luoyang was secretly paying attention, he also felt that it was strange. Yan Mingkong wouldnt easily use his sword. Ban Hongqing was here, and Li Yuanlong was his only opponent. Could it be that a single sentence from South Cloud Mountain had caused the other party to no longer be so fixated on him as an opponent, but to finally let go and start a massacre? It didnt seem like it. Chen Luoyang carefully stared at the sword scar that had remained in the sky for a long time. He tried to sense the sword intent within it, but he didnt notice any signs of it finally being released after being suppressed for so long. He was deep in thought. The number one opponent in the empresss heart was probably still him, Patriarch Chen. What she had changed was not this thought, but her own body. Perhaps she had been too obsessed with the power of the first sword. But now, his self-confidence had improved a step further. He was no longer bothered by whether the first sword was the strongest. To her, every sword was the strongest. Chen Luoyangs gaze was as clear as water as he withdrew his thoughts and headed in that direction with Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. While Chen Luoyang established Luoyang City and pursued Ban Hongqing, Empress Yan Mingkong pursued the other white light. When the white light landed on the ground and dissipated, only half of the ship was left. Then, a dragon shadow flew out of the ship and quickly left. Yan Mingkong was chasing behind them. She only chased after him for a moment before she realized that something was wrong. Li Yuanlongs speed was clearly faster than before, and much faster! When the Void Dragon Fist and Cloud Dragon Fist of the Ten Dragon Emperor Fist were executed together, the strength of the movement technique was not inferior to Yan Mingkongs Flying Under the Moon at the same realm. Now, it was even faster, and the distance between them was increasing. In such a situation, if he didnt use some kind of treasure or take a special pill like the Blissful Blood Pill, there was only one possibility. After facing the Demon Emperors pressure in the battle of the South Cloud Mountain, Li Yuanlong finally broke through the last bottleneck. The ten forms of the Dragon Fist merged into one, and they were seamless. At this moment, it could finally be said that the Nine Dragons Emperor Fist had become history. The two ultimate techniques of the Grand Xia Empire were the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art and the Ten Dragon Emperor Fist. Li Yuanlong had also become the new Emperor of Xia after the founding father of the Xia Dynasty. However, even though he had reached the 14th level, he did not have the heart to defend Yujing City. If he was facing Yuwen Feng before his seclusion, or the Demon Cult Master before his battle with the Sword Pavilion Master, Li Yuanlong might have thought of a way to plan. However, after the battle at the South Cloud Mountain and witnessing Chen Luoyangs Zhurongs might, Li Yuanlong knew that even if he broke through to the 14th realm, he wouldnt be able to win easily. At the very least, it was hard to be confident if they fought in a hurry. Moreover, the Demon Emperor, Saber Emperor, and Empress were pressuring the border together. Of course, they didnt get along with each other, and there were so many conflicts that they could fight to the death at any time. However, in the current situation, the Demon Cult and the Outsiders had clearly made up their minds to eliminate Great Xia first, and then the two families would slowly fight it out. Li Yuanlong did not have the chance to fish in troubled waters. He had to work hard to escape and protect himself in order to make a comeback. Only then could he retain his last hope. His classmate, Hongqing, split up into two groups, forcing the other party to chase after him separately. This would prevent him from facing three powerful enemies at the same time. And the current result could already be considered the best for Li Yuanlong. The person chasing after them wasnt Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang or Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. The Empress Yan Mingkongs realm and strength aside, the key was that she was probably the least enthusiastic about hunting him down among the three. Her opponent was still Chen Luoyang. If it was to the outside world, the person who posed the greatest threat to the Demonic Sect was the Outsider Tribe Leader Yuwen Feng. Seeing that Yan Mingkong was the one chasing after him, Li Yuanlong had no intention of counterattacking while the other party was alone. Perhaps keeping this woman alive would be a better way to keep Chen Luoyang in check. Li Yuanlong only tried his best to increase his speed to the maximum. The difference in their attainments in movement techniques wasnt too great, but there was a difference in their cultivation levels. With a long distance attack, Li Yuanlong had hopes of shaking off his opponent. Unexpectedly, the empress calmly waved her hand. Then, a pearl flew into the air and emitted a brilliant light. Enshrouded by this radiance, Li Yuanlong seemed to have instantly charged into a void filled with grotesque and motley lights and starlight. Although he was shocked, he did not panic. The dragon shadow that he had transformed into suddenly flipped over and broke free from the void. However, the Empress, Yan Mingkong, had already caught up with them. With a dragon roar, Li Yuanlongs light dragon turned completely black. Then, he launched an extremely powerful attack towards Yan Mingkong. Yan Mingkong looked calm. The starry night, the bright moon, and the black Buddha appeared together. The Eight Extreme Creations images were all added to her body. Although Li Yuanlongs Qiankun Dragon Fist was powerful, it was unable to break through her defense. It was simply comparable to the Cauldron Heaven Divine Art A thought flashed across Li Yuanlongs mind. However, he had never intended to take down Yan Mingkong in one move. He only forced the Water Empress to defend herself. Then, Li Yuanlong turned around and left without bothering her any further. He was still in no mood to fight. Chen Luoyang and Yuwen Feng could catch up at any time. However, the moment Li Yuanlong turned around, he was suddenly shocked and had no choice but to stop. He was alarmed and warned him not to turn his back on the empress at this distance. Otherwise, he definitely wouldnt be able to leave. Li Yuanlongs eyes were like an abyss as he stared at the woman in white. The opponents eyes flashed with an icy blue light. His right hand clenched into a fist, and his fingers seemed to be holding an invisible sword. Why bother? Li Yuanlong said quietly, When the world is at peace, how can Chen Luoyang tolerate you? On the contrary, I can help you seize the position of Demon Cult Master. Yan Mingkongs voice was cold and his tone was flat.What does my battle with Chen Luoyang have to do with you? She looked at Li Yuanlong and said indifferently, It has nothing to do with him if I come to kill you. Li Yuanlong shook his head and said, Even if you break through to the 14th realm like Us, you wont be able to win against Chen Luoyang. You have raised your sword for many years, and the sword that is unsheathed is the most precious. If you want to win against Chen Luoyang, this is your greatest chance. You understand this logic, and so does Chen Luoyang. He looked deeply at Yan Mingkong and said, Otherwise, why would Chen Luoyang provoke Wang Jian to challenge you a second time? After the battle at South Cloud Mountain, why would I ask you to chase me? You also heard what Yuwen Feng said when he first arrived at Yujing City. He came here to wait for Chen Luoyang, and Chen Luoyang was the one who lured him here. He probably didnt do it to deal with This Emperor, but to force you to use this sword! Yan Mingkongs expression was indifferent. It doesnt matter if it is or not. Theres no difference. Its out. Li Yuanlongs heart sank slightly. Compared to the battle at the Rainbow Mountain and the South Cloud Mountain, and even compared to the time when Yan Mingkong chased him back to Yuzhou, the will of the woman before him seemed to be different. He, Li Yuanlong, had borrowed the pressure from the battle at the South Cloud Mountain to successfully break through the bottleneck and transform. Yan Mingkong also showed signs of improvement after a series of battles. Especially at the last moment, through the tempering of Ban Hongqings Heaven Cauldron Divine Technique and the Longevity Xuanling Formation in Yujing City, the other partys sharpness and aura gradually reached a new height. Yan Mingkong looked at Li Yuanlong and said calmly, Although I dont care much about it, I dont use it on everyone. Li Yuanlongs face instantly turned gloomy. There are only three emperors in the world today. Youre half, but youre lucky, Yan Mingkong said. After saying that, she clenched her fist and handed it forward. It was as if an invisible divine sword had landed in her hand. Li Yuanlongs cultivation base was higher than hers, but he still couldnt see through Yan Mingkongs sword. He couldnt see through what the other party was holding. In fact, because of the relationship between the Sword Pavilion Master and the Sword Emperor Wang Jian, Li Yuanlong had a deep understanding of the sword path. It was much deeper than what ordinary people imagined. However, he still couldnt figure out Yan Mingkongs sword. However, the moment Yan Mingkong held the sword, it was as if there was an endless amount of vicious and cold killing intent gathering on the invisible sword edge. The cold and deathly stillness of the power concept almost froze the surrounding world. Not only space, but even the flow of time seemed to have stagnated. In Yan Mingkongs hand, on the invisible blade, it was as if a door to the underworld had descended and was slowly opening. It was deathly silent, cold, dark, and evil.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: 173. Good Luck and Bad Luck Chapter 174: 173. Good Luck and Bad Luck Translator: 549690339 Since his words failed to move the other party, Li Yuanlong did not say anything more. He had been on guard since the beginning and had secretly made preparations. Facing the invisible sword edge of the empress, he punched out. The powerful black dragon extended in the air and charged toward the empress. As the ten dragons converged, the fist intent of this Qiankun Dragon Fist also contained the exquisite power of the other nine dragons. All these advantages were gathered together, and at the same time, the Cosmos Dragons fierce and fierce attacks were the core. Compared to the nine dragons of the past, although there was only one more layer of power concept, it seemed to have undergone a qualitative change. A dragon that was hundreds of meters long danced in the sky, shaking the heavens and the earth. As the dragon scales opened and closed, clouds of Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds appeared. They enveloped Li Yuanlong and Yan Mingkong at the same time, causing them to feel as if they had sunk into a swamp. Under the suppression of the dragons might, the circulation of the energy in her body seemed to be disrupted. The black dragons eyes were filled with a majestic and domineering light. The divine light was deep and terrifying. Li Yuanlong, who had broken through to the 14th realm and was in the Spirit Realm, unleashed a Dragon Fist. His fist intent manifested a black dragon that was even more majestic and domineering than the real fire dragon. It was like a living adult dragon. Yan Mingkong remained unmoved and nodded thoughtfully. Ten dragons combined into one. It is almost comparable to the Great Heavenly Demonic Hand As she spoke, her right hand seemed to be holding air as she sent it forward. Then, the air suddenly turned cold. Time and space seemed to have been frozen. The black dragon formed by Li Yuanlongs fist intent seemed to have stopped in midair for a moment. The huge black dragons body froze in midair. The divine essence spiritual light in his eyes also disappeared for an instant. A living dragon seemed to have turned into a statue. In the next moment, time and space seemed to return to normal. The black dragons huge body moved again and continued to charge at Yan Mingkong. However, the divine essence in the dragons eyes did not reappear. The dragon roar stopped abruptly. From the dragons head, there seemed to be an ice-blue radiance shooting out. A slit appeared in the middle of the eyes of the dragon head that was like a small mountain. Then, like a small mountain being split in half, the black dragons head was also split in half! There was no blood on the wound. It wasnt because this dragon was formed from Li Yuanlongs fist intent, but because the black dragons wounds were all covered in ice and frost. It was caused by the frost, which also froze the power of life within. Among Li Yuanlongs Ten Dragon Emperor Fists, the Emerald Dragon Fist was good at healing injuries and recovering qi, and was mainly used to not fall after a hundred calamities. If the other nine dragons were damaged, the Jade Dragon Fist would heal them in time. Under the vigorous vitality, it protected Li Yuanlong himself and the other nine dragon fist intents. However, at this moment, the fist intent of the Jade Dragon Fist had also disappeared from the black dragons body. Or more accurately, the Jade Dragon was the first to be killed. Frost condensed on the Black Dragons body. The images of the Jade Dragon and the other nine dragons were reflected on the ice. But without exception, their heads were split in half. One sword, cutting down ten dragons! All kinds of fist intent were killed by this sword! Until Yan Mingkongs hand was free, even an invisible sword. The netherworld was formless, and the divine sword drank blood! He wanted to drink the blood of the Heavenly Demon with the invisible Netherworld Divine Blade! Today, he killed the dragon and drank the dragons blood, invincible. Li Yuanlongs face was also faintly covered with a layer of green Qi. An invisible sword came down from above, threatening to kill the Black Dragons entire body along with Li Yuanlong himself. Its not that Im lucky. Its your bad luck, he said. The black dragons body suddenly stopped breaking. The formless sword edge seemed to have suddenly encountered an unbreakable barrier. The icy-blue radiance in the empresss eyes suddenly became dazzling. In her vision, there was something hidden in the black dragons body that she had cut open. That Cosmos Dragon Fist was only Li Yuanlongs smokescreen. The item in the black dragons body was his true trump card to deal with the empresss sword. A stone tablet. Two ancient and profound words were written on the stone tablet. Sword Comprehension. There was no powerful aura flowing out of the Sword Comprehension Stele, nor was there any profound intent. However, the strange thing was that the fierce and cold Netherworld Divine Spear that seemed invincible stopped in its tracks when it saw this stone tablet. The empresss hand that was holding the sword trembled slightly. She frowned. It wasnt her hand that was trembling, but her sword. Her sword seemed to want to break free from her palm. Sword Comprehension Stele. When one encountered a stele to comprehend a sword, the sword would be suppressed by the stele. He knew that Sword Emperor Wang Jian was not on the same side as him, he knew that the Chief of the Demon Cults Vermillion Bird Palace Hall might be secretly harboring world-shocking sword techniques, and because of Wang Jians words, when he first heard that the Demon Empress might also be skilled in sword techniques, Li Yuanlong did not panic because of the Sword Comprehension Stele in his hand! If possible, Li Yuanlong had tried his best not to use this trump card. Because from the original point of view, this was something he had prepared for the Sword Pavilion Master Tao WangJi.. The trump card was known, so it was inevitable that people would be wary of it. But now, it didnt matter to Li Yuanlong. Yan Mingkong unsheathed his sword and reversed the Spirit Slash! If he dared to lower his guard, he could die under the sword of this opponent at the thirteenth level at any time. Under the effect of the Sword Comprehension Stele, Yan Mingkongs sword finally showed its true colors. An ice-blue radiance gradually appeared in her jade-white palm. A three-foot-long ice sword appeared in Yan Mingkongs hand. At this moment, the hilt of the ice sword was dyed red, as if blood was flowing out of Yan Mingkongs palm and into the ice sword. The blood line continued to extend inside the ice sword until the tip of the sword touched. A misty sword Qi shot out from the ice sword. The sword Qi was like the cold demonic aura that rushed out of the Nether Gate and killed the black dragon. However, after encountering the Sword Comprehension Stele, it stopped and couldnt continue. The ordinary stone tablet did not have any luster. It seemed extremely ordinary, but it had a unique and wondrous aspect. Yan Mingkongs hand became more and more steady, and the ice sword in his hand also gradually stabilized. However, the tip of the blade began to slowly shatter into tiny ice crystals that scattered in all directions. Alright, Id rather break than bend! While Li Yuanlong praised, his hands were not slow at all. He immediately struck out with both hands. It was the Cosmos Dragon Fist. A Thunder Dragon Fist. The black dragon was overbearing, and its attacks were still fierce. The thunder dragon let out a deafening roar, as if a chain of thunderbolts had exploded. The dragons roar did not affect the outside world. Instead, it directly attacked the persons divine soul. The Sanskrit of the Temple of Purity had always been known as the number one Sonic Killing technique in the Divine Lands before it was destroyed by the Demon Emperor. The Thunder Dragon Fist of the Nine Dragon Emperor Fist was also famous in the Great Xia Dynasty. Now that Li Yuanlong had reached the 14th realm, his Thunder Dragon Fist was even more powerful than the Sanskrit of Master Mingjue, who was not injured and at his peak. The lightning dragons eyes flashed with divine light, as if lightning was exploding one after another. Li Yuanlong wanted to use this fist to break Yan Mingkongs defense. Although Yan Mingkongs defense was strong, Li Yuanlong didnt think that she could be like the Cauldron God Technique that had no blind spots in all directions. From the very beginning, the Thunder Dragon Fist was his trump card against Yan Mingkong. The first Qiankun Dragon Fist was just bait. It was to pave the way for the Sword Comprehension Stele, to lure Yan Mingkong to attack without any scruples. After the Thunder Dragon Fist shocked Yan Mingkongs soul and caused his defense to collapse, the Qiankun Dragon Fist unleashed its destructive power and won in one strike. Yan Mingkongs eyes lit up as he sized up the Sword Comprehension Stele. Towards Li Yuanlongs fierce attack, he didnt take it to heart. When Li Yuanlong saw this, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Then, in the next moment, Yan Mingkongs other hand suddenly lit up with a sword light. A blood-red sword light. Li Yuanlongs heart palpitated. Yan Mingkong held a sword with both hands, and in one hand was an ice sword that was constantly breaking. In his other hand was a strange ancient sword that was three feet long. The blade was completely blood-red, flashing with a vicious light. Boundless coldness was emitted from it. Then, Yan Mingkong waved the blood sword. This time, it was the Sword Comprehension Stele, which had been as steady as Mount Tai, that suddenly shook. The stone tablet and the blood sword in Yan Mingkongs hand shook at the same time. Then, the Ancient Sword of Blood Light flew out from Yan Mingkongs palm. Li Yuanlong was shocked to realize that the Sword Comprehension Stele had also escaped his control. The stone tablet in the air floated up and landed. In the end, it was the Sword Comprehension Stele that suppressed the blood-red ancient sword. However, this strange stone tablet had no time to care about others. The ice sword in Yan Mingkongs hand instantly returned to its original state. Hot blood flowed in the ice. The ice sword instantly disappeared without a trace. The bloodstains were gone, and Yan Mingkongs palm was still as flawless as before. The cold Nether Gate opened once again, and a cold killing wind blew out from it, sweeping across the world. The invisible divine blade once again drank the dragon blood! Li Yuanlong changed his moves almost as fast as lightning the moment Yan Mingkongs blood-red ancient sword appeared. The other partys strength had completely exceeded his expectations. There was no benefit in continuing the battle. Other than Yan Mingkong, Chen Luoyang and Yuwen Feng might catch up at any time. Li Yuanlong could already vaguely sense that the commotion on the other battlefield in the distance was gradually calming down. It was very likely that Chen Luoyang and Class Hongqing had already decided the victor. Li Yuanlongs Thunder Dragon Fist remained unchanged, hoping to disrupt Yan Mingkong. The Qiankun Dragon Fist immediately transformed into the Cloud Dragon Fist. The fist technique and body technique merged into one, and the speed was unleashed. The first thing he did was to retreat far away. However, time and space seemed to have paused for a moment. An invisible sword blade slashed past, and the huge lightning dragon was instantly beheaded. The continuous thunderclaps suddenly stopped without any warning. Yan Mingkong attacked for the third time. Ru Yun Long, who was about to fly into the air, was still unable to dodge this traceless sword. The huge dragon was killed again. Even the sky was left with an icy blue sword scar, like a wound in the sky. Li Yuanlong grunted and fell from the sky. He endured his injuries and did not fall to the ground. He continued to run away without looking back. However, his movements were slow and he was in an extremely sorry state. Yan Mingkong let out a sigh of relief. A pale green color appeared on his face and did not dissipate for a long time. She waved her hand, and the Sword Comprehension Stele and the blood-red ancient sword returned to her palm at the same time. As he kept the items, Yan Mingkong looked in the direction Li Yuanlong had escaped in. At the same time, he sensed something. Chen Luoyang and Yuwen Feng appeared on the horizon.. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: 174. Thank You, Mr. Li Yuanlong Chapter 175: 174. Thank You, Mr. Li Yuanlong Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang and Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng rushed to the place where Yan Mingkong and Li Yuanlong had fought earlier. The green aura on Yan Mingkongs face hadnt completely dissipated. Chen Luoyang and Yuwen Feng stared at her. Yan Mingkong didnt say much and just said quietly, 111 continue chasing. After saying that, she turned around and chased after Li Yuanlong. Chen Luoyang didnt move. Instead, he turned to look at Yuwen Feng and said, Are you worried that I will kill her? To be honest, a little. Yuwen Feng nodded straightforwardly, It seems that her Sword Dao is still a huge burden to her. Chen Luoyang said in a casual tone, You want to stop me? If you make a move, I will also make a move. However, the reason this time isnt because of a woman, but because of a very good opponent, the Saber Emperor said. He looked at Chen Luoyang. However, I feel that your killing intent isnt strong. It seems that you are also very optimistic about her future. After pausing for a moment, Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng continued, No, its not the future anymore. That day should be coming soon. As he spoke, his gaze turned to the distant horizon. There, the icy blue sword mark slowly dissipated in the sky. However, the place where they had fought just now was still bone-chilling. It wasnt just his body that felt cold. The biting coldness came from the bottom of his heart, as if it came from his soul. How can a defeated opponent be called brave? Chen Luoyang said indifferently, In the past, This Seat thought that the losers would learn from shame and become brave again. Therefore, This Seat was willing to give them a chance. Unfortunately, the result was only disappointment after disappointment. Your younger brother Xiuzhe was like this, and so was Wang Jian. He glanced at the battlefield. Its not a surprise for Li Yuanlong to reach the 14th level. Its understandable. But today, he lost to Yan Mingkong, who is at the 13th level. It seems that the fundamental problem hasnt been solved. Chen Luoyangs expression was indifferent and even carried a hint of disappointment. Hes always an opportunist. It wont help even if he cultivates to the Spirit Realm. Its precisely because of this that Im looking forward to Yan Mingkongs performance after he breaks through to the fourteenth realm, said Blade Emperor Yu Wenfeng. I can see that shes only one piece of paper away from breaking through, he said leisurely. After todays battle, she might be able to break through this piece of paper. I hope so. Chen Luoyang placed his hands behind his back and said nonchalantly, In the past, I thought that these losers would be able to regain their courage after learning their shame. But now, I feel even more that the reason why they failed was because they only had this much weight. After saying that, he walked with his hands behind his back, still heading in the direction where Yan Mingkong and Li Yuanlong had disappeared. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng was not as vigilant as before. Instead, he laughed and shook his head, From the moment Li Yuanlong destroyed his capital, he had already lost the qualifications to contend for the world. If I want to kill him, then so be it. Why would I need a reason? Chen Luoyangs back view disappeared into the distance, and only his voice echoed in mid-air. Yuwen Feng smiled and did not follow. Instead, he stood where he was and took a deep breath. The cold air made the smile on his face even wider. This should be the third time in the history of the Divine Lands that a True Image Stage Martial Emperor has killed a God Stage cultivator, right? Im really looking forward to it Yu Wen Feng muttered to himself. He came back to his senses, laughed, and left. Then, he returned to Chen Luoyangs Crimson Dragon Imperial Carriage. The Demon Cult members who stayed behind looked at this foreign tribe leader cautiously. Yuwen Feng found a random seat and sat down. He closed his eyes again to rest. He seemed to be no longer interested in what happened next. On the other side, Chen Luoyang only revealed his true thoughts after he was far away from Yuwen Feng. That was Helpless. She was tired of living. Do you big brothers and sisters have to be so fierce? Even though Yuwen Feng didnt seem to care about Yan Mingkongs swordsmanship, he didnt care much about it. However, the alarm bells in Chen Luoyangs heart were ringing frantically. He still couldnt determine the limit of Yan Mingkongs sword attack. However, he was very concerned about the reaction of the rusty bronze sword in his hand. The origin of this rusty bronze sword was extremely mysterious, and the sword intent contained within it was even more shocking. Chen Luoyang had the Divine Martial Demon Fist, so he wasnt afraid. But objectively speaking, this sword was indeed extraordinary. Chen Luoyang was analyzing the power concept within it and could sense the powerful sword intent of the Nirvana Void. Chen Luoyang wouldnt mind if Yan Mingkongs sword path was exactly the same as this rusty bronze sword. However, it seemed that the two sides were clearly different, but they seemed to be related. This made him feel a little uneasy. Unlike him and Wang Jian, his comprehension of the rusty bronze sword was still at the surface. Yan Mingkongs swordsmanship had obviously reached a higher level. The only thing he wasnt sure about was whether his sword technique was self-created or if it was like how Chen Luoyang obtained the rusty bronze sword and had other gains. While Chen Luoyang was pondering, he was also on guard. After all, it was an ultimate technique that could kill opponents at the fourteenth realm with the cultivation of the thirteenth realm. However, just as Yu Wenfeng had said, such swordsmanship was a huge burden for Yan Mingkong. It could even be said to be very big. Otherwise, Li Yuanlong would definitely die on the spot, and it would be difficult for him to escape. Although he wasnt sure if Yan Mingkong was unable to kill Li Yuanlong on the spot, or if he was holding back in order to guard against Chen Luoyang and Yuwen Feng. But there was definitely a limit. The question was, where was the limit? If If Yan Mingkong broke through to the fourteenth level, would her limit increase? Or was there no limit? Chen Luoyang pondered as he continued walking. Yuwen Feng didnt care if Li Yuanlong ran or not. However, Patriarch Chen was very concerned. F * ck, this is the source of the blood-red serum in my black pot! Thank you, Demon Cults ancestors, thank you, Xia Dynastys previous emperors, and especially thank you, Mr. Li Yuanlong. Thank you for your hard work and hard work to reach the fourteenth realm. Your efforts are definitely worth it and will not be in vain. Your generosity and kindness will be remembered and admired by everyone in the world. The current you is much more valuable than the 13th level! After killing you, I should be able to gather enough nectar to inquire about Saber Emperor Yu Wenfeng. Chen Luoyang felt somewhat helpless. He discovered that if there was a difference in the cultivation of people of the same realm through the black pot, the amount of nectar required might also fluctuate slightly. Sometimes, a single penny stumped a hero. The difference between being able to investigate and not being able to investigate was just a drop of nectar. Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs strength had improved greatly after coming out of seclusion this time. Although Chen Luoyang wasnt sure how much it would consume to inquire about him, according to the pattern, it would definitely consume more than inquiring about him before he went into seclusion. This made Chen Luoyang feel extremely pained. He had indeed spared Ban Hongqings life. However, if it was necessary, Chen Luoyang could only make a move in advance and make up for the number. He couldnt leave it for Su Ye to cultivate. Now that Li Yuanlong had advanced to the 14th realm, it had given Chen Luoyang a huge surprise. Just like Tai Sui. Head Cult Master Chen rubbed his palms together. He had already made up his mind to personally kill Li Yuanlong and Mister Li. The amount of blood-red nectar he could obtain by killing it himself was much more than under normal circumstances. With Li Yuanlongs generous contribution, he should be able to get Yuwen Fengs information soon, right? It was said that a poor man had short aspirations and a horse had long thin hair. After this trip, the amount of blood-red serum in the black pot is increasing. Can I consider other luxury items? Chen Luoyang thought in a self-deprecating manner. The black pot provided many pill formulas and even the names of healing techniques. Chen Luoyang had once considered that other than obtaining Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs information, he might be able to change his train of thought. He would try to get more things from the black pot that would help him heal his injuries. Understanding the enemy was one of the ways to defeat the enemy. Strengthening oneself was also a way to defeat the enemy, and it was even more straightforward. Unfortunately, he was helpless. His injuries were gradually worsening and he was close to breaking the root of the disease. Many times, this was the most difficult situation. Be especially careful not to leave behind old and hidden illnesses. Some of the spiritual medicines or healing methods that were originally effective were useless at this stage. There wasnt enough blood-red nectar in the jug that could be used. Therefore, he could only slowly endure the days by himself. On the other hand, if he could kill Li Yuanlong, he believed that he would obtain a bountiful amount of blood-red serum. At that time, he might be able to get information about Yuwen Feng or obtain some miraculous pills. So, Mr. Li, dont disappoint me! Just as Chen Luoyang was muttering in his heart, a loud sound suddenly rang out in front of him. In the distant horizon, a bloody light suddenly rose. The blood-red pillar of light shot straight into the sky, as if it had split the sky into two. The top of the light pillar went straight into the sky, disappearing without a trace. Chen Luoyang frowned slightly as he felt that this commotion was somewhat unusual. Li Yuanlongs work was from Yan Mingkong? Just as he was thinking rapidly in his heart, he suddenly felt the invisible black pot in his mind shake slightly. The rusty bronze sword also shook slightly and reacted. Then, there was something else that seemed to be different from usual. It was the black mirror that he had obtained from the crater of the Ancient God Peak and was related to the founder of the Demonic Sect, the Nine-Armed Sky Demon Fei Chen. Chen Luoyang became even more vigilant. The rusty bronze sword and the pitch-black ancient mirror appeared in his hands at the same time. The black pot in his mind was the first to return to normal. At this moment, the pitch-black ancient mirror had already regained its stability. There was no longer anything strange about it, and it still looked inconspicuous. The surface of the rusty bronze sword once again glowed with a faint light. Runes and incantations circulated within the light, but they gradually dissipated and returned to their original state. Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows slightly. The blood-red pillar of light in the distance also gradually disappeared. Chen Luoyang noticed that when this pillar of light appeared, it shot up into the sky from the ground. However, when it disappeared, it was retracted into the sky and finally disappeared in the sky. He approached cautiously. When they arrived, they found nothing. As they continued on their journey, Li Yuanlongs figure gradually appeared. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he didnt feel happy. Instead, he frowned. Where was Yan Mingkong, who was chasing after Li Yuanlong and should be in front of Chen Luoyang? Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: 175. Slaying the Emperor Chapter 176: 175. Slaying the Emperor Translator: 549690339 Although he was filled with longing for Li Yuanlongs dog life, Chen Luoyang didnt feel any joy at the first sight of Li Yuanlong. The first thought that appeared in his mind was There was a trap! There was an ambush! Logically speaking, Yan Mingkong should go after Li Yuanlong first, and I should move later than him. She was fast and caught up to Li Yuanlong first. I should be able to see the two of them fighting. If she was slow and couldnt catch up to Li Yuanlong, then I should be the one catching up to her first. Now, Li Yuanlong is running in front of me. Where did Yan Mingkong go? Chen Luoyangs first reaction was that something wasnt right. The second thought was that the battle between Yan Mingkong and Li Yuanlong was a good show that they had put on after discussing it. Or rather, it was the prelude to a good show. Now was the start of the proper show. However, this scene was called an ambush! The vigilant Chen Luoyang immediately slowed down his footsteps and observed his surroundings. Although they would suspect that it was an act, the sword marks left by Yan Mingkong were real. They could clearly feel the terrifying power contained in them. If such an outstanding sword was used to ambush and assassinate, it would be too dangerous. Chen Luoyang and Yuwen Feng didnt dare to guarantee that they would be fine. From what he had observed and understood so far, Empress Yan Mingkong disdained sneak attacks and assassinations. But who knew if she would suddenly change? It seemed like the impossible thing of joining hands with Li Yuanlong was about to happen. Nothing else was even more impossible. Chen Luoyang carefully observed his surroundings until he almost lost track of Li Yuanlong. But in the end, there was nothing unusual about the surroundings. He couldnt find any trace of the empress. Really not here? Chen Luoyang frowned. Then, was it that bloody light just now? The blood light was not a natural phenomenon, but was related to people and Yan Mingkong? She was swept away by the bloody light? Chen Luoyang couldnt make up his mind for a moment. However, he started again and continued to chase after Li Yuanlong. However, his mind was still on Yan Mingkong and the blood light. The fact that the blood-red serum in his black pot did not increase just now meant that Yan Mingkong was not dead. In that case, she might have been swept away by the bloody light. Then the question was, why was the blood light only targeting her and not Li Yuanlong? Of course, it was also possible that the blood light did not sweep her away, but only severely injured her, or that it had affected her in some other way, causing her to temporarily give up on chasing after Li Yuanlong. Right now, she might have gone somewhere else. But it was still the same question. Why was it her and not Li Yuanlong? Was it a coincidence, or was there something special about it? According to his previous understanding, the Great Empress Yan Mingkong did not seem to be related to such a phenomenon. Then why did he look for her this time? Why was it neither too early nor too late, but now? Chen Luoyangs heart was filled with doubts. He was considering whether he should ask the black pot about it and see what exactly was the background of that bloody light. However, in view of the black pot itself, the black mirror, and the reaction of the bronze rusty sword, the foundation of this bloody light was probably not simple. If there was not enough blood red serum in the black pot, it would be fine. If he could not get an answer, the serum would be returned. However, he was afraid that a situation like Little Su Yuans would happen. He had just enough agarate, but it was eaten up by a question. It would be a little awkward. If he used up all of his resources now, he wouldnt be able to get information about Yuwen Feng even if he killed Li Yuanlong himself. What if he investigated Yan Mingkong? The consumption might not be small either. However, if it was Yan Mingkong, it might be related to a conjecture that Chen Luoyang had doubts about but couldnt verify. After the black pot provided a persons information, it only needed to spend a relatively small amount of blood-red serum to further update the information. But so far, no one had increased their realm after his inquiry. If his realm had increased, would he still need to spend a small amount of serum to update the new information, or would he have to pay a large amount according to his new realm? Yan Mingkong was only one step away from the 14th level. Perhaps he was a suitable candidate for the experiment. Chen Luoyang muttered to himself. Lets take down Li Yuanlong first. He might know about the bloody lights situation. After dealing with Li Yuanlong, he would consider the issue of Yuwen Feng and Yan Mingkong. After making up his mind, Chen Luoyang immediately increased his speed. His body turned into a dark golden stream of light that instantly streaked across the horizon. Then, he quickly caught up to Li Yuanlong. In a flash, Chen Luoyang had already landed in front of the other party. At this moment, Li Yuanlongs appearance was a little miserable. The flat imperial hat on his head had disappeared, and his dragon robe was also damaged in many places. On the right side of his chest, there was a miserable wound that was badly mutilated. Chen Luoyang noticed that the wound seemed to have a life of its own as it squirmed continuously. It looked extremely strange and tragic. Li Yuanlongs flesh and blood kept wriggling like a strange dragon. On the surface, there was a faint emerald light flashing. It should be the power concept of his Jade Dragon Fist that was healing him. However, there seemed to be a green gas floating around the wound. The green gas produced frost and wanted to freeze the surrounding flesh. On the contrary, the fist intent of the Emerald Dragon Fist was churning non-stop, destroying the surrounding flesh and blood, causing the wound to be bloody and blurry. Chen Luoyang was deep in thought when he saw this. He gained a deeper understanding of Yan Mingkongs sword intent. Li Yuanlongs actions seemed abnormal, but he was actually helpless. If it wasnt for the fist intent of the Emerald Dragon Fist that kept stimulating the flesh and blood of the wound, it would have been frozen by Yan Mingkongs remaining sword intent. And once this freezing happened, it was very likely that it would be an irreversible and irreparable injury. Being frozen was the same as being killed Moreover, it was very likely that it would spread further to the surroundings and become more and more rapid. Li Yuanlong had no choice but to resort to this method, using the fist intent of the Emerald Dragon Fist to continuously resist the sword qi. However, the result of this was that more and more of his Qi and blood were lost. The former Emperor Xia, who was now Emperor Xia, was getting weaker and weaker. If he could not get relief for a long time and there was no turning point, then he would still be unable to escape the fate of dying from serious injuries. However, although he looked a little disheveled, his expression was still calm. Chen Luoyang, will it still be you? Li Yuanlong said calmly. Without the flat imperial hat covering his face, his appearance was revealed. He looked exactly like his sons, Li Tai and Li Qian, but he looked even more calm andCold. Because of his injuries, the image of the desolate void in his eyes had disappeared and could no longer be maintained. Chen Luoyang calmly looked at the other party and said indifferently, Some people are of great use, so I have to personally send you off. Li Yuanlong stared at Chen Luoyang for a while before shaking his head gently. lf you continue to look down on Yan Mingkong like this, she will soon be able to avenge herself. Chen Luoyangs heart stirred when he heard this. Logically speaking, if Li Yuanlong wanted him to suffer a huge setback, he wouldnt have mentioned Yan Mingkong. If he really had a fight with Yan Mingkong, the less he knew about him, the more likely he would be defeated. Chen Luoyang didnt think that Li Yuanlong would hate Yan Mingkong more. Although he had been injured by Yan Mingkongs sword, Chen Luoyang was at least half of the reason for his current outcome. To Yan Mingkong, if Li Yuanlong wanted to find a culprit to take revenge, it would definitely be him, Chen Luoyang. He was also defeated by Yan Mingkongs sword, which should be the result that Li Yuanlong was looking forward to. Chen Luoyang didnt believe in Li Yuanlongs kind words. It might be possible to use it on others, but it was completely impossible to use it on Li Yuanlong. I wont underestimate my opponents, but they are indeed of this level. While Chen Luoyang was pondering in his heart, he put on a nonchalant expression and calmly said, Just like you, Li Yuanlong. Li Yuanlong stood up straight on the ground and looked up at Chen Luoyang who was standing in mid-air. He had always been the one looking down on the officials, and at the very least, he would look at others. Looking up at a person like this was already extremely unfamiliar to Li Yuanlong. It had been many years since he had seen someone like this. He looked at Chen Luoyang quietly and said, The winner is king and the loser is a bandit. Theres nothing to say. Ill die here today. I wont live up to my reputation if I die in your hands. As he spoke, he slowly clenched his fists. The wound on his chest was no longer rolling, and it had returned to normal. Then, at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, Chen Luoyang saw that the wound on Li Yuanlongs chest was beginning to condense into ice crystals. The ice crystals were spreading further into the surroundings. Li Yuanlong dispelled the fist intent of the Jade Dragon Fist that he had used to suppress his injuries. At this moment, all the power was concentrated on his fists. The power of the Ten Dragon Emperor Fists was displayed once again. The fist intent of the ten Dragon Fists merged into one. Then, following Li Yuanlongs punch, a gigantic void dragon shadow appeared in midair once again. With the Void Dragon, the other nine dragons also appeared. However, there was no longer any divine essence radiance in the dragon eyes. Under his heavy injuries, Li Yuanlong already found it difficult to activate the power of the fourteenth realm. He could only muster up all his remaining strength and finish it all in one go. He concentrated all his strength into a single punch and blasted it towards Chen Luoyang who was in mid-air. Chen Luoyang quietly looked at the other party and raised his hand. The domineering and ferocious Chiyou Form appeared in the world, and nine divine weapons floated above his head. Chiyou Xiang grabbed a long halberd and swung it at Li Yuanlong. Although Chen Luoyang had only used the power of the 13th realm in this attack, he had still managed to defeat Li Yuanlongs Ten Dragon Emperor Fist Intent in one go. However, when the dragon shadow disappeared in the air, a talisman suddenly appeared. Golden light flashed on the talisman, and a sharp golden sword flew out from it and slashed at Chen Luoyang! However, before the golden sword could approach Chen Luoyangs body, a burning palm stretched out from the side and grabbed the golden sword.. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: 176. Welcome, All of You Chapter 177: 176. Welcome, All of You Translator: 549690339 Other than Chiyou Xiang, Zhurong Xiang also stood beside Chen Luoyang. The huge palm formed by raging flames grabbed the golden sword formed by the talisman. Then, the golden sword melted under the burning flames. Im giving you your last bit of dignity, but you dont want it yourself. Chen Luoyangs expression remained calm. Its always such a small trick. Why do you need to practice martial arts? As he spoke, Zhurongs fist struck towards Li Yuanlongs head. Li Yuanlongs figure was engulfed by the raging flames. He looked at the young man in the air, at the pair of eyes flashing with a dark golden light. Winner takes all The loud explosion cut off the second half of his sentence. Li Yuanlong lowered his head and looked at his chest. The ice crystals were spreading and had already covered half of his chest. At this moment, the ice crystals shook violently as they were hit by the raging flames. Streaks of green sword Qi shot out from within, and they were bone-chilling. The intense cold air was like a sharp blade, cutting through the sea of fire in front of him. However, it was soon devoured by the endless raging flames. As for Li Yuanlongs wound, it was torn apart by two forces, one cold and one hot. Where the ice crystals had shattered, there was no flesh or blood. There was only a hole, which was then filled up by the fire. Li Yuanlong suddenly felt ridiculous. He was about to be killed by Chen Luoyang. However, their bodies had instead become a brand new battlefield for Chen Luoyang and Yan Mingkong to wrestle in the air. Was this telling him that from the beginning to the end, he was not the protagonist of the era? Years of planning and enduring, enduring hardships and secretly saving, all in vain. Among the Five Emperors of the Divine Prefecture, he was the first to take that step and successfully break through to the 14th realm. He was about to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Three Sovereigns. In the end, not only was he no match for the Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang, he was even defeated by the 13th level Great Empress Yan Mingkong. He was clearly the second Emperor Xia to reach the 14th level after the founding ancestor of this dynasty, and he had even allowed the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art, which had been lost for more than a thousand years, to reappear in his hands. However, the Xia Dynastys thousand-year-old foundation had come to an end in his hands. Im unwilling Li Yuanlongs last words echoed in the raging fire. His voice stopped abruptly, and his body was also burned in the fire. Chen Luoyang quietly watched this scene with an emotionless expression. When Sword Emperor Wang Jian died, he left behind a skeleton that seemed to be made of swords in the flames. Now that Li Yuanlong had fallen, there was no remains of him. However, within the sea of fire, ten dragon shadows could be vaguely seen, interweaving and flying, spiraling up and down continuously. Dragon roars sounded, but they quickly died down. Chen Luoyangs heart stirred slightly. Then, he waved his hand. The raging fire instantly calmed down and turned into a warm light. Then, a golden light rose from the fire. A faint sandalwood fragrance was emitted from the golden light. At the same time, it seemed that Buddhist chants were coming from it. One, a Buddha Sarira? It also belonged to Li YuanlongChen Luoyang thought to himself. He took Chi You and Zhurong, and then put the Buddha Sarira into his palm. After quietly sensing the Buddhist concept within, Chen Luoyangs heart stirred slightly. Then, he formed a seal with his other hand. The Dharma Seal of the Tathagata Demon Palm. The pitch-black Buddha didnt materialize, but the reverse swastika made the sarira react immediately. Streaks of Buddhist light were extremely tough as they suppressed Chen Luoyangs Tathagata Devil Palm. Although Buddhism was merciful, it also had the Vajra Glaring Demon Subduing Technique, which was right in front of them. It was really a method to restrain the Tathagata Demon Palm. Previously, he had been pondering. There was no need to mention the Southern Wasteland Demonic Sect. In the Central Plains, whether Li Yuanlong respected Buddha and suppressed Dao or vice versa, he was trying to maintain a balance. However, under the balance, they were essentially suppressing Buddhism and Taoism. It was impossible for Li Yuanlong to carry such a Buddhist treasure with him out of devout devotion to Buddha. It might be a protective treasure. However, due to this persons usual style, Chen Luoyang was more inclined to believe that this sarira was used to restrain others and not to protect himself. After Bing Maha Master Mingjue was seriously injured and basically fell to the Martial Emperor Realm, the three Buddhist sects were no longer a threat to the Great Xia Dynasty. At least, it wasnt urgent. In the previous situation, he could be considered one of the helpers of the Grand Xia Empire. Then it was obvious who this sarira was used to restrain. Demon Cult, Buddhas Devil Palm. Chen Luoyang even felt that, to be precise, it should be to counter the final killing move of the Tathagata Demon Palm, Hell Step by Step. The Buddhas Palm that was currently circulating in the Divine Boat Land was incomplete. It wasnt just the missing moves, each move had its own flaws. Chen Luoyang looked through his life information. In the martial arts column, he was the most speechless when he saw the Buddhas Devil Palm. There were many loopholes. Moreover, they were the kind that were not easy to repair. It was not because there was a problem with his cultivation, but because there were many flaws in the incomplete version of the Buddhas Palm that the Demon Cult had. When the Black Pot pointed out the flaws in peoples cultivation, it was mostly targeted at the mistakes that appeared in ones own cultivation. This kind of mistake that was directed at Musashi was usually just a sentence. Chen Luoyang didnt know if he could get the complete Tathagata Devil Palm from the black pot. However, looking at the power of the incomplete chapter, the amount of blood-red serum needed to complete the entire chapter would probably be an astronomical figure, much more exaggerated than the information on Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. The reason why the incomplete manual was still so famous in the Divine Boat Land was that the fourth palm, Hell Step by Step, was at least half the credit. After all, this palm was too brutal. The power on paper was even more ferocious than his current Divine Martial Demon Fist. His combat strength had increased by two realms, and it ignored the difference between a Martial King and a Martial Emperor. Although he had to pay the price of his own life, this moment of burning was enough to drag his opponent down to hell. One move might not be enough to fight an opponent one realm higher than him. However, when fighting an opponent of the same realm as him, it was fine if he was killed before he had the chance to use it. As long as he used it, he would be able to drag the opponent down with him. The opponent would have nowhere to hide. If it wasnt for the fact that this move was too difficult to cultivate, the death warriors trained by the Demonic Sect would have been able to defeat the Divine Prefecture long ago. Under normal circumstances, it was hard to say whether the second elder of the Demonic Sect, Mo Mituo Yan Zhao, could be ranked in the top five among the Martial Kings in the Divine Boat Land. However, no one in the same realm dared to fight him to the death. To put it in an extreme way, it would not be too much to say that he was the strongest person below the Martial Emperor Realm. Everyone could just pinch their noses and admit it. This was because his Hell Step was equivalent to a Martial Emperor at the 14th level. As Martial Kings, no one could withstand it. Then, the problem came. What if Yan Mingkong, who was at the 13th realm, or even Chen Luoyang, who was at the 14th realm, were forced into a desperate situation and had to go through hell step by step? These two also knew this move. Chen Luoyang figured out that there should be a limit to this palm technique. The higher the realm, the harder it would be for the strength to cross ranks. However, for now, it was really a trump card to die together with the enemy. Therefore, he was actually very interested. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng had come to challenge him with full confidence. If he really couldnt defeat him and gave him this move, how would the other party respond? This sarira was undoubtedly Li Yuanlongs idea. However, after Chen Luoyang thought about it carefully, this should be a consumable that could only be used once. Li Yuanlong was probably having a headache over who to deal with. Unfortunately, even the cleverest housewife couldnt cook a meal without rice. It was already good enough to have a sarira. Chen Luoyang took the sarira and examined it for a moment before shaking his head. The sarira was used to defend against Hell Step by Step, the blue ice sea was used to suppress the Zhurong Burning Sky Array, the Cauldron Divine Art was used to defend against the Great Heavenly Demon Hand, and when the fire dragon grew a little more mature, he would combine the Ten Dragons Emperor Fist to attack the Heavenly Demon Undying Body If a certain cult master didnt have any new tricks up his sleeve, it was really possible for Old Li to break through to the fourteenth realm. In the end, he was stunned by his Divine Martial Demon Fist. If he still had all of this, he wouldnt be in such a sorry state when facing Yan Mingkong. But then again, Old Li, your imaginary enemies are all targeting our Demon Sect. How did you prepare for the Outsiders? Thats what I can really use right now Chen Luoyang was somewhat speechless. He put away the relic and shook his head as he looked at the barren land. When he returned to the Crimson Dragon Imperial Carriage, Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng was still there. Your killing intent is weaker than before. You killed Li Yuanlong? Yuwen Feng asked. If we keep them, they wont give birth. If we dont kill them, will we wait for the new year? Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Yuwen Feng was slightly stunned, then he shook his head with a smile, Fortunately, I know some of the customs of the Central Plains. Otherwise, I wouldnt have understood what you meant. He didnt ask where Yan Mingkong went and stood up immediately. Alright, weve stayed long enough. Its time to go. I wont send you off. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Of course you dont have to send me off. Yuwen Feng walked out with a smile without turning back. and my men will return soon. Thank you. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. I welcome you to send me off. Theres no point in talking. Prepare well. Well see in four days. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng stepped out of the Crimson Dragon Sovereign Carriage and flew in the air. The giant eagle flapped its wings and flew over. After catching Yuwen Feng, it flew into the sky and disappeared in an instant. Chen Luoyang sat on the spot without moving. His eyes had already turned back to a jet-black light that flickered repeatedly. After Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng left, Vajra entered the main hall and asked Chen Luoyang, Sect Master, the one below The situation in Luoyang is basically under control. What do you think? Chen Luoyang didnt mind and made a hand gesture. Yes, Cult Master. Vajra immediately retreated and communicated with the fire dragon. Fiery Dragon let out a dragon roar and snorted twice. It was a little unwilling, but under Su Yes constant threats, it gradually learned how to be a dragon under the eaves and had no choice but to lower its head. When the Demon Emperor and the Saber Emperor left together, Fiery Dragon didnt dare to change sides or run away. At this moment, it was still somewhat unwilling, but it still descended toward Luoyang City below. The flaming auspicious cloud was retracted. Fiery Dragons body also became smaller. When the Demon Emperor Carriage landed in the city, it was like a palace, replacing the position of the Xia Dynastys Imperial Palace.. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: 177. Accept the Surrender (1) Chapter 178: 177. Accept the Surrender (1) Translator: 549690339 When they realized that only Chen Luoyang had returned and that Head Chief Yan Mingkong was nowhere to be seen, the expressions of the Elders Sect couldnt help but change. They looked at each other in bewilderment. Even the young and strong demonic sect experts had many guesses when they saw this. Chen Luoyang secretly observed these peoples performance and had a better idea of what they were doing. Not only did Yan Mingkong not return, he did not even send a message back. It was as if he had completely disappeared. Although it was hard to determine whether she was swept away by the blood light or was affected by it, she had to immediately find a secret place to recuperate. However, the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief had lost contact with the Demon Cult. His family members were so shocked and uncertain. Clearly, they suspected that Yan Mingkong was dead. Moreover, everyone was probably suspecting that he was the one who had killed the other party. After the First Head and Li Yuanlong both suffered heavy losses, the Cult Master took advantage of them all. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he pondered in his heart. At the same time, he maintained a calm expression on his face and turned a blind eye to everyone who was filled with questions. His secretive look made everyone even more suspicious. Someone from the Patriarch Sect wanted to ask, but he didnt dare to open his mouth when he saw the dark light flashing in the Sect Leaders eyes. In the end, Third Elder Wang Mofeng asked, From what the Saber Emperor said just now, Emperor Xia Li Yuanlong has already broken through to the fourteenth realm. His strength is extraordinary. Its all thanks to you coming to Yuzhou personally that Li Yuanlong wouldnt have escaped. Since I came to Yuzhou personally, he naturally has no other choice but to die like this. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. As for Yan Mingkong, he didnt even mention him. The hearts of the elders sank when they heard this. After everyone bowed and left, they looked at each other with extremely solemn expressions. Third Elder Wang MO Feng and Fourth Elder Chai Han exchanged a glance, then waved their hands to dismiss the others. Contact the First Chief as soon as possible. When there were only the two of them left, Chai Hans face was as dark as water.The current situation is really The second batch of people has already been sent out, Wang MO Feng sighed. Chai Han was silent for a moment before asking, You said At this point, his voice stopped, and his eyes were filled with worry. Wang Mofeng obviously knew what he was thinking and said softly, Theres no need to be so pessimistic. Judging from Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs reaction, the Hierarch probably doesnt have any intention of making a move yet. Hes also pursuing to fight Saber Emperor in his best condition. Before that, he wont easily cause any trouble. The First Head will also be prepared. Chai Han looked up at the sky and sighed. Not bad. Wang MO Feng sighed. Chai Han thought for a while and said, Inform Boss Xie and Second Brother Yan about the situation too.. If the second batch of people still cant find the First Chief, then tell them about the situation as soon as possible, said Wang Mofeng. The two elders looked at each other, their hearts heavy. Right now, the Cult Masters prestige was rising without end. They had all gone their separate ways and were split up. Even the First Head had gone missing. I really cant live like this anymore The Crimson Dragon Imperial Carriage landed. Chen Luoyang wasnt sure how his subordinates were doing things when he was dealing with Ban Hongqing and Li Yuanlong. But now, in the Xia Dynastys Imperial Palace, the main hall had completely disappeared, as if it had been completely wiped off the ground. After the Crimson Dragon Sovereign Carriage landed, it replaced the main hall and became the center of the imperial city, and even the entire Luoyang City. Reporting to Cult Master, most of the stubborn people in the city have been eliminated. The remaining people are willing to submit to the God Sect. King Kong replied, Compared to the martial artists, the commoners are more afraid of us because they were deeply poisoned by the Xia Dynasty. However, no one dares to cause trouble. They are all like frightened quails. As the core area controlled by the Xia Dynasty, both the Southern Wasteland Demonic Sect and the Outsiders of the Northern Desert had a bad reputation. It would be more polite to say that they were evil and evil people. Among the people, there was no lack of absurd rumors that the foreign tribes of the Northern Desert were all green-faced and fanged monsters. In contrast, the Southern Wasteland Demon Territory was filled with evil and vicious demons. This was within his expectations and Chen Luoyang wasnt surprised. There was no need to take such views seriously. As long as their demonic sect could take root here and continue to operate, the world would naturally know the absurdity of the previous rumors. From the perspective of the governed, the Infernal domain was definitely not an ideal land filled with gold, but it was far from being a place where the people lived in poverty. In the Central Plains and the Southern Wasteland, it would be difficult to compare who was more ruthless to the mortals and who was more considerate to the people. Of course, in their respective promotions, they would definitely vilify each other. Vajra chuckled and said, Cult Masters aura can engulf the world. Everything in the Divine Boat Lands is naturally yours. The ignorant people in this city were almost blown up by Li Yuanlong. If it werent for Cult Masters kindness, they would have gone down to follow Li Yuanlong. This city is not bad. It can catch my eye. Chen Luoyang casually said, After we take control of the city, we wont be in a hurry to expand outward. Well talk about it after the disciples from Lu Prefecture come over. Yes, Cult Master, Vajra replied respectfully. Reporting to Cult Master, some people in this city want to see you. What do you think? he asked. Chen Luoyang turned his gaze over and looked at Vajra. Reporting to Cult Master, I guarantee that there wont be any assassins. Weve confirmed it several times, Jin Gang said hurriedly. They are sincere followers. However, one of them is a relative of the Xia Dynastys royal family. Chen Luoyang placed his hand on the table and tapped his index finger lightly on the table. Bring him up. Jin Gang heard this and quickly went down to get them. After a while, a few people walked into the hall together. Looking at the unfamiliar hall in front of them, their expressions were normal. It was hard to say what they were thinking, but these people were clearly prepared. Their state of mind was calm and they didnt show any emotion as they respectfully bowed to Chen Luoyang. Li Yuanlin greets Cult Master Chen. Long live Cult Master. Situ Qi greets Cult Master Chen. Long live Cult Master. Yang Lian greets Cult Master Chen. Long live Cult Master. Zhang Ming Ming greets Cult Master Chen. Long live Cult Master. Chen Luoyang raised his seat high and looked at the four people below. Some of the names sounded familiar. He had been reading up on the books and letters in the Azure Dragon Hall. Now that he thought about it, he had seen some peoples names before. As for the others, it didnt matter if he didnt have any impression of them. Before Vajra brought his men in, he had already prepared a name list, and Chen Luoyang could see it at a glance. Li Yuanlin was from the Great Xia Imperial Family, King Han. He was an expert from the Xia Imperial Family in the same generation as Li Yuanlong. However, he did not really manage much and had always been a prince of peace. However, his cultivation was not low. He was a rare Martial King Realm Level 12 expert in the Xia Dynasty. There were often rumors that this person was second only to Li Yuanlong in the Xia Dynastys Imperial Family. It was no wonder that he had placed his love in the mountains and rivers. Otherwise, it would inevitably arouse Li Yuanlongs suspicion. However, after Li Yuanlong broke through to the 14th realm, this problem should no longer exist. Of course, there was no need to discuss this now. After Li Yuanlongs death, King Han no longer needed to hide his strength. However, to him, what to do next was still very important. If he had too many ideas, the Demon Sect would not tolerate him either. Situ Qi was the chief constable of the entire Six Fan School of the Great Xia Dynasty. He was in charge of all the detective agencies in the world. He had many gold-badge chief constables, silver-badge chief constables, prefecture chief constables, prefecture chief constables, prefecture chief constables, and bailiffs under him. He was the frontline for the Great Xia Dynasty to coordinate and govern the various powers of the Central Plains. Of course, he would also have to deal with the middle and low-level disciples of the demonic sect or the alien races. It was inevitable that both sides would be injured. The other was Yang Lian, a middle-aged eunuch with a pale face and no beard. He, Gao Zhen, who had previously gone to Moyu to spy and instigate a rebellion, and another chief eunuch, Chu Mu, were known as the three heads of the Xia Dynastys inner palace. Previously, Gao Zhen had exposed his whereabouts in the Demon Territory and was pursued by the Demon Cults experts. He had already successfully captured him. This Yang Lian came to surrender. As for Chu Mu, it seemed like he wasnt in the city before Chen Luoyang broke through. Perhaps Li Yuanlong had already made arrangements for Chu Mu to prepare another path of retreat for him. Unfortunately, he didnt use it. Li Yuanlin, Situ Qi, and Yang Lian were all Martial Kings. Among the four of them, there was only Zhang Mingming left. His cultivation was only at the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm. However, this persons identity was worth pondering. A relative of the royal family. To be precise, it was more appropriate to call him uncle. His younger sister entered the palace as a concubine, and the Zhang family rose again. There were no Martial King experts in the family. According to the division of the Azure Dragon Hall, this family was considered a second-class force. However, the Zhang Clan had a rather high status in the original Yujing City. It was not only because of his status as a relative, but also because of this identity halo. Zhang Mingming himself was good at dancing and had a nimble mind, becoming a famous wealthy merchant in the entire Great Xia Dynasty. Li Yuanlong himself was more or less behind them, and the Zhang Clan was equivalent to an imperial merchant. Many rare treasures were bought by Zhang Ming Ming for Li Yuan Long. Chen Luoyang looked at the four people below with interest. Speak. His voice rang out. The four of them looked at each other. Chen Luoyang didnt receive them individually. Instead, he gathered the four of them together. However, since they had already made up their minds, they didnt laugh at each other and didnt look embarrassed. In the end, the other three all made a polite gesture to King Han, Li Yuanlin, who had the highest cultivation. Li Yuanlin smiled at Situ Qi and the other two with a friendly attitude. He then turned to Chen Luoyang, who was on the stairs, and bowed again. Reporting to Cult Master Chen, Ive been outside the Ancient Gods Clan for a long time. I hope to join the cult and serve the ancient gods. Ill sacrifice my life for Cult Master. As he spoke, he bowed to Chen Luoyang.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: 178. Are You Kidding Me? Chapter 179: 178. Are You Kidding Me? Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang looked at Li Yuanlin with interest. What the other party meant was that he had completely given up his identity as a member of the Xia Dynastys royal family and had rejoined the Demon Cult as a person, becoming a member of the Demon Cult. There were many such incidents in history. The supreme arts of the Demonic Sect were not created when they first opened the mountain. Instead, they were slowly created by the experts of the cult as time passed. They were either taken from the outside world or brought in by outsiders. These outsiders merged with the Demon Cult and obtained the protection of the Demon Cult or obtained what they wanted from the Demon Cult. Their ultimate techniques also became the Demon Cults. Li Yuanlin clearly wanted to take this path. Right now, the Grand Xia Empire was destined to become history, and the Xia Imperial Family was about to be purged. The ordinary people might have the thinking of the Li family, but for the Demonic Sect, the Outsiders, the Taiyi Daoist Sect, the Qingliang Temple, the Sword Garret, and the three aristocratic families, the Li Empire, which had suffered a great loss and fallen from the clouds, had withdrawn from the center of the historical stage. If his strength fell to a certain level, then some of the forces that were in conflict with him might be able to stab the Li family in the back and send them to their deaths. For example, the Three Aristocratic Families. Even the successor of the Cloud Palace, who had been seriously injured again and was struggling on his last breath. Whether or not the Demonic Sect would be eradicated depended on the Sect Masters mood. Even if the Li Clan wasnt exterminated, there wouldnt be a Xia Dynasty Imperial Family in the future. It was hard to say if the few big cats and small cats that survived the purge could maintain the Li Clans name. However, although Li Yuanlin was not the trusted aide of the Xia Emperor, Li Yuanlong, his cultivation was sufficiently high. After Li Yuanlongs death, he would naturally become the core of the Li Clan. There was a high chance that he was on the Demon Sects purge list. Chen Luoyang believed that Li Yuanlin was well aware of this. As for this former Xia Dynastys King Han, he didnt flee far away, nor did he have any intention of fighting to the death. He surrendered very straightforwardly, and it was the kind of posture that made him a fish on a chopping board. You need a reason that can convince me. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Reporting to Cult Master, Li Yuanlin replied respectfully,lve asked myself honestly. Even if I kill all the Li family members by myself, Im afraid Ill be even more suspicious. Itll inevitably lead to speculation that Ill endure humiliation and endure hardships. I can only devote myself to the Cult Master and the Divine Religion. Only with time can I prove my loyalty. Im willing to accept all the tests and go to the north to stop the foreign armies for the Divine Sect. I only hope that Cult Master can give me a chance. How I view you is my business. However, you have to take out something first, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. This Seat doesnt believe empty words. Li Yuanlins expression did not change. After a moment of silence, he bowed. I understand what I should do. Please allow me to leave for a moment and ask for an audience later. Chen Luoyang waved his hand and Li Yuanlin retreated. The other three didnt change their expressions. Only Situ Qi, the chief constable of the Six Fan School, looked more serious, as if he was a little worried. Chen Luoyangs gaze landed on him. Situ Qi immediately bowed and took a step forward to speak. The remaining two people did not have the intention to compete with him. Situ Qi greets Cult Master. Im here to ask the Lord for mercy, the tall man said calmly. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt reveal any emotions as he said indifferently, Speak. I would like to ask the Lord to have mercy on my brothers and sisters. Were willing to go through fire and water for Cult Master and the Divine Sect to atone for our past sins. I hope Cult Master will show mercy, Situ Qi said. Before this, under the Xia Dynasty, there were many experts in Six Fan School, and they were very effective in sweeping the Central Plains. The demonic path experts who had gone solo were basically wiped out. The rest either defected to the Southern Wilderness or the Northern Desert, or simply defected to the Xia Dynasty. Large-scale underworld forces also found it difficult to establish themselves. Most of them had disappeared, leaving only the Tai Sui Gang in Jizhou and the Five Color Hall in Yuzhou. At the same time, he naturally couldnt avoid dealing with the Demonic Sect. Especially the disciples of the Demonic Sects Azure Dragon Hall. Both sides had killed and injured each other, and their hatred was very deep. Situ Qi himself had once been assassinated by an expert of the Azure Dragon Hall. Now that the Xia Dynasty had become history, Situ Qi was in a dilemma. But in the end, rather than risking his life for Li Yuanlong, he chose to fight for a way out for his Six Fan School brothers. Judging from your tone, the number of brothers you mentioned is very large. Chen Luoyang glanced at Situ Qi. Situ Qi was silent for a moment before answering, Reporting to Cult Master, including me, there are a total of 13,428,570 people. Hearing this number, he almost spat out. His face almost couldnt hold on any longer, and it was difficult for him to maintain his current expression. Wait for me. Did you add the word ten thousand when you counted just now? Chen Luoyang almost asked this question. This was because they were at the top of the Divine Prefecture. Even if they were not top figures, the gap between them and the people they could interact with was limited. Therefore, he would always forget some things unintentionally. For example, this place was very large, and the population base was very exaggerated. When he first rode the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage in the Shu Prefecture, he realized that the Divine Lands was extremely vast. Although the geographical division seemed to have some shadow of the old country of the Blue Star in his memory. However, everything seemed to have been magnified many times. Back then, when he had taken the time to read the literature and classics, he had lamented the huge population base here. Only a huge group of secular people could support the huge group of martial artists who did not do anything. However, perhaps it was because the distance was too far, as though he was looking down at the earth from the clouds, Chen Luoyang rarely felt anything. Everything was more like a number than billions of lives. It was only when the Left Sage King Xiuzhes Black Death Divine Pearl was in the vast wilderness of the Qian Prefecture, a place that didnt look like it was inhabited, and when the Dead Sea Black Tide could sweep away tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of lives, that Chen Luoyang had some real feelings. Now that he heard Situ Qis report, he had a different feeling. It was the same number, but this number shocked him even more. So many constables of Six Fan School, how many martial artists and how many people were there? He couldnt imagine it for a moment. He even felt that it was ridiculous. Was there a mistake? Are you kidding me? How many demonic sects do I have in totalPeople Sect Master Chen thought about it and suddenly felt that something was wrong. He really didnt seem to know how many people there were in his Demon Cult. As far as his eyes could see, there were the Left and Right Envoys, the four Palace Chiefs, the seven Grand Elders, the eight Protectors, and some personal attendants. Then, elite experts like the four palaces and twenty-eight constellations, or a few incense masters in a branch, would do the same. At most, they were the people from the Azure Dragon Hall, Dragon Claw and Dragon Scale, whom he had met in the Amrita Manor. That was about it. It did not look like much. But the problem was that he rarely came into contact with the middle-level staff. He had no contact with anyone below that. The number of direct disciples was enormous. What about the ordinary disciples? When Zhang Tianheng brought the Dian Province branch to his side, he brought the elites of the elites. But how many people did his Dian Prefecture branch have? The more basic the realm, the larger the number of people. The number of Pre-Sky Realm warriors was 100 times or even 1,000 times more than the number of Xiantian Realm warriors. After that, there were Grandmasters, Martial Kings, and finally Martial Emperors. Before the Central Plains joined forces to conquer the Demon Territory, there were a total of nine first-class factions in the Central Plains according to the standards of the Azure Dragon Hall. It didnt look like much. However, when it came to second-grade factions, their numbers immediately increased. There were seven in Shu Prefecture alone, and there were more than a hundred in the entire Central Plains. There were hundreds and thousands of C-class forces, and tens of thousands of D-class forces. In fact, there were also various small and medium-sized forces that were affiliated with the Demon Cult on the ground of his Demon Territory. Situ Qi had opened his mouth to say 13 million people, giving Chen Luoyang a fright. However, thinking about it carefully, the lowest level of the Pre-Sky Realm martial artists with lower cultivation would definitely have taken away the 1,000 in front and still have a surplus. Perhaps after taking all the 1,300 yuan, the higher-ups would get the rest. Sect Master Chen didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He seemed to have become another type of frog at the bottom of a well. In other words, the toad in the moon palace didnt know what kind of world was on the ground. Speaking of which, he had been traveling on the red dragon for the past few days. His speed was faster than the six flood dragons. In a few days, he had traveled back and forth between the mountains and rivers of the Divine Prefecture and swept across the world. He had no idea about the size and foundation of this world. He had a good time fighting, but his subordinates had a lot of work to do. Previously, he had read the reports from Chen Chuhua, Su Wei, Xiao Yuntian, and the others. They had mentioned how many servant level forces had submitted to him and followed the scenery. How many C-class forces were wiped out? Many second-grade forces took the initiative to surrender. How many officials and martial artists of the Xia Dynasty had been taken in? It felt like it would only take a few words. At that time, he had placed all his attention on killing a few Martial Kings and even Li Yuanlong. Now that he thought about it, he did not know how many peoples fates had changed along the wav. If it was so for martial artists, it was even more exaggerated for mortals. This made Chen Luoyang come back to his senses. In just a few days, no matter how many people the Demonic Sect had and how efficient they were, it would be difficult for them to truly control these new territories. It didnt take long for him to stomp on the ground all the way here. It was because his movement speed was beyond imagination, not because the distance was short. Completely controlling such a vast land and population for his own use was a slow and long-term effort. In order to determine the future of the Divine Lands, he would have to fight the Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. It should be said that it was just the beginning. Situ Qis words caused Chen Luoyangs thoughts to fluctuate. To be honest, he still felt a little unreal. This made him feel even more illusory than the power of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Sect Master Chen was too busy daydreaming to say anything. However, Situ Qi, who was kneeling on one knee, suffered. It was as if he was kneeling on needles. The anxiety and uneasiness hidden deep in his heart finally overflowed with words.. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: 179. Dominator of Thousands Chapter 180: 179. Dominator of Thousands Translator: 549690339 The Sect Masters silence made Situ Qi feel more and more pressured. He finally couldnt help but whisper, Reporting to Cult Master, 13,428,570 people. That was the number I received before I came down to meet you. Im afraid its not enough now. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he finally regained his senses. He still hadnt reacted yet. He could only think while looking at Situ Qi expressionlessly. Situ Qi gritted his teeth and said, Reporting to Cult Master, besides Jizhou, Luzhou, Jiangzhou, Zhezhou, and Yuzhou, there are still wars going on in Ezhou, Huizhou, and Qinzhou. I have already sent people to various places to persuade my fellow brothers, but it takes time to contact them. Please have mercy on me and give me some time. Chen Luoyang finally understood. Yuzhou had just been conquered by him today, and the Great Xia Dynasty had announced its end. Situ Qi also intended to lead the entire Six Fan School to join the Demonic Sect in order to save the lives of these people. However, other than Yuzhou, other places were also in the midst of the war. Among them, swords and sabers had no eyes, and it was inevitable that there would be casualties between the two sides. Although Situ Qi had sent out an urgent order to contact the chief constables, it was useless for him to compromise. The Six Fan School had some grudges with the Demonic Sect, especially with the Demonic Sects Azure Dragon Hall. If they met an old enemy and surrendered, and the Demon Cult members ignored them, their own people would die in vain. Therefore, he had to ask the Demon Empress for a word. I appreciate your understanding of your subordinates. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, However, theres a saying that goes,once spilled, its hard to take back. The grudges of the past cant be wiped away with a simple sentence. This Seat will not suppress the personal grudges of the disciples of our sect. Youre right, Cult Master, Situ Qi said in a deep voice.l understand this principle too, so Ill definitely give the Cult an explanation. As he spoke, he raised his palm like a knife, and the edge of his palm was like a blade as he suddenly slashed down. His other arm was directly cut off from his shoulder. Before the blood could spurt out, he had already prepared for it and shrunk his own flesh and blood to stop it forcefully, so that the ground would not be in a mess. I was rude in front of Cult Master. Please forgive me. Situ Qis face was pale, but his expression was calm.I also know that every grievance has its perpetrator, and every debt has its owner. However, not all brothers have the blood debt of the Divine Church. Those brothers who were stained with blood were only loyal to their duties before. At this moment, they dare not ask for anything else. I only ask the Hierarch to be merciful and not to extend it to their wives and children. After saying that, he kowtowed to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang seemed to ignore the wound on Situ Qis shoulder. Since youre so anxious, why did you let Li Yuanlin speak first when you entered the hall just now? he asked nonchalantly. Situ Qi maintained his kowtowing posture and replied with his forehead against the ground, Han Mister Li Yuanlin is of great importance to the Divine Sect. Although I am anxious, I know that the Divine Sects matters should be the top priority. If we delay the footsteps of the Cult Master and the Divine Sect, then my brothers and I will really have no way out. The hall fell silent again. Cold sweat dripped down Situ Qis forehead. The anxiety and pressure in his heart pressed down like a mountain. Just as his heartstrings were about to break, Chen Luoyangs voice sounded again. The death penalty is unavoidable. Its hard to forgive a living crime, he said indifferently. It depends on your performance to atone for your sins. Thank you for your mercy, Cult Master! Situ Qi heaved a sigh of relief. The dignified Martial King was actually drenched in sweat at this moment. He kowtowed three more times before standing up. Get up. Chen Luoyang said to Situ Qi and turned to look at Vajra. Vajra heard what Chen Luoyang said and understood what he meant. He immediately said, We will obey Cult Masters orders. Then, he retreated and passed on Chen Luoyangs orders. When Situ Qi saw this, his heart finally relaxed. Although there would still be some people who would not be able to escape, this was already the best outcome. Go down and treat your injuries. You know what to do next. Chen Luoyang said casually. Thank you for your grace, Cult Master. Situ Qi immediately thanked him and left. After healing his injuries, he would head to Ezhou, Qinzhou, Huizhou, and other places. Including Jiang Prefecture, Zhe Prefecture, Lu Prefecture, Xiang Prefecture, Ganzhou, and other places. Some of the Six Fan School people were still stubbornly resisting and unwilling to surrender to the Demonic Sect. If he and a few gold-badge chief detectives and silver-badge chief detectives came forward, they might be able to avoid the disaster of the sword and avoid more casualties. The Xia Dynasty no longer existed. Li Yuanlong was dead, and Ban Hongqing was captured. There was no hope of a comeback. The sky of the Divine Boat Land had really changed. There was no such thing as luck in the Xia Dynasty. If he didnt want to die for his country, this was his only choice. Chen Luoyang looked calm on the surface as he watched Situ Qi leave, but his mind was filled with thoughts. Once his thoughts spread out, he immediately ran without end. There were thousands of rulers, and those who wanted to kill would not be able to escape death. However, with a thought, countless people could have a way out. This was the case with the Six Fan School of the Xia Dynasty. Then, what else could he do? Although the threat of Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng was right in front of him, and the Empress, who was nowhere to be found, might also be a threat. However, Chen Luoyang couldnt help but have another thought in his mind. It was a thought that he had when he first came to this world, but was later suppressed. If he could truly leave his own traces in this world, then it would not be a wasted trip. Now, his injuries were gradually recovering, and his body was getting stronger and stronger. He was getting more and more used to the position of the Demon Cult Master. He was becoming more and more like a true Demon Empress. However, it was still the same old question. If this continued, would it be me who possessed the Demon Empress, or would it be the Demon Empress who possessed me? Can I leave a mark that belongs to me? Chen Luoyang forcefully retracted his thoughts that were about to run to the horizon. He quietly looked at Yang Lian, who was standing in front of him after Situ Qi left. Speak. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Yang Lian had a white face and no beard. He looked like a middle-aged man, but his expression was not feminine. He looked like an ordinary man. I want to imitate Mr. Li and Mr. Situ and devote myself to the religion to serve the Cult Master, he said respectfully. Are you Li Yuanlongs trusted aide? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. Reporting to Cult Master, that is indeed the case. Yang Lian answered frankly, When the late emperor was still alive, I had no second thoughts. But now, the late emperor has fallen and Xia has vanished. I am a person without roots. It is not suitable for me to continue staying in this city. Chen Luoyang didnt say anything and only looked at the other party calmly. Yang Lian took out a jade slip from his sleeve. Outside the capital, the late emperor still had a few secret treasures and many treasures. This servant marked them all on the map. Cult Master, you are the new master of this Divine Boat Land, so these things should naturally be under your control. Senior Shou stepped forward and took the jade scroll. After checking it and confirming that there were no problems, he nodded at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly, and Elder Shou immediately took the jade scroll and retreated. Yang Lian bowed to Chen Luoyang before leaving with Elder Shou. Chen Luoyang watched as his back view left, but he didnt dispel the doubts in his heart. The situation in the Divine Boat Land had yet to be settled. Although the Demonic Sect was on the verge of swallowing everything, it would still take time for them to occupy the land they had conquered. If the Demon Cult Master lost the battle between the two emperors four days later, the situation in the Divine Lands would be completely reversed. Under the leadership of the victorious Outsider Race leader, the Outsiders would enter the Central Plains with a momentum that was not inferior to theirs. At that time, the Grand Xia Empire today might become the Demonic Sect four or five days later. Yang Lian was undoubtedly very sincere in offering the treasure map at this time. But why not wait a little longer? Even if there were traps in the treasure trove, it would be difficult for him to crack it alone and he would need the help of an expert. That alien race could also be one of his choices. Therefore, Chen Luoyang didnt trust him much. Everything remained to be seen. Of course, it was the same for others. The last one, Zhang Mingming, bowed respectfully at the foot of the stairs. Im willing to do my best for you until I die. I just want a job in the Xuanwu Hall of the Divine Sect. Chen Luoyang sized up the other party. Not bad, all of them were quite straightforward. If Yang Lian was still being generous with the generosity of others, Zhang Ming Ming meant that he and the entire Zhang Familys wealth were donated to the Demon Sect. Just like Situ Qi, he was willing to sacrifice himself and put on the lowest stance in order to gain the acceptance and forgiveness of the Demonic Sect. As for the earliest Li Yuanlin Just as Chen Luoyang and Zhang Mingming were conversing, someone came from outside to report that Li Yuanlin had once again requested an audience. Vajra, who had already passed on Situ Qis orders, brought back the news of Li Yuanlins request for an audience to Chen Luoyang. Reporting to Cult Master, all the adults of the Li family who were in the city were killed by Li Yuanlin. Jin Gang glanced at Zhang Mingming and said, However, many children stayed behind, even though Li Yuanlin did it personally in front of these children. Chen Luoyang calmly waved his hand. It doesnt matter if he sees him or not. Tell him that he has passed the first round. King Kong lowered his head. Yes, Cult Master. I understand. Ill keep an eye on him from now on. After saying that, he retreated to look for Li Yuanlin. Zhang Mingming heard everything clearly. As long as Sect Master gives the order, Ill immediately go and clean up Mr. Lis remaining mess, he said without changing his expression. Chen Luoyangs expression was indifferent as he said in a noncommittal tone, Entering the Black Turtle Hall is not easy. I only hope Cult Master can give me a chance. Im willing to make a military pledge, said Zhang Ming Ming. Confidence and courage are commendable. I just dont know how they are in other aspects. Chen Luoyang casually summoned the Black Turtle Halls Chief, Su Wei. Ill leave him to you. Theres no need to be polite with him. Chen Luoyang said to his Black Turtle Hall Chief. Su Wei nodded calmly. After thanking him, he called Zhang Mingming to leave. However, Chen Luoyang said, He can leave now. You can stay for a while. Zhang Mingming hurriedly took his leave, while Su Wei remained in the hall. Theres a second-grade faction, Changchun Palace. Take them down. Chen Luoyang looked at the other party and said.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: 180. Draw a Stroke That Belong to Me Chapter 181: 180. Draw a Stroke That Belong to Me Translator: 549690339 Su Wei was surprised. Changchun Palace was not in Yuzhou, but on the ground of Qinzhou in the west of Yuzhou. It had a good relationship with Zhao Family in Weinan. According to the division of the Demonic Sects Azure Dragon Hall, this was a second-class force. Although there was more than one Martial Arts Grandmaster in the palace, in general, they were not famous for their martial arts. There were only a limited number of martial arts experts. What they were famous for was that they were better at cultivating all kinds of spiritual flowers and herbs, as well as refining pills. However, they didnt cultivate all kinds of spiritual herbs and plants for medicinal purposes. They cultivated a wide range of herbs and plants. Sometimes, they would also cultivate some ornamental effects. They would even cultivate some poisonous creatures to serve as defensive barriers in the courtyard. In Qinzhou, the reputation of Changchun Palace was actually quite ordinary. It was not outstanding among the second-grade forces. In the entire Divine Lands, it was even more insignificant. At the very least, it was not enough for a behemoth like the Demonic Sect. Within the Demon Cult, there were experts who were proficient in cultivating spiritual flowers and spiritual herbs and refining pills and poisons. Faraway, Granny Hua of the Eight Great Incense Masters under Zhang Tianheng of the Dian Prefecture Branch was good at this. Nearby, Su Wei also had an expert in his own Black Tortoise Hall. As long as the Cult Master gave the order, there would be many more talents more outstanding than the Eternal Spring Palace to serve him. There was no need for him to go far and think about a second-grade force in Qinzhou. Even without considering the internal affairs of the Demonic Sect, there were other forces in the Divine Lands that could be compared to the Eternal Spring Palace. Could it be that the Eternal Spring Palace had some special spiritual herbs that piqued the Cult Masters interest? Although Su Wei was curious, he did not hesitate and immediately replied, We will obey Cult Masters orders. Chen Luoyang looked at him and said indifferently, lt doesnt matter whats in the palace. Dont hurt anyone. Bring everything back. When Su Wei heard this, he could not help but be stunned again. Yes, Cult Master, he answered without hesitation. After leaving the hall, Su Weis thoughts began to spin rapidly. What was so special about the Eternal Spring Palace that it could gain the Cult Masters favor? As the Chief of the Black Turtle Hall, although he did not have as much information as Chen Chuhua of the Azure Dragon Hall, Su Wei was familiar with most of the powers in the Divine Lands. He quickly thought about what was so different about the Eternal Spring Palace compared to other places. Chen Luoyang watched Su Wei leave. Changchun Palace indeed had its unique aspects. Chen Luoyang actually wanted to see if this capable subordinate of his could understand his intentions. After all, the Black Turtle Hall would be in charge of the actual work. He, Great Cult Master Chen, would just be a hands-off manager. After the stall was opened, the actual person in charge would be Su Wei. However, among the group of subordinates in the Demon Cult, Su Wei should be the one who was most likely to understand his intentions. It wasnt that he was the smartest, but it seemed that his thinking was the least limited. The advantage that the Eternal Spring Palace had was not something that could be seen from the perspective of the Divine Lands. He needed to change his train of thought. To put it simply, its advantage was that it was down-to-earth. Compared to other forces, including the Demonic Sect, the idea of cultivating spiritual herbs in the Eternal Spring Palace was closer to serving the middle and lower class martial artists, and even closer to the common people. In other words, it was more common. He did not blindly pursue all kinds of high-end elixirs. That kind of medicinal pill had good effects and great value. However, the raw materials were rare and expensive, and refining took time. The cost was extremely high, and it was difficult to increase production. Eternal Spring Palace took another route. Because of the large number of middle and low-level groups, their income was actually quite good, but their influence was relatively inferior. The things in the palace, whether it was the medicinal herbs planted or the pills refined, were basically not effective for people above Wu Zong. There were even very few useful for Wu Zongs. Most of them were used to serve Houtian martial artists, Xiantian martial artists, and even the common people. And Chen Luoyang had taken a fancy to this point. It wasnt because of their current products and results, but because of the relevant concepts and ideas, as well as the experience accumulated over the years. When he browsed through the Azure Dragon Halls information, there was only a few descriptions of the Eternal Spring Palace, but Chen Luoyang paid attention to it. However, he was not thinking about cheap medicine or special medicine. Of course, that could be considered. However, Chen Luoyang was actually more concerned about another aspect. Agriculture. It was funny to say that when he was thinking about what traces he could leave in this world, the first thought that came to his mind had nothing to do with agriculture. The Internet was temporarily out of the picture, but what about the newspapers? Paper and printing in this world seemed to be doing pretty well. As for the basics of literacy and the spread of culture, it seemed that the foundation of martial artists was not bad. However, after meeting Situ Qi today and deciding the fate of millions of people with a single word, Chen Luoyang slowly had some new ideas. He felt a little more realistic about the huge population of this world than before. Perhaps it was because he had a different train of thought from the Blue Planet, but when faced with so many martial artists, Chen Luoyang thought of the problem. If there were so many martial artists, what about ordinary mortals? There was no accurate population count here. However, Chen Luoyang felt that it would be a figure that completely exceeded his expectations. For so many people, what was the most relevant thing? Food is the most important thing for the people. As far as he knew, natural disasters occurred from time to time in this vast world. Agriculture was still the top priority. Martial artists could move mountains and seas. Many calamities and tribulations could also be solved using the methods of this world. However, due to the limitations of their mindset, very few people would do that. It was already very kind of him to be able to control himself so that civilians would not be affected during the battle and avoid densely populated areas as much as possible. But in reality, it was easy to imagine that many natural disasters were the aftermath of the battle between powerful beings, causing climate change. Not long ago, the Sword Emperor and the Demon Emperor had a battle on the Snow Plateau. It was indeed an uninhabited area to avoid hurting the innocent. However, it was impossible to say that the battle between two experts at this level would not affect the people living downstream. It would shatter the earth and cause earthquakes, collapse the river valley, and cause the river to stop flowing or change its course. A Dead Sea Black Tide in Qian Prefecture, a thousand miles of barren land. The entire mountain range had been razed to the ground during the battle on the South Cloud Mountain. If it wasnt for Chen Luoyangs intention to control it, the city under his feet would have turned into nothingness. Next, the Demon Emperor and the Saber Emperor challenged the Eastern Sea. There was indeed no one on the sea, but the peak confrontation between the two of them could easily cause a tsunami and typhoon. Even if they were to fight in the deep ocean, the people on the Divine Lands coastline should be prepared for the storm. Chen Luoyang suddenly laughed at himself. Alright then. At this moment, I can feel that Im indeed a little different from that sect master. That boss probably wont care about these things. Perhaps, it was not entirely different. When I face a life and death crisis and have to fight with others, will I still consider these? It seemed that he had eaten too much Chen Luoyang sighed. However, since he had thought of this, he would consider it a little. As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. The skill tree in this world seemed very crooked to Chen Luoyang. It was a little militaristic. Including their own Demon Sect, they nurtured all kinds of spiritual objects with their eyes on martial artists. The rarer and more precious the treasures, the higher the level of the experts. Chen Luoyang didnt take a fancy to Changchun Palace because he wanted them to strive for perfection and climb higher and higher step by step to nurture such a tall and wondrous spiritual flower and grass. On the contrary, Chen Luoyang hoped that they would sink even deeper. He would completely immerse himself in the mortal world and ponder over the problems of breeding and improvement, as well as killing insects and pests. Changchun Palace was just the beginning. They were mainly using their existing ideas and experiences to make a wedge. More people would follow up. This shouldnt be something that could be done overnight. It would require long-term planning. The Black Tortoise Hall of the Demonic Sect would mobilize talents from other professions to Invest m It and continue to develop. Perhaps, it would take a long time. If he were to lose the battle with the Saber Emperor, whether there would be any follow-up would be a question mark. Therefore, he had to win. Speaking of which, it was still power that decided everything. Only by subduing the power of the world could he make these thoughts that were different from the world come true and protect all of this. However, Chen Luoyang wanted to try and see if he could use this mystical power to affect the human world instead of just destroying and fighting. Even if it was just a little bit. Destruction and other negative effects might still be unavoidable, but at least the positive effects would be greater. Agriculture breeding was only the beginning. Other than that, animal husbandry, forests, and fishing all had their own difficulties. Agriculture also had problems with fertilizers and tools. He had never thought about these problems before. He was not sure where to start if he wanted to transform a society. He was not sure if the industrial revolution needed to be based on agricultural reform. Perhaps it would lead the people of this world on a wrong path instead Chen Luoyang stood up and strolled around the hall. The murals on the walls of the hall were paintings of ancient gods and devils. After walking for a while, he stopped and looked at a painting in front of him. There was also an ancient god above, not as ferocious as Chi You, but Zhurong was even below him. Shennong. Chen Luoyang looked at it in a daze for a while before shaking his head and laughing. He walked back to his seat and sat down slowly. Perhaps after the first stroke, it would stop abruptly. But now, let me finish this first. Since he had come to this world, he had to leave something different behind. He believed that he didnt need to worry about everything. There was no need to underestimate the wisdom and ability of most people. As long as the old ideas were changed or inspired, he believed that everything would slowly change. Everyone longed for a better life. Under this driving force, there would naturally be more changes. The important thing was to give everyone a new concept and a new way of thinking. Chen Luoyang even felt that there should be people in this world who had similar thoughts. It was just that their voices werent loud enough and their influence wasnt great enough. He had no intention of denying the existence of martial arts. In fact, it might even be the cornerstone of this world in the future. However, there was another possibility to use it. It could be considered as developing military use first before developing civilian use, right? Chen Luoyang thought in a self-deprecating manner.. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: 181. The Winner Is King (1) Chapter 182: 181. The Winner Is King (1) Translator: 549690339 Changchun Palace was located in Qinzhou, and the Demonic Sect had yet to officially set foot there. The demonic army of Shu Prefecture and Yu Prefecture focused their attacks on Ezhou. However, Qinzhou was not having an easy time either, because they were facing the threat of the alien races in the north. At the same time, the Demon Emperor had personally arrived at Yuzhou in the east, killed Emperor Xia Li Yuanlong, and conquered the capital of the Xia Dynasty. He had turned Yujing City into Luoyang City, causing the Xia Dynasty martial artists in Qinzhou to be surrounded by enemies on all sides and have no way to advance or retreat. Now that the Demonic Sect was taking over the Divine Prefecture, in order to ensure that they could control the new regions as soon as possible, they gathered as many people as possible and temporarily had no time to pay attention to Qinzhou. However, it would not be that difficult to take down Eternal Spring Palace. No matter how strong Su Wei was, he was at least at the ninth realm of the Martial Path, Kongming. It was not a problem for him to go to Eternal Spring Palace alone. However, in order to carry out the Cult Masters orders, Su Wei brought his younger brother Su Ye and a portion of the Black Tortoise Halls disciples and rushed to Qinzhou at full speed. When they reached the place, there was no suspense. The Eternal Spring Palace obediently lowered its head. However, he still needed some time to complete the sect masters order. As a second-grade force, the Changchun Palace was not a commoner at all. They had many businesses and many people. It was precisely because they worked hard in the fields, raising seedlings between mountains and rivers, that the industrial area of Changchun Palace was quite vast, including countless farms and mountains. In order to gather all the people in the Changchun Palace who were active in the area before moving, even with Su Weis shrewdness, he still needed time. However, no matter what they did, the other forces in Qinzhou Province, including the Zhao family in Weinan, seemed to be completely invisible. It was as if Changchun Palace had never been in Qinzhou Province. The pressure from the foreign tribes in the north was already suffocating, and they really didnt want to provoke the Demon Cult in the south. Some people even started to think about it. The Great Xia Dynasty had already left the stage of history. The next ruler of the Divine Lands would be decided between the Demonic Sect and the Outsiders. If he did not have the heart to resist, could he consider choosing a new backer as soon as possible? In fact, there were many people in the Divine Lands who had started to think about similar things. It was just that the decisive battle between the Saber Emperor and the Demon Emperor was about to begin, and some people were waiting to see the final outcome. Of course, there were also some people who gritted their teeth and decided to gamble. If he won the bet before the final battle between the two emperors, the result would definitely be better than hugging someones thigh after the dust settled. However, if he lost the bet, he might be consigned to eternal damnation. Of course, the Eternal Spring Palace didnt have to worry about this choice. The Demon Cults big club was already hanging above their heads. Chief, the people in Changchun Palace have been gathered. However, it will take some time to gather the people who are wandering in various industries. The Black Tortoise Four Pears reported to Su Wei. Those who have already gathered, send them to the Sect Master of Yuzhou first. Su Wei waved his hand. After all, this place wasnt the Demon Cults territory, and it could be affected by the foreign tribes army at any time. With Su Ye by his side, Su Wei himself was not afraid. However, it would be bad if they lost their Black Turtle Hall disciples and the people of the Eternal Spring Palace. The people from the Changchun Palace that he had found should be sent away as soon as possible. The Hierarch was going to have a martial arts competition with the Saber Emperor soon. It was uncertain whether they could make it in time to send him to the Hierarch, but the members of the Demonic Sect would definitely do their best and not dare to delay. Tell our disciples to keep an eye on them. Bring back all the people from Eternal Spring Palace, no matter how far or near they are. Dont miss out on anyone, especially those who are good at cultivating spiritual flowers and herbs. This matter is of great importance. We cant neglect it, Su Wei instructed. Black Tortoise Halls disciples, such as Black Water Li and Black Tortoise Four White Pear, heard their Chiefs serious tone and immediately replied with a straight face, Yes, Chief! Su Wei nodded. He had already begun to guess the Cult Masters intentions. Su Wei did not disagree with this. The better the population base, the richer the folk environment, the more beneficial it would be for the rule and growth of their own religion. They had long passed the stage where they could only absorb disciples for development when disasters frequently occurred in remote villages. That was when the mountain was first established hundreds of years ago. As the God of Fortune who was in charge of the Demon Cults money bag, Su Wei firmly believed in the principle of having more money. The army and horses had not yet moved, and the grain and fodder had to go first. Even in this world, logistics was the truth in war. Every high-level martial artist was built from a sea of resources. When it came to a large-scale war, supplies, equipment, post-war recuperation, and so on would all burn money. Every day, he thought about how to further generate income, and the dark circles under Su Weis eyes deepened. However, in Su Weis eyes, if it could be effectively promoted, then in the long run, the benefits would outweigh the disadvantages. Even if there was no breakthrough in breeding, it was still possible to control the land and population more effectively. However, Su Wei did not get carried away. He looked towards the north. Whether this plan could be promoted for a long time or whether it could benefit the Ancient Gods Clan depended on the final result of the competition between the Ancient Gods Clan and the foreign tribes in the north of the desert. For now, he would just treat it as a preparation. After handing the matter over to Su Wei, Chen Luoyang temporarily put the matter aside. As the leader of a sect, it was impossible for him to be idle at this critical moment. Reporting to Cult Master, the people monitoring the Sword Pavilion have reported that Si Huaifei, Xie Xingmang, and Shi Jing did not return to the Sword Pavilion after the battle at South Cloud Mountain. Desolate Yuntians figure was shrouded in the flowing wind as he reported to Chen Luoyang, There was news that they were found in Lu Prefecture. They might have gone out to sea. Are you going to find Tao WangJi? Chen Luoyang asked casually. This subordinates guess is that its because of the search for Tao WangJi, and also because of the search for pills. The two are one and the same. Desolate Yuntian replied. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. At the same time, he communicated with the black pot in his heart. In order to prevent any accidents, he had updated the information on the stone mirror a few days ago. However, he only mentioned that the other party had finally met up with his senior brothers, Si Huaifei and Xie Xingmang. He didnt mention anything about their whereabouts. Looking at it now, the three people from the Sword Pavilion were indeed mentioned. They did not return to the Sword Pavilion west, but secretly sailed out to sea together. This choice was not surprising. Whether it was Xie Xingmang or Shi Jing, their injuries were not light. If they were not treated properly, they might leave behind a root cause like Ming Jue. After the pill, perhaps there will be a return to heaven. Moreover, with the Outsider Tribe Leader coming out of seclusion and the Demon Cult Master being so powerful, the situation in the Central Plains was already very difficult to reverse. It was useless for the three people from the Sword Pavilion to stay. If they could find the Sword Emperor Tao WangJi and the Pill Empress, then perhaps there would be a turn for the better. However Chen Luoyang couldnt help but mourn for them. If it wasnt for the Pill Empresss brilliant methods that completely concealed the Demon Cult, she should be bringing Ying Qingqing to the west now. Chen Chuhua didnt forget to keep an eye on this matter when he was in Jizhou. He specifically sent someone to send the news to Chen Luoyang. Currently, Pill Empress and Ying Qingqing should have already arrived at the Xue Yu Highlands. The pitiful Sword Pavilion Master and disciple were floating on the sea Dont pay too much attention to the dog with a broken spine. Just continue to pay attention to the news. This Seat will wait for Tao WangJi to return, Chen Luoyang calmly instructed. Yes, Cult Master. Desolate Yuntian replied. Hierarch, he continued, the remaining members of Misty Cloud Palace in Ba Province are heading west. After Misty Cloud Palace lost their base in Xiang Province, they had been protected by the Sword Garret for the past two years. They were constantly thinking about returning to Xiang Prefecture. Unfortunately, the stage there no longer belonged to them. Instead, it was the front line of the Demonic Sect and the Xia Dynasty. Misty Cloud Palace also joined this war. Although he was cautious, he was unlucky and was once again heavily injured by the Demonic Sect. He had finally recovered a bit of his vitality, but he suffered heavy losses again. Even though the Demon Cult troops from Shu Province and Yu Province didnt go north to Ba Province and Qin Province, after Chen Luoyang personally came to Yu Province and killed Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong, Misty Cloud Palaces descendant couldnt hold back anymore. They began to move west again to avoid the pressure brought by the Demonic Sect and the foreign tribes. To the west was the Snow Plateau, and strictly speaking, it was the Demon Cults territory. Fortunately, the Xue Yu Highlands was vast and sparsely populated, so it was not easy to find people. On the contrary, it was relatively safe. The death of two Palace Masters finally bent the spine of this former Holy Land. Although he hated the Demonic Sect to the bone and couldnt surrender, he didnt dare to resist and took the initiative to avoid it. Let Hong Yan and his Snowfield Division handle this. Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly. Yes, Cult Master. Xiao Yuntian replied, Besides, what Protector Hong said is true. The descendants of the Devil Monk have indeed appeared in the Snow Plateau and the Western Region again. They are rapidly expanding their followers and spreading their religion. There is a rumor about the Black Lotus Buddha Realm. We still need to confirm the details. I have already ordered people to investigate the other partys situation as soon as possible and report back. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change when he heard this, but his heart stirred slightly. He felt that the appearance of Sinful Monk in history was different. Sinful Monk was alone. After he appeared in the Far West, he quickly came east and entered the Central Plains. But this time, the other party seemed to be a group, advancing step by step, steadily and steadily. Now that the Snow Plateau and the Western Regions had gained a firm foothold, they would slowly spread eastward. Pay more attention to this matter. Chen Luoyang instructed. I will follow Cult Masters orders, replied Xiao Yuntian. After the other party retreated, Chen Luoyang fell into deep thought. At this moment, a disciple of the Azure Dragon Hall suddenly requested an audience and delivered a letter from Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. It was a long stone. Eleven words were engraved on it. How about the Central Plains welcoming guests from the west? Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: 182. Great Strength Makes Miracles Chapter 183: 182. Great Strength Makes Miracles Translator: 549690339 A descendant of the demon monk lineage suddenly appeared in the west. Their range of activity was not only in the snowy plateau, but also in the Western Regions. The Snow Plateau was a part of the Demon Territory, while the Western Region was the territory of the Northern Desert. When Chen Luoyang and the other higher-ups of the Demon Cult learned of the unusual activity on the Snow Plateau, the Outsiders had clearly received the news from the Western Regions. Therefore, Chen Luoyang wasnt surprised that the Saber Emperor knew about it. He was more surprised by the other partys strength. The meaning of this letter was clearly that the decisive battle with Chen Luoyang would continue as scheduled. The winner of the war would enter China and lead the group to meet the new uninvited guests from the west. Chen Luoyang was somewhat speechless. From the bottom of his heart, he hoped to figure out the background of the Devil Buddhas successor before making a decision. It was just that losing people didnt mean losing the formation. He couldnt easily say things like delaying the duel. This was a matter of self-confidence. Chen Luoyang was becoming more and more familiar with his current body, and he was also becoming more and more familiar with his martial arts. At the same time, he felt more and more deeply. Whether or not a person could display all that they had learned depended greatly on their mentality. Ability wasnt a quantitative value. Under the influence of mentality, ones performance on the spot would fluctuate greatly. This was actually his weakness. After all, he wasnt like the others who practiced martial arts from a young age. Fortunately, some of his experiences in his previous life had made him rather resolute. All this while, he had been secretly adjusting and training himself. Behind the glory in front of others was to seize every minute and every second to adapt to oneself, study martial arts, and hone ones temperament. This was the reason why his mentality was becoming more and more like the previous cult master. Therefore, even though he would complain about the world of martial dao from time to time in his heart, when he really fought with others, his will became firmer and his mentality became more and more stable. Although there were many obstacles along the way, it was precisely because of this continuous victory, killing people who blocked him, and winning every battle that he was able to cultivate his aura and killing intent in the shortest time possible. From a certain point of view, he had to thank the dangerous days. However, this didnt affect Chen Luoyang from ridiculing the Outsider Race Leader Yuwen Feng. Everyone should be more rational. Lets not mention the duel first and understand the situation in the west first. Chen Luoyang sighed. Alright, if he had always been overcautious, then Yuwen Fengs decision might have been the right one. Two people with similar skills, one with a strong will and momentum, the other with hesitation and worry. The result might have already been decided before the battle even started. Moreover, his injuries had not completely healed. It was fine if he didnt make a move, but if he really made a move, it would be better to be a little reckless to create a miracle. To a certain extent, a certain cult master and a certain clan master were quite similar Chen Luoyang thought to himself. Then, he collected his thoughts. Since they were going to fight, they had to win! With a different state of mind, the long stone in Chen Luoyangs hand that had words carved on it suddenly looked different in his eyes. The eleven words carved on the stone seemed to have turned into a blade that dominated the world and slashed towards him! Chen Luoyangs heart trembled as the black light in his eyes turned dark gold. A strange phenomenon seemed to appear in front of his eyes. Endless calamities and tribulations descended on the world. Violent winds, floods, fires, droughts It sounded simple, but the scale of each disaster was big enough to overturn the entire Great Land! Chen Luoyang seemed to have understood something. Ten Calamities of Yan Huang! It was the number one ultimate technique of the Frontier, the ultimate technique of the Outsiders. The strongest saber technique in the history of the Divine Lands had threatened the Central Plains for nearly a thousand years. It sounded like the cavalry from beyond the Great Wall charging south and thousands of iron hooves stomping on the ground. Chen Luoyang frowned slightly. Eleven words As expected, after the Ten Calamities of Yanhuang, there was still the eleventh tribulation. The violent tsunami wreaked havoc in the world. It was more terrifying than the mountains and rivers, as if it wanted to swallow the world. Chen Luoyang recalled the first time he met Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng outside Ancient God Peak. This foreign tribe leader had indeed surpassed his predecessors and the original Ten Calamities of the Yellow Emperor. He had inherited the past and created an even stronger eleventh tribulation. Chen Luoyangs eyes flashed with a dark golden radiance as a fiery light flashed. Zhurongs figure seemed to be reflected in his eyes. Water and fire met again and then retreated together. Chen Luoyangs heart stirred slightly. The phenomenon in front of him disappeared. He was still holding the long stone with the words engraved on it. However, he seemed to have sensed something. Without replying, Yuwen Feng had already received his answer through the saber intent on the stone. As expected, when he looked at the words on the stone again, they returned to normal. No matter how Chen Luoyang looked at them, he couldnt see the saber intent from earlier. His battle intent had given Yuwen Feng an answer, and the mission of this letter of challenge had been accomplished. The saber intent on the stone actually reflected another layer of confidence and arrogance. This was a response to Chen Luoyangs previous attack, allowing Chen Luoyang to understand a portion of his strength and to show that he wasnt taking advantage of him. However, it was definitely not the whole story. It was just like how Chen Luoyang had held back in front of him. Everyone waited until the day of the final battle to see who was stronger. After Chen Luoyang thought it through, he looked at the long stone in his hand and couldnt help but feel a little speechless. He thought to himself with a bit of bad taste, if he didnt go at that time and left Yuwen Feng there, what would his expression be? Alright, it was meaningless. At the same time that his prestige was swept away, it was most likely that the scammed Yuwen Feng swept across the Demon Territory and searched for him. It was certain that he would infuriate the other party, but it was impossible to break the other partys mentality. At that time, he would only face calm and cold anger. A war on the sea was better than a place with people on land. He did not cultivate the ultimate art of gathering corpses to anger him to death. Yuwen Fengs eleventh tribulation might be able to make use of the geographical environment of the sea, but his Zhurong wasnt afraid of the sea. Furthermore, Chen Luoyang felt that the other partys true trump card wasnt just the eleventh tribulation. It was meaningless for him to seize the geographical advantage and set up an ambush. The Earth Fire below Ancient God Peak would destroy both friend and foe. Unless the Empress Yan Mingkong joined forces with him to assassinate him in secret. Putting aside whether the empresss pride would allow her to do so or whether she would be willing to help given their bad relationship, even if she was willing to help, who knew where she was right now. Chen Luoyang shook his head and laughed. In the end, he had to rely on himself to fight head-on. After laughing, his expression became serious. The opponent was extraordinary. If he wanted to win, he needed to prepare well. To destroy the Xia Dynastys Longevity Xuanling Array, he had used a move at the 14th realm, Zhurong. Although the second array formation under the city had erupted and he had used Zhurong to calm it down and absorb the fire, it was not enough to replenish his consumption. He was afraid that he would not be prepared enough to face Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. He had to find a way to replenish this exhausted move. However, he was currently out in Yuzhou. Instead of heading to the location of the final battle, he had to return to the headquarters of Ancient God Peak. It was inevitable that it would be strange and suspicious. The outcome of this battle with the Saber Emperor was unknown, so it was better to be careful. It would be better if he had an excuse as a cover. Chen Luoyang sat on the chair and casually placed the long stone on the table. The other hand that was hidden in his sleeve had a broken stone on his fingertip. He gently played with it. After thinking for a moment, he got up and returned to his quiet room. After instructing his subordinates not to disturb him, he sat down alone in the quiet room and took out the bronze rusty sword and the black mirror. Under Chen Luoyangs stimulation, the surface of the rusty bronze sword glowed once again, interweaving into runes. This time, the seal pattern didnt disappear in a flash. Instead, it was maintained for a long time. Chen Luoyang carefully examined the rusty bronze sword. Compared to before, this seemed to be an improvement. The change started the moment the empress struck out with her sword. Under this influence, the sword intent within the rusty bronze sword seemed to be more obvious than before. Chen Luoyang used his heart to comprehend the power concept within. An intense aura of destruction emanated out, as if the world had come to an end, and everything was destroyed. After pondering for a moment, Chen Luoyang put away the rusty bronze sword. Then, he looked at the black mirror. Chen Luoyangs face was reflected on the mirror. The ancient mirror still looked ordinary and unremarkable. However, just like the rusty bronze sword, this mirror had also reacted strangely. He felt that the mirror should be different from the beginning. The fact that the mirror could contain the remains of Fei Chen, the founder of the Demonic Sect, showed how extraordinary it was. It was just that he was currently outside the treasure vault and could not enter. Chen Luoyang had thought about how Fei Chen had fused his body into the mirror. He had tried all the methods he could think of, but he had come up empty-handed. The only method he had not tried was to fall into a half-dead state like Fei Chen. He asked the black pot in his mind, and the result was that there was not enough blood red serum in the pot. This time, the mirror had a rare abnormality. Perhaps his chance had come. The focus should be on the soul, not the flesh and bloodChen Luoyang looked at the mirror and pondered. He did not infuse his own blood essence power into it, but instead calmed his heart and focused his mind. He tried to communicate with this mirror with his mind just like how he communicated with the black pot. A long time passed, but it seemed to have no effect. Chen Luoyang insisted that Green Mountain wouldnt relax and continued to persevere. He was going to exhaust the other party to the end. He controlled the flow of his Qi and blood, gradually falling into a state similar to the Buddhist Zen. His soul became more agile and focused. Under his intentional control, he vaguely felt his consciousness split into two. A part of it seemed to be rising, gradually leaving its body and looking down at itself in the air. The other part stayed in the shell and looked up at the other half of himself. At this moment, the seemingly ordinary black mirror finally flashed with a faint light. It was as if the half of Chen Luoyangs soul that was in mid-air couldnt help but enter the mirror! Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: 183. Mirror World (1) Chapter 184: 183. Mirror World (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs mind was in a trance, and he felt as if the world was spinning. When he came back to his senses, he only felt a vast expanse of whiteness in front of him. Chen Luoyang tried to change his line of sight, but there was only white all around him. Moreover, when he tried to look down, he could not see his own body. Without a reference, Chen Luoyang couldnt even determine if he was looking at something with his eyes open and not just imagining it. Everything that appeared in front of him was white. What made him feel slightly relieved was that this patch of white seemed to be like clouds and mist. It was as if he was in a cloud. He tried to move his hands and feet. However, he could not feel the existence of his body. Not to mention that he couldnt even see his fingers in the vast expanse of whiteness, even reaching out his hand was a luxury. He couldnt feel it in any other part of his body. At this moment, he seemed to have lost his sense of touch. He tried to sniff and sniff, but it didnt seem to work either, and he couldnt smell anything. He listened attentively, but there was no sound at all. After a moment of careful observation, he took the risk of trying to make a sound. He wasnt sure if he had really said anything, because he couldnt hear himself. It felt as if his hearing, smell, touch, and other senses had all disappeared. He could barely see, but he couldnt be sure if it was normal because there was only white in front of him. After pondering for a moment, Chen Luoyang didnt continue to take the risk and try out other ideas. Instead, he first confirmed if he could break free from this state and return to normal. From the looks of it, his soul had left his body and entered the black mirror. Only his soul was inside, while his physical body remained outside. He wanted to see if he could return to his physical body. If he could not enter the mirror again because of this, he could only say that it was a pity, but it was better than not being able to return. Chen Luoyang attempted to communicate with the white fog around him. However, the white mist did not react. He communicated with the mysterious black pot in his mind. This black pot did not disappoint. Chen Luoyangs vision quickly darkened and sank into pitch-black darkness. It was as if he had come from the spiritual world filled with white fog in the mirror to another space of consciousness. In the darkness, the mysterious black pot flashed with a faint luster and appeared in Chen Luoyangs consciousness. Dark golden runes appeared on the surface of the black pot, and they flickered with radiance. Under Chen Luoyangs mental connection, the blood in the flask didnt decrease. However, the runes on the surface of the flask started to shine brightly. Subsequently, Chen Luoyang felt his mind go into a trance. When he came back to his senses, his consciousness came out of the pitch-black spiritual world where the black pot was, and he saw light again. It was no longer a vast expanse of whiteness, but the familiar interior of the quiet room. Chen Luoyang looked left and right before lowering his head. The black mirror was still in his hand. His soul withdrew from the mirror. This made Chen Luoyang heave a sigh of relief. After that, he silently recuperated his spirit and allowed his essence, qi, and spirit to reach their peak state again. Then, he did the same thing as before. After some hard work, his soul consciousness entered the mirror again. The same white color appeared in front of his eyes. The other half of Chen Luoyangs heart that was hanging in the air was also put down. Although he still didnt know what was going on, at least for now, he had mastered the trick and could enter and exit this place freely. It was just that the speed was not too smooth and would take some time. He wondered if he would become more and more proficient with practice until he could enter and exit in seconds. Chen Luoyang didnt waste any time. In the current situation, this mirror obviously hid many secrets. At the same time, its level might be very high. Trying the black pot first was the most efficient way. He raised a question to the black pot, but the blood red serum in the black pot was instantly emptied, and then immediately recovered to its original state. This made Chen Luoyang frown. When he had first picked up the mirror, the amount of blood in the black pot was limited. It had been accumulated by the lives of a few Martial Kings and some low-and middle-level martial artists. At that time, it was understandable that he couldnt find out the details of this mirror. And now, the blood-red nectar in the pot had saved the lives of many people below the Martial Supreme Realm. Just the Martial Supreme Realm alone included the 14th level Li Yuanlong, the 13th level Sword Emperor Wang Jian, and Tai Sui Hong Fu. Furthermore, Chen Luoyang had personally killed these three people and obtained a considerable amount of blood-red nectar. After that, he would occasionally use it up, but it was all small fights. Chen Luoyang had been holding back and hadnt used it to inquire about Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs information as soon as possible because he was prepared for such a situation. But in the end, even with such a large margin, it was still not enough to get the information of this mirror? This made Chen Luoyang even more cautious. His intuition told him that this treasure might be even more bizarre than he had expected. Its previous owner, the Nine-Armed Sky Demon Fei Chen, didnt really control this treasure. It was just that his remains accidentally flowed into it. Strictly speaking, Chen Luoyang felt that even Fei Chen couldnt be considered the previous owner of this mirror. At most, the other party could only be considered to be holding or preserving this treasure, not possessing or mastering it. Chen Luoyang tried to silently recite the technique of the Godfiend Blood. Although he didnt have a physical body, his martial intent was still condensed. In the end, neither Chiyou nor Zhurong appeared. His vision was still a vast expanse of whiteness, as if he was confined here. After Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment, his thoughts returned to the black pot. Since this mirror was so mysterious, then he would find an opponent that was on par with it, or perhaps even better. When he retrieved the mirror from the black pot, the response was that there was not enough blood-red serum. On the other hand, if there was enough blood-red serum, there was hope to get information about the mirror from the black pot. Although he was not sure if it was as detailed as other things, he could infer from this that the level of the black pot might be even higher than the mirror. Chen Luoyangs consciousness sank into the black pots dark space. This time, he no longer hoped to obtain information about the mirror through the black pot. Instead, he hoped to use the black pot itself to fight against the mirror. It was not easy to achieve this. Chen Luoyang had some ideas, but he had to take risks. After thinking about it again and again, he made an attempt. He threw his consciousness, or rather, his soul, into the teapot and went deeper into it. It was no longer his divine soul that was outside the pot to communicate with it, but rather, he had become one with it, or he could use this black pot to shelter him from the wind and rain like a house. The scene in Chen Luoyangs consciousness changed as he focused his attention. In the next moment, the darkness in front of him turned into blood red. It was as if his entire body was immersed in the blood-red nectar, and he was in a sea of blood. He focused his attention and kept his mind clear. The scenes in front of him were blurry. It was as if there were many figures in front of him, one after another, pacing back and forth like a lantern. Some of them, such as Li Yuanlong and Wang Jian, knew him, but most of them didnt. They circled around Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang was calm and composed as if he didnt see it. He carefully prevented himself from losing focus in the sea of blood. He did not need to think about anything else and left everything to the black pot. It was as if he was in a small boat, drifting with the flow. Chen Luoyang didnt know what was happening outside the black pot in the world shrouded in white clouds and fog. He could only calm his heart and wait. After a short period of time, the black pot seemed to shake. Chen Luoyang, whose consciousness had sunk into the sea of blood, was suddenly thrown out by the black pot. The scene in front of him changed. The white mist disappeared and was replaced by blood red. Chen Luoyang carefully observed this place and immediately felt that it was different from before. His various senses seemed to have returned to normal. He could smell a faint fragrance in his nose and mouth. Rumbling sounds echoed in his ears, as if he was near a river or a waterfall. However, there was no sense of touch at the moment. His soul and consciousness were still in this state. There seemed to be a door in the blood red. Chen Luoyangs consciousness attempted to enter the door. Then, he left the blood-red world and fell into darkness. However, it was not the space of consciousness created by the mysterious black pot. The darkness there was like the night sky, while the darkness here was like a thick black fog. The current Chen Luoyang was much more at ease than when he was in the white fog. He could feel that he had an invisible body, and then he could explore and move forward in the black fog. A moment later, he had a substantial harvest. Two doors appeared in front of him. When faced with a situation where he had to choose between left and right, if he didnt have any clues and just randomly chose, Chen Luoyang would usually choose the left side according to the males left and females right. Therefore, he tried to open the door on the left first. The door was successfully opened, but it was still pitch-black in front of him. Chen Luoyang could only retreat first before opening the door on the right. This door was also successfully opened. But the result made Chen Luoyang not know whether to laugh or cry. After pushing open the door, the thing that appeared in his field of vision was clearly a mirror. It looked exactly like the black mirror. However, the mirror in front of him flashed with a white light. From the mirror, the sound of people talking could clearly be heard. .. The Tomes of Arcane are scattered. Everyone will search for them by chance. A loud voice sounded in the mirror. The volume of the voice wasnt loud, but when Chen Luoyang heard it, a vast and boundless scene appeared in his mind. Another voice sounded, but it was like the cold wind of the Yellow Springs, causing people to shudder. Thats exactly what I want. Then, a third voice sounded. It was a womans voice. A page of the Tomes of Arcane has fallen into the world below the Mortal World. If you dont retrieve it quickly, dont blame me for doing it for you. The sound disappeared, and the light on the mirror dissipated.. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: 184. A Certain Sect Master Who Passed The Plan Chapter 185: 184. A Certain Sect Master Who Passed The Plan Translator: 549690339 The light on the mirror dissipated. In order to be cautious, Chen Luoyang didnt say anything. He walked up to the mirror and looked at it. The mirror did not reflect his own face, but it was dark. Chen Luoyang was able to see a few other mirrors. There were a total of five sides, and they were all quietly suspended in the dark void. One of them was facing Chen Luoyang. The other four mirrors were on two sides. The five mirrors were all dark and didnt have any luster on their surfaces. They were all different in style and didnt have any similarities with Chen Luoyangs black mirror. Could the three voices that spoke earlier have come from the three mirrors? Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment and didnt act rashly or speak. After a moment of silence, the other five mirrors remained silent. There was no sound or light. Chen Luoyang relaxed a little. At least no one would suddenly come out of the mirror and hit meHe thought in a self-deprecating manner. After observing and pondering for a while, Chen Luoyang didnt take the initiative to try anything else. His consciousness quietly exited the door on the right. After the door closed, Chen Luoyang waited for a while before pushing it open again. It was still a lonely mirror. However, there was no light shining on the mirror, and no sound came out. He leaned closer and looked at the mirror. In the dark void, there were still the other five mirrors. They were also quiet and did not move. Chen Luoyang recalled that the five mirrors of different styles were arranged in the same order in the void. There were no changes. His consciousness exited the door again and closed the door on the right. Then, he opened the door on the left again. Behind the door, it was still pitch-black. Chen Luoyang entered and searched carefully, but he didnt obtain any more gains. After exiting the door on the left and closing it, Chen Luoyang began to ponder. He was thinking about what the mirror had said in the right door. He tried to extract the main points. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and he was filled with doubts. After regaining his senses, Chen Luoyang surveyed his surroundings. Where am I now? While he was thinking, his consciousness gradually retreated from the black fog and returned to the blood-red space. Then, he completely withdrew from the mirror. His soul returned to his body, and Chen Luoyang opened his eyes in the real world. He tapped his fingers on the armrest of his chair, but he was immediately stunned. In reality, the mirror had disappeared. Could it be that he was also the same as that black pot? However, he immediately realized that there were still some differences. There seemed to be something extra in his heart. Chen Luoyang didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he looked behind him. On his heart, a rune appeared. The rune looked exactly like that strange black mirror. After laughing, Chen Luoyangs brows furrowed once again as he pondered. To be honest, when he entered the red world just now and heard the sound of rushing water like a waterfall, did it feel like he had entered a persons heart and heard the sound of blood flowing? Then, what did those two doors represent? Eyes? Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart. He stood up and stretched his muscles and bones. Chen Luoyang turned to look at the spices in the furnace and roughly estimated the time. He frowned inwardly. He spent more than a night working on the mirror while trying his best to make the most of the time. It seemed that during the process of his spiritual consciousness being immersed in the mirror, he would often lose a large amount of time while he was unaware. If it was like this every time, it might be a mistake. Chen Luoyang tried a few more times and secretly calculated the time. He only stopped when he realized that he was getting more and more familiar with the technique. It was only because the sect master had instructed him not to disturb them that he had been waiting outside. Reporting to Cult Master, Prince of the Right, Zong Le, four of the twelve flying generals under the Blade Emperors command, as well as the leader of the ten steeds under Prince Xiuzhe of the Left,Demon Wolf Ba Kun, and the others have attacked Jinzhou together. The Qingliang Temple cant hold them off alone. They cant hold them back and have already given up Jinzhou yesterday. Azure Dragon 3 knelt on one knee and reported to Chen Luoyang. Although Master Mingjue was powerful, his strength had fallen back to the level of a Martial King due to his old injuries. Previously, in the Southern Wasteland Demon Territory, although he was lucky enough to escape back to the north, he paid a huge price and suffered new injuries. With so many experts of the foreign tribes heading south together, Master Mingjue and the Temple of Purity were both severely injured. They could no longer resist and had no choice but to abandon their land and flee. Cult Master, you came to Yuzhou personally. The monks of Qingliang Temple didnt dare to go south. They all fled to Qinzhou and Ningzhou to the west of Jinzhou. Azure Dragon reported three times. Chen Luoyang nodded indifferently. Enemies meet on a narrow road. The Su Brothers are currently in the Qinzhou Province. Its fine if they dont bump into each other, but if they do, the Temple of Purity will be considered unlucky. It doesnt matter even if they escape this time. He has achieved success in martial arts, and the Su family will have a chance to settle scores with them. Azure Dragon 3 said respectfully, Dont worry, Cult Master. The news has already been sent to Changchun Palace to inform Chief Su and Second Master su. Chen Luoyang nodded and Azure Dragon 3 took his leave. But soon, the other party ran back. Azure Dragon 3s already pale face was now completely devoid of blood. He prostrated himself in front of Chen Luoyang with an embarrassed expression. Chen Luoyangs eyes swept over, and his eyes that were flickering with a black light couldnt be seen. When Azure Dragon 3 met Chen Luoyangs gaze, he hurriedly said, Sect Master, the headquartersHeadquartersThe earth fire under the headquarters surged and erupted again. His voice became more and more bitter. Chen Luoyang expressionlessly looked at the other party and said, Speak. Azure Dragon 3 said, Reporting to Cult Master, just yesterday, the earth fire below the Ancient God Peak erupted again. The Zhurong Burning Sky Array was partially damaged, but the scale of the explosion was not as intense as the last time. The Great Elder and Emissary Wang have already suppressed it with all their might and tried their best to repair the damaged Zhurong Burning Sky Array. Chen Luoyang stood up from his chair. Good, very good. Its like this again. Does this mean that This Seat cant leave the headquarters? Azure Dragon 3 lowered his head, not daring to reply. Pass down my order. Third Elder and Yun Tian will stay in Luoyang City. The disciples of Azure Dragon Hall and Black Tortoise Hall will cooperate and pay attention to the movements in the north. Everyone else, follow me back to the headquarters, Chen Luoyang said calmly. The calmer he was, the more terrifying the people around him felt. It was like an active volcano that was even more violent than the Ancient God Peak. After everyone received the order, they did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly followed the order. Vajra hurriedly prepared the carriage. As the red dragon roared, the palace flew up into the sky again and flew south. Four days before the final battle between the two emperors, Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang arrived at Yuzhou and killed Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong, changing Yujing City to Luoyang City. The Great Xia Empire, which had been established in the Divine Prefecture for more than a thousand years and had always been the ruler of the Central Plains, had vanished like smoke. Although there were still many Xia territories and subjects outside Luoyang and Yuzhou, this behemoth had almost no hope of making a comeback. At most, it was struggling on its last legs and was no longer the protagonist of the era. There were still three days before the final battle between the two emperors. Rumors were spreading that the Ancient God Peak in the headquarters of the Demonic Sect had undergone a change. The Earth Fire had erupted and affected the Demonic Sect disciples in the headquarters. This seemed to cast a shadow over the Demon Empress upcoming battle with the Saber Emperor, and it was an ominous sign. The Demon Empress left Luoyang City and returned south to the Ancient God Peak, the headquarters of the Demon Cult. When Chen Luoyang and his group returned to Ancient God Peak, the eruption of the Earth fire was still ongoing, but it was much weaker. The scale of the explosion this time was smaller than the first time, and the power was far inferior. Therefore, in the end, only the already damaged Zhurong Burning Sky Array suffered another serious injury. There were no casualties among the Demon Cult members on the mountain. However, everyone was currently kneeling on the mountain peak, trembling with fear and unease. Chen Luoyang, who was standing in front of them, seemed to be even more terrifying than a volcano. Everyone would rather face the eruption of the earth fire at the foot of the mountain than face their sect master at this moment. Good, very good. How many days have I been away? asked Chen Luoyang indifferently. In front of him, a mighty, lion-like white-robed old man knelt on one knee. It was Great Elder Xie Chong. Fourth Elder Chai Han, who was standing beside Chen Luoyang, had a gloomy expression. Other than the current Cult Masters ascension ceremony, which Xie Chong had performed according to the ancestral etiquette, this was the first time he had paid his respects to the Cult Master in such a manner. Xie Chong himself seemed to think that this was a matter of course. This old man failed to guard the headquarters properly and caused the headquarters to be in trouble again. Im willing to accept all punishment, he said in a deep voice. Wang Fei, who was at the side, also bowed to Chen Luoyang with a bitter expression. Sorry, senior brother Another Two Polarity Celestial Stone? Chen Luoyang asked. We havent managed to retrieve it yet, but apart from the smaller scale of the Earth Fire eruption this time, everything else is exactly the same as the previous time. It should still be a disaster caused by the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone. Xie Chong replied. Chen Luoyang shook his head. Under the same rock, you were tripped twice in a row. You really didnt disappoint This Seat. Will there be a third time when I fight Yuwen Feng later? I swear with my life that there wont be a next time! Xie Chong said in a deep voice. Senior Brother, said Wang Fei, Ill also make a military pledge. There wont be a next time. Ill definitely find this bastard and tear him apart! The new White Tiger Hall Chief, Zhang Tianheng, was also guarding the Ancient God Peak. He said in a low voice, Reporting to Cult Master, I didnt do my job well. I hope you can give me a chance to atone for my sins. I will definitely find this spy as soon as possible! Chen Luoyang swept his gaze across the crowd and didnt say anything. The Vermilion Bird, Lin Dongyi, Gu Zhaozhao, and the others also lowered their heads. No one dared to look Chen Luoyang in the eye. This matter was too embarrassing. Lets settle this matter first before we talk about anything else. Chen Luoyang placed his hands behind his back and walked towards the core of the Zhurong Burning Sky Array. The other members of the Demon Cult had ashamed expressions on their faces and didnt dare to make a sound. They carefully followed Chen Luoyang to the upside down altar and watched as he entered alone. Within the core of the formation, a red light enveloped the area. The corners of Chen Luoyangs mouth finally revealed a faint smile. In his hand under his sleeve, his fingertips were playing with a gravel. A Dual Polarity Celestial Stone with half of it left.. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Admired (1) Chapter 186: Admired (1) Translator: 549690339 This time, the Earth Fire Calamity was less severe than the previous one. Although it destroyed the Zhurong Burning Sky Array again, First Elder Xie Chong and the others successfully suppressed it. However, it would still take some effort to completely calm down. Thus, the sect master once again went to the bottom of the volcano to suppress the restless earth fire. Watching him leave, First Elder Xie Chong sighed. Fourth Elder Chai Han came to Xie Chongs side.Thank you, Boss Theres no need to say anything more. Its indeed my fault. Xie Chong, who was as mighty as a lion, revealed a rare look of age at this moment.lts true that I havent recovered from my injuries, but I admit that I didnt make any mistakes this time. Ive been extremely careful, but in the end, my opponent still took advantage of me. Its my fault for being inferior. Boss Xie, dont be discouraged, Chai Han said. What kind of storms have you not seen at your age? The old man shook his head. Dont worry about me. His gaze swept past the others.lts just that I still cant figure out when the other party attacked and how he managed to hide it from my eyes. Theres still no news of the First Head, and Second Brother Yan has been sent to the Snow Region Highlands by Chen Luoyang. Currently, only you, Boss Xie, can support the overall situation. Chai Han said. This old man has heard about Ming Kongs matter. There are no clues at the moment. Get people to speed up the search. After Xie Chong finished speaking, he paused for a moment and continued, As for this old man, I cant say that Im the only one holding the fort. The situation has changed a long time ago. When Fourth Elder Chai Han heard this, his expression changed, Boss Xie, you.. Im fine. I was defeated by Li Yuanlong in the previous battle and was forced to retreat to Ancient God Peak. Its a pity that I couldnt fight on the frontline for the Divine Sect. However, this also allowed me to observe from the sidelines and discover many different changes, said Great Elder Xie Chong. Chai Han silently looked at the other party, not saying a word. Ever since the Cult Master started his cultivation, he has never lost a battle. He has never met an opponent who is even on par with him. Even the genius Mingkong lost to him by a single move four years ago. This fueled the arrogance of the young people. When he broke through to the fourteenth realm two years ago, his arrogance became even more uncontrollable. However, after the battle with Tao WangJi, although Cult Master is still as arrogant as ever, he has become more deliberate and thoughtful in his actions. This old man guessed that his battle with Tao WangJi back then might really have been a draw, right? Finally, he met an opponent of the same level that he couldnt easily defeat. Instead, it caused the Cult Masters temperament to undergo a transformation, just like a good piece of iron being tempered. In the end, it allowed Cult Master to be reborn in a short period of time and have the current him. As he spoke, Xie Chong swept Chai Han a glance.Actually, you also noticed it, right? Its just that you dont want to admit it. Chai Han was silent. After a long while, he suddenly asked,Boss Xie, have you changed your mind? He noticed Xie Chongs change. Although they maintained their courtesy on the surface, in private, other than the third elder Wang Mofeng, everyone else addressed the current cult master by his name. This included the former Great Elder Xie Chong. However, at this moment, when Xie Chong mentioned Chen Luoyang, he started to address him respectfully. The current him finally has the appearance of a cult master. Xie Chong said, Im willing to support a person who can lead the Divine Church upward instead of rushing straight into the abyss. Its good for these old bones to be useful. Its also good for them to be left in the Elder Pavilion to collect dust. The old man shook his head gently. However, everything remains to be seen. Who knows if he will become more and more mature, or if he will revert to his old ways soon? People change, just like Chen Hanhai Chai Hans expression changed, and he was startled when he heard the last part, Old Sect Master? Xie Chongs white brows twitched as he waved his hand and said, Its fine if you insist on your original view. But now is the critical moment for the Divine Sect to swallow the Divine Land. Dont abandon the public for personal reasons. Boss Xie, dont worry about this, Chai Han said.Whether its me or Second Brother Yan and the others, we all know what to do. Thats good. The most important thing right now is to find out the traitor who has caused trouble in the headquarters time and time again. Xie Chong frowned again. One of the scoundrels that everyone was eyeing, Head Sect Master Chen, was currently in the Zhurong Burning Sky Formation, leisurely absorbing the power of the earth fire and lava once again to make the final preparations for the final battle against Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. Xie Chong, Wang Fei, Zhang Tianheng, and the others were puzzled by the second eruption of the Earth Fire. This was because the experts of the Demonic Sect did not expect that the instigator was the dignified Demonic Sect Master himself. The Demon Empress did not blow up her own headquarters by accident. She did it on purpose. If the truth was revealed, no one would believe it. They would only think that there was something wrong with the person who spread the news or that they had ulterior motives. But the truth was often so absurd. To Chen Luoyang, having an excuse to come back and absorb the power of the earth fire and lava would make it easier for him to relocate the headquarters. At the same time, he could further suppress the arrogance of the elders. It was killing three birds with one stone. Although he was trying to cover up the problem of replenishing the Earth Fire Lava, and might let others discover the truth of his two moves at the fourteenth level, Zhurong, he still had to replenish it. This was unavoidable. As long as he could hold on for less than ten days, he would recover completely and say goodbye to the volcano. Compared to the volcano itself, Chen Luoyang was thinking about something else. The strange black mirror was found in the crater. However, judging from the current situation, the mirror should have nothing to do with the volcano itself, just as its real previous owner was not Nine-armed Extraterrestrial Devil Fei Chen. Who was its previous owner? What did the other five mirrors symbolize when he entered the mirror? According to the angle of view of the mirror, his mirror and the five mirrors were roughly in the position of the six apices of the hexagon. This gave Chen Luoyang a very strange feeling. Unfortunately, it was difficult to gather more information in just a few sentences. After that, there was no movement. Chen Luoyang gazed at the undulating lava below and pondered silently. The day of the decisive battle between the two emperors of the Central Plains was approaching, and the wind was blowing. In the western border of the Divine Prefecture, the snowy plateau, and the desert of the Western Regions, a storm was brewing. The Second Elder of the Demonic Sect, Yan Zhao, and the Fifth Elder, Tan Yunsheng, had traveled all the way from the Central Plains. It wasnt that they wanted to travel so anxiously, but rather that the latest information they received on their journey to the west showed that the situation on the Xue Yu Plateau had deteriorated significantly, exceeding their expectations. Ten enormous spiritual vultures landed on the snowland for a short rest. An old man jumped down from each of the first two spirit eagles. They were Yan Zhao and Tan Yunsheng. According to the latest information, this is the fourth confirmed Martial King. Tan Yunsheng, who was usually amiable and always had a smile on his face, looked a little serious. The information they had gathered so far confirmed that the commotion this time was completely different from that of Sinful Monk. Sinful Monk came to the east alone and took in his disciples, leaving behind the inheritance of the Demon Monk lineage. This time, they had confirmed that there were at least four Martial Kings on the other side. Other than that, there was also Wu Zong. It was as if a lineage of inheritances had collectively set foot on the western border of the Divine Prefecture. The other party established the so-called Black Lotus Buddha Realm and then expanded in all directions. It was obviously the same as the Ancient Gods Clans foothold in the Southern Wasteland! From the looks of it, his strength could not be underestimated, but it was still within the tolerance range. Regardless of whether it was Ancient Gods Clan or the alien tribes, as long as one side was free, they could concentrate their forces to eliminate them. But there was one thing. It was still uncertain whether the other party had a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Tan Yunsheng felt that it was necessary to overestimate his strength. Therefore, you dont have to worry about helping Chen Luoyang monitor this old man. I must focus on the Black Lotus Buddha Realm, said Yanzhao lightly. Tan Yunsheng was silent for a moment before he smiled and said, 1 knew I couldnt hide it from your discerning eyes, Second Brother Yan. Yan Zhao shook his head. Theres no need to say such things. Lets focus on the present. Tan Yunsheng nodded and looked towards the north. Someone from the non-humankind is also coming. It should be Black Death Evil Blade Ye Lui Black Death Evil Blade Ye Lui Bo was ranked third among the twelve flying generals under the non-human tribe leader Yuwen Feng. He was one of the few experts who cultivated the Black Death Heavenly Book. He had integrated the evil and brutal power of the Black Death Heavenly Book into his saber technique. Among the current Outsiders experts, Ye Lui Bo l s attainments in the Black Death Heavenly Book were only inferior to the Left Sage King Xiuzhe. Although they are all here for the demon monk, we still have to be wary of this person. In addition, Yanzhao said, Iksar the Godly Eagle is also active in the Western Front. He could come to the Western Regions at any time. Tan Yunsheng nodded. Ye Lui Bo, I can handle it. But you have to deal with the Godly Hawk. But I think we should try not to be impulsive. Lets investigate the demon monks together. Thats right. Were almost done resting, said Yan Zhao. Lets continue our journey. Tan Yunsheng nodded and called the other disciples of the Demonic Sect to board the vulture. Ten enormous spirit eagles spread their wings and flew high into the sky, their wings covering the sky and the sun. Above the snowland, under the blue sky, the spiritual vulture turned into ten black dots and disappeared. The group quickly headed west, crossing the vast snowfield. Suddenly, a black lotus flower appeared on the plateau. This is the fifteenth flower. Yan Zhao and Tan Yunsheng looked at each other. Looking down from the sky, it looked like a small black lotus, but it was actually the descendant of the Devil Buddha. After building his own temple, the ritual in the temple would show a strange phenomenon, which would have a bewitching effect on ordinary people. Along the way, Yanzhao and the others had already destroyed a few such strongholds. However, the further west they went, the closer they were to the enemys base camp. The people of the Demon Cult began to be cautious. They only counted the number and recorded the location. They would make a decision after they had a clear understanding of the enemys background. Yan Zhao and the others also planned to bypass this black lotus. However, at this moment, Yan Zhao suddenly felt a sense of danger. The black lotus that the Buddhist temple had transformed into suddenly gave off a light and condensed into a dark Buddha that towered up into the sky.. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: 186. Orthodox Divine Technique (1) Chapter 187: 186. Orthodox Divine Technique (1) Translator: 549690339 The pitch-black Buddha stretched out a palm, and the swastika symbol rotated in reverse in its palm. The originally blue sky suddenly turned dark. An endless suction force came from the palm of the Buddha. It was as if the entire world was imprisoned in the palm of the Buddha. The ten spiritual vultures were even confined to the cage and could hardly fly out of it. Yan Zhao and Tan Yunshengs expressions changed. The worst premonition in his heart came true. There were indeed Martial Monarch Realm experts among the descendants of the Devil Buddha. Yan Zhaos withered face was emotionless as he suddenly put his palms together in front of his chest. A similarly pitch-black Buddha appeared between heaven and earth. Although it was a little smaller than the other party, its evil and surging power was revealed, stabilizing the space where the people of the Demonic Sect were, especially so that everyones spiritual thoughts would not be suppressed by the opponent. At this moment, the petals in the center of the black lotus opened layer by layer, revealing a young monk in a white kasaya. He looked to be in his twenties, handsome and solemn. However, there was a black reverse swastika on his forehead, which added an evil feeling to it. The young monk raised his head and looked up at Yan Zhao and the smaller black Buddha. He smiled and said, I heard some rumors that Sinful Monk secretly learned the Divine Palm and even caused the Divine Palm to be spread. Are you one of the people who secretly learned the Divine Palm? After joining our sect, this divine technique is just right. As Yan Zhao spoke, he jumped down from the back of the spiritual eagle and merged with the dark Buddha that was formed by his palm intent. The Dark Buddha struck out a palm at the young monk opposite him. However, the power of the world is in front of us, and suddenly it is behind us. The powerful force attempted to tear apart the opponents restraint from another direction and create a way out for himself. The young monks expression did not change as he extended a palm. The Dark Buddha that enveloped him also extended its hand. Compared to the black Buddha in Yanzhao that was manifested from palm intent, the Buddha condensed by the young monk seemed to be real. With one palm, the power of Yan and Zhao instantly dissipated, and the difference between the two sides was obvious. However, the eyes of Yan Zhaos pair of white eyebrows suddenly burst out with a terrifying light. Then, without any warning, red lines appeared on the body of the Dark Buddha manifested by the young monks palm power. Yin Hongs thin lines crisscrossed. Under their effect, the real scene seemed to become illusory again. The pitch-black Buddha seemed to have turned from a three-dimensional into a flat picture scroll. The red threads were like red cracks on a painting that were about to shatter. The void also seemed to be dislocated, sliding down and intersecting along the red thread. Tathagatas Demonic Palm, Karmic Severing of the Three Realms! At the same time, it countered the other moves of the Tathagata Demon Palm. Yan Zhaos sudden counterattack caught the enemy off guard. The young monk was indeed surprised. Karmic Severing of the Three Realms? Sinful Monk shouldnt have learned this move. He did not take Yan Zhaos sudden counterattack to heart. However, this sudden Karmic Severing of the Three Realms was beyond his expectations. He was really shocked. What shocked them was not the power of this move, but the fact that Yan Zhao knew a move that even Sinful Monk Dhuta had never learned. However, this young monk was a Martial Emperor at the thirteenth level. Although he was caught off guard by the Three Realms of Broken Fate, his strength was obvious. Although the red lines tried to cut it apart, the Dark Buddha still stabilized its body. The red lines only seemed to wrap around its body. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yan Zhao quickly tried to escape. Tan Yunsheng and the other members of the Demonic Sect followed closely behind and had the same thought. However, the black Buddha formed by the young monks palm intent continued to attack. As the other party struck out with his palm, the red lines that wrapped around the Buddhas body were broken. Tan Yunsheng and the others might not have felt it clearly. However, Yanzhao, who had been immersed in the Tathagata Demon Palm for many years, could clearly feel that the other partys Tathagata Demon Palm seemed to be more exquisite than what he had learned! Ever since the Demon Cult obtained the incomplete manual of the Buddhas Palm, there had been experts from all walks of life who had been constantly studying its profundities. Everyone realized that the palm technique was incomplete. It wasnt just the problem of the four palms. The four palm techniques themselves were also incomplete. Besides cultivating, everyone was also trying their best to repair the incomplete chapters, hoping that one day they could recreate the original appearance of the palm technique. The fifth move, Karmic Severing of the Three Realms, was the result of combining this aspect with the Great Titan Temples ultimate study. However, the Demon Cult had preserved the profoundness of the Buddhas Palm. Even without the Karmic Severing of the Three Realms, just looking at the other four moves, it was already a great improvement compared to the palm technique that Sinful Monk had introduced to the Divine Lands. It was more powerful and had fewer flaws. However, Yan Zhao could clearly feel it after exchanging palm strikes with the young monk. He had also used a palm to plant Bodhi upside down, but the other partys Bodhi was more exquisite and more harmonious than his own. It was not because the other partys cultivation realm was higher than his, nor was it because the other partys understanding of palm techniques was more than his. It was purely because the other partys palm technique itself was more complete, more exquisite, and more powerful. That was the true perfect Tathagata Demon Palm! The Buddhas Palm that the young monk was cultivating was not an incomplete version, but the complete version. His move, Subhuti, caused the hearts of Yan Zhao and the others to fall into a trance. Everyone had been running for their lives. However, in a flash, it turned into a group of people charging at the young monk with all their might. They were like moths flying into a flame, throwing themselves into a net. Only Yan Zhao and Tan Yunsheng, the two Martial King level Demon Sect Elders, managed to stabilize themselves. The disciples of the demonic sect under their command and the stone spirit vulture were all helpless. Everyone directly crashed into the pitch-black giant Buddha palm, leaving no bones behind. You actually know the Three Realms of Karmic Severing that even Sinful Monk doesnt know? The young monk looked at Yan Zhao. Although it seems to be true and there are many things that are wrong, the concept is indeed the same. Did you learn it from somewhere else, or did you create it yourself? Yan Zhao did not answer. He turned to Tan Yunsheng and said, The two of us shouldnt be able to leave this place alive today. If you have an emergency secret technique to contact Chen Luoyang, use it quickly. Get him, Ming Kong, and Boss Xie to be prepared. The opponent is the most orthodox successor of the Buddhas Devil Palm, not someone like Sinful Dhuta. Seeing this, the young monk was neither anxious nor angry. Instead, he smiled and said, If you are willing to convert to Buddhism, its not like you dont have a chance to continue living. Dream on. Yan Zhaos tone was casual, but his shriveled body suddenly swelled up. His haggard face regained its luster. It was as if he had returned to his youth, returning to his appearance when he was in his thirties or forties. He looked dignified and had a tall figure. A reverse swastika appeared between Yan Zhaos eyebrows. Then, he suddenly raised his hand. His entire body was flashing with black light, like a black Buddha statue. The power and aura of the Buddha formed by the palm intent continued to increase. In an instant, this pitch-black Buddha condensed into a complete physical body, just like the other side. It was no longer a phantom. The Buddha took eighteen steps forward. It was as if he had stepped through eighteen levels of hell. With every step he took, his strength would receive a new increase. After taking eighteen steps, the pitch-black Buddha seemed to have finally opened its eyes. His gaze seemed to pity all living beings, but as long as all living beings looked back, they seemed to go crazy. With this palm strike, the strength of Yan Zhao had risen to the fourteenth realm of the Martial Path, the Spirit Realm! Tathagatas Devil Palm, step by step hell! After realizing that the Three Realms of Broken Fate could not do anything to the opponent, Yan Zhao did not hesitate and made a clear choice. Fight for your life! Either you die or I die. If you have the ability, then come and fight me head on! Tan Yunsheng looked at Yan Zhao with a complicated gaze. They had been scheming and scheming against each other for many years. In the end, the two of them had fought against the enemy together and even went to the underworld together. It was a pity that he would not be able to see the day when the sect master unified the world Tan Yunsheng sighed inwardly. Taking advantage of the opportunity that Yanzhao had fought for with all their might, he decisively rushed out. In the current situation, even if Yan Zhao heavily injured the other party and won this one and a half moves, the other party would most likely have the strength to pursue. It was a foregone conclusion that the Demon Cults group had been completely annihilated. Tan Yunsheng rushed out to spread the news. There was a strange spirit stone in his hand. The surface of the spirit stone was engraved with the figure of an ancient god. He was tall and had two yellow snakes on his ears. He was holding a yellow snake in each hand and running. He was Kuafu. Tan Yunshengs fingers were like knives as he quickly carved a line of words on the surface of the spirit stone. The words were deep, but they immediately disappeared. Other than the ancient god carvings on the surface of the spirit stone, the rest of the ground was flat. Then, Tan Yunsheng crushed the spirit stone. A light flashed from the spirit stone and then disappeared. The shattered rocks quickly turned into ashes and disappeared into the air. The young monk didnt seem to mind. He was more concerned about the hellish situation in Yanzhao. However, he wasnt afraid of the power that rose to the 14th level in an instant. Instead, he was observing and analyzing the changes in the concept. Sinful Monk didnt learn the Complete Divine Palm, but it actually evolved into this? He clicked his tongue in wonder. Your strength is outstanding, but you hurt yourself before you hurt others. Thats right. The young monk smiled. This madness and decisiveness is admirable. Just like the Demon Monk Mingfa, blood began to seep out of Yan Zhaos five senses, seven apertures, and seven orifices. However, his expression was calm. After he took the eighteenth step, he stood still and struck a palm at the white-robed young monk in front of him. The scene of the eighteen hells became real with this palm strike, filling the world. It was as if hell had truly descended on the world, and then they all crushed the young monk together. Under the pressure of the overbearing and majestic power, the dark Buddha condensed by the young monks palm intent was on the verge of collapse. Other than the Divine Palm, there are other ultimate techniques in the orthodox Buddhist sect. The young monk smiled. It looks like you only had this one palm. A lotus flower grew under my feet and I dodged it. What about you? Although he said that, he did not move his feet. Instead, he raised his hand. However, this Penniless Monk will grant you your wish and return you a step to hell.. Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: 187. The Return of the Empress Chapter 188: 187. The Return of the Empress Translator: 549690339 As the young monk spoke, he raised his palm. Under the pressure of Yanzhaos palm, the young monk began to retreat step by step. This retreat was eighteen steps. With every step he took back, his power and aura increased. Eighteen steps later, another eighteen levels of hell appeared. The eighteen levels of hell in Yanzhao were like a tall tower. The young monks eighteen levels of hell were the exact opposite. The levels were down, like an upside-down pagoda. The base of the pagoda was on top, and the tip of the pagoda was down. After he retreated 18 steps, Yan Zhao could no longer move forward. It wasnt that Yan Zhaos own strength had declined, but that the other partys strength had suddenly soared. When the dark Buddha formed by his palm intent opened its eyes, there was also a soul-stirring light flashing. Yan Zhaos heart sank. It didnt matter how his opponent responded to his life-risking attack. It was just that he had pushed his own strength to the limit and unleashed the strongest attack of his life. If they could die together, that would naturally be the best. But now, it seemed like his hopes were about to be dashed. The other party had indeed returned the favor. However, it was different from the Demon Cults Rulai Demon Palms Hell Step by Step. The opponents Hell Step also forcefully increased the power level of his attacks, giving birth to the essence of his true form. People at the 13th realm surpassed their limits and used the power of the 14th realm. Speaking of which, it did not seem to be as great as the improvement of Yan Zhaos Hell Step by Step. However, the young monks face only paled slightly, and the swastika symbol on his forehead rotated much slower. Unlike Yan Zhao, where his body was about to collapse before the attack could even land on his opponent. The other party would not have to pay the price of his life to execute Hell Step by Step! In fact, they wouldnt even suffer much loss. From the looks of it, it was only a loss of vital qi. Although he didnt know if the young monk could continue to use such a unique skill, at least he would still have the strength to fight after this palm strike. Yan Zhao looked at the 18 levels of hell that hung upside down and seemed to understand something. Back then, Sinful Monk had secretly learned the divine technique and only had a fragment. After trying to make up for it, he obtained a move that seemed to be the Hell Step. Right now, in front of him was the complete version. The true appearance of the Hell Step in the Tathagatas Devil Palm. After the two palms collided, the black Buddha formed by the palm intent of Yan Zhao and the eighteen levels of hell began to shatter! Although they were both at the fourteenth level of power, the complete version of the Tathagata Demon Palm had brazenly broken through the incomplete manual itself. The collision of the two palms caused a huge earthquake on the snowy plateau. On the snowy mountain near this area, the mountain collapsed and an avalanche erupted. The rapid river valley collapsed and the river water was buried. The earth cracked and spread in all directions, forming many rifts that looked like angry dragons. Yanzhao was defeated without any suspense. Regardless of victory or defeat, his life would come to an end. The tall and burly young body became haggard again. Yan Zhao stood rooted to the ground. He did not feel indignant or angry. He just looked at the young monk in a daze. If thats the case, benefactor, you should leave without regrets. The other party smiled at him. He paused for a moment and put his palms together.This Penniless Monk also knows how to sever the Three Realms. Patron, you dont have any chance. This Penniless Monk is just curious. Patron, where did you learn the Three Realms Severing Karma Style? Sinful Monk probably wont. I want to know how many moves there are in the complete Tathagata Demon Palm. Can you tell me? Yanzhao asked instead of answering. However, he did not get an answer. Or rather, he did not expect to get an answer. After saying that, he closed his eyes calmly. Then, there was no more breath. A Demon Sect Elder died just like that. The young monk shook his head. His figure passed by Yan Zhaos body and chased after Tan Yunsheng and the others who were running into the distance. The young monk quickly caught up to Tan Yunsheng. However, after catching up to Tan Yunsheng, he was stunned. After this kind-looking, smiling, and slightly plump old man sent out the message, he knew that he could not escape, so he simply stopped in his tracks. He glanced at the Demon Sect disciples who were fleeing with him and sighed. Youre all good men. Ive let you down. Then, he unleashed the Frost Blade. The saber light that was like a full moon spread out with him as the center, killing all the people who followed him. When the young monk caught up, he saw a tragic scene. Tan Yunsheng was surrounded by corpses, and he was standing quietly on the spot. Just like Yan Zhao, there was no longer any chance of survival. Before he died, Tan Yunsheng smiled at the young monk and closed his eyes. For the first time, the young monks relaxed expression disappeared. He looked at Tan Yunshengs corpse solemnly. After a moment of silence, he turned around and left. He returned to the Buddhist temple shrouded in the black lotus. Venerable One, another monk from the temple came up to greet him. Lets move this place. Otherwise, it might be destroyed by someone and youll lose your lives for nothing. the young monk said. His gaze swept across the temple. It was a peaceful scene. Some locals were worshipping Buddha in the temple. They looked no different from the Buddhist temples of the Central Plains. But that was only the atmosphere. If one were to see those white bone Buddha statues, blood-stained Buddhist pillars, and other evil magic tools, no one would think that this was a proper temple. The people who chanted piously here looked peaceful and happy, but their eyes were more or less dull. The abbot bowed to the young monk and replied, As you wish, Venerable One. The young monk nodded and left the temple, heading west. The young monk crossed the plateau and arrived at the edge of the flat land. He stepped into the seemingly endless snow mountains and walked all the way until he finally arrived at the foot of a mountain. On the top of the mountain stood a black treasure tree. The snowy mountain was pure white as far as the eye could see. Only this black treasure tree seemed to have never belonged here, but it also seemed to be the center of this world of ice and snow. The Great Titan Temple and the Demonic Sect had explored this place before, but there was nothing special there. At this moment, this black treasure tree seemed to have appeared out of thin air and stood on the top of the snowy mountain. An old monk sat under the tree, meditating alone. The young monk came before him and did not make a sound. He just stood quietly at the side. After a while, the old monk opened his eyes. The young monk bowed to him. What is it? The old monk asked. Master, I met someone who secretly learned the Divine Palm. It doesnt look like the successor of Sinful Monk. It should be an outsider who learned the Divine Palm after Sinful Monk passed away. Furthermore, this person knows the Three Realms of Karmic Severing, the young monk replied. The complete Three Realms of Karmic Severing? asked the old monk. It seems to be incomplete. The young monk replied, It should be based on Sinful Dhutas incomplete Divine Palm. He fumbled around and created it himself. But it is indeed the Karmic Severing of the Three Realms. I think there should be other references. Didnt you gather information before? the old monk asked. The previous owner of this snowfield was a sect called the Great Vajra Temple. They cultivated the evil sects Vajra Fetus Formation Technique and had a martial art called the Vajra Karmic Slaying Saber. If we reverse the reference, we do have a chance to figure out the three realms of karma. The young monk put his palms together. I had the same guess. I wanted to capture him and interrogate him to confirm it. Unfortunately, he died in battle. I was incompetent and didnt get him alive. After saying that, he described the hell in Yanzhao. The old monk shook his head after hearing this. Then, he stopped talking and asked, After you fight with him, can you tell whether he is from the Ancient Gods Clan? The young monk answered, There seems to be a martial art, the Frosty Saber, recorded in the Taiyin Scripture. They do seem to be the direct descendants of the Ancient Gods Clan, but judging from their clothes, they dont seem to be from the Ancient Gods Clan. According to the results of my investigation these days, although there is a force called the Demonic Sect in this world that calls itself the Ancient Gods Clan, it seems that they do not know the existence of the Mortal World. The disciple guessed that they might be a branch of the Ancient Gods Clan here. But Im not sure if they have a close relationship with the Ancient Gods Clan. At this point, the young monks expression darkened slightly. If they are closely related, Ancient Gods Clan might have gotten the Divine Palm that they stole from Sinful Monk. Theres no need to rush to a conclusion. Once we take down this world, everything will naturally be clear. Lets play it safe, the old monk said. Lets gather as much information as possible first. Were still unfamiliar with this place. Yes, Master. The young monk put his palms together. On the Ancient South Desolate Divine Peak, Chen Luoyang walked out of the Zhurong Burning Sky Array and instructed First Elder Xie Chong to guard the array properly and not cause any more trouble. Then, he returned to his residence to rest. The atmosphere on Ancient God Peak was tense. On one hand, the day of the decisive battle between their sect master and the non-human race master was approaching. On the other hand, the Earth Fire Lava below Ancient God Peak had gone into chaos for the second time. Zhang Tianheng, the new Chief of the White Tiger Palace Hall, was in an extremely bad mood. Previously, when the Cult Master went to the Northern Expedition, the Black Turtle Halls Chief Su Wei led a large number of Black Turtle Halls disciples to accompany him. Thus, the White Tiger Halls internal guard duty fell on the shoulders of the main altar. Now that there was trouble again, tripping over the same rock twice, not only did Great Elder Xie Chong and Right Emissary Wang Fei lose face, the entire White Tiger Palace Hall also lost face. Although Zhang Tianheng had just taken office and was still familiarizing himself with the environment, strictly speaking, it was understandable that something had happened. However, Zhang Tianheng himself could not accept it and regarded it as a huge humiliation. Thus, not long after the purge from a few days ago, another clean-up was launched on Ancient God Peak. Xie Chong, Wang Fei, Zhang Tianheng, and the others eyes were almost green with envy. Everyone looked like a spy. Chen Luoyang, who was well aware of the truth, ordered that the purge not be expanded to prevent everyone from feeling insecure and affecting the unity and daily life of the entire sect. With his growing prestige, his confident appearance finally calmed Zhang Tianheng, Wang Fei, and the others. However, at this moment, he received another piece of news. The Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief, Empress Yan Mingkong, had returned.. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: 188. It’s Good to Have Someone to Block the Thunder Chapter 189: 188. Its Good to Have Someone to Block the Thunder Translator: 549690339 When they were chasing after Li Yuanlong, Yan Mingkong had disappeared for no reason. No one knew where he went and there was no news of him. After that, whether it was the Elder Faction or the Young Faction, they all tried their best to find her whereabouts, but in the end, they found nothing. The Great Empress seemed to have disappeared from the Divine Lands. Although it was not difficult for him to hide his whereabouts with his cultivation and strength if he was not severely injured by Li Yuanlong, it would be difficult to confirm his whereabouts with the Demon Cults intelligence system. However, there were no clues at all. He had suddenly disappeared from the world in an instant, which still made people suspicious. Chen Luoyang recalled that strange blood light and guessed that Yan Mingkongs whereabouts might be related to it. It was not a bad thing for him that the other party had gone missing for a while. He could fight Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng without any worries. However, he was still concerned about Yan Mingkongs whereabouts. Unexpectedly, he had suddenly disappeared and reappeared without any warning. He had even returned to the headquarters of the Demonic Sect on Ancient God Peak. He reappeared in front of Chen Luoyang. As he looked at the cold white-robed woman, the first thought in Chen Luoyangs mind was actually Had she successfully broken through to the fourteenth realm, the Spirit Realm? Before this, before the battle with Li Yuanlong, the other party should have been at the critical juncture where he was only one step away from the final step. He was probably only a paper away from the 14th level. After the battle with Li Yuanlong, he had even used his cultivation at the 13th realm to defeat Li Yuanlong, who was at the 14th realm. Chen Luoyang and Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng, who were at the side, had guessed that Yan Mingkong would be able to pass that stage this time. However, Chen Luoyang wasnt sure if it would affect the other partys breakthrough after the incident with the bloody light. Now that he had returned to Ancient God Peak, did it mean that she had successfully taken that step? Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment and didnt probe with empty words. He directly revealed his carriage and asked in a swaggering manner, Hes already in the Spirit Realm? His tone was casual, but he seemed to be a little interested. Yan Mingkongs voice was still as cold as ever. There was no fluctuation in his tone.Yes, I am. There was no provocation or arrogance on the other party. The only thing that didnt change was that his entire body was revealing from the inside out, as sharp and unstoppable as before. Almost all the high-ranking members of the Demonic Sect and those who were still on Ancient God Peak were present. Hearing Yan Mingkongs answer, everyones expression changed, but their emotions were different. Great Elder Xie Chongs eyes were filled with gratification and admiration. However, after the Sect Master and the First Head looked at each other, this gratification was replaced by a sigh, and his gaze became complicated. Fourth Elder Chai Han revealed a look of joy. However, after thinking of something, the joy in his eyes gradually faded, and his emotions became a little complicated. The other elders all had mixed feelings. In the past few days, everyones thoughts had gone up and down more than once. The Cult Master had displayed his might in Luoyang City, while the Head Monk had gone missing. It wasnt easy for everyone to admire the Cult Master more and more, and when many peoples attitudes began to gradually change, the First Head returned. Moreover, he was stronger than before. A Martial Emperor at the 14th level had a cultivation similar to the Sect Master. This made many peoples minds come alive again, but at the same time, it also made many people feel conflicted. As for the younger generation, their thoughts were more unified. Everyones expression was solemn as they stared at the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief with vigilance. Other than Yan Mingkong, the person who had the most relaxed expression was Chen Luoyang, who was sitting at the top and looking down at everyone. After getting the answer he wanted, Sect Master Chens expression didnt change either. It was as if he had only heard someone mention that it would rain today. When and where? he asked casually. Hearing this, the others became even more nervous. The two factions looked at each other as if they were about to explode at any moment. Everyone from the Elder Faction was conflicted, but they had no choice but to fight back against the hostility of the Young Faction. When First Elder Xie Chong saw this, his white brows furrowed. The location is up to you. The time will be after the battle between you and Yuwen Feng is over. If you were injured by Yuwen Feng, I will wait for you to recover, Yan Mingkong answered calmly. Chen Luoyang casually said, It doesnt matter here and now. Ill fight you first and then Yuwen Feng. It doesnt matter to This Seat. He looked down at Yan Mingkong and said, Youve failed twice in chasing Li Yuanlong. Do you still remember what I said on South Cloud Mountain? Take off your Vermillion Bird Palace Hall duties. The air in the hall was almost frozen at this moment. Everyone looked at the Empress Yan Mingkong nervously. Alright. Everyone was stunned. Although there was a strong enemy outside and it was not appropriate for the Divine Sect to have internal strife, it was the Sect Master who made the first move. The empresss strength had improved greatly, but why did she seem to be like a fish on a chopping board? Chen Luoyang looked at Yan Mingkong who was standing calmly below and had a slight understanding. Although the other party was standing below, he had to raise his head slightly to see him. However, Chen Luoyang couldnt see any respect or reverence from the other partys gaze. Instead, it was a completely level-headed attitude. Right now, the other party completely didnt care about the position of Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief. His line of sight was at a higher level. The other members of the Demon Cult also gradually came back to their senses. Some of the elders heaved a sigh of relief. The First Head had not lost his ambition. Just like how the Demonic Sect fought the Outsiders for the Divine Lands, the battle between the two emperors would be decisive. In the eyes of the Head Chief, it seemed that he no longer cared about the gains and losses of a city or a land. After defeating the Outsiders, there would be another decisive battle. That battle would determine whether the position of the sect master would be changed. One battle would decide the world. The game before this battle would become a side issue. It was just like the competition four years ago that decided who the new cult master belonged to. After understanding this, no matter what the elders thought, they all relaxed. At least, they wouldnt fight now. As for the Young and Strong Faction, their expressions were all unfriendly. In their eyes, this attitude of looking at the sect master at the same level was already disrespectful to the sect master. Gu Zhaozhao, temporarily take over the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls duties and take care of the matter. We will make the specific arrangements later. Chen Luoyang instructed. Gu Zhaozhao of the Vermilion Bird stepped forward and bowed respectfully. We will obey Cult Masters orders. The other members of the Demon Cult sighed inwardly. The Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Vermillion Bird First Lin Dongyi was even stronger than the Vermillion Bird Second Gu Zhaozhao. In the end, it was Gu Zhaozhao who took the position. This was already a clear indication that the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall was going to undergo a major purge. No one could resist this and could only wait for the final result of the battle between the First Head and the Sect Master. If the Cult Master won, then there was no need to say anything else. Everything was over. If the First Head won, he would still have a chance to make a comeback after losing money today. After removing Yan Mingkong from his position as the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief, Chen Luoyang looked at him as if nothing had happened. Whats your next plan? Yan Mingkong didnt seem to care about what had just happened. He said calmly, Im going to the Snow Plateau to see how big uncle is doing. Im a little worried. Then why dont we just go directly? Chen Luoyang glanced at her. Did you come back just to show everyone that youve improved? Should I give you a prize? Im going back to the headquarters to get something, Yan Mingkong said calmly. Suit yourself then, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Yan Mingkong nodded, turned around and left the hall. Chen Luoyang, who was seated, watched as his back view left. Although he didnt seem to care, he sounded the alarm in his heart. The other partys strength at the 13th realm had already surpassed the old sect master, Chen Hanhai, and also surpassed the current sect master when he was at the 13th realm. Chen Luoyang was very suspicious that the other party actually had the ability to break through to the 14th realm before the age of 27. He didnt have to wait until this year. It was only because he wanted to accumulate as much as possible that he had waited until now. Under such circumstances, the long journey ahead of her might be relatively smooth. His accumulation was too deep. He had killed Li Yuanlong, who was at the 14th realm, with his 13th realm cultivation. Even though Li Yuanlong had only just broken through, he was still in a trance, which was very different from the 13th level of True Form. Moreover, according to the confession of Yang Lian, the former Xia Dynastys internal palace manager who had surrendered, Li Yuanlong secretly possessed a magical treasure that could restrain the sword path of the world. Under such circumstances, Li Yuanlong was still defeated by Yan Mingkong. Now that Yan Mingkong had successfully broken through to the 14th realm, his strength would definitely soar further. It was good. Go play with those monks on the Snow Plateau. When I fully recover, at worst, well just face each other head-on. Lets see if your sword is sharper or my fist is fiercer. Chen Luoyang also left the main hall and returned to his room. Just as he was thinking about it, the surface of the jade pendant he carried with him suddenly lit up with a faint yellow light. This unprecedented change surprised Chen Luoyang. As the yellow light flashed, the jade pendant rang five times. A message from the Fifth Elder, Tan Yunsheng? The other party was far away in the Snow Plateau. This should be a special method of communication that he and the sect master had agreed on long ago. This was the first time Chen Luoyang had seen such a long distance in this world. He couldnt help but wonder if Tan Yunsheng had already returned from the Xueyu Plateau and was very close to him. If it was an ultra-long distance communication method, the treasures required would be extremely rare and difficult to promote. Using such a precious method must be extremely urgent Chen Luoyang muttered in his heart. After he knocked on the jade pendant five times, the yellow light on the jade pendant instantly left the jade pendant and flew out like a yellow snake. This yellow light landed in the air and quickly spread out, forming a short letter. Devil Buddha Martial Emperor, complete palm technique. There werent many words, but the information contained within made Chen Luoyang frown. The Devil Buddhas successor at the Martial Emperor level cultivated the complete version of the Tathagata Devil Palm. With such strength, Yan Zhao might not be able to win even if they used Hell Steps. The Second Elder Yan Zhao and the Fifth Elder Tan Yunsheng were most likely dead. The Devil Buddhas successor this time was on a completely different level from Sinful Monk back then. However It seemed like it was Yan Mingkongs turn to consider this problem.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Two Steps Forward Chapter 190: Two Steps Forward Translator: 549690339 Yan Mingkong wanted to kill the people of the Devil Buddha lineage. For now, it was the most suitable. There were two battlefields, one in the east and one in the west. Everyone was doing their own things, and no one wanted to disturb the other. Chen Luoyang looked at the words condensed from the yellow light in mid-air that gradually dissipated. He then looked at the jade pendant that had already returned to its original state and couldnt help but sigh in his heart. His opponent was a Martial Emperor who was at least at the thirteenth level and had cultivated the complete version of the Tathagata Demon Palm. Yan Zhao would most likely be in trouble if he relied on his own Hell Step. He would be thankful if he could force the other party to step into hell. However, the chances of that happening were very small. Moreover, who knew how powerful the complete version of Hell Step was and whether it would kill people. Yan Zhao was no match for his opponent, and Tan Yunsheng, who had a lower cultivation level than him, was probably helpless. If the two sides had not officially contacted each other, it would have been better if Yan Zhao and Tan Yunsheng had gotten the relevant information from others. However, if the two sides had already officially come into contact, then it would be difficult for the two elders to even run away. From the looks of it, the result was probably the latter. Otherwise, Tan Yunsheng could not be sure that his opponent had cultivated the complete version of the Buddhas Palm. Both sides had most likely started fighting. He didnt expect the other party to have a good conversation with Yan Zhao and Tan Yunsheng. With the problem of the Tathagata Demon Palm in the middle, the other party would definitely have to solve it first. Moreover, the sudden appearance of the Devil Buddhas successor clearly showed that he was going to establish himself in the Western Regions and the snowy plains before expanding. They had strong ambitions for the Divine Lands. It was not just a matter of recovering the secret techniques that had been passed on to others, but also wanting to demonize all living beings! They would convert all the people in the Divine Lands to their faith. The two sides were not only competing for the orthodox absolute art, but also for the world. As Chen Luoyang pondered, he gently knocked on the jade pendant. Azure Dragon 3, who was in charge of gathering intelligence and often followed him around, soon appeared. Pass down my order. Contact the Second Elder and Fifth Elder immediately and confirm their current situation. Chen Luoyang instructed. Azure Dragon 3 replied, We will follow the orders of the Cult Master. The Second Elder and Fifth Elder will report to us every day on this trip to the west. Only today did we not receive any further news. Chen Luoyang continued. The second matter is to order Protector Xing Tian, Hong Yan, to stop his current duties in Shu Prefecture. He will immediately return to the Snow Plateau after receiving the order. Hong Yan was the protector in charge of the plateau branch of the Demonic Sect. Although he was a member of the Elder Sect, his cultivation and strength were not ordinary. He separated public and private matters and was recognized by many people in the sect. Chen Luoyang also felt that this was a pretty good talent. Now that there was no problem with the Xue Yu Plateau branch, Guardian Xing Tian, who was in charge, should return to the plateau to take charge of the situation. Although his cultivation was not as strong as Second Elder and Fifth Elder, Hong Yan had slowly built up the foundation here. As a local tyrant, he could also cooperate with the other high-level figures of the Demon Cult. Your subordinate will obey. I will immediately contact Protector Hong and deliver Cult Masters order. Azure Dragon 3 replied. Chen Luoyang nodded. The third thing is to contact Yan Mingkong and inform him that the opponent this time is the orthodox successor of the Tathagata Devils Palm. He has cultivated the complete version of the Tathagata Devils Palm. Second Elder and Fifth Elder might be in danger. Tell her to try her best to get close to him. This subordinate will obey. Azure Dragon 3, immediately go down and pass on the order. He had his own huge clerk and confidential room to collect and sort out all kinds of information. Azure Dragon 3 returned to report the current situation in the Divine Lands to his Sect Master. Previously, Chen Luoyang had personally led the northern expedition and had been unstoppable along the way. Zhe Prefecture, Jiang Prefecture, Lu Prefecture, Ji Prefecture, and Yu Prefecture were all under the control of the Demonic Sect. Other than that, the Shu Prefecture and Yu Prefecture, as well as the complete Xiang Prefecture and Gan Prefecture, were also included in the Demon Territory and became a part of it. And now, the members of Ancient Gods Clan were infiltrating other places to launch attacks. Ezhou and Hui Province were completely surrounded by the Demon Cults territory, making them look weak and helpless. The Taiyi Daoist Sect in Ezhou was really stubborn. In the face of such great pressure, they still insisted on fighting against the Demonic Sect. In Hui Zhous Ksitigarbha Zen Temple, there was the intention of bowing. However, it and the Taiyi Daoist Sect were both key targets of the Demon Cult and would not let them off easily. There was no other reason. Buddhism and Taoism influenced the beliefs of the people in the world. In a way, they were the direct competitors of Ancient Gods Clan. Jin Province has basically fallen into the hands of the foreign tribes. Everyone in Qingliang Temple has escaped from the ancient temple and is going to escape. Azure Dragon 3 continued, The Feng family of the Northern Borderline couldnt hold on either. The head of the Feng family was defeated by the Godly Eagle Ixa of the foreign tribe. Fortunately, he ran fast enough and was almost killed on the spot. The Feng Clan of the Northern Borderline, together with the Wang Clan of the Eastern Sea and the Zhao Clan of the Southern Wei, were the three great clans under the rule of the Great Xia Dynasty. Comparatively speaking, the Feng family of the Northern Borderline had always kept a low profile. They were at the front line of the war against the alien races. In some matters, the Feng Clan was closer to the Grand Xia Dynasty. The former would be an additional barrier for the latter in the northwest to prevent the non-humankind from marching south. The latter would support the Feng family to a certain extent. It was not only Li Yuanlong, the last emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty. In recent years, it had been the established policy of the past emperors to suppress the aristocratic families. However, no matter how they suppressed the aristocratic families, the Feng family would be dealt with last. Unfortunately, there was no longer the Grand Xia Empire to suppress the aristocratic families. Whether it was the Feng Family of the Northern Borderline or the Wang Family of the Eastern Sea, they were both facing the Demonic Sect and the Outsiders. As a result, the Wang Clan of the East Sea was destroyed, and the Eastern Lu Province fell into the hands of the Demonic Sect. The Feng Family of the Northern Borderline had no choice but to try to escape and give up Ningzhou. The Zhao Family of Weinan was a bit more relaxed than them, but they were under a lot of pressure. The northern part of Qinzhou was also facing the blades of the non-humankind. Moreover, in his hinterland, a Demon Cult expert had barged in and uprooted a second-grade force called Changchun Palace, robbing them of everything. As the ruler of Qinzhou, the Zhao family could only turn a blind eye to this. The pressure from the northern tribes had already made them unable to care about anything else. If one did not take into account the vast and sparsely populated highlands, snowy mountains, and deserts in the west, and the sudden appearance of the Devil Buddhas successor, the Divine Lands had been officially split into two by the Devil Cult and the foreign tribes. Pass down the order. Get ready. Im going to launch the general attack on Yuwen Feng, Chen Luoyang instructed indifferently. As the two sides went south and north, the territories they occupied were expanding, and the areas where the two sides bordered and confronted each other increased. The strange peace in Jizhou would definitely be broken during the final battle between the two emperors. Other than Jizhou, the battles in other places were extremely intense. However, at this time, everyone had a vague wait-and-see attitude. The different endings of the battle between the two emperors could determine the fate of many people. Azure Dragon 3 respectfully said, Yes, I will obey Cult Masters orders. After the other party retreated, Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment before sending a message to Xiao Yuntian, who was still in Luoyang City. He ordered the other party to temporarily put down what he was doing and observe the situation on the Snow Plateau. As for the Outsiders. He was the only one left in the room, and the corners of Chen Luoyangs mouth revealed a smile. It was still the same sentence. Thank you, good comrade Li Yuanlong. He had finally gathered all the blood-red nectar he needed to inquire about Yuwen Feng. Mr. Li Yuanlong had contributed more than half of this. However, there was clearly a difference in the strength of martial artists between the fourteenth realm. After inquiring about Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng, Chen Luoyang saw that the speed at which the nectar in the black pot was falling almost made him faint. Although he had worked hard for most of the day, he was able to return to his previous state with one move. He wanted to cry but had no tears when he looked at the few remaining nectar. However, he had finally succeeded. Furthermore, Chen Luoyang had also found what he wanted. For example, through this resume, Chen Luoyang learned that the spoils of war that he had obtained from Li Yuanlong were more than one Buddha sarira in the world. Li Yuanlong had one, and now it was in his hands. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng also had one. Needless to say, the two of them were aiming at the hellish fighting style that he had used at the last moment. It could even be said that he was waiting for that moment to arrive. Although Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng was fond of fighting, his current opponent was a Demon Emperor of the same level. It was hard for everyone to imagine how powerful it would be to make Chen Luoyang, who was at the 14th realm, sacrifice his life to go through hell. However, that was purely for the sake of dying together. To Yuwen Feng, this wasnt the showdown he wanted. Therefore, he had long prepared for a rainy day. An authentic Buddhist relic was a direct confrontation with the Buddhas Demonic Palm. It could prevent the Stepping Hell from becoming a threat for a short period of time. As for his own martial arts, Chen Luoyang couldnt help but think to himself that it was indeed the case after reading up on his martial arts. The opponents trump card was not the saber technique that he had seen a few times before. It was not the 11th tribulation of the Yellow Emperor. It was the 12 Calamities of Yan Huang! On the basis of the original Ten Calamities of Yanhuang, Yuwen Feng did not only create one move, but two moves. He took two steps forward. No wonder he was so confident. It was very likely that he was only one step away from the 15th realm. Chen Luoyang had his hands behind his back as he stood quietly in the room. He was fearless. He only gathered all the information he knew and then looked for a solution to the problem. Time flew by. The date of the decisive battle was finally approaching. On the last day before the final battle with Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng, Chen Luoyang came out of seclusion and appeared in front of the Demon Cult. Cult Master, are you going to the East Sea alone? Everyone present, be it the elders or the young ones, was shocked. Immediately, someone patted his chest and promised, hoping that Chen Luoyang would allow them to travel together. Tomorrows battle was of great importance. It concerned the fate of the entire Demon Cult. No matter which faction they were originally from, whether they supported the Cult Master or the First Head, everyone hoped that Chen Luoyang would win. Chen Luoyang didnt let anyone else follow him as he released the enormous flame dragon. The flaming dragon extended its body and lifted Chen Luoyang up. Chen Luoyang stood on the dragons head before sweeping up the fiery red auspicious cloud and flying toward the coast of the East Sea.. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: 190. Ambush (1) Chapter 191: 190. Ambush (1) Translator: 549690339 Although the Cult Master didnt bring the people of the Demon Cult with him, it didnt mean that they had nothing to do. When the day of the battle between the Demonic Cult Master and the Outsider Tribe Leader arrived, the battle between the Demonic Cult and the Outsider Tribe became even more intense in the Divine Lands. Both sides seemed to be full of confidence in their respective leaders, completely not considering the problem of their boss losing. In the northern part of the Central Plains, the already intense conflict had become even more intense. Because of a bet, after the Demonic Sect occupied Jizhou, the non-humankind didnt step into Jizhou. They watched the Demonic Sect take over the remnants of the Tai Sui Gang and gain a firm foothold in Jizhou. The army of tigers and wolves stopped at the northern border of Jizhou. In silence, a storm was brewing. As the day of the final battle between the two emperors approached, the Outsiders army began to stir, preparing to fight the Demonic Sect again to decide the ownership of Jizhou. Since thats the case, Ill leave this side to you. On the vast grassland, Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng climbed on top of the giant eagles head. He turned around and said to the people behind him, Zhen will go meet Chen Luoyang. The tribe leader has won the battle, said the group of foreign experts in unison. Yuwen Feng said, Someone in Shu Prefecture saw Yan Mingkong heading west. He should be heading to the Snow Region Highlands. With his style, I believe that he wont interfere in the battle between Chen Luoyang and Us. We dont have to worry about him this time. However The non-human race leader glanced at everyone and said, You still need to pay attention to one person, that youth who fought with Hong Fu in Jizhou. After that battle, he was only one step away from the Martial Emperor Realm. In Yuzhou, Chen Luoyang had spared the life of the person who knew the Crowning Divine Technique. Perhaps he had some intentions in helping the youth under him sharpen his spear. This young man was talented and had some skills. From Chen Luoyangs words, the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art has not appeared for a thousand years and has only reappeared today. It might have something to do with this youth under him. Thats why he said that Li Yuanlong owes the Demon Cult a debt. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng clicked his tongue and praised, After the battle with Hong Fu and this incident, that young man might have broken through to the Martial Emperor Realm very soon. If this person breaks through to the 13th realm, he wont be comparable to ordinary people, said Sky Wolf Botha in a deep voice. The scene of Su Ye and Tai Sui Hong Fu exchanging blows was also seen by the Outsiders. Grand Duke was already a top-notch expert, and even Bosal and the others felt inferior. However, even if Su Ye did not take action when he was at the same realm as Taisui, he could not take Su Ye down even if he barely advanced to the thirteenth realm with a Blissful Blood Pill. Su Yes cultivation had risen to the thirteenth realm, but he was still stronger than Taisui at the same realm. The Outsiders had strong troops and many experts. Their leader Yuwen Feng was invincible and rarely met his match. However, other than Clan Leader Yuwen Feng, there was a lack of manpower at the Martial Monarch Realm. Even though there was Left Sage King Xiuzhe, he was still injured. Even if he was in a good condition, Yang Emperor Xie Chong would be on the other side, excluding Yan Mingkong. In this aspect, the Outsiders would not be able to gain any advantage. In fact, they would be at a disadvantage. If Su Ye broke through to the Martial Emperor Realm, the Outsiders would be even more outnumbered. A muscular man in a large cloak asked, Clan Leader, how far is Iksar from the Martial Emperor Realm? Yuwen Feng stood on the eagles head and said, If that young man called Su Ye hadnt fought Hong Fu, their progress should be similar. But now, Iksa is falling behind by more than one step. Chen Luoyang capturing Ban Hongqing, who cultivated the Cauldron Heaven Divine Art, and handing him over to Su Ye would undoubtedly speed things up. Yuwen Feng looked relaxed. He looked at the burly man and said with a smile, Zong Le, dont always think about others. Focus more on yourself. I can see that you are not far from breaking through your own bottleneck. The muscular man who was wearing a large cloak and looked like a small mountain was the Sage King of the Right, Zong Le. He had reached the 12th realm a long time ago, but he had been stuck at this realm for many years. In recent years, there was even the Condor Iksa who caught up and took away his position as the third strongest expert in the Frontier. Zong Le didnt seem to care about this. At the same time, no one dared to underestimate him because of this. Dont worry, clan leader. I know what to do. He nodded at Yuwen Feng. After a moment of silence, Bosal said, Clan Leader, why dont we gather our strength and finish off that kid called Su Ye first? Yuwen Feng smiled and asked, Its very likely that he has already broken through. If you dont take the initiative to look for him, he will still look for people separately. Hide for a while and deal with him patiently. You should be able to wait until I return. If we take the initiative to look for him now, we might end up bumping into his spear together. Scattering and dodging is just a matter of luck, Bosal said. We might not be able to last until you return victorious. Why dont we take the initiative to attack? If that Su Ye hasnt broken through, well directly nip him in the bud. He turned to look at the Prince of the Right, Zong Le.With Prince Youxians Wind Cloud Armor, plus Ixa and I, the three of us working together can ensure that the kid has nowhere to run. The Demon Cults main defense is in Jizhou and Yuzhou. This Su Ye is in Qinzhou and is isolated outside. This is our chance. His brother Su Wei is with him. Although his cultivation isnt high, hes definitely the Demon Emperors right-hand man. This is also the best opportunity to kill him. After a slight pause, Bosal continued, lts just that Im a little worried about the west The expressions of all the foreign experts present became slightly more serious. The Devil Buddhas successor had reappeared in the Central Plains. The Black Lotus Buddha Realm had not only invaded the Snow Plateau, but it had also set foot in the Western Desert. The non-humankind expert Black Death Evil Blade Ye Lui Bo, who had gone to investigate the situation, had recently lost contact. Ixa, the Condor, who was leading troops to attack Gan Province and Ning Province on the western front, slowed down his attack on the south and paid attention to the west. This battle between Chen Luoyang and Us will decide who will be the master of the Central Plains and who will receive these guests from the west. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng said calmly, Before that, with Yan Mingkong around, I also believe that the west will not be in chaos for a short period of time. You just need to gather more information from there. The group of Outsiders experts all agreed. If thats the case, then I suggest we target the Black Tortoise Hall of the Demonic Sect. Bosal continued. Prince of the Right, Zongle, said, It is better to take the initiative to attack than to be beaten passively. Even if we dont attack, we still have to be wary of the First Constellation of Black Tortoise. We have to be cautious and let the Demonic Sect attack us. It doesnt make any difference whether the other party attacks or not. Yuwen Feng looked at everyone and nodded. Alright, since you have such intentions, I wish you all success and glory. With that, he tapped his feet lightly and the giant eagle spread its wings and soared into the sky. After the non-humankind watched Yuwen Feng leave, Prince of the Right, Zong Le, said to Sky Wolf Bosaer, Since thats the case, contact Iksar. Well go to the Qin Prefecture. As the date of the battle between the two emperors arrived, as if to warm up for the final battle of the leaders, the flames of war broke out first in the northern Jizhou. The Seventh Elder of the Demonic Sect, Shangguan Song, who was guarding this place, was on guard against a great enemy. However, what made him feel at ease was that he was not the only one supporting this place. Before the sect master left for the East Sea, he had already arranged for experts to come from the headquarters to support him. Chai Han, the Fourth Elder of the Demonic Sect, and Lin Dongyi, the current number one expert of the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall, rushed to the Ji Province together to help Shangguan Song hold up the situation. No matter what suspicions they had, at this moment, they should unite and fight the alien races. The first battle between the North and South Families was a real fight, and each of them suffered heavy casualties. However, what made Chai Han, Shangguan Song and the other Demon Cult experts concerned was that although there were also experts like Demon Wolf Ba Kun and Wind Wolf Lebu on the other side, the ones who made them most wary, such as Prince of the Right, Zong Le, and Heavenly Wolf Bosal, were still nowhere to be seen. From the looks of it, he wasnt holding the line at the side. It was as if he had never come to Jizhou. Was the other partys target Yuzhou? Wang Mofeng, the Third Elder of the Demonic Sect, who was guarding Yuzhou, did not see the enemy coming from Jinzhou in the north. Instead, he saw Gu Zhaozhao, who was temporarily acting as the chief of the Vermilion Bird Palace Hall. The other party had brought urgent information about the Azure Dragon Hall as well as Cult Master Chen Luoyangs orders. A large number of top-notch experts of the non-humankind were planning to launch a surprise attack on the Changchun Palace of Qin Province, targeting the Su brothers and the Black Tortoise Palace. Su Ye was currently in seclusion on a whim. Most of the people from Changchun Palace had already been taken in. The reason why Su Wei and the others were still there was actually to wait for Su Although Wang Mofeng was curious about the source of the information, he still obeyed the order and rushed to Qin Prefectures Changchun Palace with Gu Zhaozhao as fast as possible. In the end, outside the Eternal Spring Palace, the Demon Cults group faced off against a group of foreign experts. The non-humankind had gathered their forces and had strong troops. Right Xianwang Zongle. The leader of the twelve flying generals under the clan leader, Iksa the Condor. The second of the twelve Flying Generals,Sky Wolf Bossal. Apart from that, there was also the strongest of the eight non-humankind leaders, the leader of the Golden Ocean Clan,Absolute Wolf Ya Mu a. Three Nurturing Realm experts and one powerful Pericelestial Realm expert. Almost all the top experts below the Martial Monarch Realm of the Outsiders beyond the Great Wall were present. With Su Ye in closed-door cultivation, the Demon Cults manpower was unusually thin. Ill restrain Huanmo, you two finish the battle quickly. Bosal said to Zong Le and a young man of the foreign race who was only in his early twenties. The other two nodded and immediately ignored Wang Mofeng and the others as they charged forward. As he said, Bosal faced Wang Mofeng, making it difficult for him to look away. On the other side, Absolute Wolf Ya Mu a was also imposing. On the Demon Cults side, the person who was going to fight him was Gu Zhaozhao, who was only at the tenth realm. The result surprised everyone. Gu Zhaozhao suddenly transformed into a monkey and his strength increased greatly in a short period of time, making it difficult for Absolute Wolf Ya Mu a to break through his blockade. It was an absolute art called the Ten Desires Demonic Ape Transformation, and it didnt belong to the Demonic Sect. Although Bosal was surprised, he was not nervous. The current situation did not affect the overall situation. He was actually more wary of Chen Chuhua, the Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall of the Demonic Sect, whose whereabouts had always been unknown. Just as he was carefully observing the situation, Bosals heart suddenly tightened.. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: 191. The simpler, the scarier Chapter 192: 191. The simpler, the scarier Translator: 549690339 Sky Wolf Bossal was dealing with Wang Mofeng, the Third Elder of the Demonic Sect, while observing the surroundings. If he was distracted while fighting with a strong enemy, it would be disadvantageous to him. However, he didnt want to win, he just wanted to keep Wang Mofeng busy. Although Wang Mofeng did not have any ulterior motives and could be considered to have gone all out, it was obviously unrealistic to expect him to risk his life for Su Ye. Therefore, Botha could still handle it for a while. However, at this moment, his heart suddenly tightened and he felt a sense of danger. No strong enemies approached him. Only when Absolute Wolf Ya Mu a and Gu Zhaozhao of the Demonic Sect were fighting, the scene was chaotic. It was around Bosal and Wang Mofeng. Gu Zhaozhao suddenly abandoned Ya Mua and attacked Bosal fiercely. Seeing this, Ya Mua slashed the scimitar in his hand at Gu Zhaozhao. Botha fought Wang Mofeng while shaking away Gu Zhaozhaos blade. Gu Zhaozhao was being attacked from both sides. He could only struggle and adjust his body to avoid his vitals. As blood splattered, Ya Muas blade had already injured Gu Zhaozhao. However, the momentum of the blade did not stop and continued to slash at Botha! Bothar reacted in time and avoided his vital points. However, the injured Gu Zhaozhao and Wang Mofeng took advantage of the situation to attack nerce1Y, ana B0tna was still Injured. If not for his high vigilance, he would have been severely injured. However, he was still in danger. With one step at a disadvantage, he was immediately restrained step by step. After all, his opponent was Wang Mofeng, who was also at the 12th realm. Wang Mofeng did not hold back at all. He took advantage of his weakness to take his life. He attacked continuously, not giving Botha any chance to catch his breath. He wanted to suppress this opponent to death. However, an eagles cry suddenly sounded. Rays of light flew over from afar, like a dense rain of arrows. Wang Mofeng, Ya Mua, and Gu Zhaozhao had no choice but to dodge. Bossal finally heaved a sigh of relief. Iksa Wang Mofeng turned his head and saw an alien youth coming to a halt in the distance. However, his sharp gaze wasnt fixed on Wang MO Feng, but on Absolute Wolf Bosals gaze was also fixed on Ya Mu a.Demon Immortal? No, no, no. No, if it was Chen Chuhua, I would have been seriously injured if not dead. Moreover, you couldnt have hidden it from the eyes of the clan leader. Ya Mu a, is it really you? His brows were tightly knitted, and his face was as dark as water. Im a wolf. Yamua smiled. Bosal, you and I both call ourselves wolves. However, Im also a dragon. Bosal let out a long breath. So thats how it is. The three dragons outside the Demonic Sects Azure Dragon Hall arent just entrenched in the Central Plains. They havent even let my Northern Desert Imperial Dynasty off. Yes, you can call me Long San. Ya Mu a nodded. Its a pity that we couldnt find you when we tried to clean up the traitors. Its also my fault for not expecting you to be so stupid, Bosal said coldly. You must know that theres a saying in the Central Plains: When the rabbit dies, the dog will be cooked. When the bird dies, the bow will be hidden. The Divine Church has no intention of exterminating my race, said Ya Mu a indifferently. Since thats the case, Ill be of use in the future. As long as Im loyal to the Divine Church, the Sect Leader and the Dragon Head will tolerate me. When did the clan leader not tolerate you?! Bosal shouted sternly. Ya Mu a said, Its not that he cant tolerate me, but that I cant tolerate him. He believes that the winner is king and that the strong prey on the weak. Back then, he allowed others to kill my father and seize my Golden Sea Tribe. Later, I took back the position of the tribe leader. Although he acquiesced, I will never forget my fathers death. If that traitor wasnt Yuwen Fengs good friend, my father wouldnt have been so worried back then that he didnt kill him earlier. As he spoke, he hurriedly turned his body. An arrow of light was already right in front of him. Ya Mu a hurriedly blocked with his saber. In the end, the scimitar was sent flying out of his hand. The arrow of light was not destroyed and was still there. It was just slightly off course, almost brushing past Ya Muas body. Just the strong wind that brushed past was like a sharp blade that cut Ya Mu as entire body in pain. The arrow of light landed on the distant mountain and pierced through many mountains, leaving straight holes behind. However, the mountain itself did not shatter. Why are you talking so much nonsense? The young man from the distant race looked impatient. Ya Mu as eyes were filled with fear as he looked at the young man. It was the number one expert of the young generation of the non-humankind, Iksa the Condor. Ya Mu a had been paying attention to his opponent the entire time, and he had to be extremely alert to barely avoid this arrow. However, just as he took a step forward, he saw the Sage King of the Right, Zong Le, who had rushed over, running back in a hurry. Ixa looked closely and saw a youth chasing after Zong Le from the Eternal Spring Palace. It was Su Ye. Su Yes hair was disheveled and his expression was listless, as if he had just woken up. He grabbed a tall man in his hand and ran out of Changchun Palace. Ixa had never seen that man before, so he didnt know that he was Ban Hongqing. However, he had already heard Bothar and the others mention Su Yes appearance. However, the Su Ye in front of him made Ixa wary. At this moment, Zong Le shouted,Go! We were a step too late! Iksa immediately understood that the warning in his heart was not without basis. This was because Su Ye was no longer at the 12th realm, the Nurturing realm. Instead, he had already reached the 13th realm, the True Form realm. The Martial Monarch Realm! After the current Demonic Cult Master, the second youngest Martial Emperor in the history of the Divine Lands was born. The 18-year-old Su Ye. Just as Zong Le had said, they were a step too late. Su Ye had indeed been in seclusion, charging towards the thirteenth realm. Unfortunately, it was neither too early nor too late. He had completed his cultivation just before the Outsiders experts arrived at the Eternal Spring Palace. The group of non-humankind beings happened to be right in his line of fire. He held Ban Hongqing in one hand and extended his other hand toward Zong Le, who was running away. In his palm, the martial intent condensed and transformed into a black spear. Then, the tip of the spear stabbed towards Zong Le. Without a sound, Su Yes spear had already pierced Zong Les back. However, this seemingly ordinary spear made Bosals expression change drastically. Ixa had never seen Su Ye in action before, but Bothar had. However, in his eyes, that was Su Yes spear. The martial intent realm had manifested a ferocious and terrifying Qi. The momentum was mighty, but it was far less terrifying than the ordinary spear. The simpler and purer the spear aura, the more terrifying it was. The Right Sage King Zongle did not dare to be negligent and fled with all his might. A suit of armor appeared on his body. As soon as the armor appeared, the wind and clouds converged, forming a magical invisible barrier that protected Zong Les body. As his speed increased, his defense also increased. However, the moment the tip of the spear stabbed into his back, Zong Les vision instantly turned black. Behind him, ripples spread out like water ripples. Strong winds swept out, and layers of clouds rippled. Then, the wind and clouds were torn apart. The black spear ignored all obstacles and stabbed Zong Les back. His Wind Cloud Armor was directly destroyed! Right Sage Prince Zong Le was thrown forward, he lost his balance and almost turned into a rolling gourd. Su Ye blinked. Then, the black spear in his hand stabbed out again. Ixa raised his eyebrows and waved his hand. Light arrows shot towards Su Ye. However, there seemed to be an invisible force pulling him in midair. The rain of arrows involuntarily gathered on the tip of Su Yes spear. There seemed to be an invisible vortex that was emitting a powerful suction force. The rain of arrows hit the spearhead, but were all interrupted by it. The spearhead continued forward, but a long spear suddenly appeared in midair. Ixas figure also appeared at the same time. It was like a divine eagle descending from the sky, flying towards them. He did not fight Su Ye head-on. Instead, his spear transformed into countless shadows and pointed at the shaft of Su Yes spear. Su Ye looked at the spear and his eyes lit up. Then, in the next moment, the black spear in his hand instantly turned into countless phantoms. Ixa found it difficult to grasp the position of the spear, and he knew that things were not good. The spear in Su Yes hand accurately grasped the exact origin of the countless spear shadows in the air. Next, the tip of the spear collided with the tip of the spear! The black spear broke the tip of the spear. Iksas entire body shook, and he had no choice but to retreat. However, Su Yes figure was faster than him. The long spear followed closely behind Iksar. At this moment, Ban Hongqing, who was in Su Yes hand, showed signs of struggling. Su Ye was distracted by the non-humans and relaxed the suppression on Ban Hongqing. The other party began to try to escape. The disheveled youth was a little distressed. He looked at Ixa and the others, then looked at Ban Hongqing, and finally slowed down. Ixa seemed to have escaped from his cage, and his figure instantly soared into the sky. He wanted to take care of Bosal and Zong Le and leave together. However, although Su Ye was distracted by Ban Hongqing, his skills were still terrifying. The black spear pinned Wolf Bothar to the ground, turning him into a Death wolf. Ixa could only barely drag Zong Le and flee into the distance. Su Ye stopped and patted Ban Hongqings head twice with a smile. Ban Hongqing rolled his eyes and stopped struggling. After Su Ye greeted Wang Mofeng, Ya Mu a, and Gu Zhaozhao, he grabbed Ban Hongqing with one hand and carried his spear with the other as he continued to chase. Wang Mofeng and the other two looked at the tip of his spear and couldnt help but reveal a fearful expression. Thank you for your help, Elder Wang. Su Wei slowly rushed out. Ill have to trouble you to chase after him and take care of my brother. The Demon Cult members immediately chased after him. As the winds and clouds surged in the Divine Lands, Chen Luoyang rode on the back of the Flame Dragon and crossed the mountains and rivers of the Xiang Prefecture, Yue Prefecture, and Min Prefecture. He arrived at the coastal area of Min Prefecture and finally stopped on a beach. Min Province, Shaodong County, Qiyuan Mansion. For thousands of years, although this place had many local folklore legends, it had never been a great legend that shook the world. But after today, he would definitely leave a mark in the history of the Divine Lands. A fiery red cloud hovered above the coast, with the silhouette of a fiery dragon looming in it. Chen Luoyang stood on the clouds with his hands behind his back as he gazed into the distance.. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: 192. The Time Has Arrived Chapter 193: 192. The Time Has Arrived Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang had a calm expression as he looked at the distant sea. On the surface, he seemed to be doing nothing, but in fact, he was once again feeling his own condition and making the final preparations before the final battle. There was still a long way to go before he could recover. However, he could vaguely feel that his power was gradually breaking through the limit of the thirteenth realm and was about to reappear at the fourteenth realm. The real power of the fourteenth realm was the two moves of Zhurong that he had prepared in his left and right arms. His current physical condition could already adapt to the existence of these two moves, Zhurong. It did not affect him from using other ultimate techniques. He had already memorized Yuwen Fengs martial arts techniques. The information provided by the black pot pointed out the flaws in the opponents martial arts and placed them in front of Chen Luoyang. However, truthfully speaking, there were not many points that could be used. It wasnt that Yu Wenfeng had no flaws, but the flaws in his martial arts were negligible to opponents of the same level. Just like Sword Emperor Wang Jian. It was not that there were no flaws, but that the flaws were very small. It would be very difficult for opponents of the same level to grasp this flaw. Flaws and loopholes were fleeting, and opportunities often only existed in the blink of an eye. If he couldnt grasp it and the other party changed, he would still rush forward. That would be equivalent to sending himself to the opponents sword and giving the opponent a flaw. Black Emperor Xiuzhes obvious injury was, after all, a rare exception among Martial Emperor experts. If it were Yuwen Feng, Wang Jian, and the others, they would have to carefully grasp the opportunity to catch their flaws. Moreover, once he made a move, he had to completely knock the other party over and not give the other party a chance to change his move to make up for it. It was just like how he had dealt with Sword Emperor Wang Jian at the battle of South Cloud Mountain. Chen Luoyang kept pondering. It was not like countering a move verbally. In actual combat, the situation would change in an instant. It was useless to know where the opponents weakness was. One had to know how to seize it. To a certain extent, he had to thank Yuwen Feng for the long stone that he had given him. The eleven words on it were equivalent to demonstrating the first eleven moves of his Twelve Calamities of Yan Huang. As Chen Luoyang recalled, he compared it to the information in the black pot. He looked at the images that pointed out the opponents flaws. As he compared the two, he had a better idea. After going through everything in his mind, Chen Luoyang began to relax. He glanced down from the corner of his eye and looked at his chest where his heart was. He had done some experiments previously. Although it was not perfect, it should be useful when the time came. Chen Luoyang gently exhaled. He looked at the distant sea again. After looking at it for a moment, his heart suddenly moved. There seemed to be something in the sea that was attracting him. Initially, Chen Luoyang had thought that he had placed too much importance on the battle with Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng, causing his state of mind to be unstable and his mind to be in a trance. However, when he calmed down and carefully sensed the faintly discernible airflow between heaven and earth, he confirmed that he was not hallucinating. There was indeed something in the sea that was attracting him. . Or rather, it attracted something on him? That black pot, that mirror, or that rusty bronze sword? Chen Luoyang was surprised. However, this feeling seemed to be present and yet not present. It was fluctuating and unstable, making it difficult for him to grasp the exact location of the other party. He could only roughly estimate that it was not near the coast, but in the distant deep sea. What Chen Luoyang was more concerned about was that he seemed to sense a vigorous vitality that made him feel at ease. He had the intention to explore the sea. However, he quickly dismissed this idea. That was because an eagles cry sounded in the distant sky. Along with this eagle cry, a small black dot quickly rose on the horizon and quickly flew closer. The black dot also grew from small to large, revealing the true appearance of the giant eagle. A figure could be seen on the eagles head. It was the leader of the non-humankind, Blade Emperor Yuwen Feng. When the man and eagle approached, the giant eagle spread its wings and hovered in the air. Its two wings instantly covered the sky. A dragons roar that pierced through the nine heavens came from the fiery red auspicious cloud beneath Chen Luoyangs feet. As the fiery red sea of clouds churned, it seemed to burn and turned into a sea of fire in the sky. In the air, the giant eagle under Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs feet let out a long cry. His eagle eyes were filled with fear. Although this eagle was an anomaly in the world, it could only be encountered by chance and could not be sought after. It could be said to be the king of birds of prey in the Divine Lands. However, in front of a true dragon, this giant eagle was still weak. An eagle and a dragon, the difference in strength between the two sides had always been there. The former was equivalent to a martial artist of the twelfth realm, and he could be proud of it. However, the latter was equivalent to a Martial Emperor at the 13th realm of the Martial Path. The difference between the two sides could not be measured. However, the dragon bloodline was born with a majesty that could intimidate other living beings. Therefore, in the situation where there was a difference in strength between the two sides, the suppression formed was especially obvious. If it wasnt for Yuwen Feng on top of the eagles head helping it block the effects of the dragons might, the eagles current situation would probably be even worse. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng laughed involuntarily when he saw this. He lightly tapped the giant eagle with the tip of his foot.Thank you for your hard work. The giant eagle let out a long cry again, as if it did not take it to heart. However, its nervousness and fear toward the flaming dragon were obvious and hard to hide. Yuwen Feng raised his head to look at the fiery red Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud beneath Chen Luoyangs feet and praised, its indeed not bad. I like this spoils of war very much. He looked at Chen Luoyang and smiled. Chen Luoyang didnt get angry when he heard this. He said indifferently, 1 hope your knife is as sharp as your tongue. Yuwen Feng glanced at him, shook his head and laughed, Dont be so nervous. To you and me, verbal confrontation is not very useful. I have never thought about this. I just say whatever I think. The Flame Dragon you got from Li Yuanlong is indeed very good. I also like it. He smiled and said, Winning this dragon from you is more satisfying than getting it from Li Yuanlong. Just like how Im very happy to see you change the name of Yu Capital. To me, how can breaking through Yujing City be more satisfying than breaking through Luoyang City? From your brother Xiuzhe, Wang Jian, Li Yuanlong, and the others, Ive heard similar words from you countless times. Chen Luoyang placed his hands behind his back and casually said, Ive come up with an experience. The fiercer the bold words, the stronger the master looks. Its disappointing. He looked at Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng and said indifferently, To avoid being disappointed again, in my eyes, youre only on the same level as Xiuzhe, Wang Jian, and Li Yuanlong. I sincerely hope that your subordinates can show me some real skills and surprise me. Haha! The Saber Emperor laughed heartily. Then what are we waiting for? Lets begin! After saying that, he left the giant eagles head and stepped on the void. He walked in the sky and headed toward the deep sea in the distance. His loud laughter spread far and wide. It was as if the surrounding heaven and earth were shouting, Lets begin. The curtains had officially opened for the final battle between the Demon Emperor and the Saber Emperor. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change as he similarly took a step forward and left the Flame Dragons head. Fiery Dragon roared. Stay here. Ill be back soon. Chen Luoyangs eyes stared into the flaming dragons eyes. The black light in his eyes turned dark gold. The Fiery Dragon let out a low roar and lowered its huge head when it met the devil-like gaze. Su Ye wasnt by his side, nor were there any other Demon Cult experts by his side. Chen Luoyang was going to have a decisive battle with Yuwen Feng. Fiery Dragon suddenly realized that he had a chance to regain his freedom. The proud nature of the dragon race made it unwilling to become someone elses mount. It was fine if it didnt have a chance, but now that it had a chance, its thoughts suddenly came alive and it once again had the idea of running away. However, looking at the pair of dark golden eyes, Fiery Dragon suddenly felt his body go weak. It was as if he had a premonition that no matter how he fled, he would be caught by the other party and his skin would be peeled off. The fear that was rooted in the depths of his soul forced Fiery Dragon to give up the idea of escaping. It felt humiliated, but there was nothing it could do. Chen Luoyang nodded his head and patted his dragon horns. Then, he walked in the direction of the deep sea The news that the battle between the two emperors had officially begun spread throughout the world. Ancient God Peak, the headquarters of the Demonic Sect, also received the news. The Demon Cult disciples who stayed behind discussed animatedly. However, there was only one core idea. His sect master would definitely defeat the Blade Emperor and lead the sect to sweep the world and swallow the Divine Prefecture. Outsider brat, what a waste of effort. Black Monarchs actions are futile. Hes just struggling on his deathbed. When Cult Master returns to the Central Plains, he can deal with him with a flip of his palm! A Demonic Sect disciple said loudly. The people beside him echoed. The news that had just come back from the north was that the First Celestial of the Black Tortoise, Su Ye, had successfully broken through his bottleneck and became the youngest Martial Emperor in the history of the Divine Lands after the Demon Emperor. Although his character was a little unreliable, his strength was there. With his brother Su Weis reminder and care, after Su Ye came out of seclusion, he used him as an arrow and the Demon Cult beat the Outsiders until they could not raise their heads. It was somewhat unexpected, but it seemed reasonable. Prince Xian of the Left, Black Emperor Xiuzhe, appeared. He had not fully recovered from his injuries. He might not even be able to do anything to a Martial King, let alone Su Ye. But he had other methods. Firstly, after the defeat at Thousand Tides Mountain, Xiuzhe had gradually made up for the flaws in his martial arts and was no longer afraid of the flaming Yang Flames. Secondly, he finally had to let go of his self-restraint and let the Black Death Poison flow endlessly. He had no intention of confronting Su Ye head-on. Instead, they avoided each other and planned to blow each other up. If you kill our people, I will kill your people. The high-level martial artists could not do anything about it, but the middle and low-level martial artists and ordinary civilians could not resist. In terms of speed and efficiency in killing the weak, the Black Death Heavenly Book was the best in the Divine Prefecture. The higher-ups of the Demon Cult had no choice but to ask Su Ye to slow down his attacks and gradually entered a stalemate with the foreign tribes. When the news reached the headquarters, the Demon Cult disciples were naturally furious. Everyones attention was focused on the East China Sea and the north. No one noticed that a figure had quietly entered the Zhurong Burning Sky Array. He quietly looked at the lava below. The fire reflected the huge mask on his face, making him look exceptionally ferocious.. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: 193. Destroy the Ancient Gods Clan Chapter 194: 193. Destroy the Ancient Gods Clan Translator: 549690339 A tall figure wearing a mask looked down at the lava below. The two eyes that were revealed on the mask were full of vigor. However, his eyes suddenly flashed. On the surface of its body, there was a cold light that radiated like a bright moon. The cold air spread out in all directions and soon met with a barrier. As layers of red light flashed, it separated this person from the lava below. The distance between them became far apart, and it was obvious that he was still excluded from the Zhurong Burning Sky Array. The sunlight is blinding, like a mirage. The masked man said calmly, The Great Sun Heavenly King Technique is such a fierce martial art, yet its so gentle. Its not surprising that you have such attainments, Great Elder. It just doesnt seem to match your daily style. From the Zhurong Burning Sky Array, a white-robed elder with a mighty face and a solemn expression slowly walked out. It was Xie Chong, the Great Elder of the Demonic Sect. This old mans kung fu is just a small trick. I cant compare to you! Xie Chong shouted in a deep voice. Youve messed up the sacred land of our Divine Sect time and time again. Youre even more daring! The masked man said, I dont dare to say that, Great Elder. I caught you off guard the first time. After that, you were very careful. It was too difficult for me to do it again without making a sound. So, didnt you find out this time? Xie Chongs white brows suddenly stood up. The masked man said, You dont have to make such a scary expression. I dare to admit what I did. I did it, so I naturally admit it. Anyway, detonating the Earth Fire and destroying the headquarters is a serious crime. Regardless of whether its done once or twice, its still a capital crime, right? Xie Chong remained unmoved and said coldly, You dying alone and you dirtying someone else to die with you are two different things. With your current appearance, do you think you are worthy of saying that you dare to take responsibility tor your actions! Youre not in a hurry to make a move now. Youre talking so much to me because you want to see if I have accomplices, right? The masked man chuckled. You dont say. Regarding the second Earth Fire eruption, I do have a suspect. In terms of hiding, Im inferior to him. Xie Chong stared at him. The masked man smiled. Great Elder, youre so careful. I was just about to use the same trick today, but I was immediately stopped by you. However, theres one person who came here. You wont stop him, and you wont suspect him later, right? Isnt it our Lord Cult Master? He waved his hand. Xie Chong stretched his limbs and began to walk toward the other party.lt seems that only by taking you down can I make you tell the truth. The masked man was calm and collected. Now that our Sect Master has revealed his strength at the 14th realm, he has only used Zhurong and not Chiyou. So far, have you seen the move of Chiyou above the 13th realm? This old man is very unwilling to fight here, for fear of affecting the earth fire below. However, if this is not the case, it is not enough to make you reveal your fox tail. For now, we can only end this quickly. Xie Chongs face was expressionless as he continued walking. The surface of his body began to exude a violent masculine heat, like a human-shaped furnace. The masked man ignored Xie Chong, who was walking towards him, and said, 1 didnt think much of the battle at the Southern Cloud Mountain, but after hearing the details of Chen Luoyangs northern expedition and his attack on the Xia Dynastys Imperial Capital, I felt that something was amiss. After thinking about it carefully, I noticed that every time Chen Luoyang executed the Fourteenth Level Zhurong Divine Fist, he would use the excuse of reinforcing the Zhurong Burning Sky Array to go down to the volcanos mouth alone. Combined with the fact that his Chiyou Divine Fist was only at the thirteenth level, I cant help but suspect that his injuries might not have fully recovered. The only reason he could have the power of a Fourteenth Realm expert was because of the Earth Fire at the foot of Ancient God Peak. Although I cant be sure that the second explosion of the Earth Fire was his doing, he has an excuse to come back and replenish his strength. He has undoubtedly benefited from this. As he spoke, the cold moonlight on the masked mans body became even more obvious. The cold aura contrasted with Xie Chongs masculine aura. In the narrow space, two semicircles of gold and silver were vaguely formed, pressing against each other. The cultivation of the Grand Moon Scripture is not bad. Its no wonder you dare to be so presumptuous here. Xie Chong said coldly. The golden light on his body became more and more dazzling, and the heat became higher and higher. In the blink of an eye, it was as if a golden sun had appeared. The peak of the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique, the Great Sun Heavenly King Body. Great Elder, youve been recuperating with the help of the Earth Fire in Ancient God Peak. Although you havent fully recovered, it seems that you can pull yourself together for a short period of time. The masked mans tone was calm as he said with a smile, In this case, even without the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone, our battle should be enough to detonate the Ancient God Peak, right? As he spoke, the moonlight on his body became brighter and colder. In the end, his entire body turned silver. First Elder Xie Chongs pupils contracted slightly. Moon Queens Real Body? The other partys cultivation realm was also at the 13th level, the Martial Emperor Realm of the True Image level. I often work with Ming Kong. Youre not her. Xie Chong said slowly, Youve hidden your true intentions very well. Youve hidden your true intentions. Its fine if you covet the position of Sect Master, but you actually colluded with the enemy and caused trouble in the headquarters. You really deserve to be killed! Thats your fault, Great Elder, the masked man said calmly. Ive never said that I want to be the Sect Master. The power of the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique and the Moon Queens True Body clashed, forming a subtle balance. However, under the influence of the two Martial Monarch Realm experts, the Zhurong Burning Sky Array below began to become unstable. Ancient God Peak seemed to be shaking again. From the very beginning, I never intended to be the Sect Master. Chen Hanhai, Chen Luoyang, Yanzhao, and even that idiot Nie Guangyuan wanted this position, but I never thought much of it. The masked mans tone carried a hint of a smile. However, Xie Chong could clearly hear a hint of madness and perverse from this laughter. On the contrary, what I want is to remove Chen Luoyang from his position as Sect Master and destroy him. I want to destroy this position that he values and this Ancient Gods Clan that I loathe. I want everything here to be finished! The masked man laughed. This old man will kill you first! As he shouted, the golden sunlight around the old mans body suddenly changed. The golden sun suddenly turned red. And his Yang Qi increased by another level. The golden sun turned into a red sun. The red sun that belonged to Xie Chong, the Great Sun Heavenly King. The old man had been immersed in the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique for his entire life. He had been studying and trying to improve the foundation of the original highest realm, the Great Sun Heavenly King Body, and had created a Red Sun that was stronger than the Golden Sun At this moment, Xie Chongs face was abnormally pale. Even under the illumination of the blazing sun, one could still tell that he was weak. His injuries had yet to fully recover, and his current state was a huge burden on him. It was almost unbearable. However, from the Zhurong Burning Sky Array, there were streaks of fiery red light that supported Xie Chongs body, helping him to return to his peak state in this moment. Even the earth fire lava in the depths of the volcano started to churn. The red sun in the sky instantly suppressed the silver moon. The masked man had the Moon Queens True Body, but he was still suppressed by Xie Chongs Great Sun Heavenly King Body. For this lousy Ancient Gods Clan, you are willing to risk your life. Is it worth it? the masked man said calmly. Apart from the silver moon, golden sunlight also shone on his body. Xie Chong was suddenly startled, and even his advancing footsteps paused. The old man looked at the masked man in disbelief. The golden sunlight resonated with the silver moonlight. It was clearly the same power that Xie Chong had obtained from cultivating the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique. Among the six supreme techniques of the Demonic Sect, the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique and the Grand Moon Scripture were the exact opposites of each other. It wasnt that he couldnt cultivate at the same time, but it was basically impossible for him to achieve high achievements. Not to mention the Great Sun Heavenly King Body and the Moon Queens True Body, even Martial Kings and Martial Grandmasters had no hope. The Great Empress Yan Mingkong was a genius and was proficient in almost all the secret arts of the Demonic Sect. However, she chose to cultivate either the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique or the Grand Moon Scripture. The Great Sun Heavenly King Technique became the only one that Yan Mingkong had never learned before. It was true that there were always exceptions in the world. If the previous cult masters were willing, they could cultivate the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique and the Grand Moon Scripture at the same time. There was also hope to cultivate the Great Sun Heavenly King Body and the Moon Queens True Body at the same time. However, that was because the Heavenly Demonic Blood was in the middle of the coordination, which was why he had such a good fortune. How did this masked man do it? Great Elder, why do you have to look so shocked? You must know that there is nothing in this world that cannot be changed, and there is nothing that is destined. Arent I the best example? the masked man said. Its not surprising that the Ancient Gods Clan is finished. As he spoke, the golden sunlight and silver moonlight on his body interweaved, as if forming a huge vortex that continuously devoured Xie Chongs red sun power. In the depths of the vortex, there was a faint purple light flashing. This purple light was extremely heavy. Although it wasnt more violent than the fiery red sun that Xie Chongs fist intent had manifested, it was thicker and longer. The power contained within seemed endless. In front of him, the red sun was as fierce as a real sun. It gave people a feeling of being weak. Xie Chong took a deep breath. In his field of vision, a purple sun was slowly rising. Yin and Yang converged, and the sun and moon combined to form a terrifying purple sun. It was a terrifying power that was heavier and more powerful than the Golden Sun and the Red Sun! I have to admit that Chen Luoyang is indeed formidable. He actually has an ultimate move thats even stronger than the Great Demonic Hand. Even though I have such capital, I still dont have the confidence to fight him head-on. However, its not difficult for me to defeat you, Great Elder. The masked man said, Chen Luoyangs battle with the Saber Emperor will definitely consume a lot of energy. If this place is destroyed, he wont be able to replenish his energy. If I find another opportunity to plot against him, it wont be impossible. The terrifying purple sun collided with the red sun. At the first moment, there was no winner. But soon, the purple sun moved faster and faster, crushing Xie Chongs red sun with unstoppable momentum! I only said that it would be difficult to hide it from you, but I didnt say that I couldnt enter openly. The masked man smiled and was about to continue forward when his heart suddenly tightened. An extremely dangerous feeling came from behind him. This fist intent Zhurong? Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: 194. Ambition (1) Chapter 195: 194. Ambition (1) Translator: 549690339 Cult Master Chen Luoyang? However, he should have already started a battle with Saber Emperor Yuen Feng by now. Could it be that he had secretly rushed back? The masked mans mind spun quickly. It wasnt that he didnt have any doubts in his mind, but his mood was inevitably affected and slightly fluctuated. First Elder Xie Chong seized the opportunity to launch a counterattack. Another red sun rose and crashed into the purple sun. Although its power was not as great as the Purple Suns, the Red Suns explosive power was not inferior. The masked man suddenly lost the upper hand and the First Elder regained the upper hand. He didnt dare to look back. If he were to be distracted, he might suffer a great loss at the hands of Great Elder Xie Chong. As for the mastermind, although he suspected that it wasnt Chen Luoyang, he didnt dare to take the risk. If it was really the Demon Empress, it would be fine if she attacked with the power of the 13th realm. However, if she attacked with the power of the 14th realm, it was almost impossible for him to escape. He had to do his best to fight for this tiny chance of survival from the hands of the Grim Reaper. In the end, the masked man did not hesitate and did not continue to tangle with Xie Chong. Instead, he leaped up and dodged at the first possible moment. With the Moon Queens Real Body, he used the Moonlight Flying Skill, one of the Four Absolutes of the Moon, and instantly pulled away from Xie Chong. The masked man sighed when he felt that the terrifying fist intent behind him did not really hit him. Standing still, he turned around and saw a figure floating over from afar. He approached the core of the Zhurong Burning Sky Array and met up with First Elder Xie Chong. The newcomer was dressed in black, with golden edges on his sleeves. The patterns on his clothes were simple and unadorned, looking vast and imposing. He was only about twenty years old and had a handsome face. To Xie Chong and the masked man, this appearance could not be more familiar. However, they were certain that this wasnt Sect Master Chen Luoyang. One could tell just by looking at the pair of eyes that were bright but did not have any black or dark gold flashes. This Chen Luoyang came to Great Elder Xie Chongs side and looked at him. Xie Chongs face was as pale as paper, and he was extremely weak. Fortunately, you came back in time. The old man said tiredly. A layer of mist appeared on the body of the black-robed young man. When the mist dissipated, a woman in black was revealed. It was the Chief of Azure Dragon Hall, Chen Chuhua. Im a little late. Its been hard on you, First Elder. Chen Chuhua said as she looked at the masked man in the distance. The masked man landed on the roof of a palace in the distance. He was also looking at Chen Chuhua and Xie Chong, who were hanging upside down on the altar. The Azure Dragon Hall specializes in killing the outside world. Since when did they care about internal cleansing? As the chief of the Azure Dragon Hall, its better not to cross the line casually. Otherwise, our Lord Sect Master will be unhappy. The masked man said, Your Manifestation of Nature is truly superb. You did imitate it very well. Its my fault for being too cautious and not daring to take the gamble. However, it doesnt mean anything. The Great Elder cant take more than a few moves from me, and you cant be real. Unless youre like me and youve been holding back, and you have to be as strong as me, no one on Ancient God Peak can stop me. The masked man laughed. Im secretly accumulating capital to destroy the Ancient Gods Clan. If youre also hiding it, whats your purpose? Youre thinking too much. I cant compare to you. But why are you still wearing this mask? Chen Chuhua smiled. You and I are already face to face. If its not me, its you, Fourth Junior Brother, isnt it? Ive always said that if it wasnt for the fact that Second Senior Sister is always away on errands at the Azure Dragon Hall, I wouldnt be as relaxed as I am now. As the masked man spoke, he finally took off the huge ferocious mask on his face. A young face was revealed behind the mask. He was twenty-three or twenty-four years old, with short hair and an arrogant expression. It was the Demonic Sects Right Envoy, the Eastern Lord, Wang Fei. However, the current Wang Fei was a stranger to the others. Although his attitude was still arrogant, he was no longer as reckless as before. He waved the mask in his hand and smiled.Now we are really face to face. First Elder Xie Chong looked at Wang Fei and took a deep breath. It really is you! Theres nothing strange about it, right? Im not like Su Ye, Wang Fei said in a relaxed manner. I dont have a problem with my brain. How can I be like a dog, wagging my tail at Chen Luoyang all day? You guys are just like Nie Guangyuan, that idiot who only knows how to think hes smart. He looked at Xie Chong mockingly. No wonder you were able to hide it from me the first time. You were already at the Martial Supreme Realm then, so you snuck back to Ancient God Peak. Xie Chong stared at him. I had my doubts about you before. But when you came back and fought with me, you were indeed still at the twelfth realm. Wang Fei smiled and said, It was just a small trick. I sealed my cultivation back then. If you werent injured and Chen Luoyang didnt care, I might have been killed by you on the spot. Otherwise, it wouldnt be enough to dispel your suspicions. Xie Chong looked at him. You dont know the Heavenly Devil Blood. How can you cultivate the Great Sun Heavenly King Body and the Moon Queens Real Body at the same time? There was nothing impossible in this world, and there was nothing rare about the Heavenly Demon Blood. I was born with a Yin-Yang Body. It was not obvious when I was young, but it gradually began to take effect after I became an adult. I only found out about it in recent years, so I cant blame you for being blind. But speaking of which, not only did he have to be Chen Luoyang and Yan Mingkongs foil since he was young, but he also had to be constantly talked about by Chen Luoyang and you guys about Su Ye, Su Ye, and Su Ye. Its quite annoying. Who can you blame for hiding your treasures? Chen Chuhua said indifferently. Wang Fei chuckled. Senior Sister, you have a delicate body and precious flesh. Speaking of which, were the same age. However, when you were twelve years old, you didnt try to be stepped on and beaten by an eight-year-old child, right? Im very used to it. What a pity. He has a good life, a good father, and his talent and strength are indeed good. What can I do? He could only endure it for now. Moreover, our master, Chen Hanhai, doesnt he want me to be like this and be an obedient dog for his son? If I didnt pretend like this, I would have been killed long ago. Chen Chuhua said, A twelve-year-old child can already remember things. Its not surprising that you hate the Cult Master, no matter if its right or wrong. However, your criticism of Master is too much. It wasnt a problem for his master to be fair and even stricter with the cult master, but it wouldnt be too much if he was slightly biased towards the cult master, right? As far as I know, he also put in a lot of effort to teach you martial arts. He wanted to leave an obedient hound for Chen Luoyang, so he naturally had to sharpen the hounds teeth. Its the same for me and Su Ye. A strange smile appeared on Wang Feis face. Second Senior Sister, you have such a good impression of Chen Hanhai. You have to thank Chen Luoyang. Because the two of you always play together, Chen Hanhai never had any ideas about you. I think if you ask Big Sister about this master of ours, she might think differently from you. Chen Chuhua raised her eyebrows. Youre making up stories about someone who has already passed away. You can only take advantage of yourself. Senior Sister, youve noticed that somethings wrong, right? Wang Fei laughed. Its rare for the Great Elder to be so quiet. Chen Chuhua frowned and turned to look at the Great Elder Xie Chong, but Xie Chong remained silent. Back then, it was because of the Great Elders obstruction that Chen Hanhai was unable to succeed. After Eldest Senior Sister reached the Martial Emperor Realm, she was also persuaded by him to not make trouble for a long time. In the end, Chen Hanhai died outside, so Eldest Senior Sister did not have the chance to kill him personally. The Great Elder knows the whole thing best. 1 should thank him too, said Wang Fei with a smile.Otherwise, a thirteen-year-old child like me would have been silenced. Chen Chuhuas expression did not change. She only asked Xie Chong, Second Elder doesnt know about this? If Wang Fei didnt spread the news, you should be the fifth person to know about this. Xie Chong nodded. Chen Chuhua nodded slightly and was as calm as ever. She looked at Wang Fei again and smiled. I say, Fourth Junior Brother, the biggest reason why you hate Master and Cult Master so much, could it be that you actually secretly admire Eldest Senior Sister? Wang Fei couldnt help but laugh. Second Senior Sister, youre underestimating me. Theres only one reason I can see from this matter. Whoever had the bigger fist had the final say. Chen Hanhai was the sect master and a Martial Emperor, so he could do whatever he wanted. The Great Elder is also a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Thats why he was able to protect Eldest Senior Sister and me. Now that Eldest Senior Sister had become a Martial Emperor, Chen Hanhai no longer dared to have any designs on her and had to be wary of her bringing up old scores. As for Chen Luoyang, theres no need to say anything more. So, you see, isnt it obvious? he said, spreading his hands. Nothing was true, only power was the truth! As the saying goes, the wheel of fortune turns, and there will always be a time when it turns back. The short-haired young mans calm eyes finally revealed a hint of fanaticism. When I finally realized my unique constitution, I realized that many things in this world can be changed and reversed! He looked down at Chen Chuhua and Xie Chong and smiled.Just like how you cant imagine that you can cultivate the Great Sun Heavenly King Body and the Moon Queens Real Body at the same time without the Heavenly Devil Blood, right? Yan Mingkong cant do it, and Chen Luoyang cant do it without the Heavenly Devil Blood. But I can. Not only that, but I can also reach a higher level and master the Purple Sun, which is a combination of Yin and Yang, surpassing your Red Sun, Great Elder. Xie Chong snorted. After exchanging blows with Wang Fei earlier, he had to admit that Wang Feis current strength was above his. Even if he did not have any old injuries, he would still lose more than he would win if he fought Wang Fei head-on. At the beginning, if they fought head-on, he might not be at a disadvantage. However, in the end, he might be dragged to death by Wang Feis Yin-Yang Fusion. Thats right. Im ashamed. The titles Great Sun Heavenly King and Yang Emperor should belong to you. Xie Chong said slowly. Great Elder, youre wrong. I dont care about your reputation at all. Wang Fei laughed. Just like how Ive never put the word Eastern Monarch in my eyes. What kind of bullsh * t is that? East Emperor is the name I should have! Chen Luoyang, Yan Mingkong, and the others are indeed formidable and have improved at an unexpected rate.. However, I will definitely surpass them and surpass them! Chapter 196 - Chapter 196:195. How Many of Them Are Eligible? Chapter 196:195. How Many of Them Are Eligible? Translator: 549690339 Chen Chuhua looked at Wang Fei and clapped lightly.lf you are of the same mind as everyone else, I wont congratulate you, but at the very least, Ill say that I admire you. One heart? Wang Fei laughed mockingly. Senior Sister, youre being hypocritical. Youre not on the same side as the Great Elder and Yan Zhao. We have no disagreement on how to view the entire Church. Im not like you, Chen Chuhua said indifferently. You want to flip everyones tables. Hahaha! Wang Fei laughed. Whats the use of a table like this? Its better to smash it! That wont do, said Chen Chuhua. My good Senior Sister, its not up to you, a Martial King, to decide whether you can do it or not. Wang Fei said, Ive been talking nonsense with you for so long because Im worried that youll bring that silly kid Su Ye back to launch a sneak attack. After all, hes already at the Martial Emperor Realm now. If he works together with the Great Elder, hell have some weight. But now, Im very sure that hes not back. Senior Sister is busy looking for her uncle, Yan Zhao. Wang Fei raised his hand. Its impossible. And just now, you pretended to be Chen Luoyang and told me that Chen Luoyang had indeed gone to fight to the death with Yuwen Feng and that it was impossible for him to return. I have the final say here. Golden sunlight and silver moonlight converged on his body at the same time. Then, the gold and silver colors disappeared, and what replaced them was a strange purple color. The dark purple sun enveloped Wang Fei. What should I call it? Let me think, Yin Yang Heavenly King Body or Sun Moon Heavenly King Body? Please help me make a decision. He clenched his fist and threw a punch at Chen Chuhua and Xie Chong. The deep, heavy, and boundless purple sun rolled forward in an unstoppable manner. Xie Chongs face was pale. He wanted to boost his strength, but his old injuries began to affect his body. At most, he could only condense golden sunlight, and he could not even recreate the red sun Just as he was feeling anxious, he saw Chen Chuhua take a step forward and block his path. Xie Chong looked at her carefully. He didnt feel at ease, but he was even more shocked. Xie Chong mocked himself for underestimating Wang Feis cultivation and strength. At this moment, he was certain that he had not made any mistakes. The Chen Chuhua before him was indeed only a Martial King at the twelfth realm, the Nurturing realm. He could tell that she was only one step away from the Martial Supreme Realm. However, he was still a Martial King and not a Martial Emperor if he did not cross this step. However, Xie Chong was not pleased at all that his judgment was still accurate. Wang Fei was gifted. He had cultivated the Great Sun Heavenly King Body and the Moon Queens True Body at the same time, and the two had combined into one. The overall effect was one plus one greater than two. Although Xie Chong hated the other party for betraying the sect, he also admitted that the other party was indeed talented and powerful. With the help of his own innate talent, it was equivalent to creating a martial art that belonged to him alone. It was even more powerful than the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique and the Grand Moon Scripture. Such a Martial Emperor powerhouse was definitely not someone a Martial King could fight against. Even if Chen Chuhua was exceptionally strong among martial artists of the same realm, it would still be difficult for him to cross this natural moat. Therefore, Xie Chong wanted to step forward to help. But he was immediately stunned. A thick black fog suddenly appeared on Chen Chuhuas body. The blinding light of the purple sun couldnt disperse the black fog. Instead, it was devoured by the black fog. Seeing this, Wang Feis gaze suddenly turned cold. Previously, he had the same judgment as Xie Chong. Chen Chuhua did not hide his cultivation level like he did. He should still be a Martial King at Level 12. However, at this moment, Wang Fei clearly felt that his fist force was like a clay ox entering the sea as it was swallowed by the black fog. Was it some kind of mysterious ultimate skill like the legendary Crowning Divine Technique? Or was it some kind of special treasure? Wang Fei was not someone who would give up easily. His purple sun was as fierce and fierce as Xie Chongs red sun, but it also had a tenacity that the other party did not have. The powerful explosive force did not come in waves, but continued to be strong as if there was no end. Wang Feis body was covered in purple sunlight and flames. At this moment, the entire sky above Ancient God Peak was illuminated in purple. However, the black fog was like a bottomless abyss that could never be filled. No matter how much power Wang Fei poured out, he was unable to tear the black fog apart. In the fog, Chen Chuhuas face had lost all color, and a faint layer of green appeared on it. However, her expression was as calm as ever. She turned to the Great Elder, Xie Chong, who was as shocked as Wang Fei, and said, Although you dont have the Godfiend Token now, youre extremely familiar with the Zhurong Burning Sky Array. You should be able to control it to a certain extent, right? We need to be careful of him venting his anger and destroying a large area. Xie Chong looked deeply at Chen Chuhua and nodded. Alright. Due to the previous consecutive damage, the array was now weak, almost equivalent to an empty shelf. However, the black mist around Chen Chuhua expanded rapidly along with the light of the array. It gradually enveloped the entire Ancient God Peak and isolated the purple sun in the sky. Wang Fei ignored the expanding black fog and only stared at the center of the black fog seriously. His hands did not stop, he sincerely wanted to compete with Chen Chuhuas endurance. Regardless of whether it was a unique unique technique or a certain treasure, it would definitely be a huge burden for a Martial King to control it. In terms of endurance, Wang Fei was one of the top existences among Martial Emperors at Level 13. It was not impossible for him to exhaust his opponent, who was also a Martial Supreme, to death. Even if a Martial King had the means to stop him for a while, logically speaking, ne snould not be able to last tor too long. The purple sun and the black mist clashed, creating a drama above Ancient God Peak. Wang Fei wasnt always reckless. He constantly adjusted his strength and moves, changing the rhythm, trying to mobilize the black fog to find a flaw. However, the black fog remained unmoved. It just hovered there quietly, like a bottomless pool. No matter how much power Wang Fei used, it was all devoured by the black fog. The black fog did not increase or decrease. It did not strengthen or counterattack. It remained silent. Wang Fei carefully examined it. He looked at the black fog and saw something faintly discernible. Unfortunately, he could not see it clearly. After a long stalemate, the smile on Wang Feis face completely disappeared, leaving only coldness and malice. Yin and Yang intersected, and he could still persevere. However, he had to consider the problem of Su Ye and the other Demon Cult experts returning to help. What would happen if the Demon Empress won the final battle between the two emperors? Wang Fei knew his limits. Even if the other party could not display the strength of the 14th realm, he was definitely a strong enemy. He did not have enough confidence in fighting him head-on. His strength had exceeded Xie Chongs expectations. However, Chen Chuhua had also exceeded his expectations. There was no point in dragging it out any longer. It was a pity that he failed at the brink of success and even exposed his identity. He had to think carefully about what to do next Second Senior Sister is indeed very well-hidden. It is admirable. However, you have to think carefully about how to explain to the Sect Master why you hid such a shocking technique. As Wang Fei spoke, he put away the Purple Sun. Since he had made up his mind, he didnt hesitate and left without hesitation. The others on the mountain also need to be careful. Who knows, one day, Chen Luoyang and the others might be out and I might return to the mountain to take a look? Amidst his laughter, the short-haired young man disappeared. Chen Chuhua did not disperse the black fog immediately. Instead, she maintained it temporarily to prevent the other party from suddenly returning. About ten years ago, Eldest Senior Sister suddenly stopped learning from Master. I was curious back then and thought that it was because Cult Master was getting older and showing his outstanding talent. I never thought Chen Chuhua shook her head slightly. She looked around. Wang Fei didnt pay attention to his volume as he spoke. His voice was so loud that it almost spread throughout the entire Ancient God Peak. The matter of the old cult master trying to use force to touch his disciple was not something that was pleasant to hear in the Demon Cult. Some people might not care, but there were always people who cared. For the person involved, there was no need to mention it. However, Wang Fei was an apostate. Everything he said would be denounced as slander. The Great Elder Xie Chong had said that she, Chen Chuhua, was the fifth person to know about it. What he meant was that he would only admit it in front of her. If it was in front of others, the Great Elder would definitely not admit it. Chen Hanhai is no longer here, so lets not talk about it. The old man sighed. Chen Chuhua nodded and changed the topic. Wang Feis betrayal will cause a negative impact that is no less than Nie Guangyuans. We need to spread the news to the world as soon as possible. Right now, Im more worried that he will wreak havoc in the various branches of the Holy Region. Inform Su Ye to come back and wait for orders. Tell Wang Fei not to be so unscrupulous. Xie Chong said, Ill head north to pin down Xiuzhe. Anyway, that guy is hiding and using the name of Black Death to intimidate us. This old man is just as suitable to fight him. Great Elder is right. Chen Chuhua nodded. Xie Chong glanced at Chen Chuhua. He seemed to have the intention to ask about the black mist, but he did not say anything in the end. Chen Chuhua continued, Wang Fei is a scheming man. He has been planning for a long time. Now that he has run away, it will not be easy to find his whereabouts. White Tiger Hall and I will first clear out his hidden tentacles. Yes. Great Elder Xie Chong nodded. Wang Feis fate will depend on the outcome of the battle between the Cult Master and the Outsiders Tribe Leader. Not bad. Chen Chuhua slowly withdrew the black mist and stood on the top of Ancient God Peak, looking east. While the Ancient God Peak was in chaos, the final battle between the two emperors was about to begin. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng and Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang left the coast of Min Prefecture one after the other and walked towards the deep ocean. It didnt seem fast, but in a short while, the continent and the coastline had long disappeared. Yuwen Feng walked for a moment before stopping. He stood in mid-air and turned to face Chen Luoyang. He smiled and said, Lets do it here. Chen Luoyang also stopped and stood in the air with his hands behind his back. He looked at the blue sea in all directions and nodded casually.Sure. The Saber Emperor saw him looking around and asked, What, you dont have a witness? Chen Luoyang said indifferently, If you want to fight, then fight.. Why do you need to witness it? How many of you are qualified? Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: 196. If You Want to Fight, Fight! Stop Talking nonsense! Chapter 197: 196. If You Want to Fight, Fight! Stop Talking nonsense! Translator: 549690339 Li Yuanlong is dead, Tao WangJi is missing, and Yan Mingkong is heading west. There really arent many people worthy of him. I wonder what the cultivation base of the visitors from the west is. Blade Emperor Yuwen Feng smiled. According to the current news, they are much stronger than that Sinful Monk. I hope so, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Fight me with all your might. Theres no need to worry about the west. You should have noticed it, said Yuwen Feng. Theres something unusual in the sea. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he immediately recalled the feeling he had when he was at the seaside. There seemed to be something hidden in the deep ocean, and it contained a thriving vitality. However, with his current cultivation, he was unable to determine its location in a short period of time. He had the intention to try and find it, but the Saber Emperor had already rushed over to meet the battle, so Chen Luoyang could only give up. What Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng said proved that what he felt just now was not an illusion. You discovered it seven days ago? Chen Luoyang asked calmly. Yuwen Feng nodded. Thats right. I came to the beach on a whim. I didnt expect to find something interesting in the sea. Unfortunately, I tried to look for it but couldnt find it. The Saber Emperor didnt seem to be shy about his failure to achieve his goal, and his tone was natural. Chen Luoyangs mind spun as he quickly nodded. No wonder you chose this place to attack. The expression on his face had a hint of disdain, I SO youre hoping to lure that thing out in this battle with me. Although he wasnt sure what was hidden in the sea, Chen Luoyang believed that Yuwen Feng had also sensed the exuberant vitality within. The battle between the two of them would set off boundless killing intent. Even if there was no life and death battle, the destructive aura from the collision between the two was enough to make all living beings in the Divine Lands tremble. The two poles were mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. This powerful destructive aura had the hope of attracting the mysterious treasure in the deep sea. It was like fishing. This was something that was difficult to do alone. In the current world, there were only a few choices to find two experts with such weight. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng could not help but laugh when he heard that. How can I be such a mediocre person? This thing is just a little reward for our battle. Its greatest significance was that it was full of vitality and could be a healing treasure. Frankly speaking, even if I could defeat you, I am not confident that I would not be injured. With this treasure, I can recover quickly and entertain those guests from the west or Yan Mingkong later. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he smiled lightly. Your expectations are pretty good. Youve always been like this. Hahaha! Yuwen Feng laughed. Then let me turn this expectation into reality. As he spoke, he lifted his fur cloak, revealing a black hilt. When his hand held the hilt of the knife, the originally calm sponge instantly began to undulate. The sky suddenly darkened, and a strong wind began to howl. In Chen Luoyangs field of vision, one could see clearly with the naked eye that tornadoes that looked like furious dragons had begun to appear on the surface of the sea. These tornadoes pierced into the sea from the bottom and rushed into the clouds from the top, filling the sea in all directions. The originally calm ocean was stirred by Yuwen Fengs saber intent. In an instant, it revealed its violent side. The entire sea was like a tsunami, as if it was the end of the world. Endless calamities and tribulations gathered together and surrounded Chen Luoyang. We have waited for this day for too long. Let us begin quickly! When the final battle was about to begin, Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng did not have any intention of being humble anymore. His strength and fierceness were fully displayed. As he laughed loudly, a saber light that illuminated the heavens and earth instantly rushed out and slashed toward Chen Luoyang with a momentum that could split the heavens and earth! If you want to fight, then fight. Dont talk so much nonsense. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change as he calmly clenched his fist. The tall Chiyou figure stood proudly between heaven and earth. Its fierce fighting spirit and killing intent filled the surroundings. The nine divine weapons hanging high above their heads let out a clang. The monstrous murderous aura was like an invisible blade that cut through the surroundings. Although the calamities and tribulations on the surface of the sea were ferocious, they were instantly weakened by the overbearing and barbaric Chi You who did not seem to belong to the human world. Chiyou grabbed a long-handled saber on his head and swung it forward, clashing with the bright saber light. At the center of the intersection of the two forces, the wind and rain that filled the sky were swept away, presenting a scene that seemed to be a vacuum. The Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs move only showed its true power when the two sides clashed. Layers upon layers of violent and chaotic shockwaves attacked Chen Luoyang and his Chiyou. Chen Luoyangs vision blurred as he seemed to see cracks appearing in the air. It was like glass or porcelain shattering. Or perhaps, a terrifying earthquake would strike and shatter the earth. The crisscrossing power continued to erupt and spread, causing everything in the surroundings to collapse and disappear. This move was the ultimate move of the Outsiders, the final move of the Ten Calamities of Yanhuang! He had defeated countless experts in the Divine Lands and created a reputation for himself. Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs first move was this earth-shattering saber move! He did not have any intention of probing. He did not use any of the previous moves in the Ten Calamities of Yanhuang. The moment he started, he used his ultimate move. The fourteenth realm, with the power of the God Realm, this move was truly divine. Although he wasnt on land, Chen Luoyang could clearly feel that he was at the epicenter of an earthquake and was directly facing that terrifying power. If this move was executed on the ground, it would cause a real earthquake. It was more destructive than the other Martial Emperor powerhouses trampling on the ground. Under this saber, Chen Luoyangs Chiyou Form trembled. The power of the 13th realm was obviously under great pressure when facing the power of the 14th realm. However, Chen Luoyang was calm and composed. His movements did not change, and he continued to punch forward. The indomitable Chiyou let out a soundless roar. Apart from the broadsword in his hand, he reached out and took out a mountain-splitting axe from above his head. With the addition of the saber and axe, Chen Luoyangs Chiyou techniques strength instantly rose to another level. The violent and tyrannical killing intent and evil aura had completely condensed into a material form. It was like the most tyrannical divine weapon in the world. It was hard to destroy and at the same time, it was sharp and invincible. The overbearing power slashed down and destroyed the saber light! Streams of light scattered in all directions. The boundless power spread even further, as if the earth was completely broken by an uncontrollable force. The blade light shone again. Yu Wen Feng raised his long black blade in the air. The axe in Chiyou Xiangs hand shattered like the saber light just now, turning into golden lights, like a dark golden rain falling on the sea. The powerful force also shook Yuwen Feng to a halt. The black long blade in his hand buzzed and trembled slightly. Chen Luoyang stood on the same spot in mid-air, and his body didnt move at all. What an exciting punch! Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng laughed out loud. Its so satisfying. Its not in vain. Ive been looking forward to it for so long. However He looked at Chen Luoyang. You are injured and can only unleash the power of the 13th realm? Chen Luoyang stretched out his hand, raised his index finger, and gently shook it. I know that you have gained something from your seclusion this time. You have already surpassed the previous Ten Calamities of Yanhuang. Show it to me as soon as possible. Dont always be like this. Otherwise, you should have seen it yourself, he said casually. Even if I dont use my full strength, its enough to take care of you. Youre only worth this much. Hearing this, Yuwen Feng laughed instead of getting angry. This non-human tribe leader knew that the young opponent in front of him was not lying. The Divine Martial Demon Fist that he was practicing now was far superior to the Nine Forms of the Great Heavenly Demon Hand. The powerful power blurred the boundary between the thirteenth and fourteenth realm. At this moment, not only did he surpass his past self at the 13th realm, he could even fight against his previous self who cultivated the Heavenly Demon Blood and was at the 14th realm without any problems. It was not a problem for him to compete with the previous Sword Pavilion Master or the Outsider Race Master before he entered seclusion. The Ten Calamities of Yanhuang, who had once rampaged through the Divine Prefecture and subdued the world with his blade, could be used to face Chen Luoyang head-on with Chiyou, who was at the 13th realm. Even if it was the most terrifying 10th saber move, Chen Luoyang was still fearless when his opponent was Yuwen Feng, who was at the 14th realm. Well said. I was indeed petty just now. Yuwen Feng smiled and nodded. Then, the second slash came! It was even more violent than the first slash! It was a strike that surpassed the previous Ten Calamities of the Yellow Emperor and the countless ancestors of the non-human race! The eleventh tribulation! The violent tsunami swept toward Chen Luoyang with destructive might. In all directions, everywhere. The sea beneath their feet was completely stirred by this saber move. It turned into monstrous waves that surrounded Chen Luoyang. Such a violent blade seemed to be not only willing to destroy the world, but to overturn the entire world. When they first met, Yu Wen Feng had demonstrated the intent of this blade. But at that time, it was just a superficial test, and the two sides did not really fight. Now that Yuwen Feng had really struck out with this saber, that violent might was naturally incomparable. Chen Luoyang could even sense a hint of returning to his original state. It was no longer pure destruction and destruction. Instead, there was a sense of sublimation and holiness in it. It was as if he felt that the world was filthy, so he wanted to activate the monstrous tsunami and huge waves to cleanse this world to reorganize the universe and change the earth for a new sky. The dark golden radiance in Chen Luoyangs eyes became dazzling. As he clenched his fist, a fire god soared into the sky from the sea. The raging fire instantly tore the monstrous waves apart, and it stood in the center of the sea like a pillar. Divine light flashed in Zhurongs eyes. The Divine Fist at the fourteenth level went straight for the flaw in Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs move! Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: 197. There Are No Invincible Martial Arts, Chapter 198: 197. There Are No Invincible Martial Arts, Only Invincible People Translator: 549690339 The endless sea of fire collided with the real sea at this moment. The raging fire instantly occupied half of the sky and earth, fighting against the tsunami. In the battlefield of the two emperors, the area within dozens of kilometers turned into a strange scene. Half of it was blazing flames that evaporated a large amount of seawater and pushed it to the side. It was as if everything from the sky to the ground was a world of flames. On the other hand, the other half was like a tsunami that kept colliding with the raging fire on the opposite side. The world was divided into two sides by an invisible line. Fire and water were incompatible. They collided fiercely, wanting to suppress each other. In the world of flames, a tall god stepped on a fire dragon. There were also fire dragons on his ears. He was majestic and domineering. His eyes were filled with divine light as he punched towards the tsunami. In the tsunami-like world on the opposite side, there was a domineering saber beam that swept up monstrous waves. It slashed toward Chen Luoyang and Zhurong Xiang, who was condensed from his fist intent, with a similarly astonishing aura. The two sides collided fiercely, and the surrounding world seemed to tremble. Water and fire faced each other, each occupying a side of the world. With the dividing line as the edge, it was intensely distorted, and it seemed to be slightly misaligned. It was as if a piece of paper had been cut open and the top and bottom of the paper had been flipped. Although the location of the battle was far away in the sea, the long coastline of the Divine Lands could feel the tide rushing towards the sea. The typhoon and tsunami were already beginning to show signs. In the past few days, most of the people living along the coast had been evacuated. Right now, there were many Demon Cult warriors organizing others to prepare for the moisture. The mainland was fine, but some islands on the sea could only watch the tsunami engulf them. The center of the battle had become a dangerous death zone. Indeed, not many people were qualified to witness this battle. Not to mention whether most people could understand the profundities within, before that, they did not dare to approach this place at all. If they dared to get close, just the aftermath of the final battle could tear them apart. Amidst the raging flames, Chen Luoyang had already fused with Zhurong. This punch was extremely profound. The raging flames raged, and the fist force was extremely heavy, like a burning black hole. As the Flaming Iron Fist moved forward, everything in its path was involuntarily thrown toward the fist, like moths flying toward a flame. The hurricane and the raging sea were no exception! Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng didnt plan to dodge either. Instead, he slashed his saber at the flaming fist. Everyone was going to meet it head-on! The blade light collided with the burning iron fist. At the point of contact, a dazzling white light instantly erupted. The power of both sides exploded. Endless flames and saber Qi spread and exploded in all directions. A vacuum was instantly cleared out of the entire world, and even the sea could be seen. In this short period of time, a hole that occupied almost a hundred kilometers was opened. The tsunamis and hurricanes all dispersed. Only a burning iron fist continued to move forward! The victor of a head-on clash was Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang! The fierce Zhurong Divine Fist forcefully shattered Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs saber light! Zhurong had broken through the 11th Tribulation of the Yellow Emperor! The violent flaming iron fist continued to strike Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. Even Yuwen Feng, who was facing this punch, felt admiration in his heart. If it was a one-move battle, then the outcome of the previous round was already decided. Chen Luoyangs fist surpassed his saber. However, if it was a one-move battle, he wouldnt have used that move. With a thought, Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng retreated for the first time since the start of the battle. The torrential saber light gathered and dispersed, then gathered again and again, blocking Yuwen Fengs path, slowing down the pursuit of Zhurongs fist. He took the initiative to retreat and increase the distance between them. Instead, he bought himself more space and time to regroup and prepare to make a comeback. Although he was at a disadvantage after failing in one move, he still had a chance to regain the upper hand. However, just as Yuwen Feng was about to do so, he suddenly realized that the burning Fire Gods Fist was violent and vicious. The huge Zhurong Xiang suddenly revealed a small and agile aura that didnt match its fierce style and huge body. The 11th tribulation of Yan Huang, which had been defeated but not thrown into chaos, was now completely shattered. If Yuwen Feng knew how Sword Thearch Wang Jian felt when facing Chen Luoyang during the battle of the South Cloud Mountain, perhaps he would feel like he was a confidant. At that time, it was hard to say how obvious the flaws in Wang Jians sword were. However, Chen Luoyang accurately grasped that tiny flaw that was fleeting. As a result, Wang Jian was defeated. At this moment, it was Chen Luoyang who had grasped the tiny flaw in Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs move. He then completely shattered the power condensed from his saber intent and attacked Yuwen Feng himself. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng didnt become furious or flustered when he was faced with his ultimate move being countered by Chen Luoyang and facing a huge threat. Instead, he displayed an astonishing calmness, and his eyes erupted with an unprecedented terrifying brilliance. He actually seemed to have expected this terrible scene. Yuwen Fengs body turned agilely, and his entire body leaped up. The black long saber happened to be dragged over, and the handle of the saber met Zhurong Xiangs flaming iron fist. As Yuwen Feng moved, the end of the hilt released a tremendous force. The air seemed to be condensed into a ball that couldnt be dispersed. It was like a huge hammer, blocking between the Zhurong Divine Fist and Yuwen Feng. Boom! An explosion sounded between heaven and earth. The huge burning fist completely shattered the iron hammer. However, with the help of the collision between the two sides, Yuwen Fengs figure flew backwards and successfully blocked Chen Luoyangs Zhurong. One burst of energy, two bursts of energy, three bursts of energy. After Zhu Rong Xiangs violent power burst out continuously, he was finally at the end of his rope and could no longer threaten Yuwen Feng. Chen Luoyangs gaze froze slightly. Through the Black Pot, he had inquired about Yuwen Fengs information. In his martial arts profile, he had seen that there was a flaw in his newly created eleventh tribulation of the Yellow Emperor. After the fierce and violent Zhurong Fist destroyed Yuwen Fengs saber, it went straight for this loophole and wanted to severely injure the other party. However, Yuwen Feng seemed to know that she was going to hit him? It was impossible for the other party to have guessed that he had this idea. Otherwise, he should have tried to take the initiative instead of passively resolving it like before. Thus, it wasnt that Yuwen Feng understood what Chen Luoyang was going to do, but that Yuen Feng understood himself. This non-human race leader knew that there was a flaw in his 11th tribulation! However, he did not fix this flaw. Instead, he kept it. The flaw was indeed a flaw, the black pot had clearly revealed it. But the black pot was unable to show what Yu Wen Feng was thinking. Why did he leave this flaw behind? What was his goal? This flaw still existed, and it was up to the opponent to grasp it. If he couldnt catch it, there was nothing to say. However, if the opponent could catch him, Yu Wenfeng, who had already expected this, would take the opportunity to react and counter. Thus, at this moment, the flaw was no longer a flaw. It was a trap! Chen Luoyangs mind instantly spun as he guessed Yuwen Fengs thoughts. As expected, just as the old strength of his Zhurong was about to be exhausted and the new strength had yet to be born, the Saber Emperors counterattack came! Yu Wenfeng, who was using his saber handle to block the power of the Flaming Divine Fist, almost lost his grip on the black saber. He didnt resist the force by force. Instead, he took advantage of the situation and turned his body, borrowing this violent force for his own use. In just one move, it was both domineering, fierce, and flexible. With the help of this power, Yu Wen Feng stabilized himself and regrouped without any delay. Furthermore, he had not only recovered to his peak, but he had also climbed to a new peak in an instant! He had no plans to transition or stabilize. Chen Luoyang was powerful, so he had to retaliate with an even more powerful counterattack. The domineering saber intent that was filled with destructive intent climbed to a new peak. An even stronger slash than before was coming! The 12th tribulation of the Yellow Flame! As the saber intent enveloped him, Chen Luoyangs mind seemed to explode. In front of his eyes, he seemed to see a star coming from beyond the heavens and crashing into the Divine Lands! At this moment, the sky seemed to have shattered. Under the impact of the meteorite, both the land and the sea seemed to be destroyed. A world-shattering catastrophe enveloped this world. This terrifying calamity, most people simply could not react in time and were destroyed- Only those with a higher cultivation realm could feel the power within. Furthermore, the higher ones cultivation level was, the stronger the feeling was. He could feel the power within, as well as the endless fear and despair. Chen Luoyang felt that things were not good. The tables had turned. Yuwen Feng, who was at a disadvantage earlier, regained the upper hand at this moment. He had used a flaw in his saber technique. It seemed to prove that there was no invincible martial arts in this world, only invincible people. The flaw wasnt a disguise, but it had been transformed into a trap by Yu Wen Feng. When his opponent stepped into this trap, it would be his chance to win. The Heavens Collapse, which was even more powerful than the tsunami earlier, slashed toward Chen Luoyang with an unstoppable force. This move was not only powerful, but it also formed a deterrent suppression against the enemys divine soul. With Yuwen Feng seizing the initiative, the opponents soul would be intimidated, and it would be difficult for him to perform at his normal level. He had already fallen into a trap and thought that he had won, but he had lost instead. This had caused a huge difference in his mental state. Now that he was enveloped by Yuwen Fengs saber intent, it was even harder for his opponent to react. Chen Luoyangs actions seemed to be inevitably slower by half a beat. Although the mighty God of Fire condensed his body again, he couldnt block Yuwen Fengs move in time. Like a meteorite falling to the ground, the saber cut through the raging flames. As the raging flames exploded, a jet-black saber slashed out and slashed at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang wanted to dodge, but the blade had already reached his chest. A black light seemed to emerge from his chest. Yuwen Feng smiled. The Heavenly Demon Undying Body could not block this saber.. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: 198. Zhurong’s Fist, Breaking the Tribulation Chapter 199: 198. Zhurongs Fist, Breaking the Tribulation of Yellow Flame Translator: 549690339 The Outsider Tribe Leader Yuwen Feng seemed to be able to trigger a saber that could cause the heavens and earth to collapse as he fiercely slashed at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang seemed to want to adjust his posture to avoid his vital points, but he couldnt dodge in time. His opponents blade had struck the left side of his chest. However, at this moment, a black light suddenly appeared in his heart. The sound of a strong heartbeat could be heard. At Chen Luoyangs chest, black light flashed and condensed into a mirror that was faintly discernible. Seeing this, Yuwen Feng felt that something was wrong. It was just that he had sufficient confidence in his saber. Even if the only person in the history of the Divine Lands who had broken through to the 15th level was reborn, Yu Wen Feng would still dare to use this blade to fight against him. The viciousness of this slash could almost change the color of the world. It could be said to be a power that surpassed the peak of the fourteenth level. It was the strongest move Yuwen Feng had ever used. If it was any other time, he wouldnt have been confident that he could replicate the style of this slash. This was not only the condensation of the essence of his personal martial arts cultivation, but also related to the situation. The opponent was the strong enemy that he valued the most. The situation was his counterattack when he was at a disadvantage. In the face of the strongest enemy and the most dangerous situation, he would turn defeat into victory and fight to the death. His spirit, qi, and spirit had all reached an unprecedented peak state. With this slash, Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs eyes were not only focused on the outcome of this battle. He vaguely saw what he had been searching for in recent years. It was as if a door had appeared in front of him and was slowly opening. Behind the door was a brand new world! Yu Wen Feng had a strong impulse in his heart. He pushed open the door. He crossed the threshold. The fifteenth realm was right in front of him. It was in this blade! Yuwen Fengs jet-black long saber struck Chen Luoyangs chest. The blade struck the illusory mirror at Chen Luoyangs heart. However, the mirror did not shatter. On the contrary, a force that was stronger than him, Yuwen Feng, suddenly bounced back! It was like an indestructible divine shield of unknown origin that blocked the meteorites that hit the Divine Land. When the meteorite hit the shield, it didnt even shake, let alone leave a dent or retreat! The meteorites that hit it shattered. It was like hitting a rock with an egg. However, at this moment, the meteorite was like an egg while the other party was a rock. The overwhelming and irresistible force broke the long black saber in Yuwen Fengs hand! The first half of the blade shattered into countless pieces. The remaining half of the blade, along with the hilt, flew out of Yuwen Fengs hand. The Saber Emperor could not hold his saber at this moment! It wasnt that he didnt want to. On the contrary, Yu Wen Feng was extremely unyielding, holding onto the hilt tightly. However, the enormous force almost broke all of his fingers. Yu Wen Fengs hands were covered in blood, and he could no longer hold his weapon. The broken saber was shaken out of his hand. He wanted to retrieve his weapon, but he no longer had the chance. Flames burned in front of his eyes. Chen Luoyangs fist came again! Fourteenth realm Zhurong, second punch! His dark golden eyes were deep and calm. Ever since that strange mirror had fused with his heart, Chen Luoyang had never once relaxed his research on it. Back when he was on Ancient God Peak, he had already tested it out. At the very least, when faced with a threat, the mirror could withstand an extremely powerful attack and reflect it violently. This was one of the trump cards he had specially prepared for this decisive battle. It was truly a protective mirror. The heart on his left chest was indeed a vital spot, but it was also the strongest defense point in his entire body! The opponent deliberately left a flaw in his saber technique and turned it into a trap, regaining the upper hand from being at a disadvantage. He was also showing his flaws. If not for that, why would he use his chest to receive the opponents strongest attack? He had specially waited for Yuwen Feng here precisely because he wanted to win a big one at once! The mighty and overbearing Zhu Rong Xiang once again fused with his body. The raging fist of flame burned fiercely and struck at Yuwen Feng again. Raging flames engulfed the entire world at this moment. The magnificent scene of burning the sky and boiling the sea made it possible to vaguely see the flickering flames on the distant sea level in the distant coastal areas. Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs mood was extremely bad. He was almost standing at the door of the fifteenth level just now. It could even be said that he had already crossed the threshold with one foot. Yuwen Feng was confident that as long as he succeeded in that slash, he would be able to complete the final sublimation and defeat the powerful enemy in front of him. He could even break through the fourteenth realm on the spot and reach the fifteenth realm, reaching perfection. However, just as he was half a step away from the door, the door suddenly slammed shut with a bang. The invisible door seemed to have crashed into him. When it closed, it hit him until his head bled and he was swept out. The sense of defeat within this, even with Yuwen Fengs state of mind, was shaken. The ups and downs were really too fast. First, he was at a disadvantage and was in danger. Then, he would turn the tables and regain the upper hand. But then, the situation immediately took a turn for the worse, causing him to fall from the peak to the bottom in an instant. The rise and fall was only in a single move. However, Saber Emperor Yu Wen Feng was not an ordinary person after all. He immediately readjusted his mentality. He retreated once again. The saber Qi that had scattered after colliding with the black mirror instantly gathered again and protected his body. Although he no longer had a weapon in his hand, his saber intent condensed and materialized, turning into an actual weapon in his hand. Then Another slash! A terrifying power that seemed to be able to shatter the heavens and split the earth reappeared in the world. The sharp blade of the sword, with a chilling aura, forcefully split the sea of fire. The terrifving iron fist from the other side had alreadv arrived. After Yuwen Feng lost the initiative, it was difficult for him to continue fighting head-on. He used another method to remedy the situation. He used his 12th Calamity of Fiery Emperor to descend from the sky and slash at Zhu Rong Xiangs wrist. This move wasnt aimed at defeating the enemy. It was more for self-preservation. It intercepted the power of Chen Luoyangs move and reduced Zhurongs damage. As long as he had a chance to catch his breath, he would be able to stabilize his position and make a comeback. Even if they had to pay the price of a minor injury, it would not affect the upcoming battle. There was still a chance to turn the tables. It was still unknown who would win or lose. However, before the meteor-like blade descended, the rhythm of the burning fist suddenly changed. This was the most uncomfortable part of Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. The other party had avoided his blade and had instead walked through a tiny gap in his blade momentum, crawling in through the only gap that should have been airtight! Yuwen Fengs expression changed. He was well aware of the flaw in the 11th tribulation of Yan Huang, but he did not correct it. Instead, he turned this flaw into a trap to fight against the top experts who could find this flaw. Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang didnt disappoint him. He had indeed found this flaw. Thus, he didnt disappoint the other party and gave Chen Luoyang a huge surprise. However, the situation was different now. Chen Luoyang had also found a flaw in the 12th Calamity of Yan Huang. However, this was a problem that Yuwen Feng had never discovered before! He was completely unprepared for this. Thus, he could only watch helplessly as Chen Luoyang punched his soft spot! The raging flames soared into the sky, and the explosion spread in all directions, directly shattering the meteorites that fell from the sky. Meteors falling from the sky was not a calamity for the Divine Prefecture. If it dared to land, it would only be its own disaster, and it would be destroyed! After Zhurong broke through the 11th tribulation of the Yellow Emperor, it broke through the 12th tribulation of the Yellow Emperor! The explosion spread out in all directions, shattering the meteorites falling from the sky and the protective Saber Qi of Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng at the same time. The violent power poured onto his body. At that moment, Yu Wen Fenz felt that every inch of his bodv was being hit hard. Without the protection of his saber Qi, the fur cloak on his body instantly burned in the raging fire. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng was sent flying by Chen Luoyangs Zhurong. The dark golden light in Chen Luoyangs eyes dimmed slightly. However, the fiendish aura around him did not decrease at all. Honestly speaking, its not bad. Its a little better than your brother Xiuzhe He didnt stop moving. He stepped into the air and caught up to Yuwen Feng in an instant. Although, its just a little bit. The ferocious and overbearing Chiyou Xiang and the mighty and fierce Zhurong Xiang appeared in the world at the same time. They pounced at Yuwen Feng from the left and right. Yuwen Feng endured his injuries and boosted his strength. Invisible saber qi rushed out of his body and swept away the flames on his body. At the same time, it condensed into a giant blade that slashed the heavens and faced Chen Luoyangs Chiyou and Zhurong. The two forces collided, and Yuwen Feng let out another muffled groan. The remaining Zhurong Fire Force in his body was affecting his performance. It was difficult for him to use all of his powerful strength. However, his spirit was lifted. This was because he could clearly sense that Chen Luoyang seemed to be in an even worse state than him. His strength was no longer at the 14th realm but had fallen back to the 13th realm. Although Chiyou and Zhurong were powerful, they didnt have the essence. If it was possible that Chen Luoyang had deliberately conceded during the first move, it was impossible now. Yuwen Feng roared. He hadnt failed in the clash just now, and Chen Luoyang was also injured. Now was the time for the true victor of the battle between the two sides! Facing the ferocious Chiyou and Zhurong, Yuwen Feng acted as if he didnt see them. Saber Qi condensed, and a saber light that could split the sky and earth slashed down ruthlessly at Chen Luoyang. It was a life and death battle, an attack against an attack, to see who would die first! Although it was difficult to use the tsunami and the sky collapse, the tenth tribulation of the Yellow Flame was still extremely domineering! This time, Yuwen Feng had learned his lesson. He definitely wouldnt take the initiative to send his blade to the mirror in Chen Luoyangs heart. Instead, he would aim at other vital points. Chen Luoyang calmly looked at Yuwen Feng. At this moment, a dark golden light shone from his entire body, enveloping him and instantly turning him into a huge Celestial Demon Form. Facing Yuwen Fengs terrifying blade, he didnt dodge at all. He directly used the head of the Godfiend Form to receive Yuwen Fengs blade! Arent you curious about whether my defense has improved as well? Ill give you the answer now. The Indestructible Godfiend Body! The Cauldron Heaven Divine Technique stood aside. This daddy here is the number one defense in the Divine Lands! Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: 199. Both Attack and Defense Will Crush You! Chapter 200: 199. Both Attack and Defense Will Crush You! Translator: 549690339 Heavenly Demon Immortal Body. Obtained after the Devil Cults ultimate technique, the Devil Blood, was mastered. Its defensive power was extremely strong, almost comparable to the super powerful defensive ultimate technique of the Xia Dynasty Cauldron Divine Art. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng was no stranger to this. This time, he came out of seclusion and cultivated the 12 Tribulations of Yan Huang. He was thinking of using the Heavenly Demon Immortal Body or the Cauldron Divine Technique as a sacrifice. Unfortunately, he was injured first, so he could only use the power of the tenth tribulation of the Yellow Emperor. If he was facing the 14th level of the Undying Heavenly Demon Body, Yuwen Feng, who was also injured, was not confident that he could break through the defense line. However, the Chen Luoyang in front of him was different from the two forms of Zhurong. He only seemed to have the strength of the 13th realm. Under such circumstances, could he still block Yuwen Fengs blade? The Saber Emperor forcefully suppressed his injuries and barely maintained his current level-14 combat strength. Although the defense of the Heavenly Demon Undying Body was strong, it could block one. two. or even three. four. or even more moves from a Fourteenth Level expert. However, it was impossible to resist forever. He could try the Cauldron Divine Technique. The Demonic Blood was not as good as Dingtian in defense. This was especially true when facing the Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng, who was known for his powerful attacks. Even if it was only the tenth tribulation of the Yellow Emperor, it was still a power that could dominate the Divine Prefecture. Yuwen Fengs berserk blade slashed straight at Chen Luoyang, completely ignoring Chen Luoyangs attack. It was to exchange injuries for injuries, to fight with ones life, and to fight with ones life. Yuwen Feng firmly believed that he could defeat Chen Luoyang first. But in front of him, a dark golden radiance flashed and enveloped Chen Luoyang. It quickly condensed into a massive Godfiend Form. It wasnt the Heavenly Demon Immortal Body. The external appearance of the Heavenly Demon Immortal Body was actually the image of the Ancient God Chi You. This God-Devil Image was different from any famous ancient god in the Ancient Gods Clan. Its appearance was similar to the different features of many ancient gods. They had all fused together to form a brand new image. However, if one looked closely, one would feel that the appearance of this god was extremely similar to Chen Luoyangs facial features. Once the cultivation of the Godfiend Blood was completed, it would manifest a Godfiend Body that was indestructible and indestructible. It was called the Indestructible Godfiend Body! It was a protective divine art that had a defensive power that was even stronger than the Heavenly Demon Immortal Body. The huge and sturdy Fiendgod Form enveloped Chen Luoyang. He stood motionlessly on the spot and didnt dodge, dodge, or retaliate. He didnt even raise his hand to parry. He just stood there, facing the terrifying saber light that could split the sky and split the earth. He used his forehead to take Yuwen Fengs saber head on! The 13th level of the Indestructible Godfiend Body was fighting the 14th level of the Ten Calamities of the Yellow Flame! The two sides collided, and the huge God-Devil Image shook twice, but it stood still. The surface of the flickering dark golden light was not damaged at all. Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs attack failed. Although it wasnt as uncomfortable as when he had stood on Chen Luoyangs chest mirror, he was still shaken by the rebound force until his blood churned and his limbs went numb. Although he had only watched Ban Hongqings Heaven Cauldron Divine Art, Yuwen Feng already knew his strength. And just that slash just now allowed Yuwen Feng to confirm one thing. They were both at the 13th realm, but Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Celestial Demon Body had a defensive power that was even stronger than the Xia Dynasty Cauldron Divine Art! The record of the first defense of the Dingtian Divine Land was officially gone. The Undying Celestial Demon Body before him was the Divine Lands strongest defensive divine art. With a long history of a thousand years, all kinds of divine techniques and ultimate arts emerged one after another. However, in terms of defensive power, a defensive martial art that could be compared to the Cauldron Divine Art was enough to be proud of. But today, there was finally an ultimate art that surpassed the Cauldron Heaven Divine Art in terms of defense and left the Heavenly Demon Undying Body and other defensive martial arts behind. Yuwen Fengs blade had returned empty-handed. To him, it was a big joke. This was because while the saber was slashing at Chen Luoyang, he would also have to endure Chen Luoyangs fist! He had chosen to fight back with attacks, exchanging injuries for injuries, hoping that he would defeat his opponent first. Now that he was being beaten, he had to stand at attention. The violent Chiyou and Zhurong attacked Yuwen Feng from both sides. He was already injured. Not only was it difficult for him to use his full strength in his attacks, but even the saber qi protecting his body had also weakened. Chen Luoyangs 14th realm move, Zhurong, hadnt been able to completely defeat Yuwen Feng, but it was equivalent to opening a huge hole in his body. If it was Yu Wenfeng at his peak state, he would have been able to protect himself with his saber qi and attack and defend at the same time. Although he focused on offense and not defense, as long as he wanted to, his defense would be equally strong. But at this moment, Yuwen Feng had both offensive and defensive abilities, and even his movement techniques. No matter which aspect, he had greatly declined. It was hard to say if he could compare to himself before he went into seclusion. The Saber Emperor who had always been focused on offense and belittled defense was unable to display his full strength in terms of offense. The bigger problem was that his defense had also fallen to the bottom. And the opponent he was facing now was an attack that could break through the Cauldron Divine Art of the same realm! Although they were Chiyou and Zhurong at the 13th level, they were enough to face enemies at the 14th level. Violent iron fists landed on Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs body in succession. Chiyou was overbearing and sharp. He took the lead and broke Yuwen Fengs protective Saber Qi. He broke the whole connection and made a small hole. Zhurong was violent and violent as it exploded continuously. Following that, it continuously tore apart the gap created by Chiyou, expanding the small gap. Until it was completely destroyed and could no longer be maintained! Chen Luoyang took consecutive steps forward, stepping on the void as he advanced step by step. His steps became larger and larger, and his speed became faster and faster. It was like a horse stepping on a pool, advancing forward like an unstoppable horse. As he walked forward, he threw punch after punch at Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. A powerful fist intent enveloped the surroundings and wrapped Yuwen Feng tightly in the middle. Chiyou and Zhurong attacked Yuwen Feng from all directions as if they were everywhere. Yuwen Fengs protective Saber Qi was forcefully broken through. His already injured and exhausted body was now even more injured. This non-human race leader was truly fierce and tenacious. He was at a disadvantage and in danger, but he still had no intention of retreating. The vicious saber light continued to slash toward Chen Luoyang. Yuwen Feng was going all out against the Undying Godfiend Body that had caused him a setback. The saber light filled the sky and covered the entire Undying Godfiend Body, trying to find its weakness. A series of saber lights gathered together and attacked the same spot on the Indestructible Godfiends body. Or he could use his full strength to slash at the Indestructible Godfiend Body, and so on. Yuwen Feng tried all kinds of ideas. Chen Luoyang didnt seem to care about this at all and continued to advance step by step. If it was Yuwen Fengs 12th Calamity of the Yellow Flame at his peak, he might have a chance to challenge the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body. But now, the gods and devils that enveloped his body did not dodge, dodge, or fight. It could even be said that they did not care about Yuwen Feng at all. He just stood there steadily. No matter what methods the other party used, he could not move it. The scene was even like a strong adult smiling at a child jumping up and down. Children couldnt do anything to adults. However, the other party could not withstand the iron fist of an adult. Am I your whetstone? You want to break into my Luoyang City? Experts are lonely, afraid that they have no opponents? Hmm? Chen Luoyangs punches were faster and fiercer. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng finally couldnt take it anymore and was sent flying again. His blood splattered across the sky, dyeing the rolling sea below red. In both offense and defense, no matter which one it was, the Saber Emperor was crushed by the Demon Emperor! The bloody battle between the two sides caused the world to change color. Both of them wanted to kill and destroy each others will and power at this moment. It was so intense that it suffocated the world. Under the influence of this, it gradually attracted other things. In the deep sea far away, a small dot of light was rising and falling, slowly approaching the place where the two of them were fighting. As the distance gradually approached, one could vaguely see that it seemed to be a floating ball of light. From this ball of light came an astonishing amount of vitality. It was as if countless lives had condensed into this tiny dot. Whether it was intelligent creatures, ignorant mayflies, flowers, or trees, countless living beings and vitality seemed to be gathered here and hidden deep within. Just as Chen Luoyang and Yuwen Feng had expected. This was indeed a treasure that seemed to contain endless vitality. It hides in the deep sea and usually suppresses its aura, making it difficult for others to discover its existence. But now, due to the impact of the battle between the two emperors, it had surfaced. The two extremes of life and death, the extremely dense aura of slaughter and destruction, triggered this strange treasure. However, even though Chen Luoyang could sense that the treasure was approaching, he didnt stop attacking Yuwen Feng. It was as if he was completely unaffected by such a precious treasure. There was no third person present. After defeating Yuwen Feng, everything here would be his spoils of war. There was no need to rush. However, that small ball of light seemed to have the meaning of if the mountain doesnt come, Ill come, Ill go. Chen Luoyang and Yuwen Feng didnt get close to it, but it floated up and down as it approached the center of the battlefield. Furthermore, what caught Chen Luoyangs attention was the astonishing destructive power of the two Martial Sovereigns. However, that small ball of light seemed to be completely unaffected. It continued to float out of the sea and approached Chen Luoyang and the other man. What was particularly noteworthy was that this ball of light seemed to sympathize with the loser. As it rose and fell, the small light ball flew up on its own and got closer to Yuwen Feng. At this moment, Chen Luoyangs vision focused when he was near. The thing in the ball of light was clearly a piece of paper, or rather, a page of a manuscript, that had fallen from the entire book. There was only one word written on it, shining brightly. It was like the word life. It seemed ordinary, but it seemed to contain endless mysteries. This piece of paper flew towards Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. But before the two sides could truly come into contact, Chen Luoyang sent Yuwen Feng flying with a punch. At the same time, his other hand grabbed the page. In an instant, the surrounding void distorted with the page as the center.. Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: 200. This is the Tombstone I’ve prepared for Chapter 201: 200. This is the Tombstone Ive prepared for You! Translator: 549690339 After being grabbed by Chen Luoyang, the light on the page became even more dazzling. Waves of intense fluctuations were resisting Chen Luoyang. The word Sheng on the paper was hidden in the light. The brilliant light turned into a huge pillar of light that shot into the sky, piercing through the sea below and the sky above. With it as the center, the wind and clouds surged, and time and space seemed to be distorted. In Chen Luoyang and Yuwen Fengs vision, the waves below seemed to have solidified. The raging flames around Zhurong Xiang also seemed to be fixed, like a picture. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Space had also frozen. At most, only the two of them could still move, but they also felt as if their hands and feet had been bound. Chen Luoyang took a deep breath. After grabbing the page, he felt as if a vigorous vitality had entered his body, and his entire body felt comfortable. However, like quicksand, the thick vitality on the page quickly left as if it wanted to break free from his hands. In Chen Luoyangs eyes, a dark golden light kept flickering. The power of the God Demon Blood was being continuously activated by him. The dark golden God-Devil Image covered his entire body and fused with it. His huge palm reached into the pillar of light and grabbed the page tightly in his hand. This page of paper began to move restlessly, attempting to break free from Chen Luoyangs Godfiend Forms palm. Its power was not violent and was still very calm. However, this peaceful power expanded rapidly. It was boundless and did not stop. It quickly exceeded the limits of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Even with Chen Luoyangs current cultivation and strength, he seemed to be unable to control it. The five fingers of the Fiendgod Form were forced to open involuntarily and it was difficult for them to continue closing. He focused his mind and communicated with the illusory black pot in his mind. At this moment, the surface of the black pot also had dark golden patterns that were constantly shining. As the light flowed, Chen Luoyang vaguely felt that the patterns on the body of the teapot seemed to have lessened compared to before. The lid of the teapot was opened, and a huge invisible suction force came out of the teapot. The radiance on the page immediately began to be sucked into the black pot. The blood red nectar in the pot did not increase or decrease. However, a ball of light seemed to be slowly condensing. The power resisting Chen Luoyang on the paper was slowly weakening. However, the black pot itself started to sway gently. While Chen Luoyang was suppressing this piece of paper, his other hand didnt stop. He raised his fist and struck Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng again. Yuwen Feng tried his best to gather his saber Qi to resist, blocking the brutal attack of the Chiyou. Under the impact of the collision, blood seeped out of every pore and acupoint on his body. At this moment, the light pillar that was gradually dimming suddenly became bright again. However, the source of the strengthening light pillar wasnt the page that Chen Luoyang was holding in his hand. Instead, it came from the sky. As the world trembled, a dark hole gradually appeared in the void. It was as if a huge door had opened. It was not the illusory door that Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng had felt when he was comprehending the Dao. It marked the 15th realm, the Ruhua realm, right in font of him. The gate that had been broken open in the sky was a real Void Gate. The door opened, and the pillar of light shot straight into it, scattering a large amount of light. Due to this influence, the piece of paper in Chen Luoyangs hand and even his own body were drawn as if they were about to throw themselves into the door. A palm was vaguely visible in the door, reaching out as if it was trying to grab the shining paper. Chen Luoyang smiled when he saw this. He communicated with the black pot and forcefully increased his strength. The dark golden patterns on the surface of the black pot shone and flowed endlessly. That page of paper suddenly turned into white light and lost its physical form before disappearing into Chen Luoyangs palm. Inside the illusory black pot in his mind, within that small ball of light, this page of paper appeared once again, trembling in the air. In the real world of the Divine Lands, the page disappeared from Chen Luoyangs hand, and the pillar of light that reached the sky was instantly extinguished. The door in the sky also closed. The palm that reached out from the door was directly snapped in half! A low roar of shock and anger reverberated in the void, but it quickly disappeared. Only the broken hand was left in the Divine Lands. However, this severed hand seemed to have a life of its own. It hadnt completely lost its vitality and was instead striking out at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs Chiyou counterattacked. He held the huge spear and stabbed it in the air, hitting the center of his palm. The palm trembled slightly, and a faint sound came from it. Are you from the Ancient Gods Clan? The voice was unhurried, as if it came from beyond the heavens, and soon disappeared. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change as he thrust his spear forward and pierced through the palm. The other party finally lost its vitality and stopped moving. Chen Luoyang took a deep breath and his hands didnt stop moving. The domineering and fierce Chiyou attacked Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng again! Yuwen Feng finally caught his breath and regained his footing. After the paper and the pillar of light disappeared, his movements returned to normal. Unfortunately, the injuries he had accumulated earlier were too severe. Forcefully holding his breath, he had barely managed to hold on until now. After this breath was released, his aura and strength fell instead. It kept declining and could not be stopped even if he wanted to. The defensive power of this martial art of yours is even stronger than the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art! Yuwen Feng looked at Chen Luoyang and said, If you were at the 14th realm, We wouldnt be able to injure you. Your current injuries are old injuries that have yet to heal. From the beginning to the end, you have been fighting with Us at the 13th realm. But what about those two moves, Zhurong? Chen Luoyang didnt have the intention of answering the other party and simply said, The truth has told me many times that the comeback of a defeated opponent is just a joke and not worth looking forward to. He took a step forward and arrived in front of Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. So, I wont keep you this time. The Godfiend Form that enveloped Chen Luoyang changed its form at this moment. The dark golden light flickered and formed a light illusion. In the illusion, there were two huge figures looking down at Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. Yuwen Feng was not completely ignorant of the culture of the Central Plains. He recognized that the two figures that appeared in the illusion above Chen Luoyangs head were the two ancient gods from historical legends. Xuanyuan. Shennong. Like Chi You and Zhurong, they were also Ancient Gods worshipped by the Ancient Gods Clan. You wont understand. I think I might be more sensitive to some things than the others in the sect. Chen Luoyang said. Tribulation of Yellow Flame? Get lost! Under the gaze of Xuanyuan and Shennong, endless flames manifested in Zhurongs form. Then, a burning iron fist smashed down on Yuwen Fengs head! Yu Wen Fengs already weakened protective saber Qi began to collapse under the violent power. And Chen Luoyang didnt stop after just one move. The violent Zhurong smashed down one after another, sending Yuwen Feng to the bottom of the sea! A large area of the boundless blue sea below evaporated, and the seawater was pushed to the surroundings, forming an endless tsunami. In the vast sea, a vacuum was formed, and the reefs at the bottom of the sea could be seen. Yuwen Feng was smashed into the bottom of the sea by Chen Luoyangs tyrannical Divine Martial Demon Fist, causing the reefs to collapse as he continued to descend. The once fierce and overbearing saber Qi was now swaying in the wind and rain. After struggling to hold on, it finally shattered like broken porcelain. The scattered saber Qi cut through the raging fire, but it was immediately shattered by the raging fire and burned to ashes. At this moment, there seemed to be nothing in the world other than the power of fire. The lava fire that existed deep under the seabed reef was thus detonated. The rocks around the entire seabed began to rise and fall. A large amount of rocks shattered, and fiery red lava gushed out. Blazing flames from both sides had trapped Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng in the middle, completely destroying him! Under the violent explosion, the entire seabed turned into a world of lava. Earth fire soared into the sky and burned everything into ashes. The Blade Emperor Yuwen Feng, who had been famous for more than 20 years and had shrouded the Divine Lands like a shadow for many years, fought a decisive battle with the Demon Emperor on the East Sea. In the end, he was buried in a sea of fire and walked towards the end of his life. The heavenly fire and earth fire exploded together, leaving no corpse behind! The Three Sovereigns, who had previously stood at the peak of the Divine Prefecture, had a corner collapsed. The deaths of Sword Emperor Wang Jian and Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong had only shaken the situation of the top experts in the Divine Prefecture. Now that Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng had died, it meant that the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had completely become history. Chen Luoyang withdrew his fist. The explosion caused by Zhurong finally calmed down. The seawater from all directions began to gather here again. However, the vast ocean could not stop the earth fire lava below. The reefs on the seabed kept changing, rising and falling. In the end, a few volcanoes slowly rose from the bottom of the sea and even rose to the surface of the sea. Lava and thick smoke continued to erupt, forming a spectacular natural wonder on the sea. After the battle ended, a few new volcanic islands appeared out of nowhere. In the future, as time passed and the active volcano gradually extinguished, this place might become a few new islands. However, only future generations could witness the vicissitudes of life. Chen Luoyang stood in mid-air with his hands behind his back and looked down at the changes in the reef and the Earth Fire. You can come over now, he said casually. His voice traveled far away. A red light rose from the horizon in the distance, and a dragons roar sounded. The flame dragon flew out and arrived in front of Chen Luoyang uneasily. The other party asked it to wait by the sea, but it could not hold back and quietly came to the battlefield. Unfortunately, the battle between the two emperors was too intense. Even the flaming dragon did not dare to get close. It could only move quietly in the distance. Although it could not understand the details of the battle, it still made it dizzy and anxious as it waited for the outcome of the final battle. The result left it with mixed feelings. In the final battle between the two emperors, the Demon Emperors skill was superior, and he killed the Saber Emperor on the spot! At this moment, it was guarding by Chen Luoyangs side. It could sense the boundless baleful aura after the other party killed a powerful enemy. Even the dragons might was unable to resist the enemy, causing it to tremble from the bottom of its heart. This can be considered his tombstone. Chen Luoyang looked at the churning underwater volcano that was gradually forming and rising. Not bad. What do you think? He turned to Fiery Dragon.. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: 201. He Can’t Run Chapter 202: 201. He Cant Run Translator: 549690339 Facing those dark golden eyes, Fiery Dragons scales opened and closed. He swayed his body and let out a deep dragon roar. Then, it took the initiative to turn its head and lower its huge head to Chen Luoyang. He has a Buddhist Sarira on him. It was blown away by the last move just now. Its not in the center of the explosion, so it should be preserved. Bring it back. Chen Luoyang instructed indifferently. Go to these underwater volcanic regions and bring it back after you find it. Fiery Dragons eyes emitted a human-like light. He was obviously stunned. It looked at the sea below with uncertainty before raising its head to look at Chen Luoyang. Its indeed a tombstone for him. But it doesnt affect the digging of his grave, Chen Luoyang said unhurriedly. As he spoke, a reversed swastika appeared in his palm and imprinted on one of the Fiery Dragons horns. Fiery Dragons huge body immediately fell into the sea. Although it was a fire dragon, it did not affect its ability to move freely in the sea. Although the surging lava was scorching hot, the flaming dragon could still endure it. The palm intent of the Tathagata Demon Palm that Chen Luoyang had imprinted on its horn stimulated the spirituality of the Buddhist relic from afar. The fire dragon was swimming in the vast area of the seabed. When it got close to the Buddha Sarira, the Sarira rushed out of the seabed, emitting light and sandalwood fragrance. It attacked the swastika on the dragon horn. Fiery Dragon immediately dispersed the palm intent of the Buddhas Palm on his horn, and the relic calmed down. However, it was impossible for the Flame Dragon to give it the chance to return to the bottom of the sea. It immediately kept the relic and flew out of the sea to return to Chen Luoyang. After Chen Luoyang received the Buddhist sarira, he compared it to the one he had obtained from Li Yuanlong. The two were very similar. Chen Luoyang calmly put away the relic before he lifted his leg and stepped onto the dragons head. The flaming dragon let out a long roar. Under the support of the fiery-red auspicious clouds, it carried Chen Luoyang and flew towards the Divine Lands. At this moment, the natural disasters of typhoons and tsunamis had already begun to appear in the coastal areas of the continent. As the war caused the weather to change, there would be long-term effects. Currently, the coastal areas were basically controlled by the Demon Sect. People from all sides were preparing for disaster relief. They had already made plans for this. Although the situation was dangerous, everyone knew what to do and was not afraid. The Demonic Sect was more concerned about the final outcome of the battle between the two emperors in the East Sea. Although everyone was very confident in their sect master, the enemy was not weak either. The Saber Emperor had been famous for many years, and he had made great progress after this closed-door cultivation. He was definitely not someone easy to deal with. If the Saber Emperor managed to escape with his life after his cult master won this time, then the battle before him might change again. At the very least, it would be extremely difficult to sweep through the Divine Prefecture as soon as possible. At that time, it might take a longer time to fight. The non-humankind had spies who were carefully hiding their tracks and watching the Eastern Sea. He also needed to confirm the outcome of the battle between the two emperors as soon as possible. They had different thoughts from the Demon Cult members, but they were equally firm. The Outsiders firmly believed that their clan leader would definitely win. At that time, the eight divisions of the Northern Desert Imperial Dynasty would march south, and the fertile land he was currently on would become a new pasture. Everyone had their own thoughts. As they were pondering, they suddenly saw a light on the horizon in the distance. It was as if the sun was rising from the east. However, it was not early in the morning. As the light grew brighter and brighter, everyone realized that it was not the sun, but a fiery red auspicious cloud that seemed to be burning. Seeing this fiery red cloud, the non-humankind scouts expression changed. As for the group of Demon Cult members, some of them cheered happily, while some of them had tense expressions. They also hoped to see their sect master return victorious. However, he could only see the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud and could not confirm the outcome. Everyone strained their eyes and nervously focused on the fiery red Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud. When the auspicious cloud approached, the figure of the crimson dragon in the Clouds was faintly discernible. There was a figure on the huge dragon head. Seeing this figure, some of the Demon Cult members could no longer suppress themselves and cheered. A small number of people held their breaths and did not even dare to breathe loudly. It was only when everyone saw the figure on the dragons head clearly, dressed in black and with a dark light in his eyes, that everyone finally relaxed and cheered in unison. Seeing Chen Luoyangs indifferent expression and his unhurried manner, everyone cheered even louder. Because that very likely meant that this battle between the two emperors was not a draw or both sides were injured, but their sect master had won! At the same time, it was very likely that he would win more than just one and a half moves. This was a great victory! A great victory that could determine the ownership of the Divine Lands! The non-humankind scout was flabbergasted. He felt like he had fallen into an ice cave. His body swayed, and he could barely stand still. He widened his eyes unwillingly and used all his strength to look behind the Demon Cult Master in the distance, wanting to see if there was anyone else there. Although the Demon Cult Master looked relaxed, this non-humankind scout still refused to give up hope. What if the family head was behind them? Perhaps the Demon Cult Master had fled after being defeated and was being pursued by his clan master? This person had one last hope in his heart as he stared at the distant sea level. However, even though the Flame Dragon carried Chen Luoyang and had already arrived in front of everyone, Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng was still nowhere to be seen. The scout finally gave up. However, on second thought, the clan leader might have landed somewhere else, not necessarily here. Things might not be as bad as they had first guessed. Perhaps the clan leader had already landed on another coast Just as he was thinking this, he heard Chen Luoyang say indifferently, Yuwen Feng has been executed. From today onwards, our sect will continue the northern expedition until the entire Divine Lands is included in the Holy Region. The non-human scout felt a chill run down his spine, and he couldnt believe it. When he came back to his senses and was at a loss, his entire body suddenly went numb and he could not move. Then, he was thrown to the side. Zhang Tianheng, the current leader of the White Tiger Hall, grabbed the spy and handed him over to his followers to hold him down. He himself bowed to the figure on the dragons head. Cult Masters divine might is unrivaled, our Divine Sect is invincible! All the members of the Demon Sect prostrated themselves together. The cheers and praises that sounded like a tsunami were deafening. Moreover, from this beach, they quickly spread to both sides, one after another. Chen Luoyang stood on top of the fiery dragons head. Wherever the fiery red auspicious cloud passed by, the hurricane and tsunami would immediately subside. When he arrived at the seaside, it was already calm. If a person goes up to 1,000 people, the earth will be covered and the sky will be covered. If a person goes up to 10,000 people, there will be no end to it. The number of people here was far more than this. At this moment, facing the sea of people worshipping him, Chen Luoyang had a rough idea of what this sentence meant. He tapped the dragons head with his toes and the dragon landed. After Chen Luoyang reached the ground, he looked at the leader, Zhang Tianheng, and said, Why arent you on Ancient God Peak? Why are you here? Zhang Tianheng replied, Reporting to Cult Master, Wang Fei is the culprit who destroyed the Zhurong Burning Sky Array and ignited the Earth Fire under the Ancient God Peak. He intends to use the same trick again but was stopped by Chief Chen and the Great Elder of the Azure Dragon Hall. He has now escaped from the mountain. We are currently trying our best to track him down. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Wang Fei? The Great Elder and Azure Dragon joined forces and still couldnt take him down? After thinking for a moment, he continued to ask, Wang Fei has broken through to the Martial Emperor Realm? Moreover, it was very likely that this fellow had been pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. When he first threw in the Dual Polarity Celestial Stone, he was already in the Martial Emperor Realm. Only then would he be able to sneak back to the headquarters and hide from the eyes and ears of Great Elder Xie Chong and the others. It was fine for others, but even if Xie Chong was injured, he was still a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Yes, Cult Master. According to what the Great Elder said, Wang Fei has probably broken through to the thirteenth realm for some time, replied Zhang Tianheng. Not only did he break through to the thirteenth level, but he also cultivated the Great Sun Heavenly King Body and the Moon Queens Real Body at the same time. He combined the two unique skills into one and created his own Purple Sun, which is even stronger than the Golden Sun of the Great Sun Heavenly King Body. Zhang Tianheng replied solemnly, According to his own description, he has a body of Yin and Yang that has never been heard of before. His physique is extremely special. It was not obvious when he was young, but it only became obvious when he became an adult. Therefore, his cultivation realm increased by leaps and bounds, and he secretly became a Martial Emperor. Chen Luoyang was stunned when he heard this. The first scene that appeared in his mind at this moment was a little nonsensical. He recalled the scene when he had pulled out Nie Guangyuan, who was also a spy, and Wang Fei and Nie Guangyuan had been arguing. She was brainless and unhappy. But now that he thought about it, it was hard to say who was brainless and who was unhappy. Chen Luoyang pulled back his wandering thoughts and said indifferently, He cant run. Zhang Tianheng replied, Im trying my best to track him down. The Great Elder and Chief Chen are still on Ancient God Peak to prevent him from returning. Chen Luoyang glanced at him. At this moment, he didnt care much about Ancient God Peak. Although he counted the days with his fingers, according to his original condition, he still needed a few days to fully recover. However, the result of this battle was unexpected. At this moment, inside the illusory black pot in his mind, a blood-colored ball of light was rolling non-stop. Within the ball of light, a piece of paper was floating relatively quietly. He was not as restless as when he first came in. There was not much blood-red nectar left in the pot. Killing Blade Emperor Yu Wen Feng had originally allowed the black pot to earn a huge sum of money. It could even be said to be an unprecedented amount of fine wine. However, at this moment, it was almost empty. But to Chen Luoyang, it was completely worth it. Because he had successfully suppressed that strange piece of paper. Right now, on the paper, the word Life was faintly discernible. A large amount of life force nourished his body, allowing his injuries to quickly recover. As long as his fist was strong enough, many problems would no longer be a problem. As for where to find Wang Fei now? Lets go north. Chen Luoyang said calmly.. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: 202. All of You Can Die Now Chapter 203: 202. All of You Can Die Now Translator: 549690339 Zhang Tianheng made a few hand gestures to the disciples of the White Tiger Hall under his command, telling them to continue dealing with the matters here. He hurriedly jumped onto the back of the flaming dragon and stood behind Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly at the disciples before the Flame Dragon carried him and Zhang Tianheng into the sky. The crowd below cheered like a tsunami, each wave higher than the last. All the members of the Demonic Sect were extremely excited at this moment. Before their eyes, the scene of their own Divine Sect sweeping across the world and swallowing the Divine Prefecture had already appeared. The flame dragon carried Chen Luoyang and Zhang Tianheng all the way north. They left the Min Prefectures boundary, passed through the Zhe Prefecture, Jiang Prefecture, and Lu Prefecture, and arrived at the Ji Prefecture. Here, the Demon Cult and the Outsiders were engaged in a fierce battle. Their plan to kill Su Ye before he broke through to the Martial Monarch Realm failed, causing the Outsiders to be in a bad situation. Sky Wolf Bossal was killed by Su Ye on the spot. Although the Outsiders still had Godly Eagle Ikesa and Prince of the Right, Zong Le, who were peak Martial Kings of the twelfth level, they were still under a lot of pressure when facing Su Ye, who had already broken through to the Martial Supreme level. Fortunately, the Left Sage King Xiuzhe came out in time, allowing the Outsiders to stop their decline. However, Xiuzhe, who was seriously injured, didnt dare to meet Su Ye head-on. He could only try his best to hide his tracks and use the threat of his Black Death Heavenly Book to mortals and low-level martial artists to form a deterrent force to restrain Su Yes actions. But in comparison, he was still injured. Su Yes deterrence was stronger than his, and he truly intimidated the Outsiders. Therefore, the Demonic Sect had the upper hand on the northern border. Xiuzhe and the other Outsiders experts could only barely maintain the situation and prevent it from completely collapsing. They were waiting and stalling, hoping that the Outsider Tribe Leader Yuwen Feng would be able to defeat the Demon Cult Master Chen Luoyang. When Yuwen Feng returned to China, Su Yes threat would no longer be a threat. Every Outsider expert was barely holding on. Devil Wolf Ba Kun was fighting against the first night of the demonic sects Vermilion Bird, Mad Bear Lin Dongyi, in Jizhou. Just as the two sides were fighting fiercely, Liu Si, the first night of the Green Dragon Sect, the Nine Yin Illusionary Sword, suddenly attacked. As a result, Ba Kun was severely injured. The Vermillion Bird and Lin Dongyi didnt attack easily. If it wasnt for the timely rescue of Wind Wolf Leeb, Ba Kun would have been killed by Lin Dongyi and Liu Si. However, Lebu also had Chai Han as his opponent. He saved Ba Kun, but he was also in danger. Facing the siege of the Demon Cult experts, the Outsiders had no choice but to fight and retreat. Originally, they were the ones who took the initiative to attack Jizhou. But now, they couldnt stand firm. Not only were they chased out of Jizhou again, but the Demon Cult members also counterattacked and chased them from beyond the Great Wall. This made the Outsiders feel extremely stifled. At the end of the day, it was the aftermath of Su Yes sudden breakthrough to the Martial Supreme rank from the Demonic Sect. Not only did they lose Bosal, but they also made top experts like Ixa and Zong Le wary. On the other side, Chen Chuhua, Wang Fei, Xie Chong, and the others had yet to move. The invisible psychological pressure it gave people was really too great. Everyone only hoped that the clan leader would return victorious. Everyone subconsciously looked into the distance from time to time, looking towards the southeast. He hoped that the blade that could dominate the world and split the sky and earth would appear as soon as possible. They did not know if their prayers had been answered by the heavens. There was really movement in the southeast. An extremely powerful aura was surging in that direction. Everyone craned their necks to look up. Even the Demon Cult members who were chasing after him slowed down slightly and turned their attention behind them. In the end, no one saw the blade. They only saw a burning red auspicious cloud rising from the horizon. Flame Dragon? Demon Empress! The hearts of the Outsiders sank to the bottom. Unlike the seaside of Min Province, this place was located in the grassland beyond the Great Wall. Seeing the Demon Empress here could only mean one thing . In the final battle between the two emperors, the Outsider Race Leader had lost! Seeing the Demon Empress and the fire dragon under her feet arrive so quickly that the messenger didnt have time, another truth that made the non-humankind despair appeared. Not only did the Demon Empress win this battle, but it was also a great victory! After defeating the leader of the non-humankind, he didnt need to rest or rest, nor did it affect his strength. He immediately rushed to the frontier and wanted to destroy the hometown of the non-humankind. If the Demon Empress could still maintain such combat strength and not win miserably, then the Outsider Race Master would be doomed But how was this possible? The Saber Emperor, who was one of the Three Sovereigns and had been famous throughout the world for decades, was defeated so thoroughly and so easily like the Demon Emperor? The Outsiders instinctively rejected this thought. They found it hard to understand and accept. The Demon Cult members cheered in unison. Liu Si and other young generals, naturally need not say much. Even the people of the Elder Faction felt respect for him at this moment. There was no doubt about the Saber Emperors strength. Even if Yan Mingkong broke through to the 14th realm, he might not be able to defeat him. However, the Cult Master actually won such a huge victory. The power behind it was self-evident. Although the Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng was alone, the weight of this battle was greater than the previous battles of the Southern Cloud Mountain and Luoyang City. It pushed the Demon Emperors prestige to a whole new height. Fourth Elder Chai Han looked at the fiery red auspicious cloud flying in the sky and sighed. Like the other Demon Cult members, he bowed from afar.Cult Masters divine might is unrivaled, our Divine Sect is invincible! Just as the Demonic Sect was rejoicing and the Outsiders were waiting for death, the red cloud didnt stop and flew in another direction. Everyone was stunned. A spark of hope rose in the hearts of the Outsiders. They continued to look toward the southeast, hoping that the Demon Cult Master was running away and that the Family Patriarch was chasing after him. Although they knew that the possibility of this happening was very small, they could only raise this small thought to support their fighting spirit. However, behind the fiery red auspicious cloud, the southeast was empty. The Outsiders were in complete despair. At this moment, the fiery red auspicious cloud suddenly stopped in its tracks and descended onto the grassland below. Black mist rose from the grassland, stubbornly but helplessly resisting the flaming dragon that descended from the sky. Regardless of whether it was the Demon Cult or the Outsiders, everyone was stunned at first before understanding. That place was none other than the hiding place of the Left Sage King Xiuzhe! Ba Kun, Lebu, and the other non-humankind warriors were shocked. In order to keep it a secret, even they didnt know Xiuzhes exact whereabouts. Absolute Wolf Ya Mu a also had no way of knowing, so it was extremely difficult for the demonic sect to find Xiuzhe. Because the Left Sage King Xiuzhe also needed the support of the Outsiders, Iksar, Zong Le, and a few others knew Xiuzhes approximate location. But they didnt fall into the hands of the Demonic Sect. How did the Demonic Sect know Xiuzhes exact location? The world was vast, and the northern borders were vast. Xiuzhe could choose too many places, and he could even move around constantly. Bakun, Lebu, and the others didnt expect Xiuzhe to be so close to them. But from the looks of the fiery red auspicious cloud, the Demon Empress wasnt here to look for them. Instead, she was here to find Xiuzhe. Instead, he had been aiming for that Prince Xian of the Left from the start! How could the Demon Empress know Xiuzhes whereabouts so well? The Outsiders were all dumbfounded. And the most astonished person was naturally none other than the Left Sage King Xiuzhe himself. He had not even had the time to inform Iksar, Zong Le, and the others of his new location after he had moved. Other than himself, no one knew that he was here. There was no possibility of anyone leaking the secret and betraying him. However, how did Chen Luoyang find this place? The skinny middle-aged man, whose body was completely hidden in a black cloak, looked up at the burning Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds above. Under the light of the flames, one could see that his face was ashen. Amidst the auspicious clouds and flames, a huge flaming dragon was faintly discernible, its head poking out of the clouds. Chen Luoyang stood on the dragons head and calmly looked down at the Left Sage King Xiuzhe. Just less than a month ago, the other party took advantage of his serious injuries and traveled thousands of miles to the Qian Prefecture to intercept him. That was the first time he had faced a Martial Monarch Realm opponent since he came to this world. In the end, he successfully defeated the other party in the battle at Thousand Tides Mountain and severely injured him. Now, in less than a month, his injuries had gradually healed, while the other party was still plagued with injuries. The positions of both sides were completely reversed. The middle-aged man who was wrapped in a black-furred cloak looked at Chen Luoyang who was in the sky. In the past, he was defeated by this young opponent for the first time, and he was extremely unwilling. He continued to cultivate diligently and even succeeded in breaking through his predecessors and raising the Heavenly Book of Black Death to an unprecedented realm. Who would have thought that he would lose to the other party time and time again? And now, even his life was about to come to an end. It seems that there will never be a day to turn over a new leaf. Your brother Yuwen Feng is dead. I killed him, replied Chen Luoyang. Xiuzhe coughed violently. He wont regret being wrapped in a horses leather. This King will also follow him immediately. I only hate myself for being unable to kill you, Chen Luoyang, to avenge him and Helian. He wanted to say this. However, Chen Luoyang didnt wait for him to speak and said, lts your turn now. After saying that, he directly punched down. Even at his peak, the Left Sage King Xiuzhe would find it difficult to withstand such a violent power, much less his current heavily injured body. In just an instant, not even a corpse remained! After he died, an endless amount of terrifying black fog erupted from his body, sweeping out in all directions like an endless tide. Black Emperor Xiuzhe had practiced the Black Death Heavenly Book for many years. After his death, the ferocious energy in his body erupted, directly recreating the Dead Sea Black Tide of the past! Chen Luoyang turned a blind eye to this. He didnt use the scorching hot Zhurong and was still Chiyou. Violent killing intent and viciousness soared into the sky, suppressing the Dead Sea Black Tide. The Black Death Tide that brought endless disasters and deaths to the human world seemed to have become a living existence in front of the ferocious and bloodthirsty Chiyou. Then, it was drowned and destroyed by the monstrous killing intent, and its life withered. A calamity that could affect a radius of 500 kilometers was silently suppressed by Chen Luoyang. After Blade Emperor Yuwen Feng, the Outsiders last pillar of support, Black Emperor Xiuzhe, was also destroyed. Chen Luoyang waved his hand as though he had done something trivial. He didnt even look at Xiuzhes corpse. He communicated with the Black Pot in his mind and inquired about Wang Feis information.. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: 203. I’m Here to Take the Head that’s on Chapter 204: 203. Im Here to Take the Head thats on Your Neck Translator: 549690339 After killing Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng, Chen Luoyangs black pot was filled with blood-red nectar. However, in order to suppress that mysterious piece of paper, the blood-red serum accumulated in the black pot was almost depleted in one go. According to Zhang Tianheng, Wang Fei had already broken through to the 13th level, the True Form Realm, and officially entered the ranks of Martial Emperors. Wanting to use the black pot to get his information out, the consumption was bound to be huge. Moreover, if one were to really talk about it, not to mention that Wang Feis true realm was already at the 13th realm, even if he was still at the 12th realm, the remaining blood-red serum in the black pot was far from enough. Chen Luoyangs solution to this problem was to kill other people to replenish it since there wasnt enough nectar. Wang Fei was already a Martial Monarch Realm expert. If they wanted to get information about him, they had to either kill enough people or kill people with high realms. Coincidentally, Chen Luoyang had a suitable candidate. Prince Xian of the Left, Black Emperor Xiuzhe. Im here to take the head that was placed on your neck. He had once obtained information about Xiuzhe through the black pot, and now he only needed a small amount of blood-red serum to update his life experiences and the latest movements. If Xiuzhe wandered around aimlessly, then Chen Luoyang wouldnt be able to do anything to him. The black pot displayed a persons life experiences, so it was impossible for it to give a specific location. But now that Xiuzhe had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders, the situation was completely different. Sneak into the Kamulun Grassland and observe the battle between the Eight Tribes beyond the Great Wall and the Ancient Gods Clan. Set up the eleventh pass of the Dead Sea Formation. With one sentence, Xiuzhe was sold out completely. When Chen Luoyang saw it, he naturally came looking for it. The prairie was indeed very large, but after knowing the approximate area, with Chen Luoyangs current cultivation realm and physical condition, it would be much easier to find Xiuzhe who was heavily injured and weak. Hence, after Sword Emperor Wang Jian and Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong, the third of the Five Emperors of the Divine Prefecture, Black Emperor Xiuzhe, was also killed by Chen Luoyang. The blood-red serum in the black pot rapidly increased. Killing a target with his own hands would allow him to obtain more nectar. Therefore, with Xiuzhe as a foundation, Chen Luoyang didnt waste any effort in getting information about Wang Fei. After browsing through it, Chen Luoyang curled his lips slightly. This fellow was really scheming and had long planned this. A few years ago, he had started to act dishonest. He had probably thought of it earlier. After all, according to what he knew, his junior brother had left an impression of being rash and brainless since he was young. But now, it seemed that he had been good at disguising himself since then. The life experience provided by the black pot showed that before he joined the Ancient Gods Clan, his family died early, and his life was rough and miserable. Perhaps it was this kind of experience that trained him into what he was now. It was Wang Feis doing that caused the first upheaval in the headquarters of the Demonic Sect on Ancient God Peak. Half a year ago, he had already reached the Martial Emperor Realm, Level 13. However, he had kept it a secret. Sometimes, in order to keep it a secret, he even used some evil secret techniques to seal and suppress his cultivation realm so that others would still think that he was at the twelfth realm. In the end, he finally launched another attack in this battle between the two emperors. Unfortunately, he was stopped by Chen Chuhua and Xie Chong. However, his choice to escape made Chen Luoyang scratch his head. Wang Fei did not go to the Snow Plateau to contact the successor of the Devil Buddha lineage. Perhaps it was because he was still unsure of the other partys strength. It could also be because, after shocking everyone with a single feat, he was unwilling to continue being inferior to others. The direction he chose to escape was in line with the idea that the most dangerous place was the safest. Naturally, he didnt stay near Ancient God Peak. Although it was said that the light was dark under the lamp, once the Demon Empress won the battle between the two emperors and received news that the Ancient God Peak headquarters was in chaos again, she would likely rush back to the headquarters immediately. It was still a little risky for Wang Fei to stay near the headquarters. Chen Luoyang had originally guessed that the other party might have fled overseas. Although the location of the battle between the two emperors was on the Eastern Sea, the ocean and the deep sea were vast. It was not easy to find them anywhere. Especially after this battle, regardless of whether the Demon Empress won or lost, as long as she was still alive, she would definitely try to return to the land. Moreover, before plowing the entire continent, the possibility of returning to the sea was very small. However, Wang Fei did not choose this path. His choice wasLuoyang City. Chen Luoyang was somewhat speechless when he saw this. From the looks of it, although Wang Fei was good at disguising himself, he still yearned for prosperity and was unwilling to go overseas to find a remote place. Chen Luoyang shook his head slightly and tapped the Flame Dragons head lightly. The giant fire dragon shrank back into the fiery red cloud and flew back to the battlefield between the Demonic Sect and the non-humankind. The experts of the Outsiders all had ashen faces. Chen Luoyangs voice spread far and wide, and everyone heard it clearly. The earth-shattering attack just now seemed to have smashed into everyones soul. Not only had the Outsider Clan Leader Yuwen Feng fallen, but even the Left Sage King Xiuzhe had died in Chen Luoyangs hands. The Outsiders had lost their pillar of support, and they had even lost the confidence to struggle. The people from the Demonic Sect were all excited. Black Emperor Xiuzhes threat had always existed. Although he wasnt as direct and powerful as Su Ye, everyone still had to be on guard. The deterrence of the Heavenly Book of Black Death was real. Everyone had seen the Dead Sea Black Tide that erupted after Xiuzhes death. The power of this attack was almost equivalent to that of a Death Strike. It was no longer affected by Xiuzhes injuries. Instead, the Black Death Evil Force that he had cultivated for many years was completely unleashed. The effect was even better than the Black Death Divine Pearl from the Qian Prefecture. Therefore, everyone was always wary of this Black Monarch. Unfortunately, his whereabouts were a mystery. Even with the Demon Cults intelligence network, they were unable to capture his location in a short period of time. But now that the sect master had come personally, it was as if he had divine help. He actually found Xiuzhe at the first possible moment. How could everyone not praise him? In comparison, killing Xiuzhe and quelling the Dead Sea Black Tide that erupted after his death wasnt considered rare in the eyes of everyone. It was a routine action for the cult master. Everyone would be surprised if they couldnt do it, alright? Chen Luoyang rode on the flaming dragon and arrived above everyone. He turned to look at Zhang Tianheng, who jumped down from the dragons back and stood with the others. Including this Camulon Plains, go to the following eleven locations and search carefully. Deal with them carefully. Chen Luoyang reported eleven locations according to Xiuzhes route. This Prince Xian of the Left had already started planning before the final battle between the two emperors. He was prepared to set up a huge Dead Sea Formation as the last resort of the Outsiders. Unfortunately, before he could complete it, he was beaten to death by Chen Luoyang. However, he needed to remove all the barriers to the formation. Although it was impossible for the formation to act up, they still had to be wary of the endless poison in its arrangements. When the Demon Cult heard this, their expressions were stern as they respectfully agreed. Ill leave this place to you. Chen Luoyang didnt even look at the other members of the Outsiders. lm going to have a chat with my Junior Brother Wang. After saying that, Fiery Dragon carried him and flew away. Azure Dragon Yi Liu Si looked at the fiery red auspicious cloud that was leaving into the distance, and he was slightly surprised. She turned to look at Zhang Tianheng. I havent seen the Cult Master in a while. The way the Cult Master calls himself seems to have changed.. I think its because Cult Masters state of mind has changed again, said Zhang Tianheng. Those darn baldies of the Buddhist Sect have the saying of understanding ones heart and nature. Its just like when we cultivate and ask ourselves to see the true god. I might seem ordinary, but in reality, Im the most difficult existence to see through. Cult Masters current cultivation is gradually shedding his mortal body and on the path to becoming a true god. The changes in his state of mind should also be reflected in normal times. No wonder the Saber Emperor was no match for him. Liu Si nodded slightly. Cult Master was able to find Black Emperor Xiuzhe accurately because he didnt have any special information channels. Its because his spiritual cultivation is profound and he has a strong sense of his opponent at the Martial Supreme level. Thats right! Zhang Tianheng said. Fourth Elder Chai Han sighed. He has already paved the way. Lets not dawdle any longer. Its the right path to deal with the Outsiders as soon as possible. It was rare that Zhang Tianheng didnt argue with the elders. He laughed and said, I really have to thank Cult Master for giving me the opportunity to make contributions! The Demon Cults people were excited, and they swept toward the Outsiders like a strong wind sweeping away fallen leaves. Chen Luoyang didnt expect that his small change would cause his subordinates to imagine things to such an extent. The reason for his slight change was actually very simple. Floating? Was it inflated? Alright, it was all about the same. After his injuries gradually recovered and his strength continued to increase, he no longer needed to be as cautious as before. At the very least, he didnt have to worry about his followers finding out about his background and killing him to avenge the original cult master. It was not that he had the ability to kill all the opponents. But now, he represented the interests of the Ancient Gods Clan and became the pillar of the Ancient Gods Clan. People would naturally stick close to him and move forward together. Chen Luoyang couldnt predict what his subordinates would think. However, he believed that as long as it was not too outrageous, his subordinates would help him find an excuse. If there was a problem, it would be that if they were exposed, would anyone turn to Yan Mingkong? However, Yan Mingkong was on the plateau and was naturally isolated from the outside world, so he couldnt stop him. Right now, he had to solve another problem first. Chen Luoyang calmly stood on the head of the flaming dragon and looked down at Luoyang City. Wang Fei, come out. he said. His voice resounded throughout Luoyang City. If you like to gamble, can you afford it? Upon hearing this, in a gambling den in Luoyang City, the shocked and terrified gamblers who were like everyone else disappeared from their faces and became expressionless. He shook his head and took off a human skin mask from his face. He took off his wig, revealing short hair that looked like a hedgehog. His bones made a sound, and his entire body became nearly a head taller, and his figure became burly. Under the astonished gazes of the other gamblers, Wang Fei, who had returned to his original appearance, walked out of the casino in large strides. He came to the middle of a street and looked at Chen Luoyang, who was in mid-air. Chen Luoyang, your nose is really sharp! When Sect Master Chen saw him, he smiled. He had no intention of talking to Wang Fei at all. He directly slapped down with his palm! Chapter 205 - Chapter 205:204. A Teaching Thump Chapter 205:204. A Teaching Thump Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs palm landed, and golden light flashed like a blazing sun. At this moment, everyone in Luoyang City saw a strange scene. It was already night, but the sky instantly brightened up again. Daytime had suddenly arrived. It was as if time had reversed and the sun had risen from the west. It was noon in an instant. As Chen Luoyang made his move, the gigantic flaming dragon drove its fiery red auspicious cloud to descend. The blazing clouds kept spreading, making the people in the city feel hot, but at the same time, it also protected the entire city from being affected by the aftershocks of the battle. When Wang Fei saw Chen Luoyangs palm strike land, he hurriedly blocked it. As he attacked, he laughed loudly.l chose this place to hide for a reason. I have the geographical advantage in this city, not you. This is my city! Amidst the laughter, streams of water that looked like real dragons suddenly shot into the sky from Luoyang. The water dragons seemed to have intelligence. They were like chains that bound the flaming dragon and the fiery red auspicious cloud. The fire dragon roared and broke the water dragons. However, it had been less than ten days since he was injured by Chen Luoyang at the South Cloud Mountain and his injuries had yet to recover. Traveling with people didnt affect his speed, but fighting with people was not as good as when he was at his peak. At this moment, he was bound by the strange water dragon ritual and could not break free for a while. Wang Feis figure soared into the sky and charged toward Chen Luoyangs attack. No one will disturb us. Lets have a good competition. Wang Fei almost squeezed out the words from between his teeth.My, Third, Senior, Brother! A golden radiance similarly emerged from his body as he condensed the Great Sun Heavenly King Body. He used the same Sunlight Palm as Chen Luoyang and clashed head-on. The two golden suns collided, creating a momentary stalemate in the air. In the end, it was still Chen Luoyang who had the upper hand and suppressed Wang Fei. Wang Fei was not angry but happy. He was even ecstatic. Firstly, he felt that Chen Luoyang was indeed as he had expected. His injuries hadnt fully recovered and he was at the 13th realm just like him. Secondly, although he wasnt sure if Chen Luoyang had returned to Ancient God Peak to rely on the Earth Fire to replenish his energy, the current Chen Luoyang was extremely arrogant! This person was underestimating the enemy. Chen Luoyang wanted to use the Great Sun Heavenly King Body or the Moon Queens True Body to defeat Wang Fei. He didnt even bother to use the Divine Martial Demon Fist. This person looked down on Wang Fei from the bottom of his heart. Just like when he was young, he used him as a punching bag. When he grew up, he ordered him around like a dog and always scolded him for being inferior to Su Ye, Chen Chuhua, and the others. Even now, this person was still so arrogant. It was as if he was the only genius in the world. He had his eyes on the top of his head and did not put anyone in his eyes. Especially Wang Fei! The short-haired young mans eyes were no longer the impetuous and reckless look he had put on in front of others. Instead, they were filled with calmness. The enemys contempt did not make him lose control of his rage. His anger had long since settled into the deepest hatred and loathing. The more the other party looked down on him, the happier he was. Because that meant that he had a better chance of defeating this opponent! No matter how much he hated Chen Luoyang, he had to admit that Chen Luoyang was powerful. Even though they were both at the 13th realm, he wasnt confident that he could defeat Chen Luoyangs Divine Martial Devil Fist. However, if it was the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique or the Grand Moon Scripture, it would be different. This arrogant opponent was giving him a chance. Then he would accept it with a smile! The golden sunlight and silver moonlight on Wang Feis body suddenly shone together, reflecting each other. Then, a purple sun appeared in the sky above Luoyang. Wang Feis entire body was fused with the purple sun. He was within it as if he was the ruler of the purple sun. From the Golden Sun to the Purple Sun, his strength had increased abruptly. In just a moment, he had reached the peak. It was violent and heavy, yet it seemed to have an endless amount of power as it blasted toward Chen Luoyangs Golden Sun. Under the rampage of the Purple Sun, the golden radiance was instantly crushed and shattered. As expected, you havent fully recovered, so you can only display the power of the thirteenth level. Ive never seen you display the power of the fourteenth level of the Chiyou Divine Fist. Thats why. Although he had a mocking look on his face, Wang Fei was actually not happy in advance. He was certain that Chen Luoyang still had the ability to adapt. In order to deal with this, his next move was to accurately grasp that fleeting opportunity Just as he was thinking about this, Wang Fei saw that there was indeed a change on Chen Luoyangs side. However, it was not the change he had expected. Chen Luoyangs eyes shone with a dark golden light. The golden Great Sun Heavenly King Body around him transformed. The golden color turned black. The golden sun, which had illuminated the entire world, instantly disappeared. However, Wang Fei could clearly feel a heavy pressure gathering there, a terrifying power that made people suffocate and tremble. The sun did not disappear. However, something unexpected happened. The golden sun had turned into a black sun! A black sun! At this moment, in Wang Feis field of vision, there was a scene that looked like a solar eclipse. The huge black sun covered the sky, leaving only a circle of flickering light around the edge. Flames licked the surrounding void. In the center of the circle of light, there was darkness. A ferocious, oppressive, and extremely brutal power was revealed. The black sun appeared and crashed into Wang Feis purple sun with an unstoppable momentum! The terrifying power directly broke the purple sun! Wang Fei was flabbergasted. First Elder Xie Chongs Red Sun was fierce and violent. However, his Purple Sun could also fight it head-on and defeat the Red Sun with his endurance. But at this moment, his Purple Sun was unable to clash head-on with Chen Luoyangs Black Sun. The result of a direct confrontation was that he, Wang Fei, was utterly defeated! Helpless, he could only change his moves quickly. It was originally a backup plan for victory, but now it was forced to be used for survival. Two huge purple crescents slashed out from two different directions. They intersected and soared into the sky. They bypassed the black sun and slashed toward Chen Luoyang. After the Purple Sun, Wang Fei used the Purple Moon! However, Chen Luoyang turned a blind eye. The black sun was like a black hole that formed a huge gravitational force, pulling everything around it toward itself like moths to a flame. Halfway through, the two purple moons automatically changed directions and were forced to slash at the black sun, shattering themselves into pieces as if they were eggs hitting a rock. Although Wang Fei was shocked by the might of Chen Luoyangs Black Sun, his movements werent slow. He immediately took this opportunity to escape. But at this moment, his heart suddenly tightened. He dodged almost subconsciously, allowing him to avoid the vital parts. However, one of his arms had already been cut off from his shoulder, and the severed arm flew into the air! What was it? Wang Feis pupils constricted. He actually couldnt see where Chen Luoyangs attack came from. He tried his best to observe it, only to discover that there seemed to be a vague shadow in the air, but he could not see its exact shape. However, Wang Fei suddenly realized something. The moon. It must be a moon. It belonged to Chen Luoyangs Grand Yin. He, Wang Fei, had Purple Moon, while Chen Luoyang had Shadow Moon, which was even stronger than Purple Moon! Black Sun broke Purple Sun! Shadow Moon broke Purple Moon! It was an all-round suppression, a teaching-like beating! In midair, Chen Luoyang looked at Wang Fei and smiled once again. This smile made Wang Fei feel extremely unfamiliar. Chen Luoyangs opened palm clenched into a fist. Then, the indomitable Chiyou Form appeared. The violent power shook the heavens and earth, and the murderous intent that wreaked havoc made almost everyone in Luoyang go crazy. The eyes of the Chiyou Form emitted a terrifying divine light. It was as if the real God of War Chi You had descended into the world. Wang Fei was dumbstruck. It was no longer the thirteenth realm from before Cultivating the Divine Essence from the True Form was the sign of the fourteenth realm, the Spirit Realm! Chiyou Xiang didnt even take the nine divine weapons that were suspended above his head. He directly reached out and punched Wang Fei. The former Demon Cults Right Emissary instantly spurted blood. The difference in strength between the two sides was huge. If Chen Luoyang were to attack now, he would be able to do it with ease. He could completely control the aftershocks of the battle and prevent them from spreading. He no longer needed the Flame Dragons help to protect Luoyang City below. If Wang Fei wanted to fight to the death, it would be impossible for the people of Dora City to die with him. His body was caught in the palm of Chiyou Xiang. All his bones were shattered and he was almost a bloody mess. Wang Fei raised his head with difficulty and looked at Chen Luoyang. He said intermittently, Youre better than meHiding even deeperBut dont think youve won just like that The amount of information I have far exceeds your imaginationAfter I die, it will immediately spread and everyone in the world will know The descendants of the Devil Buddha on the plateau will also know. Everyone will Before he could finish speaking, he had already been crushed to death by the Chiyou Form! Dont talk so much if youre going to die. Chen Luoyang curled his lips. In the black pot, the amount of blood-red serum increased by a large margin. However, Chen Luoyang was paying more attention to the blood-colored ball of light in the pot. Inside the ball of light, a piece of paper floated quietly. Wang Feis original guess was correct. Chen Luoyang before the decisive battle with the Saber Emperor was indeed only at the 13th realm under normal circumstances. But in less than a day, this information was outdated. The reason for this was because of this page. Chen Luoyang thought back to the words he had heard in the mirror and remained silent. The Mortal World, a page of the Heavenly Book It seemed like there was more than one Heavenly Book scattered. Was this page the Heavenly Book that he had mentioned? The mysterious origin of the Ancient Gods Clan, the bizarre appearance of the Devil Buddha lineage, and the broken palm that stretched out from the void when they fought for the page of the Tomes of Arcane Were their origins the same? Did they all come from the so-called Red Dust World? Was the Divine Lands related to the Mortal World or some other place? Chen Luoyangs mind spun rapidly as he pondered. After killing Wang Fei, there was quite a bit of blood-red serum in the black pot. He tried to ask the black pot about the details of the mortal world. In the end, the serum did not increase or decrease. There was no reaction. It wasnt that he didnt have enough, but that he didnt answer such questions. Chen Luoyang pondered and wanted to see if he could change the direction of his question. But at this moment, he suddenly felt his heart beating violently! To be precise, it was not the heart that was beating, but the black mirror.. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206:205. Try Moving? Chapter 206:205. Try Moving? Translator: 549690339 Dong dong dong dong! The black mirror had fused with Chen Luoyangs heart and was trembling violently. Even Chen Luoyangs heart was beating like a drum, as though it would explode at any moment. Chen Luoyang frowned. He had once tried to separate the mirror from his heart, but he had failed. However, the mirror had always been quiet, and nothing unusual had happened. However, there was a sudden movement at this moment. Was it because he had suffered from Saber Emperor Yuwen Fengs saber earlier that he had this side effect? Chen Luoyang calmed his mind and maintained his composure. As if nothing had happened, he calmly stood in the sky above Luoyang City, accepting the worship of the people below. He split a portion of his soul and thought into the black mirror in his heart. After the mirror fused with his heart, this action was much easier than before. Chen Luoyang was already familiar with the place and spoke with ease. The scene in front of him changed for a moment. He was in the middle of a blood-red world. The whistling sound of water could be heard continuously. It was as if blood was pulsating vigorously, as if he was inside a heart. After that, he walked forward and exited the red world. In front of him was a black fog. After passing through the black fog, the two doors appeared in front of Chen Luoyang. He focused his attention and looked around, then pushed open the door on the right and walked in. As expected, the mirror inside the door lit up with white light again. From the white light came the voice of a person. Unlike the last time, not only was there a white light flashing on the mirror, but the mirror itself was also trembling slightly. A male voice came from the white light. Old Devil Tang, since youve already come out of seclusion, why are you still pretending to be asleep? It was different from the three voices from last time. This time, it was the voice of the fourth person, or rather, the fourth existence. It seemed to contain an extremely violent and wild power. Even through the mirror, it caused Chen Luoyangs soul to tremble and almost shatter. It seems that the Demon Venerable has not come out of seclusion yet. A female voice sounded. Chen Luoyang recalled that he had heard this voice before. It was the woman who had mentioned that a page of the Tomes of Arcane had fallen into the world below the Mortal World. There was such a huge commotion previously. How could he still not come out of seclusion? Old Monster Tang, arent you looking down on me? the wild male voice said. Do you want me to visit you in the mortal world? As the voice rang out, the mirror shook violently again, and the white light flickered even more intensely. Chen Luoyang looked at the mirror in astonishment and was completely at a loss. What the hell? Demon Venerable? Old Monster Tang? Who was that? There was no record of this in the history of the Divine Lands. From the content of the other partys words, it seemed to be related to the Mortal World? More importantly, this Demon Venerable, or rather, Old Demon Tang, seemed to be the original owner of this mirror? The person who spoke now was related to the other five mirrors? Was it the owner of one of the mirrors? Did the other party think that this black mirror was still in the hands of Old Demon Tang? Chen Luoyang looked at the flickering mirror light in front of him and didnt know whether to laugh or cry. F * ck, this seems to be similar to the shaking of the pop-up frame of a certain chat software on Planet Blue in my previous life Cult Master Chen cursed in his heart. Although he was complaining, his heart was on tenterhooks. The other party didnt seem like a good person. Chen Luoyang didnt care if this fellow went to look for the Demon Venerable or not. But the problem was, would the other party be unable to find the real person and end up finding this mirror and finding Chen Luoyang instead? Right now, Patriarch Chen was unable to determine the strength of the other party. But thinking back to the many novels he read in his previous life, if that experience was reliable, he had a vague feeling that the mortal world might be of a higher level than the Divine Lands he was currently in. A page of the Heavenly Book fell into the world below the Mortal World If he was not referring to the Life Heavenly Book that he had obtained, then it would be fine. The Divine Lands and the Mortal Realm might even be on the same level. However, if the page of the Heavenly Book that the woman mentioned was this page of Life, then it meant that the so-called world below the Mortal World was the Divine Lands. Although he could not confirm the status of the Demon Lord surnamed Tang in the mortal world, he felt that it was not low. And the owner of this wild male voice seemed to be at least as powerful as the Demon Lord A series of thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind. He looked at the mirror in frustration. If the other party really came over and found out that he was not that Demon Venerable, what would his reaction be? If he were to take away this black mirror, would there be any consequences if the black mirror were to fuse with Chen Luoyangs heart? When he thought of this, Chen Luoyang could no longer maintain his silence. After thinking for a moment, he did not say anything. Humph! He only snorted coldly. He didnt know the temperament of the original owner of this mirror, nor did he know what his speaking habits were. It was best to adopt a conservative reaction at the moment. Although it was risky, he could only try. What worried him the most was that he wasnt even sure if this Demon Venerable surnamed Tang was a man or a woman. However, when he heard his own voice, he was first stunned, then he suddenly felt relieved. Although it was just a simple snort, it was clearly not his voice. He used his soul to speak here, but it was another persons voice. It was a mans voice that was even deeper than his. This should be the voice of the demon lord. As expected, after hearing his cold snort, the mirrors shaking instantly stopped. However, there was still a white light flickering on it, and the other partys voice came from it.Hah! I told you that you must have come out of seclusion! Chen Luoyangs anxious heart relaxed. After thinking for a moment, he moved closer to the mirror. This was still a little risky, but given that the voice belonged to the Demon Venerable, Chen Luoyang reckoned that even if he were to stand in front of the mirror, the person opposite him wouldnt be able to tell that the person on the other side had changed. The biggest possibility was that he saw the other five mirrors just like he did before. When he moved closer, the scene on the mirror was indeed the same as the last time. There were five mirrors in his field of vision. One of them was facing him from afar, while the other two were on his left and right. Everyone had a total of six mirrors, forming a hexagon-like position. Right now, there were three mirrors that were dim. The first mirror on his left and the second mirror on his right lit up. Chen Luoyang understood. The person who spoke this time was a male and a female. They should belong to these two mirrors. The other three mirrors should represent the other three people, but they didnt seem to be there. From his angle, he could only see the light from the two mirrors that were lit up. He could not see the existence behind the mirror. If he did not consider the influence of the strength of the mirror owner and treated everyone equally, then the two people opposite him should not be able to see the true situation on his side. This made Chen Luoyang feel at ease. Demon Venerable, youve been in seclusion for nearly a thousand years. Hows the result? At this moment, a womans voice came from the first mirror on the left. Chen Luoyang observed it carefully. It was a completely round mirror. The frame was half black and half white, as though it was shrouded in clouds and mist. As he pondered, he gave a conservative answer.Ive gained something. From the second mirror on the right, a wild male voice came out.Heh, it seems like you didnt gain much from this time. Why dont you continue your closed-door training? Well collect the few pages of the Tomes of Arcane for you. Chen Luoyang frowned. If that page of the Life Heavenly Book fell into his hands, he might also be targeted by the other party. Would the Black Pot be discovered as well? He pondered calmly. Through the other partys words, he vaguely sensed something. This Demon Venerable surnamed Tang might not be a cautious and conservative person. If he said it modestly, the others would think that he was guilty. Sure, you do it. Chen Luoyang used an indifferent tone that contained disdain as he said, Try it? A deep voice echoed in the void. The second mirror on the right had a navy-blue frame, and one could vaguely see the patterns of mountains, rivers, and lakes. The wild male voice came from inside, Haha, good, its a deal! Ill take some time to visit you after Im done with the things at hand. Dont reject me at the door when the time comes. Chen Luoyang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard what the other party said. He managed to fool her. If the other party was suspicious, they would not be able to deal with the matter at hand first, but would immediately come looking for him. However, before he could completely relax, the male voice in the blue mirror sounded again. Young Master Tian should be coming out soon, right? After she comes out of seclusion, shell definitely find trouble with you, Old Devil Tang. She might even be earlier than me. Dont you want to strike first? Chen Luoyang had the urge to roll his eyes. I f * cking know where he is! As he complained in his heart, he said, Follow her. Then Ill be waiting to watch a good show. Laughter came from the blue mirror, and the sound gradually faded away. The light on the mirror also dimmed. A womans voice sounded from the black and white mirror on Chen Luoyangs left. Demon Venerable, you have been in seclusion for many years. The mortal world is overgrown with weeds. Its better to control them. If they grow into other peoples courtyards and are cut off, everyone will inevitably be hurt. I know what to do. Theres no need to worry. Chen Luoyang said. Thats for the best. The womans voice also sank and disappeared. The black and white mirror also dissipated. There was no more sound in the dark void. The five mirrors were all dim and dull. The radiance on the mirror in front of Chen Luoyang disappeared. His mind stayed in place and fell into deep thought. Countless thoughts came and went, then receded like the tide. As the tide rose and fell, they finally focused on one problem. Where was the original owner of this mirror, the so-called Demon Lord? What was going on? Chen Luoyangs consciousness withdrew from the door on the right where the mirror was. Then, he tried to enter the door on the left again. Other than the darkness, there was nothing else inside. His consciousness returned to the real world. Chen Luoyang was still standing in midair. He blinked his right eye and touched his left eye.. Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: 206. Sweeping China (1) Chapter 207: 206. Sweeping China (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang had a strange feeling in his heart. It was as if he had entered another persons body through the mysterious mirror in his heart. That blood-red world was a human heart. After passing through the black fog, he arrived at the head. The two doors on the left and right were either eyes or ears. The right side was connected to the other side of the mirror and connected to the other five mirrors. Although he still couldnt figure out the background of Zuo MO, he believed that it shouldnt be useless. It was just that he still lacked clues. The Demon Venerable who was in seclusion Countless thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind, but they were all retracted and gathered back in front of his eyes. People should have foresight, but at the same time, they also needed to be down-to-earth. It was better for him to properly handle the matter at hand first. Chen Luoyangs gaze returned to its original state as he looked down at Luoyang City. Whether it was martial artists or commoners, they were all worshipping him and shouting long live. The fiery dragon shrunk slightly. It also extended its body out of the fiery red auspicious cloud and lowered its head to Shi Yan. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he couldnt help but sigh in his heart. He would turn Yujing City into Luoyang City and change the world here. Due to the short period of time, most martial artists might submit to the Demon Emperors authority, but it was very difficult for ordinary civilians to turn this corner. After all, it had been a thousand years since Grand Xia established its capital here. Over the course of a thousand years, the history, culture, and customs had changed tremendously. If he wanted to reverse it, he needed time to accumulate. Before this, the might of power could only cause panic and fear, but it was too difficult to make the other party worship and respect him. However, todays battle had accelerated this process. The invincible might continuously impacted the nerves of the people in the city, engraving all of this deeply in everyones minds, deepening the impression over and over again. From a certain perspective, Chen Luoyang had to thank Wang Fei. He had built a stage for himself and even played a supporting role. Of course, Mr. Wang himself certainly did not think so. It would be best if they could not be found. The stage was forced to be set up, and they were definitely fighting to be the main character. If it still didnt work, then everyone would break up and tear down the stage. No one would be able to perform in this show. Unfortunately, Wang Fei couldnt do anything and could only watch as Chen Luoyang played the leading role. And he became the most qualified stepping stone. Before the former Right Emissary died, he made his last contribution to the stability of the Hierarch and Ancient Gods Clans rule in Luoyang. It was a true dedication until the day he died. I want to give you a banner. Chen Luoyang shook his head slightly. At this moment, a figure flew up from Luoyang City below and stopped beside Flame Dragon. Then, he bowed respectfully to Chen Luoyang who was in the sky. This subordinate greets Cult Master. Long live Cult Master. This was a young man with short black hair. He looked sentimental and had the appearance of muddling along. Ling Duan was the backbone of the Devil Cults White Tiger Hall and the head of the White Tiger Seven Constellations. He had accompanied Chen Luoyang on the northern expedition. When the Devil Cult occupied Luoyang City and Yuzhou, and Chen Luoyang returned to the headquarters, Ling Duan was ordered to stay behind and temporarily oversee Yuzhou. He was young and promising, but strictly speaking, it was difficult to say whether he was from the younger generation or the elder generation. Rather than saying that he was a fence-sitter, it was better to say that he had no position and did not take sides. Because he had no opinion of the leader, he was more likely to be counted as part of the younger faction. However, the peacemakers personality allowed him to get along with the elders, which caused some of the younger faction disciples to be dissatisfied. However, his cultivation strength and ability to do things were quite outstanding. He could complete all the tasks assigned to him properly, so the sect master personally promoted him to the position of the first night of the White Tiger. It was worth mentioning that his two immediate superiors, Nie Guangyuan and Zhang Tianheng, both disliked his ambiguous stance. Nie Guangyuan was ambitious, and it was true that he had rebelled against the Cult Master. However, with his strong and sharp personality, he couldnt get along with Ling Duan. As for Zhang Tianheng, the die-hard follower of the cult master, he was even more displeased with the second-in-command of the White Tiger Palace Hall, who was a mess between the young and veteran factions. The Cult Master took him away from the Northern Expedition and left him in Yuzhou. Zhang Tianheng applauded. Ling Duan himself didnt care. He would do whatever the Cult Master ordered him to do. He would go wherever the order went. He could do everything he was told to do. However, he could not be expected to have any subjective initiative to expand the territory of the Demon Cult. From Chen Luoyangs point of view, this White Tiger was even more Buddhist than Xiao Yuntian. He could simply be called a civil servant of the Demon Cult. Of course, it was not entirely true that he was a good bird. As the leader of the White Tiger Palace, he had been working in the White Tiger Palace Hall, which was in charge of the punishment internal guards, and there was no lack of bloody lives on his hands. Reporting to Cult Master, this subordinate was negligent in his duties. I was hidden by the traitor in Luoyang City without realizing it. I hope Cult Master can forgive me. Ling Duan had a bitter expression as he pleaded for forgiveness from Chen Luoyang. Speaking of which, he had received a notice from the Ancient God Peaks headquarters, and he hadnt let his guard down just because they were in Luoyang City. He was already organizing the investigation. However, due to the lack of time, everything had only just begun, so it was naturally impossible for them to achieve anything. Unfortunately, Wang Fei had come to Luoyang. Of course, it was unknown if they could find Wang Fei after a long time. After all, the other partys cultivation was high enough and he was careful enough to hide his whereabouts. He hid in the chaotic market and mixed in with the crowd of commoners. However, it was unknown whether he was lucky or unlucky. Wang Fei had actually just arrived at Luoyang City not long ago when Head Sect Master Chen personally arrived. It was as if he had known that Wang Fei would hide here. In the end, Wang Fei and Ling Duan were dumbfounded. Ling Duan could only honestly come up and plead for forgiveness. Its okay. Its not your fault. Chen Luoyang said casually. Even if Ling Duan discovered Wang Fei, he could not do anything to the other party either. A Martial King at the 10th level of the Condensing Intent Realm was not even enough to fill the gaps between the teeth of a Martial Emperor at the 13th level of the True Image Realm. Regarding this, the Outsider Martial King Ehanke, who had been killed by Chen Luoyangs shout in the Qian Prefecture, would express his deep agreement. Ling Duan heaved a sigh of relief. Chen Luoyang glanced at him. You still look like you have a lot on your mind. Is there anything else? I dare not hide it from Cult Master. Its my personal problem. Ling Duan hurriedly bowed. Im planning to find a wife in Yuzhou, but I havent found anything. Chen Luoyang was speechless. Why did this answer suddenly make no sense? Head Cult Master Chen had limited knowledge of this person. He only knew some basic information. In the end, he heard the other party report seriously,Reporting to Cult Master, this subordinate wants to find someone who is more mature than me and can help me make decisions. At the same time, her martial arts strength is not inferior to mine. She has good morals and a good temperament, but her height and body are slightly smaller. She can be my friends wife, regardless of the evil path. Chen Luoyang looked at the other party speechlessly. Ling Duan lowered his head dejectedly. After Chen Luoyang recalled the information regarding this person in the Demon Cult, he didnt know whether to laugh or cry.Since you cant find it in Yuzhou, go back to your hometown and look for it. Hearing this, Ling Duan raised his head to look at the sky. His hometown was in Qinzhou. The local tyrant was the Zhao family of Weishui River, one of the three aristocratic families. Previously, during the process of the Demonic Sect annexing the Divine Prefecture, they had not officially set foot in Qinzhou. Only Su Wei and Su Ye had been ordered to take away the entire Changchun Palace, a second-grade force in Qinzhou. However, Qinzhou was not having an easy time either. The north was also facing the non-humankind, and the pressure was immense. The Zhao family could only barely hold on with the Qingliang Temple that had withdrawn from Jin Province, the Feng family of the northern border in Ning Province, and the remnants of the Xia Dynasty in the northwest. The battle between the two emperors, the Demonic Sect and the foreign tribes finally started. The Zhao Family and the others could finally breathe a sigh of relief. However, Ling Duan heard the meaning in the Cult Masters words. Was the Demon Cult going to officially send troops into Qinzhou? Chen Luoyang looked down. From today onwards, our sect will sweep across the Divine Prefecture. You dont have to stay behind to guard a region. You will continue to advance with the others. This subordinate will obey Cult Masters orders. Ling Duan bowed to Chen Luoyang. The voices of the two people conversed without any restraint, echoing in the air. Ling Duans voice could travel a limited distance, but Chen Luoyangs voice could clearly be heard in every corner of Luoyang City. Everyone realized that the current situation had changed completely. The Ancient Gods Clan had officially become the ruler of the Divine Prefecture and was going to control the whole world. Demon Emperor, or should I say Saint Emperor. From today onwards, his will would spread to every corner of the Divine Lands. In Luoyang City, Ling Duan quickly arranged for people to relay Chen Luoyangs orders to the Demon Cult disciples in other places. At the same time, after making proper arrangements in Luoyang City, he gathered his troops and headed northwest of Qinzhou under Chen Luoyangs orders. Although he still looked like he was not motivated and was muddling along, his work efficiency was not bad at all and he did not delay at all. Previously, after confirming that the Demon Empress had won the battle between the two emperors and had even killed the Left Sage King Xiuzhe of the Outsiders in the northern plains, the Demon Cult had become very excited. Now that they had received the official order, everyone began to move together. With an invincible momentum, they began to sweep through the Central Plains and the Frontier. Chen Luoyang himself also didnt stay in Luoyang City. However, he didnt head north. Instead, he headed south. Location, Ezhou. The target was the Taiyi Daoist Sect. Currently, the Central Plains, Ezhou, and Hui Provinces were almost surrounded by the Demon Cults sphere of influence. The Taiyi Daoist Sect and Ksitigarbha Zen Temple could only struggle to hold on. But now, they were at peace, or rather, free. That night, before dawn, the Demon Emperor arrived at the Taiyi Daoist Sect. Submit or perish. Chen Luoyangs voice reverberated in the sky above the Taiyi Daoist Sect. In the Taoist temple, Bi Yunzi, one of the only remaining Grand Elders of the Taiyi Daoist Sect, took a deep breath and gathered his palms together. Black and white Qi and Yin and Yang converged. The Taiyi Yin-Yang Escape and the unique skills of the 16 Taiyi Gods were displayed. He shouted,Demon, you are bound to die if you do too much injustice. You want our sect to serve you? Dream on Before he could finish his sentence, the wind and clouds gathered in the sky and turned into a huge foot that stomped on the mountain gate of the Taiyi Daoist Sect.. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: 207. Unblockable (1) Chapter 208: 207. Unblockable (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang stepped on the mountain gate of the Taiyi Daoist Sect. Ill leave the rest to you. he said. In the distance, everyone from the Demon Cult had a fanatical look in their eyes as they saluted Chen Luoyang and shouted, Cult Masters divine might is unrivaled, our Divine Sect is invincible! The Demon Cult members here were mainly from Shu Prefecture, Yu Prefecture, and Xiang Prefecture. Protector Xing Tian, Hong Yan, who was originally representing the Shu Prefecture, returned to the Snow Region Highlands under Chen Luoyangs orders. The person in charge of this place was a middle-aged woman, Xiao Baose, the Dharma Protector Gonggong of the Demonic Sect from Xiangzhou. She was not beautiful, but rather ugly. The name came from the musical instrument, but her heroic and murderous aura was not inferior to that of men. More than a month ago, the Demonic Sect and the Xia Dynasty each occupied half of the Xiang Province and Gan Province. They fought against each other and saw each other. At that time, the Demonic Sect had unified half of Xiang Province and half of Gan Province. Xiao Baose, the guardian of Gonggong, was in charge of this branch and was the commander of the Demon Territory army in the frontline of the war between the two sides. Among the eight protectors of the Demonic Sect, four of them were loyal to the Cult Master. Zhang Tianheng, the guardian of Zhurong, was the original Dian Prefecture branch. Qianzhou Branch, Kuafu Protector Wang Dubao. Yuezhou branch, Houtu Dharma Protector Bai Youchang. Then, it was Xiao Baose, the Guardian of Gonggong. In addition to Xiao Baose, there was also the Second Night of the Azure Dragon and a middle-aged man. The former overlord of Yuzhou, the leader of the Five Colors Hall, the Nine-Lives Flying Dragon, Song Lun. Chen Luoyang turned around and nodded approvingly at Xiao Baose and the others. Then, his gaze landed on Song Lun. How was your reunion with your son? he asked. Song Lun bowed first, then answered honestly, My son is still a little confused, but this subordinate will teach him to learn diligently and serve the Cult Master and the Divine Religion in the future. Chen Luoyang nodded. Very good. I will never mistreat a loyal person. Thank you for your generosity, Cult Master, said Song Lun. After a slight pause, he continued, Cult Master has come personally, and Ezhou has fallen into the hands of the Divine Sect. Our sects power to sweep the world is unstoppable. Cult Master, please allow this subordinate to temporarily withdraw from the frontline and head to the White Tiger Hall to receive his punishment and wait for punishment to atone for his past crimes. Xiao Baose and the second-class high-level masters of the Demonic Sect, including the Azure Dragon, looked at Song Lun and nodded secretly. The other party was like a fish in water in Yuzhou and had a territory to himself. He was indeed not an ordinary person. After he decided to join the Ancient Gods Clan, he would go all out. Putting aside the fact that in recent years, Yu Prefectures Five Colors Hall had had conflicts with the disciples of the Devil Cult who roamed the martial world. Previously, when Chen Luoyang personally attacked Shu Prefecture, this person had once led the experts of Five Colors Hall to participate in the battle at the Golden Summit of Shu Prefecture. Although the Demon Cult easily took down Huayan Temple because of his betrayal, during the war, the Five Colors Hall and the Demon Cult disciples who attacked the Golden Summit also suffered casualties. After the war, the Central Plains righteous path had formed an alliance army to conquer the Demon Territory, and the Demon Cults main task was to resolve this calamity. Therefore, the matters in Shu Prefecture and Yu Prefecture were temporarily put aside. Song Lun obediently organized his Five Colored Hall and made Yuzhou a part of the Demon Territory. Now that the dust had settled, he had taken the initiative to plead guilty and accept his punishment so that he could completely turn the matter of the Battle of the Golden Summit in Shu Prefecture over. Moreover, he was willing to go to the White Tiger Hall to be imprisoned. This was also a clear indication that he would allow the Demon Cult to purge and split up his Five Colors Hall. He was truly 100% sincere. He didnt seem to care about how he would be dealt with after this, or whether he would be left alone. To surrender to this extent, he was really lying flat and at the mercy of others. You joined our sect in the middle of the Battle of Shu Prefecture. A portion of the casualties of our sects disciples should be on your head. You didnt go to the White Tiger Palace in vain. Chen Luoyang said, However, I have always been clear about rewards and punishments. In the future, you will similarly make great contributions and continue to make contributions. Other than your son, I will also reward you. After you leave the White Tiger Hall, there will be tasks waiting for you. As long as you are loyal, I will not treat you unfairly. When Song Lun heard this, he immediately felt relieved and bowed to Chen Luoyang. Thank you for your kindness, Cult Master. I will obey Cult Masters orders. In his heart, there was disappointment and relief. As someone who had once dominated a region, he was used to giving orders. He naturally felt bad about submitting to others. He once had great ambitions, but now, they were all fleeting. However, the young man in front of them was so powerful that they could not resist him at all. If Song Lun had surrendered for the sake of his only son, Yang Xiaofeng, he still had hopes of making a comeback in the future. Now, he had completely given up on that thought. Sword Emperor Wang Jian, Black Emperor Xiuzhe, Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong who had broken through to the 14th realm, and even Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng had all died at the hands of the other party. In the entire Divine Prefecture, there was no one who could resist. It was a foregone conclusion that the Ancient Gods Clan would dominate the Divine Prefecture and dominate the world. Faced with such a powerful person, Song Lun could only give up on his former ambitions. One had to lower his head under the eaves. Although it was better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix, since he had already made a decision, he might as well do his best. He would follow this young man who was as terrifying as a demon god in front of him and try to walk out of a new world. Song Lun bowed to Chen Luoyang before heading south to the Demon Cults headquarters, Ancient God Peak, to accept his punishment. Chen Luoyang left Ezhou after handing over the matters of Ezhou to Xiao Baose and the others. Their next destination was Hui Province. Ksitigarbha Zen Temple. It was still the same sentence. Submit or perish. Ksitigarbha Zen Monasterys abbot, Master Lingkong, looked at the monks in the temple and finally sighed. He pressed his palms together and bowed to Chen Luoyang who was in the air. Im willing to obey Cult Master Chens orders. I only hope that Cult Master Chen will not send down a killing tribulation and name all living beings in the Hui Province. Buddhists give porridge, medicine, and fish. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, I give alms and teach people to fish. Time will test which is better. Master Ling Kong was stunned. Chen Luoyang didnt say much and waved his hand at the Demon Cult members outside the Ksitigarbha Zen Temple. The aftermath would be handled by his subordinates, so he did not have to worry about it. As for whether the Ksitigarbha Zen Monastery was faking its surrender, he did not have to worry about it. Even if Yan Mingkong, who had gone to the Snow Plateau, was not included, the Demon Cult still had Su Ye and Xie Chong, the two Martial Sovereigns. Chen Luoyang left the Ksitigarbha Zen Monastery as everyone knelt and praised him. He strolled through the forest with a casual expression. At this moment, a wisp of smoke floated in front of them, revealing the figure of a woman in black. It was Chen Chuhua. Chen Luoyang wasnt surprised and said indifferently, Ill leave this place to you to head north to the grasslands. Ill go to the northwest next. Dont worry. Leave it to me. Chen Chuhua nodded. She looked at Chen Luoyang and said, I received news from Luoyang City that Wang Fei is dead. I can leave Ancient God Peak without worry. However, Great Elder is still staying in the headquarters. The Earth Fire at the foot of the mountain is beneficial to his recovery. Although the battle with Wang Fei was short, it was still quite a burden on First Elder. He might need a longer time to recuperate. Chen Luoyang nodded. Its fine. Its good to sever the roots of recuperation. He looked at Chen Chuhua in front of him. At this point, he no longer cared if he would expose that he was actually an imposter in front of the other party. However, the strange mirror made him wary. If the matter of him possessing the Demon Empress was widely known, would people suspect that the Demon Venerable behind the mirror had actually changed? Although the possibility of this was not very high, he still had to be careful. The changes that had already happened earlier would be left to it. His subordinates would help him think of excuses. However, the woman in front of him gave him an unfathomable feeling. He still had to be careful. The key was that he still could not find out the other partys background. After killing Wang Fei, the blood-red serum in the black pot had accumulated a lot. However, the contribution of such a Martial Monarch Realm expert was not enough to get information about Chen Chuhua. This meant that this woman wasnt hiding her cultivation like Wang Fei, but was acting even more strangely like Ying Qingqing. According to Zhang Tianhengs secret report on the way to find Xiuzhe, besides Xie Chong, Chen Chuhua was also the key to Ancient God Peak being able to defeat Wang Fei. And it was a very important key. That strange black mist Chen Luoyang was very interested in this. At the same time, he secretly prayed that the heavens would help him. Now that everyone has a problem, dont blame me for striking first. Therefore, he confidently stared at the woman in front of him with a scrutinizing gaze. Chen Chuhua smiled bitterly after being sized up by Chen Luoyangs gaze.Luoyang, if I say that I dont know my current situation, would you believe me? Whats that? Chen Luoyang asked simply. A coffin, answered Chen Chuhua. Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows slightly. Chen Chuhua immediately closed her eyes. Then, a black gas emitted from her body, like a thick fog. In this thick fog, all life and light seemed to be devoured. Chen Luoyang didnt circulate his cultivation to resist, nor did he challenge the depths of it. He only observed patiently. A dark golden light flashed in his eyes. Then, in the center of the black fog, there was indeed a blurry shadow that was faintly discernible. Even with his eyesight, it was difficult for him to see its exact shape. When the black mist around Chen Chuhua became denser and denser, Chen Luoyangs eyes lit up as he finally saw the center of the black mist. Just as Chen Chuhua had said, it was indeed a coffin. It was a pure black coffin. The black fog was revealed from within. Chen Chuhuas face was slightly pale, and there was even a tinge of green on it. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he fell silent for a moment before saying, Thats enough. The black mist immediately vanished. Then, Chen Luoyang saw that the black coffin seemed to have transformed into a stream of light that entered Chen Chuhuas head and disappeared in an instant. How do you feel? he asked. Its inexplicable, Chen Chuhua sighed. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he looked at her and pondered silently.. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: 208. I’m Not a Person of the Divine Religion Again Chapter 209: 208. Im Not a Person of the Divine Religion Again Translator: 549690339 After the black fog dissipated, Chen Chuhuas face became slightly ruddy. Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment and said, Keep it. Its like walking on thin ice. I dont know if its a blessing or a curse in the future. However, it has finally come in handy. Chen Chuhua shook her head. I just heard something from Wang Fei and the Great Elder. I should let you know so that you can judge Eldest Senior Sisters thoughts, she continued. Chen Luoyang couldnt help but feel deeply speechless after he heard her relay Wang Fei and Great Elder Xie Chongs words. The old Sect Master Chen Hanhai had played such a trick before? This was really out of his expectations. If the other party had directly killed Yan Mingkong when he was young, Chen Luoyang would have praised him for being decisive and avoiding future troubles even though he was vicious and merciless. It would have been far better than his current behavior He looked at Chen Chuhua. Wang Fei, that loudspeaker, was broadcasting. It was only a matter of time before the matter reached his ears. It didnt matter whether Chen Chuhua said it or not. But Big Sister, youre really something. Youre a woman to begin with, and yet you say such things in front of someones son. Isnt it awkward? Chen Chuhua was not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, her expression was very serious. This was the first time Chen Luoyang had seen her like this. Luoyang, I believe you should already understand. Chen Chuhua said seriously. Chen Luoyang didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he heard this. What do I understand? Although he was complaining in his heart, it didnt affect him from using his brain. He thought that the key to the problem might be that he didnt know enough about the old sect master, Chen Hanhai. After all, he was his father in name and the previous cult master. It was impossible for the people around him to talk about him. Chen Luoyangs current understanding of this old Sect Master was just some common goods that almost evervone knew about. The 17th Hierarch of the Ancient Gods Clan. The 13th level, the True Form Realm. People called him the Demon Emperor. He was one of the top experts in his generation. He had been on the throne for nearly 50 years. During this period of time, he had not made any great contributions or made any major mistakes. He was considered a ruler who guarded his achievements. If he had to say what achievements he had, it would be that he had nurtured many outstanding disciples. Of course, this also required a group of disciples to be talented enough. It was a matter of mutual achievement. However, regardless of whether it was the Old Sect Masters unique vision and high teaching standards, or his luck that was off the charts, the final result was that the average level of his disciples was the strongest in the entire history of the Divine Lands, let alone this era. Among them, the most outstanding ones were naturally the eldest disciple, Yan Mingkong, and the current Sect Master. For reasons that everyone knew, the two sides had been competing until now. However, Chen Luoyangs understanding of the old Sect Master was more or less limited to this. He knew nothing about her temperament, style, habits, and way of thinking. Only a few people knew about this kind of thing, but no one would tell him. However, Chen Chuhua definitely knew about it. Master is not someone who will be easily blinded by desire. Sure enough, Chen Chuhua said with a solemn expression, If he wants to touch Senior Sister, he must have some ulterior motive. Chen Luoyangs heart suddenly moved. The fruit of the Demonic Blood Tree could lay a solid foundation for a person. Cultivating the Demonic Blood would allow ones strength to increase rapidly, and their combat strength would be powerful under the same realm. The Demon Cult had been prosperous for generations, and they had contributed a lot. It could almost be said that as long as ones talent was decent, they would at least be at the thirteenth realm. However, if one could only choose one keyword to define its most intuitive effect, then the keyword would not be powerful or stable. Instead, it was done quickly. Although the current cult master was the only one in the history of the cult who had improved so quickly, the cult masters who had cultivated the Demonic Blood Trees fruit and cultivated the Demonic Blood had basically reached the Martial Emperor Realm at a young age. If one were to rank the youngest Martial Emperor in the history of the Divine Lands, then in the past thousand years, more than half of the top ten or top twenty spots were occupied by the previous cult masters of the Devil Cult. However, there was a problem. There were 14th and 13th levels in the history of the Demon Cult. Demon Emperor Chen Hanhai was not very old when he broke through to the Martial Emperor Realm. However, he remained at the 13th level for decades. It could be said that the length of time he had been the sect master was the length of time he had stayed in the thirteenth realm. During this period, his combat skills and comprehension of martial arts deepened day by day. However, he was stuck at a bottleneck when it came to breaking through to the 14th realm. Of course, Chen Hanhai was not the only one in a similar situation. However, everyone had the same desire to achieve a breakthrough. Unfortunately, Chen Hanhai was stuck at this stage for decades. Chen Luoyang hadnt experienced it before, but he could imagine what kind of unwillingness it was. Thinking of this, he looked at Chen Chuhua thoughtfully. Our guesses should be the same. I think Senior Sisters constitution is very special, Chen Chuhua said. Master has discovered this, so he wants to use Senior Sister as a cultivation vessel to help him break through to the fourteenth realm. Chen Luoyang confirmed his guess. Although it was still a little embarrassing, at least the style was right. Then, he finally understood why Chen Chuhua was so serious at the moment. Are you guessing that her physique is useful to everyone who eats the fruit of the Demonic Blood Tree? Chen Luoyang asked. Chen Chuhua nodded. So you came here specially to persuade me to consider this matter, or to persuade me not to touch her? Chen Luoyang asked. Whether its for personal or public reasons, I hope you wont consider it. Chen Chuhua said seriously. Why? Chen Luoyang didnt comment. Reason? I believe that with your talent, you dont have to take this step, replied Chen Chuhua. Are you deliberately provoking me? asked Chen Luoyang. You have to know that fists and feet have no eyes. If I had any ideas about her, I would have spared her life. Although youve taken the fruit of the Demonic Blood Tree to build your foundation, youve always relied on your own cultivation. You firmly believe that youve surpassed all the previous cult masters of our cult and even now, youve surpassed the Demonic Blood Trees fruit and the Demonic Blood. Yanzhao and the others were obsessed with a Demonic Blood Tree fruit in the past, but you didnt put it in your eyes long ago, said Chen Chuhua. Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng advocated challenging others to improve himself, but you are different from him. You are not afraid of challenges only because of fun and experience. You didnt rely on others to get to where you are today. This is your path. Chen Luoyangs face twitched when he heard this. He had a feeling that the other party was scolding him. Of course, that was not Chen Chuhuas intention. However, he felt guilty. Not only for himself, but also for the original sect master. He wasnt sure if the other party could study the Divine Martial Demon Fist on his own. This was already an untestable guess. However, in reality, at least before he came, the other party had not been shaken to a level that surpassed the Demonic Blood Trees fruit and Demonic Blood. To a certain extent, Yan Mingkong was the one who did it. However, at this moment, he could only be thick-skinned and admit everything that Chen Chuhua said. Since you know that Ive always been like this, what are you worried about? Chen Luoyang said calmly. Chen Chuhua sighed, Time, experience. A long period of time will change many things. She looked at Chen Luoyang and said, The higher your cultivation and the higher your realm, the harder it will be for you to break through. You might encounter a bottleneck one day in the future. Your journey has been too smooth and you have never had such experience. I hope that you can be more patient and not be anxious because of setbacks. Dont doubt yourself easily and change your course. That will be harmful to your cultivation. What? When Chen Luoyang heard this, he smiled indifferently. Its unnecessary worry. When Chen Chuhua heard this, her expression relaxed a little.lm relieved that you can maintain such faith. So you really didnt come to persuade me because were both women, and were both hurting each other? Chen Luoyang suddenly asked. Chen Chuhua smiled again. You might not believe me if I answer yes or no. Why dont you take a guess? Chen Luoyang scoffed. Based on what you said, as long as I hold my beliefs and dont pluck her, wouldnt it be fine if I just brought her into the room? If thats the case Chen Chuhuas expression was relaxed. However, just as he was halfway through his sentence, he saw Chen Luoyangs eyes suddenly flash and he turned his head to look at the western sky. A small black dot appeared in the distant sky. When it got closer, it was a vermillion bird. News from Yun Tian. Chen Luoyang stretched out his hand, and the vermilion bird landed on his finger. He had seen Desolate Yuntians actions before, and now he was imitating him. After understanding the message, he turned to Chen Chuhua and said, Second Elder and Fifth Elder are both dead. The smile on Chen Chuhuas face disappeared and she frowned. Previously, they had received a report from the Fifth Elder, Tan Yunsheng. Everyone already knew that the person who invaded the Snow Region Plateau this time was the true descendant of the Devil Buddha, not a half-baked person like Sinful Monk. Moreover, there was clearly a Martial Emperor Realm opponent. There was a common rumor in Jianghu that if the Buddhas Palm was complete and not the current incomplete version, then the Devil Cults divine technique might not be the Devil Blood anymore. Now, the Divine Lands might have the chance to witness the full power of the Buddhas Palm. When the news got back, everyone felt that Yanzhao and Tan Yunshengs situation was not optimistic. Chen Luoyang himself had to prepare for the battle with Yuwen Feng. Fortunately, Yan Mingkong had gone to the west. But now, the news was still bad news. Chen Chuhua looked to the west and muttered to herself,Senior sisters reaction is hard to guess On the snovvy plateau, a woman in white stood quietly in the vast wilderness. This was the place where Yan Zhao and Tan Yunsheng had met their demise. The snowstorm had already covered their tracks. The white-robed woman stood there, her eyes icy blue. The changing winds and clouds in front of her made her feel as if a battle between Tathagatas Devil Palm had erupted here. She was especially sensitive to the palm intent of Yan Zhao and the death aura. After a while, the woman in white revealed a sorrowful expression and slowly closed her eyes. Behind her was Desolate Yuntian, who had informed her of the news. The Cult Master should receive the news soon. Desolate Yuntian said. Yes. The woman in white opened her eyes. Help me send another letter back. She removed a jade pendant from her body and handed it to Xiao Yuntian. Even under the cover of the wind, one could see that Desolate Yuntians expression changed slightly. You From today onwards, I am no longer a member of the Divine Sect. But tell Chen Luoyang that if I have the life to return to the Central Plains, I will fight him again, said the white-robed woman. After saying that, she walked toward the Great Snow Mountain in the west.. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: 209. All the Mountains and Rivers Are in My Hands Chapter 210: 209. All the Mountains and Rivers Are in My Hands Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang and Chen Chuhua headed north together. The two of them parted ways in Luoyang City, heading northwest and north. The headquarters will be moved to Luoyang City? Chen Chuhua asked. Back then, when Chen Luoyang changed Yujing City to Luoyang City, she had predicted this day. This was also within reason. Ancient God Peak was too far south. The inertia of the tradition in the cult was strong, but in the face of the current era that the Ancient Gods Clan had finally entered the Central Plains and dominated the entire Divine Land, the so-called tradition did not matter. In terms of contributions to the entire Ancient Gods Clan, other than the Founding Master, the number one Sect Master, who had a special significance and was hard to compare, the current Sect Master Chen Luoyangs contributions had already surpassed the previous Sect Masters. In terms of expanding territory, it was not an exaggeration to say that he could match the combined strength of all the previous cult masters. In fact, it might even be said that it was less. This place is not bad. This is it. Chen Luoyang said. With Chen Luoyangs current prestige, it was only a matter of a single word for him to move the headquarters to Luoyang City. Even the most stubborn elders would not raise any objections in this regard. Moreover, from a functional point of view, the Ancient Gods Clan, which now dominated the entire Divine Land instead of the Southern Wasteland, should choose to settle down in the center of the Divine Land. It would be more convenient for its influence to radiate in all directions. The Black Tortoise Hall Chief, Su Wei, had already returned to Luoyang City under orders. To be precise, he was ordered to travel between Luoyang City and Ancient God Peak to prepare for the relocation of the headquarters. It was destined to be a huge and complicated project. After solving the problem of the Eternal Spring Palace, Su Wei needed to further coordinate the daily affairs of the Demonic Sect in the entire Divine Lands. The amount of work involved was so huge that it made people feel despair just thinking about it. However, Su Wei was in high spirits. The dark circles under his eyes seemed to have faded a little. He was full of energy. After Su Ye broke through to the Martial Emperor Realm, he took on the heavy responsibility of eliminating the remaining experts of the foreign tribes. As for Su Weis bodyguard work, other than his brothers from the Black Tortoise Palace Hall, there was also his wife, Liu Si, the first night of the Azure Dragon. The husband and wife were finally reunited. It was no wonder that Su Wei seemed to be different. He just didnt know if it was because Su Ye finally didnt appear in front of him. Under the positive and negative effects, the Black Tortoise Hall Chief was rejuvenated and rejuvenated. Although his actual age was only in his twenties Is this the person from the Changchun Palace youre looking for? It takes ten years to grow a tree, but it takes a hundred years to grow a man. Chen Chuhua looked pensive. Perhaps it will take a long time before it can really take effect. Everything needs a start. Chen Luoyang said. If your idea comes true, it will be a good thing for the people in the world. It will also push the prestige of the church among the people to a new height. However, if we continue to develop and improve, there might be another situation, Chen Chuhua asked. Chen Luoyang looked at the other party when he heard this. If the famine is reduced, the population will increase, which is a good thing. However, if farming becomes easier, then slowly, the number of people needed to farm will decrease. The rich people will have nothing to do, and it is difficult to predict what will happen at that time. Chen Chuhua said, The more people there are, the more martial artists there will be. Of course, this is good. However, not everyone has the aptitude to practice martial arts. There will be more and more people who are free. Chen Luoyang couldnt help but glance at the other party. So, what do you have in mind? he asked. Dyeing workshop, weaving workshop, forging workshop, and other similar places. But I think it can only be used in the early stages. As more and more people come, I dont know if it can be digested. Chen Chuhua replied. Chen Luoyang thought to himself, This is why I need to improve my technology and upgrade my industry. Of course, before that, enough people could be liberated from agriculture to provide the necessary manpower for the industry. From your tone, are you interested in trying? Chen Luoyang asked. I feel that this matter is even more challenging. However, we have to deal with the external threats first. Otherwise, everything will be in vain, said Chen Chuhua with a smile. Theres no threat to speak of, Chen Luoyang replied indifferently. At this time, Desolate Yuntian sent another letter. Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows after reading it. Chen Chuhua looked at him and said in a playful tone,Yan Mingkong has left our sect. It should be the influence of the Second Elders death. On the other hand, given her personality, she will definitely avenge Second Elder. Chen Chuhua sighed. As she spoke, she looked at Chen Luoyang again. However, Im afraid shes still Chen Luoyang nodded calmly. Thats right. She has also issued a challenge to me. When she returns from the west, she wants to have a showdown with me. Although he felt that it was very troublesome. But forget it, if he wanted to come, then so be it. Fighting with others was an endless joyProbably? However, before she returns, its more likely that Ill go find her and the Devil Buddha lineage after I settle the war in the northwest, he said calmly. Although Yun Tian is already there, Ill order Azure Dragon 3 to go. After all, the environment of the Snow Highlands is special. No matter how many people we have, its still not enough. Chen Chuhua said. After a slight pause, she continued, Luoyang, that little girl of yours is currently on the plateau with the Pill Empress. No worries. Just keep an eye on it as much as possible, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. This time, he might have a chance to see Ying Qingqings background. At this point, he could not help but glance at Chen Chuhua from the corner of his eyes. This was not someone easy to deal with. Lets see if there will be more gains in the future. The two of them said goodbye and Chen Chuhua headed north to the grasslands to meet up with Su Ye, Zhang Tianheng, and the others. They continued to sweep the Outsiders territory. As for Chen Luoyang, he left Yuzhou and headed northwest. Behind him, most of the Central Plains had already belonged to the Ancient Gods Clan. After the last two places, Ezhou and Huizhou, were incorporated into the territory of Ancient God Clan, all the land from south to north was connected. Jiaozhou, Yuezhou, Xiangzhou, Dianzhou, Qianzhou, Minzhou, Xiangzhou, Ganzhou, Ezhou, Huizhou, Zhezhou, Jiangzhou, Shuzhou, Yuzhou, Yuzhou, Luzhou, and Jizhou all belonged to the Ancient God Clans Sacred Zone. Jinzhou was originally occupied by the foreign tribes after defeating Qingliang Temple. However, after Blade Emperor Yuwen Feng and Black Emperor Xiuzhe died one after another, the Outsiders experts didnt dare to stay any longer. They hurriedly retreated to avoid being beaten up. Therefore, Jinzhou fell into the hands of the Demonic Sect. Previously, Chen Luoyang had given the order and many Demon Cult members had attacked the Qin Prefecture from all directions. Although there were many righteous people gathered in Qinzhou, they could only fight and retreat when faced with the demonic sects strength. The Zhao Family of Weishui River had given up their own foundation. They were in the same boat as the Feng Family of the Northern Borderline, the Qingliang Temple, and even the remnants of the Xia Dynasty. Now, they could only escape to the west, hoping to avoid the claws of the Ancient Gods Clan. Gan Province and the other desert corridors were still under the control of the Xia Dynastys remnants. However, the non-humankind had been constantly attacking, and the Xia Dynasty was like a rootless duckweed. They could only struggle to hold on. It was only when the monks of Qingliang Temple, the Zhao Clan, and the Feng Clan arrived in Gan Province that the remnants of the Xia Dynasty finally managed to catch their breath. But before he could relax, bad news came. The Demonic Sect, which was even more ferocious than the Outsiders, began to catch up. Therefore, everyone could only avoid it and move further into the desert. Gan Province continued to head west, and it was the Western Region of the Divine Prefecture. However, it was a barren land like the Snow Plateau. Moreover, there were huge deserts everywhere. The terrifying storm in the desert was soul-stirring. However, the worst part was that once a few people entered, they would completely lose their way and end up trapped inside. Every year, many people would enter, but they would never get the chance to leave the desert alive. Now that a group of people from the Central Plains was fleeing to the west, they had to rely on skilled locals to lead the way for them to get a rough idea of the situation. Otherwise, they would instantly get lost. They could only hope to use the complex environment of the desert and its great threat to help them stop the pursuers. Of course, he would be in danger, but compared to those who had just arrived at Shazhou, the chances were undoubtedly much greater. The result was satisfactory. Even if the people chasing them could clearly identify their location, most of them could only flinch in the face of such a calamity. However, before they could determine their next move, someone suddenly caught up to them. Everyone subconsciously turned around and saw a red flame gradually appearing on the horizon in the distance. Soon, the red light approached, and a fiery red auspicious cloud was rapidly approaching. The Demon Cult members who were chasing after him cheered in unison. Meanwhile, the other partys heart sank. Now, everyone knew that it was the Demon Empress mount, a genuine Flame Dragon. When the fiery red auspicious cloud approached, everyone could vaguely see a huge dragon head in the auspicious cloud, and a figure stood on the dragon head. It was Chen Luoyang. The flaming dragon advanced, flying over the Demon Cults people and approaching the huge desert sandstorm. Even this true dragon, which was almost comparable to a Martial Monarch Realm expert, was hindered in its current state when faced with such a powerful natural power. As the flaming dragon roared, it boosted its power and the fiery red auspicious cloud expanded outwards. The clouds seemed to be burning, burning everything in their way. Even the sand in the air was burned clean. The Desert Storm was temporarily suppressed. The flame dragon carried Chen Luoyang and continued forward. A normal person would need to carefully explore and avoid the storm, but it didnt affect Chen Luoyang at all as he passed through it. He quickly arrived in front of the escapees. The person in the lead was clearly a familiar face. The former abbot of Qingliang Monastery, Master Mingjue, the Illness Maha. Beside him were the heads of the Zhao Family and the Feng Family, as well as a few generals who were guarding the western border of the Great Xia Dynasty. Chen Luoyang looked at them calmly and said, Come out. Everyone was stunned when they heard that. What made them even more shocked was that there were actually two people in the crowd who responded at the same time. The two of them were not just out for a walk, but to do something. Fresh blood instantly splattered into the desert.. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: 210. Submit or Die Chapter 211: 210. Submit or Die Translator: 549690339 Following Chen Luoyangs order, the enemy camp immediately fell into chaos. Zhao Zhenyang, the general of the Northern Guards of the Great Xia Dynasty, looked down at his abdomen in shock. There, a blood-stained tip of a knife was stabbed out from his right abdomen. The blade came from behind. If he hadnt been alert and dodged at the last moment, this saber would have hit his back and then stabbed out from his chest. The owner of the hand holding the knife was Yang Ke. General of the Western Guards of the Grand Xia Empire. Everyone around him looked at him in shock. Someone wanted to go forward to help Zhao Zhenyang, but his heart tightened and he felt his limbs go numb. In the sky, under Chen Luoyangs dark golden gaze, the group of people felt as if they were carrying a huge mountain on their backs, making it difficult for them to breathe. It wasnt a mental illusion, but a real oppression on both the mind and the body. Zhao Zhenyang, who had been stabbed in the back by Yang Ke, had a thought flash through his mind. You He didnt betray them at the last minute, but he had long joined the Demon Sect! Just like the mirror of Qingliang Temple Im Long Si, the dragon outside the Azure Dragon Hall. Yang Ke nodded. As expected Hearing this, everyone felt that it was indeed the case. The three dragons outside the Azure Dragon Hall were all top-notch experts who had secretly joined the Demonic Sect. Wait a minute Dragon Four? Everyone was stunned again. Their hearts tightened as they were enveloped by the shadow that appeared. At this moment, another furious curse sounded, Third brother, youre doing very well! Feng Chunyi, the head of the Feng family of the Northern Borderline, who was once one of the three great families of the Xia Dynasty, had a look of disbelief on his face. At this moment, a handprint appeared on his back. The handprint froze on Feng Chunyis back for a long time. Everyone knew this skill, and no one was more familiar with it than Feng Chunyi himself. This was because it was his Feng Clans most powerful technique, the Snow Wind Divine Palm. The Feng family relied on this ultimate technique to dominate the northern border of the Xia Dynasty. At the same time, they often fought with the foreign experts. However, Feng Chunyi never thought that he would be hit by this palm one day. And this palm. It originated from the other Martial King of the Feng family, Feng Taiping, the Blizzard of June . The difference in strength between Feng Taiping and Feng Chunyi was greater than the difference in strength between Yang Ke and Zhao Zhenyang. If Feng Chunyi hadnt been injured from the fight with the Demon Sects experts, Feng Tianping wouldnt have been able to achieve such a result even if he had used a sneak attack. However, Feng Chunyi was not thinking about this. He looked at his brother in disbelief. Feng Taiping put down his palm and looked at him calmly. Big brother, you dont have to look at me like that. Thats right. Im also a dragon outside the Azure Dragon Hall of the Divine Religion. I joined the Divine Religion earlier than General Yang. Im Long Er. Youre going to join the Demon Cult just to replace me as the head of the family? Feng Chunyi asked bitterly. Actually, no. If you know whats good for you, you still have a chance, Big Brother, said Feng Taiping. He looked around at the stunned crowd, especially the Xia Dynasty warriors. I joined the sect because of the supreme power of the cult master. I firmly believe that our sect will achieve hegemony and rule the Divine Prefecture. Secondly, its because Im unwilling. This unwillingness isnt directed at you, but at the Xia Dynasty and my Feng family. Everyone knows about Li Yuanlongs wild ambition to suppress our three great families. Even the Divine Religion and the non-humankind know about it. Of course, among the three families, he seems to be giving us some preferential treatment, but we all know the reason. He wants us to be his Xia Dynastys watchdogs and face the threat of the Outsiders. All these years, not only has our Feng family been suppressed by Li Yuanlong, but we also have to be his shield. Big brother, youre also stubborn. How can I be willing? Hearing his words, a Xia Dynasty martial artist could not help but curse, Nonsense traitor! If it wasnt for the support of my Great Xia, how could your puny Feng family possibly resist so many experts of the Outsiders? Li Yuanlong is only qualified to say this if he doesnt keep thinking about poaching my Feng family. Lets take a step back, Feng Taiping said calmly. If my Feng Family is destined to submit to someone else, why must we choose Li Yuanlong? Isnt the Cult Master of our Divine Cult much stronger than Li Yuanlong? Both the Xia Dynasty and the Outsiders have been destroyed by our sect. As he spoke, he looked at Feng Chunyi. Feng Chunyis face was as dark as water, and he did not say a word. Feng Taiping said, Big Brother, its only right for you to hate me. However, please consider the children of the Feng family. Li Yuanlong brought his own destruction upon himself. Do we still have to be loyal to this person who has been suppressing us and sink with his broken ship? Feng Chunyi didnt say anything. However, Feng Taiping could tell that the other party had already wavered. In fact, on the way to the west, it was not that there were no other Feng family disciples who raised this point. It was just that many people were limited by their inherent thinking and believed that there was a difference between the righteous path and the demonic path, and that they should not succumb to the threat of the demonic sect. But now, the Demon Empress had come in person. The pressure brought by this was not something that the other Demon Cult experts could match. The two sides were on completely different levels. That aura that was like a heavenly tribulation destroyed the courage and will of most people just by standing there, causing them to fall into despair. Under such circumstances, Feng Taipings words were not only several times more lethal, but also dozens or even hundreds of times more lethal. Big brother, this is the era of my Divine Sect. The Divine Lands now belongs to my Divine Sect. I will let you punish me for what I have done to you before. I will not complain. But now, please consider the entire Feng family. Feng Chunyi looked around at the Feng family disciples who had been through many hardships on their way to escape. Then, he looked at Feng Taiping in front of him and couldnt help but sigh. He ignored the injuries on his body and turned around with great difficulty. He slowly knelt down toward Chen Luoyang, who was on top of the flaming dragons head. PleaseCult Master, please have mercy on us and forgive our sins. Before he finished speaking, a loud shout suddenly sounded from the side. Zhao Zhenyang, the general of the Great Xia Northern Guards who was severely injured by Yang Ke, suddenly reached out and grabbed the blade that had pierced through his abdomen. Then, he brandished the pitch-black Divination Halberd in his hand and hacked at Yang Ke behind him! Although Yang Ke was on guard, he did not expect Zhao Zhenyang to suddenly attack with such serious injuries. The strength he displayed was as if he ignored his own injuries. The long knife had already been grabbed by the other party. Yang Ke, who had been through hundreds of battles, did not persist in pulling out his knife to block. Instead, he let go and retreated to dodge. However, Zhao Zhenyangs pitch-black halberd was as fast as lightning and instantly arrived in front of Yang Ke. However, that was it. A black stream of air appeared out of thin air and wrapped around Zhao Zhenyangs entire body, restricting his movements. The halberd that had reached Yang Ke could no longer fall. Everyone present was shocked to find that there were strands of black air currents floating in the air, enveloping everyone. Everyone felt that their breathing was not smooth, and it was difficult for them to exert their strength. Their hearts were filled with frustration, and illusions appeared in front of their eyes. There seemed to be countless black dragons in the world, howling in unison and chanting scriptures together to spread the Dao. Black lotuses surged on the ground, and Fan Ling was mournful. The sky was filled with black Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and Jiedi Blissful Evil Land, the devil will save all living beings! Everyone looked up at the sky and saw Chen Luoyang standing casually on top of the flaming dragon with his hands behind his back. However, above his head, the pitch-black Buddha sat in the lotus position, and the swastika symbol in his palm kept spinning. Everyone felt despair. With the Demon Empress here, they did not have the slightest chance to counterattack. Chen Luoyangs Tathagata Demon Palm was just the beginning. The palm intent had manifested its power, and it made it difficult for everyone to move. Zhao Zhenyang was bound by the black gas and could not move. The wound on his abdomen bled even more. Yang Ke, who was in no danger, looked at the other party and shook his head.Why do you have to do that? Neither of us are surnamed Li, so theres no need to be buried with the Li family. Didnt you see that even the former King Han, the real Li family, has now pledged allegiance to our Divine Religion? Zhao Zhenyang let out a long breath. Ice and charcoal are different. You dont know what loyalty is, but I do. Although His Majesty has already died in the hands of the Demon Emperor, since I have become an official of Great Xia, I will protect the people of Great Xia and fight against all foreign enemies to the end! As for a villain like you who wavers left and right, I will wait in the underworld for the day the Demon Cult is destroyed. I will see if you will submit to a new master! Then you will never be able to wait for that day. Yang Kes expression did not change as he calmly said, Our cult master is eternal and our cult will never be defeated. I dont have your worries. Zhao Zhenyang sneered. Chen Luoyang, who was on the dragons head, said indifferently, While his loyalty is commendable, he is also extremely stupid. It would not be good to persuade him anymore. Lets just fulfill his wish. We will obey Cult Masters orders. As Yang Ke spoke, he attacked and killed Zhao Zhenyang. Chen Luoyang looked at Feng Chunyi and Feng Taiping. Go to Luoyang City. There will be arrangements for you later. According to tradition, those who had the blood of the Demon Sect disciples on their hands would still be sentenced to death. Although the rest would be punished, they still had hope of survival. Thank you for your kindness, Cult Master. Feng Chunyi lowered his head. Some of the Feng Family disciples who knew that they were going to die became restless. However, facing Feng Taiping, who was a Martial King, all their struggles were futile. Chen Luoyang calmly looked down at the others. Submit or perish. Everyone present looked at the Feng Clan that had already submitted and then looked at Zhao Zhenyang and the others who had died. Immediately, they began to split up. Compared to the remnants of the Xia Dynasty, the Zhao Family of Wei River was much more straightforward and surrendered to the Demonic Sect. Some of the Zhao Family disciples who had killed the Demon Cult disciples begged for mercy or tried to fight back, but they could not cause any trouble. The scene was a mess. Under the contrast of the scene of the Blissful Evil Land that Chen Luoyangs palm intent had manifested, it was like a scene of demons dancing in chaos. Among the people present, the only ones who were still calm were the monks. Although the monks with lower cultivation levels were affected by the palm intent of the Buddhas Demonic Palm and had illusions, an old monk stood in front of everyone and barely held up the glazed Buddhas light to dispel the demonic intent for everyone. Chen Luoyang looked at his old acquaintance, Illness Maha Master Mingjue, and said, If theres a way to recover to the 13th level, shouldnt we fight for it at the last moment of our lives? Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: 211. Thank You for Your Treasure Chapter 212: 211. Thank You for Your Treasure Translator: 549690339 Bing Maha Master Mingjue put his palms together and raised his head to look at Chen Luoyang. He sighed softly and said, Cult Master Chen must be joking. If there was a way, how could I sit by and watch my fellow disciples suffer in the Southern Wasteland? Even if the outcome doesnt change, This Penniless Monk can only do his best. The child that you wanted to kidnap back then is now my disciple, said Chen Luoyang. Master Mingjue smiled bitterly. Although I took him in as my disciple after I took him back from you, thats not important to me. Chen Luoyang said. Master Mingjue put his palms together again. Theres not much difference for This Penniless Monk. If I were to do it all over again, This Penniless Monk would do the same thing. Its just that theres no point in saying this now. I can only hope that Cult Master Chen can care about the common people and restrain your disciple. Chen Luoyang said, Indeed, theres no meaning. Among the three Buddhist sects, Huayan Monastery in Shu Prefecture might have become history, but its abbot, Xindeng, had spared his life because Mingjing had pleaded for mercy. The Ksitigarbha Zen Monastery of Hui Province had submitted to me before, so Ill let them off. However, I never intended to stay in your Qingliang Temple from the very beginning. The monks of Qingliang Temple all turned pale when they heard this. Master Mingjues expression remained calm and peaceful as he said to Chen Luoyang, Buddha said that if I dont go to hell, who will? If I can calm Cult Master Chens anger, not implicate the people of Jinzhou, and protect the people of the world, then Im just a worthless person. It is indeed insignificant. Chen Luoyang sneered. The people are protected because they are my people. What does it have to do with you? As long as Cult Master Chen treats the common people well, Master Mingjue said. After saying that, he stretched out his palms. Although I know Im not Cult Master Chens match, Ill still try my best to ask Cult Master Chen to teach me. The three ultimate techniques of the Qingliang Temple, namely, precepts, concentration, and wisdom, were used together. The Divine Palm of Emptiness reappeared in front of everyone, and the Emptiness welcomed the pitch-black Buddha in the sky. Chen Luoyangs hands were still behind his back and he didnt have any intention of extending his hands. He looked down at Master Mingjue and said, Speaking of which, I once won something from you. Master Mingjue was stunned. He immediately recalled that Chen Luoyang was referring to the two Buddhist Dharma artifacts that he had brought from the temple in order to display the Sanskrit Pure Land. In the end, the Fanyin Pure Land was destroyed by Chen Luoyangs Chiyou weapons. The two Buddhist Dharma artifacts were damaged and ended up in Chen Luoyangs hands. Because of this, Master Mingjue lost the last means to maintain his cultivation of the thirteenth realm. At this moment, Chen Luoyang suddenly mentioned it, causing Master Mingjue to be stunned. The Demon Empress in front of him did not seem like someone who would make fun of him verbally. The opponent who had defeated the Saber Emperor had a huge gap in cultivation compared to his current strength. Then why did he suddenly mention this matter? Chen Luoyang looked at Master Mingjue calmly and didnt have any intention of explaining. He only did one action. He shouted softly. He was different from the non-humankind Martial King who tried to assassinate him in Qian Prefecture. At that time, it was indeed just a light shout. And now, following Chen Luoyangs actions, the Dark Buddha above his head suddenly slapped its palms in front of its chest before pushing it forward. The deafening sound waves seemed to solidify and smashed toward Master Mingjue like a heavy hammer. Master Mingjue was shocked. He had never heard of such a move in the Rulai Demon Palm. He hurriedly used the Emptiness Divine Palm to block. However, when it was struck by the power of the other partys palm that was like a sound wave, it immediately trembled. It wasnt much, as if it was just trembling. However, very soon, the tall Buddhas light shadow dimmed and became like a mottled Buddha statue. The skin on its body began to peel off. The light dissipated, leaving only a clay statue on the spot. An extremely fragile clay sculpture. The wind blew, and it vanished into thin air, no longer existing. As for Master Mingjue, his mind was blank. The irritating noise disappeared in an instant, but it also took away all of Master Mingjues thoughts. It was as if he had lost his soul. He stood rooted to the ground, motionless. Blood began to seep out of his nose and mouth. In the next moment, all his senses seemed to have returned to his mind. Then, Master Mingjue felt as if his soul was on the verge of shattering, as if it could shatter at any moment. It was as if there were thousands of needles in his mind that kept stabbing him. He could barely concentrate. The old monks body went soft, and he stumbled back a few steps before falling to the ground. His entire body trembled. It was at this moment that he felt that not only had his soul been damaged, but his body had also been severely injured. Blood was seeping out of every pore on his body. His yellow monk robes were instantly dyed red. Master Mingjue raised his head to look at the sky with great difficulty. Chen Luoyang was currently sizing him up. Although your old injuries are still bothering you, your body is still a Martial Monarch Realm expert. This is the best. I was worried that you wouldnt be able to take even one move. Just now This movels it also the Tathagata Devil Palm? As soon as Master Mingjue spoke, he spat out another mouthful of blood. This move is called Breaking Maha by Drunken Drink, Chen Luoyang casually said. Master Mingjues lips moved. He recalled the news that he had heard before. The Demon Cults Tathagata Demon Palm had an additional fifth move, called the Three Realms Karmic Severing. The Devil Cults Rulai Devil Palm was incomplete. The only ones that could be used were the four styles of Devils Crossing All Living Beings, Flower Picking to Become a Devil, Upside Down Bodhi, and Step by Step Hell. Moreover, these four styles had some flaws and could not be considered complete. The remaining incomplete chapters were completely broken and only had a small amount of information. Over the years, not only Sinful Dhutas Demon Monks, but also the experts of Ancient Gods Clan had been trying to restore the complete Buddhas Palm. Unfortunately, everyones gains were limited. There were even fewer and fewer descendants of the demon monk lineage. However, after the Demon Cult destroyed the Great Titan Temple, they had successfully restored a new palm technique by referring to the Buddhist ultimate art of the Great Titan Temple and matching it with their own incomplete manual. According to the incomplete manual, the palm technique that contained this intent was called the Three Realms of Karmic Severing. It specialized in restraining Buddhist martial arts and also targeted the first four moves of his own Tathagata Demon Palm. And now, the Demonic Sect had used the Pure Land of Sanskrit and the Morning Bell of the Qingliang Temple to restore and comprehend another palm technique. The sixth move of Tathagatas Demon Palm, Break Maha! The extremely overbearing sound killing technique far surpassed the Sanskrit sound of Qingliang Temple. At the same time, it caused damage to the soul and physical body. Good at grasping the opportunity to intimidate the mind and body, can effectively interrupt and interfere with the opponents moves, and seize the opportunity for oneself. The range of the palm force could be focused on a single point or expanded to a wide area. It was all up to the users proficiency. It does have something to do with your bells and drums. Chen Luoyang said calmly. Master Mingjue smiled bitterly. Everything is karma. The temple should have such a calamity! He sighed and stood up with difficulty. Cult Master Chens divine skills are unparalleled. This Penniless Monk admires him. Take care, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. His voice, tone, and volume were very calm. However, as soon as the word okay came out of his mouth, the Dark Buddha above his head once again put his palms together and pushed down. The terrifying sound waves condensed into a heavy hammer that was almost tangible and fell again. Master Mingjues body exploded into a cloud of blood mist after being hit by the attack. His body scattered in the air, leaving no bones behind. Most of the monks of Qingliang Temple looked sad. However, after losing the protection of Master Mingjues Buddhist light, these people could no longer resist the invasion of the evil will of the Paradise. Illusions appeared in front of everyones eyes. Many people seemed to see countless poisonous vines crawling out of their chests and binding themselves so that they could not move. The poisonous thorns pierced into his body, leaving only endless pain. Chen Luoyang looked down and pondered in his heart. With the Divine Martial Demon Fist, he didnt necessarily need the Tathagata Demon Palm. However, studying the Buddhas Demonic Palm and understanding more about it would be beneficial for him to know himself and his enemy. In the near future, he would face the Devil Buddhas successor. According to the information sent back by the Fifth Elder Tan Yunsheng, the Martial Emperor mentioned should be at the 13th level, but who knew if there were any stronger masters in the Divine Land? Sinful Monk was in the first batch, and they were in the second. Before finding the root cause and solving it, there might be more and more. Even if there were no enemies above the thirteenth realm in this group of people, who knew if there would be any in the future? It was better to overestimate the enemy as much as possible. After exchanging blows with Master Mingjue once again, Chen Luoyang gained a deeper understanding of this technique, Drunken Maha. This move was the same as the other moves of the Demonic Palm that the Demonic Sect had mastered. It still had flaws and was incomplete. It needed further study and analysis. As Chen Luoyang pondered, he dispersed the Dark Buddha above his head. The terrifying palm intent finally disappeared, and everyone below heaved a sigh of relief. However, the outcome was already decided. Those who surrendered surrendered and those who resisted were all dealt with on the spot. Other than the Sword Garret in Ba Province, which only existed in name, and the remnants of Misty Cloud Palace who had fled to the Snow Plateau, the last remaining forces in the Central Plains that resisted the Demonic Sect were basically destroyed in this battle. Even if there were fish that slipped through the net, it would be difficult for them to become powerful again. Everyone present looked at Chen Luoyang in the sky. No matter how old they were, they all prostrated themselves at this moment. The people from the Demon Cult who had been chasing after them previously, be it Third Elder Wang Mofeng or Li Yuanlin, Situ Qi, Yang Lian, and the others who had surrendered not long ago, also bowed to Chen Luoyang. At this moment, he was already the true ruler of the Divine Prefecture. Of course, it could only be said that he had just conquered the country. It could not even be considered a complete victory. It would be more accurate to say that the main opposition forces had been eliminated. If he wanted to completely control this land, completely digest it, and use it as if it was his arm and finger, there was still a long way to go. However, no one in the Divine Lands could challenge the Ancient Gods Clan anymore. After pacifying the northwest, Chen Luoyang didnt return to Luoyang City. Instead, he temporarily stayed in the northwest. He quietly studied his martial arts, including the Buddhas Palm, and prepared himself. At the same time, he waited for the latest news from the Snow Plateau. However, he first waited for Chen Chuhuas letter from the north. While the Demonic Sect was eliminating the foreign experts, an accident happened. Other than them, there were actually others who had also participated in the killing of some foreign tribe warriors.. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: 212. The Master of the Broken Hand Chapter 213: 212. The Master of the Broken Hand Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang trusted Chen Chuhua when he handled matters. Although the information that the other party had sent was simple, it was clear enough that Chen Luoyang wouldnt misunderstand it. However, it was precisely because of this that he was very puzzled. Chen Luoyang wouldnt be too surprised if a few hidden and mysterious experts from the foreign tribes suddenly appeared to repel the Demon Cults pursuers and receive the foreign tribe martial artists who were being pursued. But in the end, there were actually other people who were also killing the Outsiders? Moreover, according to Chen Chuhuas report, the weight of the deceased was not light. King Zongle of the Right Sage of the Alien Tribe. After Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng and Black Emperor Xiuzhe died in Chen Luoyangs hands, the Outsiders last pillar of support was a few experts at the 12th realm, the Nurturing realm, and the peak of the Martial King realm. Among them, Sky Wolf Bossal had long been stabbed to death by Pao Su Ye of the Demonic Sect. Right Sage King Zong Le was the last hope of the Outsiders. In the end, he didnt die in the pursuit of the Demonic Sect, but someone else killed him? According to the information Chen Chuhua had sent, she had ruled out the possibility of an internal conflict between the alien races. There were others who joined the Demon Cult in killing the Outsiders. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he frowned inwardly. The first thought that popped up in his mind was that the Sword Pavilion Master Tao WangJi had brought his disciples back to the Divine Lands. Although he didnt know why the other party targeted the foreign tribes first and not their Demon Sect, from the perspective of ability, they were the most likely. Thus, Chen Luoyang requested the Black Pot to update the stone mirror with the latest situation. The result stunned him. Shi Jing and the others were still drifting overseas and had yet to return to land. What was worth mentioning was that they had finally found the Sword Pavilions master, Tao WangJi, and the master and disciple had reunited. However, he had stopped on an island and had not left yet. This made Chen Luoyang frown. If it wasnt for the Sword Pavilion, how many people or forces in the Divine Lands would be able to kill a 12th level alien so quickly? According to Chen Chuhuas report, Su Ye was chasing Zong Le at that time. However, due to the terrain, the local tyrant seemed to be too slippery for a moment. However, the two sides were not far apart. As soon as there was movement, Su Ye sensed it and rushed over. However, Zong Les corpse was the only thing left on the scene. The killer didnt need to spend much effort to kill the 12th level non-human Right Sage King Zong Le. This skill was not simple. At the very least, he was on par with the current Su Yeping. The successor of the Devil Buddha lineage had also arrived in the north. Or was there someone else besides them? Chen Luoyangs heart suddenly moved. The scenes from the Eastern Sea appeared in his mind. When he tried to collect the Life Heavenly Book, the page of the Heavenly Book resisted. The mysterious power of the Tomes of Arcane had actually caused the spacetime to become chaotic, and a hole had been pierced through the sky and earth. That hole was like a door to the void. On the other side of the door, it was unknown where it led to. However, a hand stretched out from the void door, intending to fight with Chen Luoyang for the Life Word Heavenly Book. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Book had been taken away by Chen Luoyang, and the void door had been closed. The hand that reached out was also pinched off by the closed door on the spot. People from the Ancient Gods Clan? A voice even came out of that hand, and it instantly appeared in the depths of Chen Luoyangs memories. Chen Luoyang wasnt sure what the other party had relied on to confirm his identity. It was most likely martial arts. The other party recognized the Divine Martial Demon Fist. However, in the Divine Lands, the Ancient Gods Clans most powerful divine techniques were the Heavenly Demonic Blood and the Great Heavenly Demonic Hand. His Demon God Blood and Divine Martial Demon Fist were accidental products. If the other party had indeed established a connection between the Ancient Gods Clan and the Divine Martial Demon Fist, it meant that the Divine Martial Demon Fist was a martial art that the Ancient Gods Clan should have. The Ancient Gods Clan in his heart might not be the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands. Connecting the mysterious origins of the Sect Leader, Nine-Armed Sky Demon Fei Chen, Chen Luoyang suspected that the owner of the hand might have come from the same source as Fei Chen. Could the other party have come here because of this? Chen Luoyang wasnt certain. Therefore, in order to avoid future trouble, he had completely destroyed the severed hand. But now, it seemed that although the broken arm had been destroyed, the other party might still be able to find this place? Many thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind. His mind tried to communicate with the black pot to inquire about the information of the Right Sage King Zong Le. After killing Wang Fei and sweeping across the Divine Prefecture, he had helped him accumulate a lot of blood-red serum. Even though Prince of the Right, Zong Le, was a twelfth level expert, it was not difficult for the black pot to get information from him. The blood red serum was sufficient. Chen Luoyang looked at the last part of the other partys life experiences. He was killed by Cheng Huyuan in the Dalenco Plains. Cheng Huyuan? As expected, it was a name that he had no impression of. Chen Luoyang didnt stop and immediately inquired about Cheng Huyuans information from Black Pot. However, this time, it showed that there wasnt enough blood red serum. Chen Luoyang frowned inwardly. According to his experience of using the black pot many times, he estimated that even if the total amount of blood red serum he had now was not enough to check on an expert like Saber Emperor Yu Wenfeng, it should be more or less comparable to Li Yuanlong who had just broken through to the fourteenth realm. Now that the amount of blood-red serum was insufficient to get information about Cheng Huyuan, it meant that his cultivation was definitely above Li Yuanlongs. Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment and changed the question. He wanted to know if the owner of that hand was this Cheng Huyuan. But this time, the blood red serum in the black pot did not move at all. It seemed like he was not going to answer such a question. Chen Luoyang wasnt in a hurry. He was slowly pondering if there were any other ways to ask to obtain the information he wanted. Of course, it was also possible that he had thought too much and guessed wrongly. But at the very least, just because Cheng Huyuan killed a member of the foreign tribes, he shouldnt think that the enemy of the enemy was a friend. He needed to check the other partys identity carefully. After Chen Luoyang thought about it, he said to Azure Dragon 3, Pass down my order. Find out the identity of the other party as soon as possible. Dont let your guard down. Dont slow down the pursuit of the Outsiders, but dont scatter your forces too much. We will obey Cult Masters orders. Azure Dragon 3 immediately kowtowed and replied before leaving. After Chen Luoyang watched the other partys back view leave, he pondered in his heart. From the looks of it, it might not be appropriate for him to head to the Xue Yu Plateau immediately in the short term. It was better to investigate the situation in the north first. They were currently located in the northwestern Gan Province. If there was a need, they could head west or north. After Chen Luoyang thought about it, he relaxed his mind. Anxious and impatient couldnt solve the problem. He had to focus on his own body and adjust it to the best state before he could deal with the changes in the outside world. After knowing the enemy and himself, he could choose to take the initiative to attack with lightning speed. The black light in Chen Luoyangs eyes flickered slightly before he closed his eyes and meditated quietly to recuperate. At the same time, on the snowy plateau, the undercurrents were surging. The area of the Black Lotus Buddha Realm kept expanding and spreading in all directions. Black pagodas rose up one after another, and black lotus flowers bloomed on the top of the pagodas. The sound of chanting kept coming from the black lotus. However, these chanting sounds would only confuse ones mind. Facing the expansion of the Black Lotus Buddha Realm, the Ancient Gods Clan showed a more restrained situation on the Snow Plateau. Yan Mingkong headed west, and his whereabouts were unknown. Yan Zhao and Tan Yunsheng had both died in battle, so the opponents strength was obviously extraordinary. Without more Martial Emperor powerhouses guarding the Snow Plateau, Desolate Yuntian, Hong Yan, and the other members of the Devil Cult did not act recklessly. They observed and fumbled around to gather information about the other party. After the Hierarch and the others stabilized the situation in the Divine Land, the Ancient Gods Clans main attention would naturally be on the Snow Plateau. Now that the Black Lotus Buddha Realm was expanding, he could only endure it for now. Everyone was observing and calculating the speed at which the Black Lotus Buddha Realm was expanding, as well as the relationship between the Buddha Realm and the black pagodas. If one of them was destroyed, how much impact would it have on the Black Lotus Buddha Realm, and so on. Investigate these for future use. For now, he didnt care about the foreign tribes territories in the Western Regions. These Outsiders were all alone on a deserted island. The Black Lotus Buddha Realm was also threatening them. Other than the people from the Demonic Sect who were constantly tugging at the Black Lotus Buddha Realm, there were others who were silently observing. A black pagoda stood quietly in the monastery. Black lotuses bloomed on the top of the pagoda. On the snowy mountain in the distance stood two women. Both of them were covered by windbreakers. A cold wind blew, and the hat shook, revealing the faces of two people. They were Pill Empress Zhuo Qingxi and Ying Qingqing. Pill Empress silently looked at the black lotus in the distance. After a long while, she withdrew her gaze and turned to look at Ying Qingqing.ls it related to them? Ying Qingqing also withdrew her gaze from Black Lotus and shook her head. lt shouldnt be them. Pill Empress said, Then lets go. Well try to avoid these black lotuses in the future. Theyre a little strange. Alright. Ying Qingqing nodded. Have you recovered more of your memories? Pill Empress asked. Until I meet your granddaughter. I cant remember anything before that, Ying Qingqing replied. The Pill Queen let out a long breath. You said that my granddaughter was swallowed by a gap between time and space, so her whereabouts are unknown. If what you said is true, then the position of this gap is often not fixed. We have searched for a long time in that place, but we have not found anything. If we want to find her, we need more clues. If you know where I came from, perhaps youll have a chance, answered Ying Qingqing. The Pill Empress was about to speak when her expression suddenly changed slightly. She turned her head and saw a young monk standing on the top of another snowy mountain in the distance. He was smiling at them. The young monk was dressed in a white kasaya, but there was a reversed swastika symbol between his eyebrows. Female benefactors, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Why dont you stay here as a guest? the young monk asked with a smile.. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: 213. A True Person Doesn’t Show His Appearance Chapter 214: 213. A True Person Doesnt Show His Appearance Translator: 549690339 When she saw the reversed swastika on the young monks forehead, her heart sank. As the other party spoke, he flew through the air and walked toward them from the peak of the snowy mountain opposite them. Im just passing by and have no fate with Buddha. Forgive me for not disturbing you. After the Pill Empress finished speaking, she took Ying Qingqings hand and turned to leave quickly. However, black light flashed under the young monks feet. With a step, a black lotus bloomed in the air. Every flower was a world. When a black lotus bloomed, the surrounding space seemed to have changed. The young monks speed was so fast that it seemed to ignore the distance in space. In just a few steps, he arrived in front of Pill Empress and Ying Qingqing, blocking their path. Female benefactor, youre too polite. How could you be disturbing me? Its more than I can ask for, the young monk said with a smile.To be able to meditate and comprehend the Dao with the two female benefactors. Above his head, the martial intent manifested, condensing into a pink cloud. The birds sang and the swallows danced, and the fragrance of makeup wafted through the air. Buddhist chants could be heard from within, but there was no grand, empty, and solemn feeling. Instead, it sounded like decadent music. This sound was not very loud. It was just a thread of entanglement that penetrated through every hole and drilled into the depths of ones heart. A seductive desire rose uncontrollably, making ones heart heat up. In the pink clouds, there seemed to be a bare-chested Vajra statue looming. The Pill Empresss expression did not change. Benefactor, with such a method of enlightenment, we, the old and the young, cannot withstand it. Master, you have found the wrong target. The voung monk smiled and said, This female benefactor is really polite. I wont say much about your grandson. Although you are a little old, your cultivation is not low. Your body condition is very good. I dont dare to accept Grandmasters favor, the Pill Empress said. As she spoke, she held Ying Qingqings hand and changed direction, fleeing in the other direction. The young monk smiled and chased after him again. However, just as he took a step forward, his gaze turned slightly cold. Silently, without light or shadow. However, there were two long needles stabbing towards his eyes. The long needle seemed weak and powerless, but the young monk could sense the danger. The strength of the two needles was extremely strong. Even with his cultivation, if he didnt block it, he would still be pierced. The young monks eyes flashed, and the pink ball of gas above his head immediately disappeared. The indomitable Dark Buddha appeared. Then, he raised his hand and pushed out a palm. His two fingers gently twisted in the air. Pill Queens two Shadowless Needles were pinched between the Dark Buddhas fingers. The second move of the Tathagata Demon Palm, Flower Twisting Demon. It was a complete demonic palm with endless magical uses, both offensive and defensive. It was used to attack and suppress the enemys mind. It was used to subdue the enemy with one move. It was used to defend and seal the enemys attack in the blink of an eye. So youre at the 13th level like me. Youre also a Martial Emperor whos proficient in medicine and alchemy. Im sorry for my disrespect. Ive only encountered a few precious medicines like yours, said the young monk. Please stay. Lets have a good chat. As he spoke, the Dark Buddha formed a strange and twisted hand seal and slapped down on the Pill Empress and Ying Qingqing. It was the exact same move, Flower Twisting Demon, used to attack and suppress Pill Empress and Ying Qingqing. The two women were slightly absent-minded. Picking flowers and smiling, Buddha and devil were enlightened. If he could comprehend it, all his troubles would be resolved. If he couldnt, he would forever fall into the sea of bitterness and be captured by his opponent in one move. The young monk was full of confidence. His move was indeed successful. The Dark Buddhas palm directly grabbed Pill Empress and Ying Qingqing in his hand. But soon, the young monks expression changed. The Dark Buddha grabbed the two peoples palms, and a colorful scene suddenly appeared. This colorful light quickly spread up his palm, almost instantly passing through his elbow and continuing toward his shoulder. In the blink of an eye, one of the arms of the enormous pitch-black Buddha was dyed in color. The colorful light continued to spread throughout the body of the pitch-black Buddha. Furthermore, the young monks arm was also covered in colorful light. It spread from his palm to his entire arm and even his entire body. The young monk felt as if countless tiny lives were drilling into his arm and corroding his flesh. In an instant, one of his arms seemed to have lost all feeling. Poison? The young monk instantly reacted. While the other party was skilled in medicine and alchemy, he was also skilled in using poison. A poison that could poison a Martial Monarch Realm expert! The power of the Flower-pinching Demon was removed, and Dan Hou and Ying Qingqing regained their senses. They easily crawled out of the pitch-black Buddhas already powerless palm. This old man doesnt rely on his muscles and bones. Forgive this old man for not continuing to accompany you. Pill Empress did not pursue the victory, but took Ying Qingqing and left. Reality proved that she was absolutely right to not underestimate her opponent. The young monks gaze focused. The poison that had spread up his arm was suddenly forced back. The third move of Tathagatas Devil Palm, Falling Bodhi! It was a palm intent that seemed to be able to reverse all kinds of power or existence. Female benefactor, you dont reveal your true appearance. This poor monk almost suffered a big loss. the young monk said. The Dark Buddhas arm instantly returned to normal. Countless colorful clouds were forced out of its palm and flew toward Pill Empress and Ying Qingqing. The Pill Empress casually waved her sleeves behind her, and the colorful clouds that flew back disappeared. However, the palm of the Dark Buddha had already struck down again. Pill Queen was helpless, this time she could only brace herself and resist. Although she wasnt famous for her battle prowess, her cultivation wasnt weak. It was just a head-on collision, and it was difficult to block the Tathagata Demon Palm no matter what. It was instantly pressed down by the huge hand that covered the sky. However, at this moment, a sword light shone under the Buddhas palm like the rising sun. At first glance, it seemed weak, but the rising momentum was unstoppable. In an instant, it turned from the glimmer of dawn to the white of the world. Ying Qingqing had drawn her sword. The sword radiance of the Clear Sky Divine Sword was magnificent and vast, but under her control, it was focused on one point at the moment, and its target was only the finger of the Dark Buddha. The power of the Dark Buddha was mainly used to suppress the Dan Hou. At this moment, it was being attacked by the Clear Sky Divine Sword from the other side. It actually showed signs of being cut off. The young monk felt a burning sensation on his index finger, as if someone had gathered sunlight to shine on a single point, as if it was about to be ignited. This Sword Dao seemed to have come from the Heavenly Sword Book. In that case, the information he had gathered these days was true. There was indeed the inheritance of the Heavenly Sword Book in this world. He looked young, only sixteen or seventeen years old, but he was already at the twelfth realm? There were so many capable people in this world. They could not be underestimatedMany thoughts flashed through the young monks mind. His hands werent slow at all. With a flip of his palm, he dissolved the combined power of the pill queen and Ying Qingqing. Pill Empress heaved a sigh of relief and glanced at Ying Qingqing from the corner of her eyes. This girl was really strange. After regaining some of his memories, his cultivation had actually soared from the peak of the ninth realm of the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm to the peak of the twelfth realm of the Martial King Realm. Who knew if she was a human or a ghost? However, it was all thanks to this that he could barely parry the Flowery Monk. The whereabouts of his granddaughter would probably really depend on him. As the Pill Empress thought about it, she quickly called Ying Qingqing to look for a chance to escape. However, the expression of the monk opposite him became serious. He put away his other thoughts. The two women in front of him were both extraordinary. It was inevitable that he would have more problems if he thought about something else. The older one was a Martial Monarch Realm expert, and the value of plucking it was huge. Putting aside the issue of plucking the younger one, she had the Heavenly Sword Book, which was not a small matter. It might have great intelligence value, so he definitely could not let her escape. The young monks palm intent manifested into a dark Buddha, and he strode forward stealthily. With eighteen steps, an inverted eighteen levels of hell appeared between heaven and earth. Pill Queen was slightly stunned. The other party had the upper hand, so why was he using such a desperate move? Then, her expression changed drastically. Was there a secret behind the other partys hellish steps? No matter what she thought, the young monk had already used his ultimate move. No matter how capable Ren Danhou was, he was unable to resist the suppression of the eighteen levels of hell. He was instantly knocked to the ground. Under the suppression of the Dark Buddhas demonic palm, she could not move. She could only struggle to hold on so that she would not be completely crushed. The young monks face paled slightly, and the swastika symbol on his forehead rotated slower. Seeing this, Pill Empress lost all hope. This persons hellish steps were different from the Devils Palm Inheritance in the Divine Lands. It might seem inferior in the same realm, but it didnt cost him his life. Moreover, it seemed that he only suffered a slight injury to his vitality, which didnt affect his combat strength much. As expected, the young monk attacked again. The Dark Buddha used his other hand to capture Ying Qingqing. He attacked from both sides, exerting pressure at the same time. It was difficult for Pill Queen and Ying Qingqing to resist. Pill Queen took a deep breath. Her entire body shook, and countless invisible divine needles shot out from her body, piercing into the Dark Buddhas body. These invisible divine needles seemed to have a life of their own as they scattered in all directions. The young monks inverted Bodhi was actually unable to force out all the divine needles that had invaded his body. These divine needles instantly caused real damage to the veins in his palm. The young monk shouted and counterattacked. He exerted more force with his palm, and Dan Hous entire body instantly spurted blood. It was a tragic sight. The terrifying power of the Tathagata Demon Palm continued to wreak havoc in his body, destroying his vitality. However, at this moment, the young monks expression suddenly changed and he hurriedly retracted his palm A woman in white appeared in front of him without any warning. The woman raised her jade-like palm and struck at the young monks chest. Facing such a surprise attack, he didnt have time to defend himself. He could only retreat at full speed. However, the palm moved forward steadily and was closer to him. It caught up with him in an instant and was about to hit his chest. Fortunately, an old monk suddenly appeared behind the young monk and reached out to hold his back.. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: 214. Who Do I Think of Between Life and Death? Chapter 215: 214. Who Do I Think of Between Life and Death? Translator: 549690339 The young monk was busy dealing with the Pill Empress and Ying Qingqing when the woman in white suddenly arrived without warning and struck him in the chest with her palm. The huge force did not take much effort to break through the young monks protective Qi. Fourteenth level, Spirit Realm expert! The young monk was shocked. He felt a cold and powerful force enter his body. If the Pill Empress and Ying Qingqings powers were a threat to him, but it was within his control, then the white-clothed womans palm would have severely injured him even if he didnt die. Fortunately, a palm appeared on his back. The sharp power that had entered his body was instantly transferred to this palm. The young monk looked ashamed. An old monk walked out from behind him and looked across. The woman in whites palm tailed to succeed. Her expression was calm and her emotions seemed unaffected as she looked at the old monk seriously. Its the Taiyin Sutra. Is the female benefactor a member of the Ancient Gods Clan? The old monk asked. No. The white-robed womans voice was cold. Then why did the female benefactor come? the old monk asked. You killed a man named Yan Zhao. Hes my uncle. The woman in white was the Empress, Yan Mingkong. The old monk sized her up and nodded. Then it seems that theres no other way. I can only do it myself. The young monk retreated silently. However, since his master was going to make a move, he no longer paid attention to Yan Mingkongs movements. He was also not worried that the other party would find trouble with him. At this moment, his attention returned to Pill Empress and Ying Qingqing. The old monk and Yan Mingkong were only paying attention to each other. A huge black Buddha appeared above the formers head. Its size seemed to be several times smaller than the Buddha that the young monk had manifested with his palm intent. However, Yan Mingkong, Pill Queen, and Ying Qingqing could clearly feel that the old monk was much stronger than the young monk. However, Yan Mingkong was completely unmoved. Her body was enveloped in the silvery-white radiance of a full moon. As the moonlight changed, the phenomenon of the vast starry sky appeared. At the same time, the scenes of heaven, earth, mountains, and rivers rose and fell. There were the joys and sorrows of the human world, as well as the purgatory of the Devil Buddha. A silver moon seemed to be eternal, reflecting all kinds of scenes. Compared to when she was in the thirteenth realm, she was now more proficient in all her knowledge. All her techniques were one and had their own characteristics. The dark Buddha and the silver-white moonlight faced each other in the sky above the Snow Plateau. Before they even started, the winds were already surging and the weather was changing. The mountains and rivers of the plateau even began to shake. The moment the two sides officially exchanged blows, the world seemed to be hanging upside down. The people on the snowy plateau had experienced a similar feeling about a month ago. And now, the commotion seemed to be even greater than before. When the old monk and Yan Mingkong officially fought, the young monk was completely relieved. Although the woman in white was powerful, she was no match for his master. With that thought, the young monk pounced towards Pill Empress and Ying Qingqing once again. The two girls had no choice but to run away again. They no longer paid attention to Yan Mingkongs movements. The young monk slapped the Pill Empress until she vomited blood again. The Pill Empress took a deep breath and consumed a pill. Her speed increased slightly, and she brought Ying Qingqing along with her as they sped off. The young monk was about to give chase when his expression changed again. He turned around in surprise and saw a terrifying cold aura suddenly exuding from the silver moon in the sky. The silver moon seemed to have transformed into the gates of Hell as the sword intent shone brightly. It opened with a loud bang, and endless cold killing intent and death aura rushed out from within. For a moment, the young monks confidence in his master wavered. After reaching the 14th level, the Netherworld Divine Spear of the Water Empress became even more ferocious. The two sides engaged in a great battle on the snowy plateau, razing countless mountains and creating countless rifts. The young monk retreated far away, not daring to get close. The aura of those two people gave people the feeling that if they continued to fight like this, the entire plateau might be flattened by them. He nervously watched the battle from the periphery, ready to receive the old monk at any time. Amidst the earth-shattering scene, a blood-red light could be seen flickering within the silver moon. The young monk frowned. Suddenly, the entire world seemed to tremble. Even with the young monks Martial Emperor Realm strength, he was shaken to the point where he could not stand steadily. In the air, it was as if the entire world had turned into a piece of paper. Then, the middle of the paper was torn apart, creating a huge crack. However, in the next moment, the crack closed again. The scene between heaven and earth also returned to normal. It was as if everything just now was an illusion. The war also ended. The young monk quickly went forward. He saw the old monk standing in the void with a serious expression and deep in thought. The young monk came behind him and stood silently with his hands by his side. After a while, the old monk muttered, There is actually such a person in the Ancient Gods Clan The young monk only spoke after he spoke, Master, you won? No, I didnt win. The old monk said, I feigned a spear and used a rare treasure to trap her into the void crack. But with her cultivation, she should be fine. However, if she wants to return here, it will depend on her luck. Master, whats wrong with her swordsmanship? asked the young monk. Thats the Twelve Nether Swords! The old monks expression was solemn. The young monk was stunned. Twelve Nether Swords? Isnt that the martial arts of the Netherworld? Why is it here? Its not the real Twelve Nether Swords, but it already has the embryonic form of sword intent. Perhaps she accidentally received an incomplete inheritance, or perhaps she comprehended it herself. the old monk said. The young monk frowned. Although I also think that its impossible, I cant completely rule out this possibility. Its obvious after exchanging a few moves, the old monk said. This womans talent and comprehension are so high that its really amazing. Master, the young monk asked. Is that red sword light from the Blood River lineage? Yes, she has the sword of the Blood River. This woman is too abnormal, so I have to be careful, said the old monk. Then, Master, should we tell Martial Uncle? The young monk put his palms together. Its fine if its just the Ancient Gods Clan and the Blood River, but it might involve the Twelve Nether Swords. Im afraid I have to tell you. the old monk said. The young monk looked regretful. It wasnt easy to find such a place. I thought I could take it for myself. Who would have thought that there would be so many things here? Dont bite off more than you can chew, said the old monk lightly. The young monk lowered his head. Master, you are right. Should we go and question the Ancient Gods Clan and the Blood River Lineage? Let senior brother make the decision. Lets slow down here, the old monk said. There are many capable people in this world. You have to be careful. The young monk understood and put his palms together. I understand. This woman has such a cultivation, but she is not the leader of the branch of Ancient Gods Clan here. The leader of Ancient Gods Clan here is at least not weaker than that woman. What happened to the other two women? asked the old monk. The young monk replied, Although one of them is a Martial Emperor, there is nothing special about her. The other one is a Martial King at the twelfth realm. Her swordsmanship seems to come from the Heavenly Sword Book of the Heavenly River lineage. I will go and capture them now. The old monk glanced at the other partys arm that had been injured by the Pill Empress. Dont worry, Master. Im fine, the young monk said hurriedly. Go, be careful. The old monk nodded. Yes, Master. The young monk said as he put his palms together. Then, he turned around and chased after the Pill Empress and Ying Qingqing. At this moment, Ying Qingqing was carrying the Pill Empress on her back and moving as fast as she could on the plateau. The Pill Empress lay on her back, her expression still normal. However, Ying Qingqing could clearly feel that the other partys life force was withering. No matter how much sword qi she injected into his body, it was useless. Theres no need to waste your energy. In the Divine Lands, no one knows better than me that you can still be saved if you dont eat the Heaven Connecting Pill. However, you cant escape the Flowery Monks demonic clutches. After consuming the Heaven Connecting Pill and boosting your strength for a while, theres no hope for you anymore. Fortunately, you managed to escape far enough. Your life should be saved. My fate has been decided in the previous situation, Dan Hou said calmly. Its better for you to live than for both of us to die together. Granny! Ying Qingqing exclaimed. Pill Empress smiled. Child, you are too soft-hearted. Dont think so well of me. I saved you in the hope that you can save my granddaughter after you recover your memories. If you really care about this, dont forget about this matter in the future. Ying Qingqing pursed her lips. Granny, Ill definitely bring her back to see you. If theres even a chance, dont give up. Otherwise, what will she do if she doesnt see you when she comes back? The Pill Empress smiled and said, Its enough that you have this kind of heart. My daughter and son-in-law have passed away long ago. I only miss one person now, and that is my poor granddaughter. As long as shes safe and sound, Im satisfied. As for life and death, Im already at this age. Theres nothing I cant take it lying down. Ying Qingqing pursed her lips tightly. I was thinking about that silly girl, Qing Qing. What did you think about when you were on the brink of death? Do you want to recover some of your past memories or think of someone or something? Ying Qingqing was startled. After hesitating for a moment, she honestly replied, People. As for who it was, he was too embarrassed to say it. Thinking of the other partys eyes that were flashing with a dark light, she felt a wave of confusion. Then lets go and meet that person The Pill Empress voice gradually lowered. Ying Qingqing was shocked. Granny! Worried that the young monk would catch up to her, she did not dare to stop. From the corner of her eye, she looked at the face of the Pill Empress, who was hanging on her shoulder. At this moment, she was passing by a lake. However, when she reached the center of the lake, a pillar of light suddenly rose from below and soared into the sky, swallowing her and the Pill Empress. The light disappeared, and the two of them disappeared.. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Remove His Plaque for Me Chapter 216: Remove His Plaque for Me Translator: 549690339 A short but earth-shattering battle broke out on the Snow Plateau. Desolate Yuntian, Hong Yan, and the others on the plateau were the first to notice. However, it was not easy to figure out the exact situation. In order to avoid misleading their Sect Master, Desolate Yuntian and the others were extremely cautious as they investigated the matter. As a result, Chen Luoyang, who was in Gan Province, only received the news two days later. The information was still very rough. However, Chen Luoyang could already see some valuable things from it. Yan Mingkongs whereabouts were unknown after the battle. There were no signs of her continuing west into the Black Lotus Buddha Territory, nor did they find her leaving the Snow Plateau to return to the Central Plains. It seemed like Yan Mingkongs chances of winning this battle were slim. Even if he really won, he would have to pay a huge price. He would have to find a way to hide and heal himself so that he would not be taken advantage of. Relatively speaking, the possibility of a draw or a loss was higher. This meant that the opponents strength was at least on par with Yan Mingkongs. Compared to Yan Mingkong, who was at the 14th level Chen Luoyang nodded to himself. His previous guess was correct. The Devil Buddha lineage that came to the Divine Lands this time was indeed far from what Sinful Monk could compare to. Moreover, it was very likely that there was more than one expert. Since Yan Zhao and Tan Yunsheng were able to spread the news safely, it meant that they might have encountered a Devil Buddhas successor at the thirteenth realm. As for Yan Mingkong, he had encountered someone at the fourteenth realm. Moreover, this 14th level Devil Buddhas successor was at least as powerful as Yan Mingkong. From this point of view, the opponent could not be underestimated. Yan Mingkong didnt go to the Snow Plateau for nothing. He had successfully helped Patriarch Chen get some useful information. As for the intelligence and news, Chen Chuhua had specially sent someone to send him a message. Ying Qingqing had disappeared. The hidden system that he had previously placed on the other party did not respond, making it difficult to determine his whereabouts. The place where he disappeared was also on the Snow Plateau. It was worth mentioning that although Ying Qingqings last confirmed location was far from the battlefield where Yan Mingkong was fighting, it could be considered as the periphery of the battlefield in the entire Snow Plateau. However, he did not know if there was any connection between the two. Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart as he said to the person in front of him, Go down. Tell Yun Tian and Hong Yan to continue paying attention to the other partys movements. After Im done with the matters on my side, Ill head to the highlands. Before that, they have to find out as much as possible about the Black Lotus Buddha Realm. At the same time, they have to be careful not to fall into the other partys hands. Yes, Cult Master. Luo Yaolian, who was dressed in black, replied respectfully before retreating. Chen Luoyang watched as the other party left and nodded his head in satisfaction. This woman was not a subordinate of the Azure Dragon Hall, but a subordinate of the Left Emissary, Xiao Yuntian. She was a very capable member of the intelligence network created by Xiao Yuntian. After Luo Yaolian left, Chen Luoyang fell into deep thought again. He had told Desolate Yuntian, Hong Yan, and the others to pay attention to their own safety when they investigated the Black Lotus Buddha Realm to avoid being captured by the other party to obtain important information. It wasnt that Head Cult Master Chen was doing something unnecessary and had nothing better to do, but that he had learned his lesson and had a clear objective. In the past two days, something happened in the Northern Plains. The subordinate of the Azure Dragon Hall who was participating in the siege of the remnants of the non-humankind, the sixth person of the Azure Dragon Seven Constellations, had mysteriously disappeared. There was no one alive, no bodv dead. Of course, Chen Luoyang obtained the answer after inquiring about this persons information through the black pot. Azure Dragon 6 was captured alive by Cheng Huyuan. After he was interrogated to obtain some information about the Ancient Gods Clan, he was killed by Cheng Huyuan. This confirmed Chen Luoyangs guess about this person. He should not be someone who originally belonged to the Divine Lands. He should be like the Nine-Armed Sky Demon Fei Chen or the Devil Buddhas descendants in the west, who came from outside the Divine Lands. When this person arrived here, he probably met the Right Sage King Zong Le by chance. In the end, Zong Le lost his life because of a disagreement. Then, Cheng Huyuan learned about the recent situation in the Divine Lands from the lower class citizens or other foreign races. Then, he aimed at the people of the Demon Cult, hoping to obtain further internal information. The information about Azure Dragon Six in the black pot only stated that he had confessed part of the information. Chen Luoyang didnt know how much Cheng Huyuan knew about him. However, the other partys actions allowed Chen Luoyang to see through something. This fellow was completely different from Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. Or rather, he was different from Black Emperor Xiuzhe, Sword Emperor Wang Jian, Empress Yan Mingkong, Yang Emperor Xie Chong, and even the former Demon Cult Master. From a certain point of view, this person was somewhat similar to Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong. Lets assume that he was the owner of the severed hand. After he came to the Divine Lands, he didnt have the intention to seek Chen Luoyangs location and directly seek revenge. This person was hiding in the dark and was carefully observing the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyangs current prestige was like the sun at noon. It wasnt difficult to understand his battle achievements and general strength. But this Cheng Huyuan clearly wanted to know more. However, this action also exposed one thing. At the very least, this persons strength wouldnt be much higher than his. Otherwise, he would have just charged over. The act of capturing Azure Dragon 6 alive to obtain more information meant that although the opponent did not have the confidence to defeat him, he at least had the confidence to fight. Otherwise, forget about revenge, he could just retreat. After hearing about Chen Luoyangs battle achievements from the outside world, he estimated that there wasnt much of a difference between them. They were on par. Therefore, in order to increase their chances of winning, they captured Azure Dragon Six alive and obtained more detailed information. Chen Luoyang estimated in his heart. Of course, there were other possibilities. For example, the enemy was actually weaker than him, but they had strong backup. Their current actions were similar to Desolate Yuntian and the others, gathering information first. Or perhaps, the enemy was actually stronger than him, but he was extremely conservative and cautious. He would only attack when there was a 100% chance of success. In order to increase the probability of success, he had been constantly collecting new clues. But no matter which type it was, Chen Luoyang could smell something else from their style. This Cheng Huyuan didnt seem to be limited to defeating him openly. After understanding the general situation in the Divine Lands, the other party seemed to be waiting patiently. They were waiting for Chen Luoyang to conquer the snowy plateau and start a war with the Devil Buddha lineages successor. At that time, it might be the time for the other party to make a move. This was like a guy who was unscrupulous and liked to trick people to take advantage of them. Chen Luoyang had this guess in his heart. When he looked at the footsteps of the Demon Cult in cleaning up the grasslands foreign tribes, Chen Luoyang vaguely felt that this was the case. This person was very patient and did not care much about manners. At the very least, with the cultivation of a Martial Supreme, it was extremely rare for someone to capture a Martial Supreme and interrogate him. Because she had lost her reputation. Unless the other party deliberately bumped into the muzzle of the gun. It was rare for a Martial Monarch Realm expert to take the initiative to make things difficult for a Martial Arts Grandmaster. At the same time, this also reflected another matter. This time, Cheng Huyuan was different from the current successor of the Devil Buddha lineage. He was similar to Sinful Buddha, who came alone. Otherwise, he wouldnt have done everything himself. At least for now, he didnt have many people to use. He had to rely on himself to do everything. This made it very difficult for the Demon Cult to find traces of this person. The grassland beyond the Great Wall was a sparsely populated place. It was too easy for a Martial Monarch Realm expert to hide here since he did not interact with others. Everyone in the Divine Lands hated such a powerful individual who acted alone. Cheng Huyuan could kill and injure a large number of people on this side, but it would be very difficult for Chen Luoyang to capture the other partys tracks. Such existences in the Divine Lands were gradually eliminated by everyone. However, this mysterious expert from beyond the heavens, Cheng Huyuan, was not worried about this at the moment. Although he hadnt shown such a tendency yet and had only captured Azure Dragon 6 for interrogation, Chen Luoyang had no choice but to consider this problem. There was a possibility that the extermination of the foreign tribes would temporarily come to a halt. Everyone was retreating, and at the same time, they were careful not to become Cheng Huyuans prey. Now, the Martial Kings of the Demonic Sect were especially vigilant. If Cheng Huyuan wanted to get more information about the Demon Cult, he would have to keep an eye on the few people at the top of the Demon Cult. For example, Chen Chuhua, Zhang Tianheng, Su Wei, and the others. Furthermore, it was not just the Mobei area. The entire Divine Lands, regardless of north, south, north or south, were paying attention to this mysterious expert. No one could guarantee that he would stay in the northern frontier. This had already caused a considerable impact on the entire Demon Sect. Chen Luoyang needed to resolve this problem as soon as possible. Otherwise, it might damage his prestige and affect the Ancient Gods Clans rule over the Divine Lands. However, this was a person who wouldnt release the eagle until he saw the rabbit. It was indeed a little difficult to find him. He couldnt wait passively. This person was very patient. If Chen Luoyang didnt make a move, the other party would probably continue to squat. He had to take the initiative. The other party wanted to launch a sudden attack when Head Cult Master Chen was fighting against an opponent of the same level. Since that was the case, he would give him a chance. However, if the opponent was a descendant of the Devil Buddha lineage, many unexpected situations might occur. Now, he had to try his best to avoid and reduce the occurrence of such accidents. The reason why he took the initiative was to get rid of Cheng Huyuan first. It would be bad if he was attacked from both sides. There was one person who was a good choice. It seemed to be the right person at the moment. After Chen Luoyang thought about it, he tapped his finger lightly on the jade pendant that he carried with him. Old Shou soon appeared in front of him. Go to Bazhou. Remove the Sword Pavilions plaque for me, Chen Luoyang instructed indifferently. Lao Shou didnt ask why, but respectfully replied, Yes, Cult Master. This old servant will obey Cult Masters orders. Chen Luoyang continued, After going out to sea from Lu Prefectures Penglai, head southeast. Find an island that looks like a spoon handle and send the plaque over.. Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: 216. The World Shakes Chapter 217: 216. The World Shakes Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing Chen Luoyangs order, Elder Shou was clearly stunned for a moment before replying respectfully, This old servant will obey Cult Masters orders. He hesitated slightly before looking at Chen Luoyang. Sect Master, do you mean that the Sword Pavilion Master is on that island? Thats right, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Old Shou secretly clicked his tongue. As the personal servants of the Cult Master, he, Vajra, and the others actually had a certain amount of information channels. They were one of the few important sources of information that the Cult Master knew about the world without leaving his house. Before this, the whereabouts and recent situation of Tao WangJi, the Sword Pavilion Master, had always been one of the few things the Demonic Sect had been searching for the most. Regardless of whether it was the Azure Dragon Hall, the White Tiger Halls subordinate intelligence system, Desolate Yuntians side, or Old Shous side, they were all constantly searching for the whereabouts of the Sword Pavilion Master. Even after the battle of the South Cloud Mountain, the Demon Cult had repelled the attack of the Central Plains Demon Extermination Coalition Army. They hadnt relaxed their search for the Sword Emperor. Even after the decisive battle between the Demon Emperor and the Saber Emperor, the Demon Cult had swept through the Divine Prefecture. The gathering of information in this area was still ongoing. After all, he was a 14th level God Realm Martial Emperor, one of the Three Sovereigns who had previously stood at the peak of the Divine Prefecture. Even if he was injured, he couldnt be careless. After all, not everyone in the Demonic Sect had a divine technique like the Cult Master and was fearless of all challenges. According to the Sword Emperors usual style in the past, everyone believed that he wouldnt pick on the weak persimmons and pinch them. He wouldnt avoid the Demon Emperor and attack the other Demon Cult members. However, it was better to be safe than sorry. Who knew if this pillar of the Divine Lands would change his ways now that the situation in the Divine Lands had changed? Especially since he had a total of five disciples, they were like a family. Two of them had died in the hands of the Demon Empress, and two of them were seriously injured. The sword servant who had followed him since he was young had also been killed. This might even agitate the other party. Therefore, the Demonic Sect would not turn a blind eye to such a hidden danger, so they had been trying their best to find the whereabouts of the Sword Pavilion Master. However, even though Shi Jing told him that the Sword Emperor went out to sea to find the Pill Empress, the sea was vast and vast. It was difficult for the Sword Emperor to find the Pill Empress, and it was also difficult for others to find the Sword Emperor. It was often said that finding a needle in a haystack was almost as difficult as this. Thus, even now, the Demon Cults intelligence network still had limited information on the whereabouts of the Sword Emperor. What was worth mentioning was that when the Demonic Sect defeated the Outsiders, swept through the plains, and killed and captured their experts, they destroyed the intelligence network of the Outsiders. They were also paying attention to the whereabouts of the Sword Emperor, but unfortunately, they also lacked valuable gains. Thus, when Old Shou heard Chen Luoyangs words, he couldnt help but be stunned. How did the Cult Master know about the whereabouts of the Sword Emperor? He, Desolate Yuntian, and the Azure Dragon Hall were independent of each other and did not report to each other. He did not know their progress and details. However, regarding the Sword Emperors whereabouts, everyone had a tacit understanding. If anyone discovered anything, they would be able to see some clues. But no one had heard anything about it before? Who had discovered something and deliberately covered up the news so tightly this time? Was this a special signal that the Cult Master had some new ideas? At this moment, Old Shou couldnt help but feel like he was in a mess. He didnt dare to hesitate and immediately bowed to Chen Luoyang. This old servant will go to Ba Prefecture now and then send the horizontal board to that island. After saying that, he bowed respectfully and quickly retreated. Chen Luoyang took another glance at the other party. It seemed like Old Shou was planning to deliver the items personally? He thought that the other party would find someone else to run errands for him. This mission was clearly a provocation. Chen Luoyang felt that if he were the Sword Emperor, he wouldnt care if he agreed or not. He would first kill this bastard who had sent a letter to provoke him. The only possibility of hesitation was that the other party would find an ordinary fisherman or boatman who did not understand anything to run errands for them. As a pillar of the righteous path, Sword Emperor would not make things difficult for an ordinary mortal. However, judging from Old Shous reaction, he didnt know if he was in a hurry to show his loyalty or if he was confident in the Sword Emperors character. Chen Luoyang shook his head and retracted his thoughts. His attention was now focused on the Sword Emperor Tao WangJi himself. Or more accurately, it was focused on Tao WangJi and Cheng Huyuan. The question that Chen Luoyang was currently considering was whether Sword Emperor Tao WangJi had recovered. This matter was actually quite important. If Tao WangJi hadnt recovered the strength of the fourteenth realm, then the plan he was going to make against Cheng Huyuan wouldnt be so easy. He might have to consider another method. You must have a clear goal. This time, his goal was to lure the snake out of its hole and lure out the venomous Cheng Huyuan. In order to make the other party feel at ease, Chen Luoyang needed to prepare an opponent with sufficient weight for himself. Yuwen Feng was dead, Yan Mingkongs whereabouts were unknown, and the situation of the Devil Buddha lineage was unclear. The most suitable person was Tao WangJi. But if Tao Wangli was seriously injured and his cultivation was insufficient, then this plan wouldnt work. According to common sense, Sword Emperor Tao WangJis current injuries shouldnt have recovered yet. Other people might not understand, but Chen Luoyang himself was very clear. The final battle between the Demon Cult Master and the Sword Pavilion Master on the Snow Plateau had indeed resulted in both sides suffering heavy losses. Compared to the injuries on the Sect Masters side, the Pavilion Masters side should be about the same. If there was a clear distinction between the strong and the weak, then the battle would not have ended in a draw, but rather, one side would have been eliminated. Both sides were heavily injured, almost to the extent of narrowly escaping death. At that time, they were still breathing and could still maintain their superficial skills. When that force was released, it was immediately a result of a thousand miles. Even after the Cult Master used all kinds of healing pills and methods from his Demon Cult, he still needed about a hundred days to recover. If it wasnt for the fact that the Black Pot had provided him with many methods after Chen Luoyang came and had even stolen the Worry Relieving Pill and other spirit medicines from the Pill Empress, he would still be far from recovering. Although it was impossible to determine if the Sword Pavilions healing methods were more advanced than the Demonic Sects, from the fact that the Sword Emperor was forced to go out to sea to find the Pill Empress, everyones situation was about the same. It was a pity that the Pill Empress had come to the Inner Land and even headed west to the Snow Plateau. Now, she was nowhere to be seen. The Sword Emperor had been floating on the sea for so many days, but it was destined to be a waste of energy. It was impossible for him to find the Pill Empress. He wasnt like Chen Luoyang who had the help of the black pot. Therefore, under normal circumstances, he was still far from recovery. However, Chen Luoyang had to be careful. He had picked up the Life Heavenly Book on the sea. It wasnt easy to search for it. He had relied on the stimulation of the killing intent and death aura from his battle with Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng to lure the page of the Heavenly Book to come to him. However, since they were both floating on the sea, could the Sword Emperor benefit from this page of the Heavenly Book? Although he did not have the help of the Black Pot to collect the Tomes of Arcane like he did, it was not impossible for him to obtain vitality from it to heal his injuries. This matter seemed too coincidental, but Chen Luoyangs investigation of the stone mirror showed that the spoon-shaped island where they met the Sword Emperor wasnt very far from the mainland. They might have met the Sword Emperor on his way back. From this point of view, the Sword Emperors fate might have exceeded his expectations. Moreover, there might be other possibilities? As Chen Luoyang pondered, his fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. Was he really going to find the Pill Empress? Shi Jings words meant that Shi Jing indeed thought so. However, no one could guarantee that his knowledge was correct. There had always been rumors in the Divine Lands that the Sword Emperor Tao WangJis rise to power was rather mysterious. His background was very clear. He was indeed a native of China, unlike the first leader of the Demonic Sect, the Nine-armed Heavenly Demon Fei Chen. However, the reason why the Sword Emperor was able to become the Sword Emperor was because there were many unexplainable mysteries or legends. Connecting Ying Qingqings Clear Sky Divine Sword to his, as well as the treasured Heavenly Sword Book that was famous with him, Chen Luoyang felt that this former number one expert of the righteous path of the Divine Prefecture wasnt simple. Of course, he was very satisfied with this. Tao WangJis influence was enough to lure Cheng Huyuan out. No matter how mysterious and complicated the Sword Emperors background was, it was still simpler than the Devil Buddha lineage. Otherwise, he wouldnt have needed to support the situation in the Divine Prefecture all these years and be challenged by the Saber Emperor and the Demon Emperor in turns. At this moment, Chen Luoyang was only a little hesitant. Now that he had recovered and had the God Demon Blood, he was extremely powerful. However, in a situation where one knew one another but did not know the other, it was better to avoid being arrogant. The amount of blood-red serum in the black pot was slightly awkward. Searching for a 14th realm expert might be just enough, or it might be slightly lacking. He would have to face more than one opponent next. Before a large sum of money was given, he had to choose carefully who to investigate. Furthermore, Ying Qingqing and Pill Empress were missing and their whereabouts were unknown. Looking at it from another angle, the bait that he had thrown out had a fish biting it. Of course, it was also possible that the fishing line broke on its own. However, no matter what, it was no longer a pool of stagnant water. Instead, there was a change. It was a pity that he didnt have the time to pull the string now. Otherwise, he might have the chance to see what the invisible string behind Ying Qingqing was connected to. The blood-red serum was not enough to inquire about Ying Qingqings information, but it was definitely enough to inquire about the pill queen. He didnt care that he still had Cheng Huyuan, Tao WangJi, the Devil Buddha, and even Yan Mingkong to deal with. It wasnt easy to accumulate the blood red serum, so he had to prioritize things. He could only put Ying Qingqing and the Pill Empress aside for now. Chen Luoyang pondered. While he was calculating internally, the Demon Cult experts outside were resolutely carrying out his will. Elder Shou personally went to the Bazhou Sword Pavilion. This place was already sparsely populated, and now that the backbone was gone, it was almost in name only. Faced with the tide of the Demonic Sect sweeping across the Divine Prefecture, there was no room for retaliation. However, the few remaining servants all showed enough determination and bravery. When Old Shou arrived, they risked their lives to protect the Sword Pavilion. It was a pity that this bloody bravery could not fill the huge gap in strength. A black plaque with the simple words Sword Pavilion carved on it was taken down by Old Shou and carried on his shoulder. He crossed the Divine Land and headed east. Wherever it passed, the world was once again shocked.. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: 217. The Collapse of the Pillar Chapter 218: 217. The Collapse of the Pillar Translator: 549690339 From a certain perspective, to the martial artists of the Central Plains, although the destruction of the Grand Xia Empire and the transformation of Yujing into Luoyang had dealt a blow to their morale, it had not reached the point where it could change the heavens. To be precise, the Demon Emperor had killed the Saber Emperor and displayed a strength that far exceeded his previous strength. Then, he led the Demon Cult to sweep through the Divine Prefecture. This might have affected everyone more than the destruction of the Xia Dynasty. But even so, the hope of those who were unwilling to submit to the Demonic Sect was not extinguished. This last hope was in the Sword Pavilion, in the Sword Emperor Tao WangJi. He had been famous for decades and had always been the number one expert of the righteous path. That small pavilion in the remote mountains of the Ba Prefecture had been the number one holy land of martial arts in the Central Plains for many years, the pillar of support in everyones hearts. It seemed that as long as the Sword Pavilion was still there, there was still hope. Even though the demonic aura was overwhelming, there was still an opportunity to set things right. The reason why it was said that the Demon Emperors killing of the Saber Emperor was a greater blow to the peoples confidence than the Demon Emperors destruction of the Xia Dynasty was because the Demon Emperor had displayed even greater strength than when he fought the Sword Emperor. However, as the last candle in their hearts, everyone was more willing to preserve a sliver of hope. They hoped that after the final battle on the plateau, Sword Emperor Tao WangJi would also make great progress like the Demon Emperor. In this way, there would still be a chance to determine who was stronger and who was the winner. Therefore, even though the Divine Lands was in a state of silence, everyone was trembling in fear under the rule of the Demonic Sect. However, many people still had hope in their hearts. The higher-ups of the Demonic Sect were clear about this mentality. Chen Luoyangs view on this was Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong, was indeed a little awkward. No wonder he had deliberately schemed to suppress himself to that extent. If one had to find a person in the Divine Lands who had the most complicated impression of the Sword Emperor Tao WangJi, it would probably be Li Yuanlong. On the one hand, he could borrow the other partys strength to help him resist the foreign races in the north and the demonic sect in the south. On the other hand, as long as the other party was around, his words would not be the most reliable. This feeling, perhaps only Li Yuanlong himself knew best. Strictly speaking, the Sword Emperor Tao WangJi and the Sword Pavilion were actually very low-key in their way of doing things compared to their prestige. They even showed great respect to the Xia Dynasty and Li Yuanlong. To a certain extent, it created a situation where Emperor Xia was the ruler of the Divine Prefecture and the Sword Emperor was the spiritual pillar. Unfortunately, the emperor was broad-minded and only applied to those who submitted to them. The more ambitious an emperor was, the more so. Of course, there were some differences between people. Unfortunately, Li Yuanlongs ambition and desire to rule in this area was particularly strong. Perhaps, Sword Emperor Tao WangJi died first and Li Yuanlong died later, so he would have a different feeling before he died. However, that was destined to be an untestable hypothesis. To the Divine Lands, the Great Xia Dynasty had been destroyed and the Sword Emperor was still alive. The situation was not as bad as it seemed. Many people still had hope in their hearts. But this time, his confidence seemed to have been shaken. The Sword Pavilions signboard was directly torn down by the Demonic Sect. Although Old Shou didnt know the true purpose of his Sect Master looking for the Sword Emperor, he had accurately grasped the intention of Sect Master Chen to let the world know about this matter. Therefore, whether he went to the Sword Pavilion to remove his plaque or left the Sword Pavilion with the plaque to the East Sea, he was extremely high-profile along the way. From Ba Shu to Penglai, they traversed the Central Plains. The matter was in an uproar and almost everyone knew about it. Not to mention martial artists, even some secular people who liked to be lively knew about this matter. As a result, the entire Divine Lands was in an uproar. Although no one dared to object to the Demon Cults prestige, it was inevitable that there would be a lot of discussion. Everyone was guessing what the Demon Cults intention was. Did this action mean that the Sword Emperor was going to return to the Central Plains? Was the Demon Emperors action a challenge to the Sword Emperor? After a month, was there going to be another decisive battle between the Sword Emperor and the Demon Emperor? While everyone had different opinions, some people had extremely complicated feelings. The return of the Sword Emperor to the Central Plains was naturally a great thing. He had been looking forward to this day for a long time. However, the Demon Empress reaction of issuing a challenge showed that she was confident. This made everyone feel uncertain about the outcome of this battle and worried about their gains and losses. Many people were feeling mixed emotions. At this moment, in the center of the Divine Great Land, outside Luoyang City in Yuzhou, a middle-aged man was looking at the east. There, Lao Shou had just left in a high-profile manner. The middle-aged mans gaze was calm, and he remained silent. His left hand touched his right arm. There was no right hand there, only a broken wound on the wrist. The wound had already healed, but the middle-aged man felt as if it was constantly twitching, and a sharp pain came from it. This pain made him recall the time when his wrist was snapped by the sealed void door. The middle-aged mans expression did not change as he slowly walked into Luoyang City as if nothing had happened. After Chen Luoyang heard about the commotion caused by Elder Shou, he nodded his head in satisfaction. This was the effect he wanted to achieve. On the one hand, it was convenient for Cheng Huyuan to hear the news. On the other hand, Sword Emperor Tao WangJi couldnt avoid this battle. As long as his injuries were not serious, he would not refuse this battle. No matter how low-key, how righteous, or how peaceful he was, he was still a 14th level Sword Principle expert and the number one swordsman in the Divine Prefecture in decades. If he didnt accept the challenge, he would never use a sword in the future. But would Cheng Huyuan take the bait? Chen Luoyang wasnt sure about this. The other party might wait for another wave. This time, the Demon Emperor and the Sword Emperor were still not moving. Anyway, the Devil Buddha was still standing there, and the Black Lotus Buddha Realm was constantly encroaching on the surrounding areas. Sooner or later, the Devil Cult would have a battle with them. If this Cheng Huyuan was particularly cautious, he might still be observing in secret this time. Chen Luoyang still had a limited understanding of this persons personality and style. He could only make some guesses based on his previous actions. If the owner of the severed hand was really Cheng Huyuan, then whether the hatred in his heart toward Chen Luoyang would affect his judgment would depend on the other partys personality. This might result in the complete opposite. Based on his current performance, Chen Luoyang was inclined to believe that the other party would act more cautiously. In this battle with the Sword Emperor, he might not be able to bait the other party into attacking. However, as long as he could bait him to watch the battle, Chen Luoyang would have achieved his goal. The more cautious the other party was, the more he wouldnt let go of this opportunity to personally determine the depth of his strength. Just as he was thinking, Chen Luoyang received a secret report from Azure Dragon Hall. Traces of unidentified experts appeared in Luoyang City. After Chen Luoyang received the news, his expression didnt change. Interesting. Was this Cheng Huyuan also trying to alert the enemy? Chen Luoyang guessed that the other party wanted to probe what he cared about and what he didnt. So far, the Demon Empress had given the outside world the impression that she was arrogant, arrogant, domineering, and ruthless. His authority within the Demon Cult was very heavy, and his subordinates did not dare to make any mistakes, or they might suffer severe punishment. Currently, other than Ying Qingqing, who seemed to arouse suspicion, no one could tell who the Demon Empress cared about or favored. Yet Ying Qingqing was still missing, her whereabouts unknown. After Cheng Huyuan understood this situation, he inevitably formed the impression that Chen Luoyang was a lone wolf. It was obviously unrealistic to expect such a person to pay the price of the Life Heavenly Book to exchange for someones life. There was no suitable target for hostage blackmail. If one had to weigh the Life Heavenly Book against something, perhaps the entire demonic sect could be counted? However, destroying the Demonic Sect was not something that could be done in one or two places. There was no meaning in slaughtering them as it would be easy for Chen Luoyang to find them and intercept them. Right now, Cheng Huyuan was deliberately probing. He wanted to see what Chen Luoyang cared about and to what extent he cared about it. However, if he was really a cautious person, he wouldnt make a move easily. At most, he would just touch it lightly and leave. He was also worried that some of these things were traps that Chen Luoyang had deliberately set up to lure the enemy into taking the bait. In Cheng Huyuans heart, his greatest advantage now was that the enemy was in the open while he was in the dark. Chen Luoyang might have already known about the existence of an enemy like him, but he had no way of understanding him. As long as he was careful, there would be no problem. If he revealed even the slightest flaw, the Demonic Sect would take action and become nervous, making it easier for him to observe the situation. Unfortunately, the reality was a little different from what he thought. Chen Luoyang indeed didnt know much about him, but it wasnt that little either. Cheng Huyuans small actions made Chen Luoyangs thoughts more and more Relatively speaking, they had the least understanding of his strength and martial artsChen Luoyang pondered in his heart. The current situation was interesting. On Cheng Huyuans side, he could roughly grasp his opponents movements and train of thought, but he knew nothing about the ultimate technique he was good at. The Devil Buddhas successor had a rough understanding of their ultimate techniques, but the rest was blank. There was something strange about the Black Lotus Buddha Realm. The people under the black lotus were absent-minded, and it was difficult for the Demon Cult members to directly interrogate them. They had to be careful not to expose themselves or be bewitched by the demonic voice. Therefore, it was extremely difficult to obtain information in the Black Lotus Buddha Realm. Chen Luoyang could only wait slowly. However, the latest news was quite intriguing. The expansion of the Black Lotus Buddha Realm slowed down. The black lotuss power did not weaken, but its footsteps slowed down. This was more like a change in his decision-making. It was not as urgent and radical as before, but more conservative and stable. The turning point was the battle with Yan Mingkong. Did this mean that Yan Mingkongs victory was beyond their original judgment, or that the Devil Buddha lineage had changed their mind? Could it be that the news of the battle between the Demon Emperor and the Sword Emperor had also spread, causing the other party to have the same idea of watching the fire from afar? Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: 218. Xuan Ming (1) Chapter 219: 218. Xuan Ming (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang didnt have the slightest intention of letting down his guard when the Devil Buddha lineage suddenly slowed down. Although he wasnt sure if Cheng Huyuan and the Devil Buddha lineage came from the same place, he couldnt rule out this possibility. In other words, they might know each other. There might be no friendship between them, and there might even be hatred between them, but there was also a possibility that they could form an alliance. Now, it seemed like they didnt have any interactions. Perhaps they were waiting to give Chen Luoyang a big surprise gift. Therefore, Chen Luoyang ordered the people of the Demon Cult to keep a closer watch on the movements of the Black Lotus Buddha Realm. Cheng Huyuan was alone, so it was easy to hide his whereabouts. However, the Black Lotus Buddha Realm was a big place, and the slightest movement would make the target obvious. Of course, there was another possibility.. Chen Luoyang watched as his disciples received his orders and retreated. After pondering for a while, he stood up. He walked out of the palace hall and arrived at the vast world. The scenery of Gan Province in the northwest was completely different from the Southern Wilderness Demon Territory. However, Chen Luoyang didnt plan on slowly admiring the scenery. To him, this place was somewhat similar to the Southern Wasteland Demon Territory or the former headquarters of Ancient God Peak. It was this similarity that he could use now. That wasVolcano. There were also a few active volcanoes at the southern foot of the Jincheng Mountain Range in the northwest of Gan Province. However, the scale was far from Ancient God Peak. It was roughly similar to Thousand Tides Mountain in Qian Prefecture, and the earth fire activity there was slightly more intense. Chen Luoyang arrived at the crater of one of the active volcanoes and fell into it. Below the volcano, there was a huge formation that was slowly rotating. It was modeled after the Zhurong Burning Sky Array. However, due to the scarcity of the materials used to set up the array, it was only a simplified version. Its power was far inferior to the Zhurong Burning Sky Array. But in reality, even if the materials were sufficient, Chen Luoyang wouldnt really create a complete version of the Zhurong Burning Sky Array. Because what he needed was a smaller version. Under the shrunken version of the formation, a green-black light flashed. This green-black light was constantly resisting the surging earth fire below. The source of the light was a little boy who was only about three years old. A rune on the boys forehead flashed with light, and an illusory green-black Netherworld Sea appeared. His big eyes that were also flashing with a greenish black light were no longer as innocent as before. There was only a bone-chilling coldness. It was Little Su Yuan, who had the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal. Although the power of the Earth Fire and lava here was far inferior to that of Ancient God Peak, he didnt have Chen Luoyangs help and had to fight against the Earth Fire alone. Currently, he was still weak and had no way to replenish his strength. He could only grit his teeth and endure alone. Fortunately, he still had a simplified version of the Zhurong Burning Sky Array to help him. Otherwise, he would have been unable to hold on long ago. However, at the same time, this simplified version of the Zhurong Burning Sky Array also pressed him down, preventing him from escaping. He had no choice but to resist the Earth fire. Therefore, when Chen Luoyang, this master, came, the little fellow wasnt happy at all. He didnt even look at him and only gritted his teeth to endure bitterly. He couldnt beat this big guy anyway Chen Luoyang smiled at this. The first layer of the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal, whether activated or not, was akin to having two personalities. This little fellow was now emotionless, and even her hatred was very weak. Of course, the killing intent was especially strong, but it was not targeted at a specific person, but at all living beings. After the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal was sealed, he would return to that adorable child. Moreover, the two personalities did not share the same memories. Thus, Chen Luoyang didnt hesitate at all to exploit the child laborers. He came to Little Su Yuans side and sat cross-legged in the air, looking down at the earth fire lava below. Looking at the boiling lava, Chen Luoyang suddenly thought of Wang Fei, who had died at his hands. Wang Fei wanted to destroy Ancient God Peak while he was fighting Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng. Compared to the significance of destroying the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, Wang Feis greater goal was to cut off the source of Chen Luoyangs power at the 14th realm. There were also volcanoes in other places, but it was hard to find one as large as Ancient God Peak and as violent as the Earth Fire. After Chen Luoyang understood the situation, he didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Strictly speaking, Wang Feis train of thought was correct. Although he could defeat Wang Fei at the thirteenth realm, from Wang Feis point of view, it was better than facing him at the fourteenth realm, right? Under normal circumstances, he would need a few more days to fully recover after the battle with the Saber Emperor. During this period of time, it was really troublesome for Zhurong to replenish its power at the 14th realm. Unfortunately, he had gained extra spoils of war from his battle with Yuwen Feng. Under the effect of the Life Heavenly Book, he had recovered immediately. Thus, after Black Sun and Shadow Moon educated Wang Fei, the power of the fourteenth level sent him into despair. After recovering, Chen Luoyang was able to easily grasp the 14th realm Zhurong. The Ancient God Peak was indeed useless to him now. He had to thank Wang Fei for blowing it up again and again, which made it easier for him to change his headquarters. However, the Earth Fire Lava could still be used. But it was no longer for Zhurong. It was for the sake of the Mysterious Underworld. Initially, he had planned to use this little fellows Netherworld Sea Curse Seal and the power of the Earth Fire and Lava to cultivate the Mysterious Underworld move of the Divine Martial Demon Fist. It was only because the Earth Fire at the foot of Ancient God Peak had exploded unexpectedly and was unprecedentedly violent that he had changed to cultivating Zhurong. Now that everything was back on track, his original plans that had been disrupted could be put on the agenda again. However, it was not necessarily limited to Ancient God Peak. Chen Luoyang sat next to the little fellow and slowly extended his hand. His five fingers closed together and formed a fist. As his fist intent became more and more condensed, an extremely cold aura suddenly appeared in the crater of the volcano. At first glance, it was similar to the little guys Netherworld Sea. However, Chen Luoyangs fist intent was slightly weaker in deathly stillness, but it was even stronger in extreme cold. A desolate and ancient feeling assaulted him, as if an ice age had descended. When the fist intent was condensed to the extreme, a green-black god appeared in the crater. It was as if its entire body was made of black ice. It had a human face and a bird body. A green snake hung from each of its ears. Two green snakes were stepping on its bird-like claws. As soon as this god appeared, not only did the temperature in the crater plummet, but it also instantly quieted down. Chen Luoyang and the boy seemed to be in a world without sound. The fiery red flames of the Lava Earth Fire below not only lost its temperature, but even its color seemed to have dimmed significantly. The power concept of extreme coldness froze all things with form and substance. At the same time, it seemed to want to freeze sound, light, time, and space that had no physical form. Everything in the world seemed to be heading towards eternal destruction. Light and heat, life and spirit, all returned to nothingness. In the eternal darkness and coldness, they walked towards the end of the universe. Divine Martial Devil Fist, Xuanming! The green-black god was none other than the Winter God, Rain God, Water God, or the God of the North, Xuan Ming. After the Dark Mysterious Form was condensed, Chen Luoyangs fist continued to advance. Divine light seemed to flash in the gods eyes. It was as if a true Xuanming had descended into the human world. The earth fire and lava below were extinguished. Chen Luoyang didnt unleash his fist force and only condensed his strength. However, this small active volcano had already been turned into an extinct volcano by him. Little Tians eyes shone brightly. His eyes, which were devoid of emotion, revealed a rare excitement. At this moment, he had completely forgotten about his fear of Chen Luoyang. Instead, he attempted to use his Netherworld Sea to absorb the cold energy of the Dark Mysterious Form. However, the Dark Mysterious Form disappeared instantly. It was Zhurong Xiang who reached out and flicked his head. Little Tian rolled its eyes and the seal on its forehead disappeared. The Netherworld Sea dissipated and it fell asleep. Stupid kid who remembers to eat but not to fight. Chen Luoyang laughed and scolded. His movements were extremely practiced. Whether it was extinguishing the active volcano or sealing the little guys Netherworld Sea Curse Seal again. Speaking of which, he had almost extinguished all the volcanoes in the Golden Mountain Range. If he wanted to continue, he would probably have to smash open the ground below and create his own volcano. However, there shouldnt be a need for that. He had already gotten the hang of this move, Dark Mysterious. He was in a hurry to slowly figure it out. Chen Luoyang carried Little Su Yuan out of the volcano and returned to his residence. He calmed down and cultivated quietly. As for the various administrative matters of the Demon Cult, if he, the Cult Master, needed to make decisions, his subordinates would naturally send them over in time. For the Ancient Gods Clan, which was currently swallowing the Divine Lands, the most important thing was to stabilize the situation and bring the entire Divine Lands under their control. This required a long period of time, and he couldnt be impatient. At the same time, they also needed capable people to take charge of the situation in various places. This was an important moment for both the public and private. It was an important job, but it was also the time to split the cake. He had once been the protector of the Southern Wasteland Demon Territory, and he had been in charge of the eight branches. Now that the entire Divine Prefecture had been taken over, each state had established a branch, and each needed a host. This was not just a matter of enfeoffment, but also a necessary method to govern a place. The country that had been won had to be stable. As for the protectors of the various branches, it was up to the Sect Master Chen Luoyang to decide. At this moment, his prestige in the sect had reached its peak. In the past, the matter of the eight guardians, the young and strong faction, and the elder faction each occupying four seats had already become history. The Elder Faction was dying out, and Chen Luoyang was basically the only one who reigned supreme inside and outside the Demon Cult. However, a suitable candidate would be more helpful in increasing efficiency. Thus, Sect Master Chen had been carefully pondering over this issue. One by one, the candidates were assigned. He had to consider the local situation and the personal situation of his subordinates. Sect Master Chen was having a great timeNo, he was not playing. He was busy. During this time, Old Shou returned. At the same time, he brought back the Sword Emperors reply. The core point of the reply was to accept Chen Luoyangs letter of challenge! The Divine Lands was shaken once again. After a month, the Demon Emperor and the Sword Emperor challenged each other again.. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Ten Days Battle Chapter 220: Ten Days Battle Translator: 549690339 Ill leave Gan Province to you. You can move your clansmen here. Chen Luoyang said as he looked at the kneeling man from the other race. Ya Mu a, the leader of the Golden Ocean Clan, one of the eight tribes of the non-humankind, said respectfully, 1 will obey Cult Masters orders. This subordinate thanks Cult Master for your kindness. Although he didnt know where Chen Luoyangs appointment would go, he definitely wouldnt keep him on the grasslands beyond the Great Wall. Ya Mu a had expected this. The non-humankind had a Martial King Realm expert who surrendered. Even if they were put in an important position in the future, they would only stay outside the grassland for a long time. Being able to stay in the north and rule over the Northwest Corridor and the Land of Gold was already beyond Ya Muas expectations. As a reward for joining the army before the decisive battle between Saber Emperor and Demon Emperor, Ancient Gods Clan was quite generous. Sending Ya Mua to Jiang Prefecture, Zhe Prefecture, and other prosperous places in Jiangnan was indeed a good job, but it was not conducive to Ya Muas ability to display, and it was also not conducive to Ya Mua taking care of his relatives. Although he could not maintain his independence, it was obvious that his tribe would benefit greatly from Gan Province. This made Ya Mu a sigh in his heart. His choice back then was indeed correct. It was conceivable that he would still be transferred out of Gan Province after a certain period of time. The Demonic Sect would not allow the Xia Dynasty to become a king. It was also unknown if the new Gan Province Guardian would still take care of his tribe. However, it was already a great privilege to have such a buffer period in the early stages. After that, his children and grandchildren would have their own blessings. As long as he worked diligently and loyally, as long as Ancient Gods Clan didnt fall, he believed that there wouldnt be a big problem. If there was a risk, it was to share honor and disgrace with the Ancient Gods Clan as a whole. Gan Province was not far from the Snow Plateau and the Western Regions. If the Black Lotus Buddha Realm continued to expand and cause trouble in the future, no one could guarantee what would happen. Similar problems were unavoidable. While enjoying the rich benefits, they also had to bear the risks. However, as long as the Ancient Gods Clan defeated the Devil Buddha Clan, the problem would no longer be a problem. Of course, Ya Mu a could also choose not to relocate his tribe to Gan Province. He would have to make the decision himself. You know the current situation well. Ill leave you here. Be careful. said Chen Luoyang. Yes, Sect Master. Ya Mu a kowtowed respectfully. I will do my best to protect Gan Province for the Divine Sect. After the other party retreated, Chen Luoyang gently knocked on the jade pendant that he carried with him. The jade pendant rang in the middle of their conversation, meaning that Old Shou had returned. Sure enough, Old Shou immediately responded, Greetings, Cult Master. Long live Cult Master. What result? Chen Luoyang asked. In fact, he already had a rough answer in his heart. Not long ago, he received a report from the Azure Dragon Halls intelligence system. Above the East Sea, there seemed to be a golden light that shot into the sky and did not dissipate for a long time. When the spies of the Azure Dragon Hall approached, they found that it looked like a sword light. The sword light was like a sun, and the light pillar pierced through the clouds, illuminating the vast sea around it. Under the golden light of the vast sun, it was as if there were two suns in the sky at the same time. Such an imposing manner, no one in the Divine Lands needed to ask much to know that it was the work of the Sword Emperor Tao WangJi. Moreover, judging from the momentum of the sword light, the Sword Emperor seemed to have recovered from his injuries. Even if he hadnt fully recovered, at least he was fine. The sword light did not dissipate for a long time, neither increasing nor decreasing. After it appeared, it seemed to be eternally bright, standing on the East Sea. He no longer hid his posture. Chen Luoyang felt that this was actually the Sword Emperors attitude. At this moment, he was sizing up Old Shou as he asked. It had to be said that the Sword Emperors self-restraint was indeed not bad. Even though they had come to provoke him, it seemed like nothing had happened to him. He had left safely and returned safely. Reporting to Cult Master, the Sword Emperor accepted the plaque and replied Hes busy treating his disciples injuries, Elder Shou replied respectfully. He cant split himself up. I hope youll do him the honor of inviting you to the Sword Garret for a ceremony in ten days. Hell hang the plaque back. Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same. As expected, his attitude was very clear. Moreover, he looked very confident. It seemed that his injuries were really fine. No wonder it was not difficult to extend his lifespan, it was to buy ten days. However, he did not know if he really had to take care of his disciple, or if he had not fully recovered yet, but it was not far away, and it would depend on these ten days? However, that was not important. The true target of this battle, or at least the primary target, had never been him, Tao WangJi. Chen Luoyang couldnt wait to have enough time to spread the news. Within ten days, there would definitely be a battle. However, his true opponent was someone else. No worries. On account of his tactful behavior, Chen Luoyang said indifferently, I wont visit him. Ill wait for him at the Sword Pavilion in ten days. Ill follow Cult Masters orders. This old servant will return to the Eastern Sea now and inform Tao WangJi and his disciple of your decree, said Old Shou respectfully. After pausing for a moment, he said softly,Reporting to Cult Master, other than the four disciples of the Sword Pavilion, there is also Li Cheng, the third son of Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong, as well as a small number of people from the former Xia Dynasty. Theres another thing. The Principal Sword, Si Huaifei, seems to have broken through to the thirteenth realm, the Martial Emperor realm. However, this old servant is not very sure. Chen Luoyang didnt even lift his eyelids and only let out a soft mmm through his nose. Old Shou bowed and left. Chen Luoyang sank into deep thought. However, it had nothing to do with Si Huaifei or the former Third Prince of the Xia Dynasty, Li Cheng. He was thinking, was Tao WangJi taking care of Shi Jing and Xie Xingmangs injuries? Previously, when he read the updated information about Shi Jings life in the black pot, he only mentioned that they had reunited with Tao WangJi and his disciple, then stayed on Jade Spoon Island. He didnt mention much about their injuries. From the looks of it, even if Tao WangJi had the ability to help them, there was a limit to what he could do. Xie Xingmang and Shi Jings biggest problem was that they were both injured and disabled, each with a broken arm. In the Divine Lands, it was indeed a difficult problem to deal with. If it was not dealt with immediately, it would be too late to remedy it now. Then what was Tao WangJi busy with? Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment and calculated the remaining amount of blood-red nectar in his black pot before asking a question. If he wanted to get information about Tao WangJi, the amount of blood-red serum was indeed insufficient. However, Xie Xingmang was a tenth level Martial King, so he definitely had no problem. Just like the news that Chen Luoyang had received, there was a bright pillar of light above the distant East Sea that pierced through the heavens and earth. This light was eternal, day and night. For the next few days, there was no concept of night in the nearby sea area. It was as if it was daytime at all times. At the center of the light pillar was a small island shaped like a spoon handle. The island wasnt large and looked ordinary, but it was now like the center of a boundless ocean. Senior Shou once again came to this Jade Spoon Island as a messenger to bring the Demon Emperors message. A steady and calm young man with a dignified aura received him. Please tell Cult Master Chen that my master is looking forward to his arrival at the Sword Pavilion. the young man said. In that case, I wont disturb you any further. Goodbye. Elder Shou nodded. After Old Shou left, the young man returned to a mountain in the middle of the island with a calm expression. At the entrance of a cave stood a young man in white, about 17 or 18 years old. The lower half of the youths right sleeve was empty. Eldest Senior Brother. The youth called out. The young man who had returned was the head of the Five Heroes of the Sword Pavilion, the eldest disciple of the Sword Emperor Tao WangJi, the Principal Sword Si Huaifei. The white-robed youth who had lost his right arm was naturally his youngest junior brother, the Intelligent Sword Shi Jing. The Demon Empress agrees to fight again in ten days. Si Huaifei replied. Shi Jings expression did not relax. I wonder if Master can solve Fourth Brothers problem in ten days. Theres nothing we can do if its not enough. Its alreadv verv rare to be able to have ten more days. Si Huai Fei walked into the cave and asked as he walked, How is Fourth Junior Brother? Shi Jing followed his eldest senior brothers footsteps. Its temporarily stabilized with Masters help, but if we stay away from him for too long, it will show signs of exploding again. Si Huaifei nodded and didnt ask any more questions. He changed the topic.Have you investigated the Third Prince and his subordinates? Ive already screened it once, but I didnt find anything. Its still unclear who leaked the location of Jade Spoon Island to the Demonic Sect, Shi Jingyan said. Since the Demon Empress has agreed to the ten day deadline, there is no need for us to move. Lets continue to stay here. But we still have to continue investigating, Si Huaifei said as he walked. As long as we dont get the truth, there will always be hidden dangers. Shi Jing followed beside him and nodded silently. Si Huaifei stopped and turned to look at his junior brother. Shi Jings lips moved as he whispered, I still suspect that the Demon Sect has done something to me or Fourth Senior Brother to make them follow us. It was the same before, and its the same problem this time. Si Huaifei said, Master has checked you guys, but he didnt find anything. If theres really such a powerful method that can fool even Master, then we can only admit defeat. You dont have to think about leaving alone. The situation in China has already deteriorated to such a state. Whether there will be a turn for the better will all depend on the battle in ten days. If we win, we will rebuild the universe. If we lose, we will live and die together. No one can hide, and there is no need to hide. Yes, Eldest Senior Brother. Shi Jing said softly. At this point, dont torture yourself. Just learn from your experiences. Its useless to think too much about other things. Compared to personal gains and losses, the collapse of the big picture is more worrying. Si Huaifei said and continued walking forward. Shi Jing hurriedly followed. The two of them entered the innermost part of the cave together. This place was bright, and there was no darkness at all. The cave seemed to be filled with bits and pieces of golden sunlight, making people feel warm and comfortable. However, there were also some discordant areas. The bright and grand sword essence was mixed with a fierce and terrifying sword essence. This sword intent was suppressed by the Vast Heaven Golden Ray. It seemed weak in quantity, but in quality, it seemed to be stronger.. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: 220. I’m Waiting for You! Chapter 221: 220. Im Waiting for You! Translator: 549690339 Sensing the sword intent, Si Huaifeis expression became slightly more serious. The guilt on Shi Jings face became even stronger. They walked to the innermost part of Flickering. Then, he saw a black-robed youth sitting cross-legged on a stone bed. His right sleeve was also half empty, and his arm was like a stone mirror, broken at the elbow. His eyes were tightly shut, his face was covered in cold sweat, and his body was even trembling slightly. In his body, the extremely ferocious and terrifying sword intent that could cut off everything was surging but it was trapped in his body and couldnt escape. Streaks of faint golden sword light formed a tangible cage that surrounded the stone bed, helping the black-robed youth suppress the sword intent in his body. Beside him stood a ruddy old man. The old man looked at the black-robed youth with a kind expression and praised, Much better than last time. The black-robed youth looked pained, but he gritted his teeth and did not make a sound. He only nodded slowly and firmly. Just a few more moments. There was encouragement in the old mans tone, but there was a hint of worry in the depths of his eyes that was difficult for outsiders to notice. Si Huaifei and Shi Jing, who had rushed in, nodded. Si Huaifei and the other man bowed to the old man in unison, then stood silently at the side, looking at the black-robed youth with concern. A moment later, the old man stretched out his hand and made a sword gesture with his index and middle fingers. His fingertip gently tapped the Baihui acupoint on the top of the black-robed youths head. The young mans body trembled, and then a golden light seemed to be about to seep out of his body. He seemed to have turned into a rising sun. The sunlight shone for a moment before gradually receding. The pain on the black-robed youths face disappeared, but he also fainted. His expression was calm, just like a baby. Shi Jing quickly stepped forward to support his body and let him lie down on the stone bed. Si Huaifei looked at the old man and said, Master, the Demon Empress has agreed to the ten-day battle you proposed. The old man in front of him was the former number one of the righteous path of the Central Plains, Sword Emperor Tao WangJi. Alright. He nodded slightly. We finally have some time. I hope the starlight can stabilize. As he spoke, the old man turned to his eldest disciple, Si Huaifei, and said, When Im not around, Ill need Huaifei to help Starlight stabilize the situation. You have always been steady, and I believe that you wont let your guard down. However, I still have to say one more thing. You must be prepared. Yes, Master. Disciple will remember it in his heart. Si Huaifei replied. Sword Emperor Tao WangJis gaze fell on Xie Xingmang, who had fallen into a deep sleep. Dont blame me for being long-winded. Starlights step forward is a great opportunity for him, but it could be a catastrophe for the world. Noticing that his little disciple Shi Jings face was even more ashamed, Tao WangJi said, Calm down. When Shi Jing heard this, his entire body trembled. He bowed and said,This disciple is stupid, and Master is worried about me. Speaking of responsibility, the biggest responsibility lies with me. I didnt recover as fast as the Demon Emperor, so I let you take on my responsibility. Tao WangJi said. He looked at his three remaining disciples and sighed slightly. He didnt continue to talk about this and said, The Starlight Sword Force has gone too far and has gone to the extreme. Thats why todays matter has happened. Your Sword Comprehensions are relatively calm, so Im not worried. I just hope that you two wont go to the extreme. Si Huaifei and Shi Jing both bowed and answered, 1 will follow Masters instructions. They looked at the sleeping Xie Xingmang and felt a sense of sorrow. Xie Xingmang was known as the Ultimate Sword. His sword aura was extremely sharp and decisive, and his killing intent was awe-inspiring. He had always been a little different among the disciples of the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Emperor Tao WangJi had hoped to correct it in his early years, but Xie Xingmang had his own persistence in swordsmanship, so Tao Wangli could only admonish him. For many years, nothing had happened. Until this time, he suffered a huge setback at the hands of the Demon Sect. Xie Xingmang had been fighting against opponents stronger than him since he was young. He had suffered quite a few losses and was covered in injuries. Truth be told, although he had lost his right arm and was tortured by the Demon Cult, he could still bear it. However, Xie Xingmangs attitude finally changed after learning that his Second Senior Brother Xiang Ping and Third Senior Brother Nie Hua had met with misfortune. Guilt, anger, hatred, sadness, and the rejection of his own powerlessness made his already extreme sword intent advance further. He was a genius of the sword path, and his talent and comprehension were peerless. The change in his temperament allowed him to break through some kind of taboo bottom line and dive all the way into the abyss. His extremely fierce sword intent had advanced a step further, reaching a whole new realm. However, it was also a power that he could not control at the moment. If he lost control, this terrifying sword intent that could sever everything would only end his own life first. Fortunately, the few of them finally met their master, Tao WangJi, on the way back. Sword Emperor Tao WangJi made a move and stabilized Xie Xingmangs rebellious cultivation. Otherwise, Si Huaifei might have been able to kill him, but he wouldnt have been able to save him. According to Huaifeis description, after Wang Jians sword intent transformed, it also carried some shadow of the Twelve Nether Swords. However, his sword intent is more like the Annihilation Sword, while the starlight is the Absolute Sword, said Tao WangJi. Si Huaifei and Shi Jing pondered over their teachers words. Thats not a sword technique that should exist in the mortal world. I only know a little about it, but Im sure that this sword is extremely ferocious and has a strong killing intent that surpasses all sword techniques in the mortal world. Tao WangJi said, The Twelve Swords of the Nether World. To be precise, they should be called the Twelve Forms of the Nether Extermination Sword Intent. There are three forms of each of the four swords, Nether, Dark, Destruction, and Absolute. Rumor has it that theres the Ferocious Sword of Absolute. The end point of the sword of starlight seems to point to this move. He looked at Xie Xingmang and said, However, be it Wang Jian or Xingmang, their sword intents only have some shadows of the Twelve Nether Swords. They cant be considered the real Twelve Nether Swords. Therefore, there is still room for negotiation for the Starlight. It is not impossible for him to control such a supreme sword in the future. However, it is still too early for him now. As a result, a man who controls a sword will become a sword that controls a man. It will bring disaster instead. The Sword Emperor once said that the sword technique he used before he died might be related to the Demon Emperor, Shi Jing said in a low voice. According to the recent news from the Divine Boat, the Empress Yan Mingkong was also extremely fierce when she attacked with her sword. The Demonic Sect might have also obtained some of the inheritance of the Twelve Nether Swords. Master, you are about to fight with the Demon Emperor, so you must be on guard. Dont worry, Ill be careful, said Tao WangJi. As he spoke, the old mans expression suddenly changed. After concentrating, he opened his mouth and sent out his voice,Which guest, why dont you show yourself? After a moment, Si Huaifeis expression changed slightly as well, and he turned to look at the cave entrance. A middle-aged man walked into the cave. His right hand was hidden in his sleeve and behind his back. The sword technique from the Book of Heavenly Sword, and with such pure cultivation, you must be the Sword Pavilion Master, Tao WangJi? Sword Emperor Tao WangJi looked at him quietly and said, This old man is Tao WangJi, how should I address you? My surname is Cheng, Cheng Huyuan, the middle-aged man replied. He had lived in the south for many years and had walked to the Heavenly River before. Although he had never seen the old man before, he had always admired the Heavenly River. Please dont take offense at my visit today. Si Huaifei and Shi Jing became suspicious after hearing his words. The south had always been occupied by the Demonic Sect. However, he had never heard of such a person. Not to mention, even though he hadnt made a move, he could still feel that this persons cultivation level was high. It seemed to have surpassed the 13th realm. How could such a God Realm Martial Emperor be unknown in the Divine Lands? If it was someone from the Demonic Sect, then the Demonic Sect would not have to wait until recently to sweep through the Divine Prefecture. Cheng? Tao WangJis white eyebrows slightly raised. Im not a direct descendant of the Heavenly River. Its normal that youve never seen it before. However, Ive heard of your surname. As for your self-proclaimed name Cheng Huyuan smiled and nodded. Then, as if to prove something, a faint light appeared on his body. Different from the Sword Emperors Vast Heaven Divine Sword, the radiance on Cheng Huyuans body was domineering. The light seemed to burn like a flame. Si Huaifei and Shi Jing exchanged glances. This concept was different from the Demonic Sects Great Sun Heavenly King Technique. Without the concept of the sun, it was just pure flames. However, it seemed to be a flame that was even more domineering than the sun. Glory Score. Its similar to the rumors Ive heard before. Unfortunately, my eyes are shallow, so its hard for me to tell the truth. Tao WangJi nodded. The real cant be faked, and the fake cant be real, just like this kings Glory Score and the Book of Heavenly Sword that you comprehended. However, This King is actually here for that Chen Luoyang of the Ancient Gods Clan, said Cheng Huyuan. When Si Huaifei and Shi Jing heard this, they were even more confused. However, the two of them didnt make a sound at this moment. They just silently stood by Xie Xingmangs side, letting their master Tao WangJi deal with the other party. It just so happens that Old Mister and Chen Luoyang also have a conflict, Cheng Huyuan continued. Therefore, This Prince feels that we can join forces. What plans does Your Highness have? Tao WangJi asked. If This King didnt guess wrongly, Chen Luoyangs challenge to Old Mister was more or less to lure This King out. Cheng Huyuan said, He also knows of my existence and is on guard. The battle in ten days is more of a killing plot against me. I dont mean to be disrespectful. Its just that the old gentleman is in the open and Im in the dark. Hes naturally more willing to get rid of me first. Then what does Your Highness mean? Tao WangJi asked. Cheng Huyuan said, Its better to strike first. Before the ten days are up, you and I will join forces and launch a surprise attack on Chen Luoyang. Theres no need to be restrained when dealing with this kind of evil. Its best not to tie your own hands and feet. Forgive me for not being able to cooperate with Your Highness plan. Tao WangJi shook his head. Old mister, do you not trust this king? I have other ways to prove my identity, Cheng Huyuan said. Tao WangJi said, Your Highness, youre too kind. I naturally trust your words, but as you can see, my disciple is in a critical situation, and cant leave my care. I set the ten-day deadline out of helplessness. If possible, I only hope that this time can be as long as possible. Cheng Huyuan stared at him for a while before nodding slightly. Since thats the case, I wont force you. I can only wish you success in the battle ten days later. Since you want to take care of your disciple, I wont disturb you anymore. Ill take my leave now. I will do my best for the battle in ten days. Take care, Your Highness. Tao Wangli nodded.Forgive me for not being able to send you off. Huaifei, send His Highness off on behalf of Master, he said to Si Huaifei. Yes, Master. Si Huaifei left with Cheng Huyuan. Cheng Huyuan didnt say another word. He calmly left the cave and left Jade Spoon Island. As he crossed the sea, he thought about what to do next. However, halfway through, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart. In the distant horizon, a fiery red Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud was clearly waiting for him! Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: 221. I Don ‘t Answer the Questions of the Dead Chapter 222: 221. I Don t Answer the Questions of the Dead Translator: 549690339 After Cheng Huyuan left, Shi Jing and Si Huaifei looked at their master. Tao WangJi shook his head. Dont look at me. I really dont know this person. Ive only heard some rumors and stories from your grandmaster. Looking at his martial arts, it does look like the legendary Glory Score, but I have never seen the real Glory Score. Furthermore, even if he is the true successor of the Glory Score, it is difficult to tell whether he is righteous or evil, and what he will bring to the Divine Lands. Si Huaifei and Shi Jing nodded silently. The enemy of my enemy may not be my friend. Master, Ive never heard you mention anything about grandmaster. He and that person just now Shi Jing asked. Tao WangJi replied, Master only knows a little about their violent origins. Ive only made speculations based on the bits and pieces of information your grandmaster said in the past. However, whether its Prince Little Cheng, your grandmaster, the founder of the Demon Cult, the Nine-Armed Sky Demon Fei Chen, or that Sinful Monk, its very likely that they all came from the same place. As the saying goes, there is always someone better than you. That should be another world outside of our Divine Lands. When your grandmaster left the Divine Lands, I didnt go with him, so I didnt see what kind of world it was. But now, it seems that more and more people are coming to our Divine Lands. The old man paused for a moment and then said, Maybe its because of the appearance of a treasure Si Huaifei and Shi Jing were enlightened. ls it the page you mentioned earlier? Sword Emperor Tao WangJi nodded. Speaking of which, its a coincidence. I was seriously injured before, so I could only go out to sea as a last resort. Firstly, my old friend is now living in seclusion overseas. Secondly, your grandmaster came from the East China Sea and left from there. I couldnt think of anything else, so I could only try my luck. In the end, I couldnt find either of them. Who knew that after that, he would take a turn for the better and come across the treasure that looked like a page of a book. Although he did not manage to collect the treasure, his injuries had mostly recovered. He had hurriedly found a place to recuperate, which was why he was able to achieve what he had now. It seems that Im not fated enough to have this treasure, but its already a surprise to be able to help me heal. From the looks of it, this little friend Cheng might have been attracted to our Divine Lands by this page of the book. At this point, the Sword Emperors eyes revealed a thoughtful look, The enmity between him and Chen Luoyang might also stem from this. The treasure might have fallen into the hands of the Demon Empress? Si Huaifei asked in a deep voice. Before Tao WangJi could reply, his expression suddenly changed slightly. He turned to the west. Although he was in the cave, his sword intent and sword light enveloped the surrounding sea area, making him very sensitive. His disciples all looked at their master. Tao WangJi muttered,There are experts fighting on the sea. Its a little far from here, so its not easy to determine their background. However, experts of this level are rare. Cheng Huyuan, who had just left, was undoubtedly one of them. Then who was his opponent? Si Huaifei and Shi Jing looked at each other and said in unison, Demon Emperor! They hadnt guessed wrongly. Right now, Chen Luoyang was blocking Cheng Huyuan at sea. In the fiery red Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud, the huge body of the fire dragon was faintly discernible. The dragons head poked out from the burning clouds. On the dragons head, Chen Luoyang had a relaxed expression as he stood with his hands behind his back and looked at Cheng Huyuan. The sea was vast, and there were exits on all sides. But Cheng Huyuan had a clear understanding. He could not run. At the very least, he couldnt just think about running. Otherwise, if Chen Luoyang chased after him, he, Cheng Huyuan, would die even faster. He would still have to face him head-on. Moreover Why did he run? Carefully observing and planning, roping in Tao WangJi as a helper, all of this was to make success more assured. If he was 100% confident, he wouldnt consider the 90% method. If he really wasnt 100% confident, then it didnt matter. It was just a little trouble. Cheng Huyuans face darkened as he looked at Chen Luoyang. You challenged Tao WangJi precisely to lure This King out. Its obvious. Chen Luoyang said lazily. To be able to intercept the other party so accurately, there was more or less luck involved. However, Chen Luoyang had taken in the whole matter of Cheng Huyuan meeting Tao WangJi and his disciple. Chen Luoyang was wary of Cheng Huyuan secretly contacting the Devil Buddhas successor and forming an alliance, so how could he not be wary of the other party directly contacting Tao WangJi and secretly joining hands to strike first? Even though Tao WangJi seemed to have rejected Cheng Huyuans suggestion, Chen Luoyang had always been on guard in this aspect. In the end, he really had to wait for the other party. Chen Luoyang lifted his leg and lightly tapped on the head of the flaming dragon. He then took a step forward and left the dragons head. Fiery Dragon let out a deep roar and retreated into the distance. Chen Luoyang stepped into the void and walked toward Cheng Huyuan. One last question. Is that page in your hands? Cheng Huyuan said. I dont have the habit of answering the questions of the dead or prisoners. Chen Luoyang smiled. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and clenched his fingers into a fist. As he clenched his fist, a huge Chiyou image instantly stood between heaven and earth. Chi You Xiangs eyes were filled with divine light, as if the real God of War, the God of Killing, the God of War had descended into the world. Do you really think youve eaten the King? Cheng Huyuans eyes shone. He also raised his left hand and struck out with his palm. A dazzling radiance burned brightly at this moment. The golden flames seemed to burn through space, and their destructive power was astonishing. Fiery Dragon, who was watching the battle from a distance, couldnt help but roar when he saw the golden flame. His roar was filled with anxiety and even fear. Its instincts told it not to let the golden flames touch its body. As a fire dragon, it was born with the ability to control fire. If it was touched by the burning golden flames, it would also end up in a miserable state. The destructive power of that strange flame was clearly different from ordinary flames. The monstrous golden flames attacked Chen Luoyang. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. While his right hand did not change its stance, his left hand also clenched into a fist. The endless flames instantly condensed into a fierce and domineering fire god. Zhu Rong Xiangs eyes sparkled with divine light as well. He strode forward and threw a punch at the golden flame. Cheng Huyuans eyes flashed. It seemed that he was indeed the core disciple of Ancient Gods Clan. However, how could a disciple of Ancient Gods Clan, who was a candidate for the position of the hierarch, be thrown into the mortal world? There was no such training method to train people. It was as if they had been demoted. While Cheng Huyuan was pondering, he didnt slow down at all. The other side of Zhurong was that it could control all the flames in the world and bring warmth and civilization to the human world. But this doesnt include the Brilliant Light that my Glorious Score gave birth to! The violent power of Zhurong Xiangs fist exploded in the golden flames. The golden sea of fire was torn in half on the spot. Xiang Chi You grabbed one of the nine divine weapons and hacked down at Cheng Huyuans head. Cheng Huyuan didnt seem to mind. Then, golden flame patterns appeared on the surface of his robe. Golden flames appeared out of thin air, forming a battle armor and fortress around him that seemed to be constructed from the Brilliant Light. Chi You Xiangs extremely brutal halberd struck the golden sea of fire, opening a huge crack. However, the surrounding golden flames instantly filled up the gap, not giving the Chiyou Form a chance to take advantage of it. As for Cheng Huyuans Light Brilliance, although it had been destroyed by Chen Luoyangs Zhurong and Chiyou, it didnt scatter. Instead, it immediately condensed into long swords that attacked Chen Luoyang from all directions under Cheng Huyuans control. This was the attack of a level-14 expert. It was dense and fierce. Just this move made Chen Luoyang think of Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng at his peak. However, this wasnt a problem for Chen Luoyang. He was no longer at the 13th level, but the 14th level. This meant that the defensive power of his Undying Godfiend Body had also risen! The massive Godfiend Form enveloped Chen Luoyangs entire body as he faced the light sword condensed from Cheng Huyuans myriad of brilliant lights head-on. The golden swords that rained down like rain could threaten the life of a Martial Monarch Realm expert at the 13th level or kill a powerhouse at the 14th level. But now, Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body was able to withstand the rain of golden swords and remained unmoved. The Godfiend Form advanced steadily without any burden. On the other hand, the golden flaming swords were extremely fragile. They continuously smashed into the Undying Celestial Demon Body and shattered him into pieces. However, Chen Luoyang wasnt satisfied. Instead, he frowned. This was because he realized that after the golden swords shattered, they scattered back into the Brilliant Light. They did not dissipate or disappear just like that. The golden flames seemed to have a life of their own. They all attached themselves to the surface of the God-Devil Image and did not dissipate for a long time. They continued to burn, hoping to break through Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body. The Godfiend Form remained standing, seemingly unaffected. However, Chen Luoyangs sharp senses noticed that while these golden flames were surrounding him, they were obstructing and interfering with his perception of the outside world. This would not be beneficial to his offense, and might even allow Cheng Huyuan to escape. Hence, another magical effect of Zhurong was revealed. It began to absorb these flames like it did in Luoyang City. At first, it was still quite agile. Zhurongs fist intent absorbed and dispelled many of the Light Brightness. But very soon, Chen Luoyang discovered that the Light Brilliance was actually showing signs of backlash. They were using Zhurong to absorb him to enter Chen Luoyangs body. However, they werent absorbed and purified. Instead, they were moving in the opposite direction! This golden flame is pretty good. Chen Luoyang gave a simple comment. Then, it was Cheng Huyuans turn to be astonished because he discovered that Chen Luoyangs fist force had suddenly changed. Extreme heat turned into extreme cold. The flames disappeared and the ice river descended. Divine Martial Devil Fist, Xuanming! Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: 222. You’re Looking for a Beat Chapter 223: 222. Youre Looking for a Beat Translator: 549690339 The Radiant Brilliance that Cheng Hu had cultivated from the Essence Brilliance Score was truly miraculous. It had the power to fight against Chen Luoyangs Zhurong. Under the bombardment of Zhurong, the golden flames dissipated but didnt dissipate. It was as if it had a life of its own as it stubbornly resisted Zhurongs absorption. While maintaining its self, it also attempted to take the opportunity to sneak in and deceive Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body in an attempt to attack Chen Luoyang himself. This technique could be said to be targeted at Chen Luoyangs Divine Martial Demon Fist and the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body. It was almost to the greatest extent possible to find loopholes that could be exploited, and it was quite effective. This gave Chen Luoyang a feeling. The other party seemed to have personally come into contact with the God Demon Blood before and fought with people who had the God Demon Blood. Or at the very least, his seniors and relatives had similar experiences, and they carefully summarized the relevant experience and taught it to Cheng Huyuan. If not for that, then this persons eyesight and adaptability would be extremely shocking. However, Chen Luoyang immediately realized that something was amiss. There seemed to be a problem with his guess. Cheng Huyuans method seemed to be mainly aimed at Zhurong and not the entire Divine Martial Demon Fist If it was Chen Luoyang when he was fighting Yuwen Feng, he might have to give up the initiative and seek self-protection first. He would use all his strength to get rid of the Divine Light that had seeped in, which might allow the other party to seize the initiative. But now The God of Fire disappeared instantly. A green-black god with a human face and a bird body appeared. The temperature of the air, which had been extremely hot a moment ago, instantly dropped rapidly. The Zhurong Form disappeared and was replaced by the Dark Mysterious Form! Chen Luoyang seemed to have transformed into the cold and lonely universe. The light and heat disappeared, leaving Cheng Huyuan. Although his Light Brilliance was strong, it had already been weakened by Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body and Zhurong. He could only use trickery to infiltrate, but now he had run into an iron plate. The dark and cold universe instantly extinguished the golden flames. In the pitch-black ice, the flames were frozen. They were still dancing and rising, but they had already entered a painting. Chen Luoyang unleashed the Dark Mysterious Style and instantly cleared away all the Brilliant Light that was approaching him. At the same time, the power of Extreme Cold Eternal Silence swept towards Cheng Huyuan. When Cheng Huyuan saw the Xuanming Form that seemed to freeze the entire world, he was startled. Chen Luoyangs previous feeling wasnt wrong. Cheng Huyuan had indeed tried many times to improve it, specifically targeting the Divine Martial Demon Fists Zhurong move and even the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body. Even Chiyou had some defensive techniques. With the Mingguang Robe on his body, he could temporarily resist Chiyous attack. Although Chiyou was still domineering and fierce, he could still tear through the defense of the Mingguang Robe with a little time. However, at least he could protect Cheng Huyuan for a short period of time and give him a chance to fight back against the Demon God Blood expert. Many a time, a single mistake could determine life and death. If they could fight for a short period of time, it was possible that the final victory or defeat would be decided. Cheng Huyuans elders had taught him this, and he had also personally experienced it. It was not a sudden inspiration, but the fruit of the hard work of more than one person and more than one generation. However, he really did not have a way to deal with the Mysterious Underworld. It wasnt that he didnt want to or that he hadnt learned it. It was because he did not have any awareness in this aspect at all. At the very least, he hadnt expected that he would encounter the Mysterious Underworld of the Divine Martial Demon Fist when he was facing Chen Luoyang. . What kind of joke was this? This was the first thought that came to Cheng Huyuans mind when he saw the Xuanming Form. Wasnt the Xuanming lost? Could it be that the Ancient Gods Clan had recreated this Divine Martial Demon Fist? But they had never used it in the mortal world! He didnt hear anything. If it was said that they had kept it a secret, how could this person in the world below the Mortal World know this move? Knowing that Chen Luoyang might be a member of the Ancient Gods Clan, Cheng Huyuan had specially observed the movements of the Ancient Gods Clans head sect in the Mortal Dust World before coming to the Divine Lands. There didnt seem to be any abnormalities. In the end, he actually hid such a trick? Of course, he knew that in a life-and-death battle, being absent-minded was simply courting death. However, the moment he saw the Xuanming Form, he still felt like he was about to fly into a rage. If there was a person from the main sect of Ancient Gods Clan in front of him, he would definitely spit on his face. This was too much of a scam! If he had known that Chen Luoyang knew how to use the Dark Mysterious, Cheng Huyuan wouldnt have used the previous method. It was an effective way to deal with a single Zhurong. He could even use the opponents Zhurong to take advantage of the Immortal Godfiend Body. It was an exquisite method to turn defense into offense and defeat into victory. But now, after facing Zhurong, he immediately followed up with Xuan Ming. This style of fighting was simply sending food to the other party. It could even be said that Cheng Huyuan himself was in an even more disadvantageous situation. It was as if the two of them had agreed on a routine performance. You broke my move, and I broke your move in turn. The threads in the middle are smooth and smooth. Even a senior and junior brother couldnt be so cooperative, right? After Cheng Huyuan lost his composure for a moment, he immediately came back to his senses. His next move was to retreat immediately! The other partys strength had completely exceeded his expectations, and it was really not suitable for him to continue pestering him. He had to retreat first and make his next move after thoroughly understanding Chen Luoyangs background. Unfortunately, Chen Luoyangs Zhurong had switched to the Mysterious Underworld, so he had firmly grasped the initiative in his hands. After gaining the upper hand, he did not let Cheng Huyuan off easily. He did not give Cheng Huyuan any chance to regain his momentum and catch his breath. The Mysterious Underworld ferociously moved forward and attacked Cheng Huyuan. He had already seized the initiative, and now, thanks to Cheng Huyuan himself, Chen Luoyangs advantage was about to turn into victory. Cheng Huyuan was slightly absent-minded just now, and he had lost his last bit of freedom. The terrifying Xuanming power froze the space around Cheng Huyuan. The bright light produced by the Mingguang Robe that was suppressed by Chiyou was also frozen in the ice. Chen Luoyang attacked from both sides. Other than the Mysterious Underworld, Chiyous attacks also continued to advance. As the ice layer cracked, the halberd in Chiyou Xiangs hand was already above Cheng Huyuans head, ready to split him in half. Cheng Huyuan shouted angrily. Since he couldnt avoid it, he didnt hold back and attacked with all his might. His right arm, which had been hidden in his sleeve, finally reached out. His right hand was broken at the wrist. The part below the wrist was empty, and the wound on the wrist was still vivid in his mind. However, at this moment, a large amount of golden and red light suddenly gathered on Cheng Huyuans severed right wrist. The fire dragon in the distance let out a heaven-shaking roar. Chen Luoyang looked over and saw that a brand new hand seemed to have grown out from Cheng Huyuans severed right wrist. However, it wasnt Cheng Huyuans own hand, nor was it a normal hand. It clearly looked like a dragon claw. The dragon claw was golden in color, and it flashed with a blazing red flame as it connected with Cheng Huyuans broken wrist. There was an extremely powerful aura coming from it, and it was full of dragon might. It came from a fully grown Flame Dragon. The Flame Dragon that Chen Luoyang had obtained from Li Yuanlong was only about to reach adulthood. However, when he was at his peak, he was already equivalent to a Martial Emperor powerhouse at the 13th level of the human race. When it truly matured, its strength would increase even further. Just like the original owner of the dragon claw in front of Chen Luoyang. Cheng Huyuan had come prepared. He made up for his weakest point and turned it into a strong point. The flaming dragon claw, which was burning with red flames, raised up and grabbed Chi Yous halberd. The sharp and overbearing killing intent instantly caused countless small holes to appear on the dragon claw, and blood flowed out. However, such a vicious move, Chiyou, was still temporarily blocked by Cheng Huyuan. The golden light appeared once again and surrounded the dragon claw, causing it to instantly grow bigger. It turned from red to gold and grabbed the halberd, firmly pinning down the Chiyou. Chen Luoyang understood. This fellow was indeed well-prepared. If he didnt know how to use the Dark Mysterious, he would have been fooled by the opponents Divine Light and had to be careful. And Cheng Huyuan, who had turned the tables and seized the initiative, would immediately launch a fierce offensive, trying to further expand the results of the battle. At that time, this right hand that had suddenly grown out might become his trump card for a surprise attack and catch Chen Luoyang off guard. Under the continuous attacks, the threat was not small. Unfortunately, his Xuanming had caught Cheng Huyuan off guard. The other right hand was forced to parry. Chen Luoyang didnt stop moving. Other than Chiyou and Xuan Ming, Zhurong also appeared once again. His domineering and unending fists smashed toward Cheng Huyuans face. Cheng Huyuan had completely lost the opportunity to counterattack, and could only passively take the beating and bitterly parry. The golden light and flames protecting his body dissipated one by one and were extinguished in the air. The powerful Mingguang Robe was also torn apart by Chen Luoyangs terrifying strength. Chen Luoyangs Zhurong was a burning fist of flames. It was extremely heavy, and it was like a burning black hole that had a huge pulling force on everything around it. Even with Cheng Huyuans strength at the Spirit Realm, which was at the 14th level of the Essence Realm, he could barely stand firm at this moment. He wouldnt take the initiative to pounce on Chen Luoyangs fist and take a beating. However, just as his body stiffened, Chen Luoyangs left hand struck out with the Dark Mysterious move. Cheng Huyuan used his right dragon claw to block the attack, but he was frozen by the Xuanming power and couldnt escape. Zhurong on Chen Luoyangs right fist took the initiative to slowly move forward. It seemed slow but was actually fast and unstoppable. Cheng Huyuans eyes flashed. The dragon claw on his right hand suddenly separated from his body. He had used this opportunity to escape from the Xuanming Ice Seal when a jade token at his waist suddenly shattered. White light flew out and swept him up before flying away quickly to escape Chen Luoyangs attack. He had been waiting for this opportunity. Finally, with the help of the treasure, he managed to escape. But at this moment, Cheng Huyuans vision suddenly blurred. It was as if the stars in the sky had shifted. Then, he discovered that his head was spinning as Chen Luoyangs face appeared before his eyes once again. . Sun Changing Technique? I thought you didnt practice the Sun Changing Technique? Cheng Huyuan cursed.. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: 223. Chen Luoyang, You’re Despicable! Chapter 224: 223. Chen Luoyang, Youre Despicable! Translator: 549690339 Although Cheng Huyuan couldnt raise his head after being beaten by Chen Luoyangs Divine Martial Devil Fist, he didnt lose his calmness and was constantly searching for a way to escape. Although he was covered in injuries, he was slowly getting used to Chen Luoyangs attacks. There was no hope of turning defeat into victory. His injuries had worsened, and it wasnt enough for him to counterattack Chen Luoyang. However, he gradually found a chance to escape. He was a cautious person, he had already prepared a killer move like the dragon claw on his right hand, he would naturally leave a backup plan for himself to escape. It was just that Chen Luoyangs attacks were too fierce and ruthless, making it difficult for him to escape even if he wanted to. However, he still found a chance. Using his right dragon claw as an opening, Cheng Huyuan was like a gecko that had its tail cut off, finally successfully activating the treasure he had on him. In the white light formed after the jade token shattered, there was a vague figure of a big bird. Under the effect of the white light, Cheng Huyuans figure merged with it and immediately flew into the sky, escaping the range of Chen Luoyangs fist aura. The speed was so fast that even if Chen Luoyang wanted to use the Moon Queens True Bodys Flying Under the Moon movement technique, he felt like he couldnt catch up. However, Chen Luoyang wasnt anxious when he saw the white light. So the tiger in your name is the tiger of gecko. He waved his hand, and a vast force field instantly enveloped the surroundings. The vast starry sky and the deep universe immediately appeared before Cheng Huyuans eyes. In his field of vision, the stars were moving and the stars were gathering. The countless stars had their own trajectories and patterns, but they seemed to be interacting with each other, forming a unique force field and mysterious principles. When the white light entered it, it immediately turned into a star that kept moving, making a big turn in the night sky. Chen Luoyangs figure moved and arrived at the trajectory. Although the white light was struggling, as it turned, it directly faced Chen Luoyang. If it was Cheng Huyuan himself, a mighty 14th realm expert, Chen Luoyang wasnt confident that his Sun Changing Technique could directly teleport him. However, although this white light was exquisite, it only pursued speed and was instead restrained by Chen Luoyangs Sun Changing Technique. Thus, Chen Luoyang waved his hand and Cheng Huyuan came face to face with him again. At this moment, Cheng Huyuan finally couldnt hold back anymore, and he almost cursed out loud. He had done quite a bit of research on Chen Luoyang. He also knew about the Sun Changing Technique, and he was clear about its wondrous uses. During his time in the Divine Lands, he had even figured out that the Ancient Gods Clans Sun Changing Technique was slightly different from the Sun Changing Technique in the Mortal World. At the same time, he also understood that the Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang was extremely arrogant. He only loved to face his opponents head-on and defeat them. He welcomed challenges from powerful enemies and even took pleasure in it. As for the Sun Changing Grand Magic, the unique skill of the Ancient Gods Clan, he had always scoffed at it. To be more precise, it was not only targeted at the Great Sun Changing Technique, but it was also not interested in ultimate techniques like borrowing strength and controlling strength. His attitude was so arrogant that almost everyone knew about it. Im strong enough, why should I borrow your strength? Im strong enough. Why dont you try to neutralize my power? Cheng Huyuan asked around and gathered information. He was sure that this was the usual style of the Divine Lands leader of the Ancient Gods Clan. He had done a lot of homework, but he didnt feel proud and complacent because of this. Instead, he was even more vigilant and cautious of Chen Luoyangs strength. That was why he had come to contact Sword Emperor Tao WangJi today to join forces. He didnt really get along with the successor of the Devil Buddha lineage in the mortal world, so in comparison, Tao WangJi was a better comrade. However, if it really didnt work out, he could endure it for the time being and try to contact the Devil Buddhas successor. This was also part of his plan. Compared to that page of the Heavenly Book, he could temporarily put aside some of his previous conflicts. In the Divine Lands, Chen Luoyang was his greatest enemy. For this opponent, Cheng Huyuan had been constantly making preparations, but he still felt that it wasnt enough. Unfortunately, he was intercepted by Chen Luoyang today. In a situation where he couldnt avoid it, Cheng Huyuan wasnt afraid. He just wanted to increase his chances of winning as much as possible. He was not really afraid of the other party. Since they had met on a narrow road, they would fight. Even if he couldnt win, he was confident that he could escape. It was better for him to exchange blows with Chen Luoyang personally and obtain more accurate first-hand information. Even if he lost this battle, he could make a comeback in the future and be more confident. It should have been like this. However, after the actual fight, Cheng Huyuans greatest emotion was Despicable! How despicable! His father and some people had always criticized him for being gloomy and not open and aboveboard. Cheng Huyuan had always admitted that he sometimes thought too much. But now, he suddenly realized that compared to this opponent in front of him, he was too naive and simple! It was actually fine to intercept him here. In the end, when they started fighting, Zhurong actually hid a move called Xuanming behind it. It directly tricked Cheng Huyuan until he couldnt turn over and could only escape. Cheng Huyuan swore that if he could escape and return to the Mortal World, the first thing he would do was to spread the news of the reappearance of the Mysterious Underworld. If the problem with the Mysterious Underworld was that he was harmed by his own habitual thinking, it would be fine. Then what was with this Sun Changing Technique? Didnt you say that you were proficient in all kinds of techniques, but you didnt cultivate to change the day? Didnt they say that they would only fight head-on and not borrow strength to fight? Didnt they say that they would fight until the end? F * ck! Chen Luoyang, you despicable villain! Behind the mask of a ferocious dragon and tiger is a despicable poisonous snake! Cheng Huyuan was furious. Perhaps he was angry that he had carefully verified and painstakingly investigated, but in the end, he had stepped into a big pit. Perhaps he was angry that Chen Luoyang had dug a hole and buried someone, but in the end, he, Cheng Huyuan, stepped into it and fell into the dirt. Regardless of whether it was because he was angry at Chen Luoyangs despicable and treacherous actions or because he thought himself to be smart. At this moment, Cheng Huyuan could only watch helplessly as his body followed the white light as he rushed toward Chen Luoyangs fist! Cheng Huyuan used all his strength to struggle free from the white light, trying to get rid of the Sun Changing Techniques force field. But when he broke free, Chen Luoyangs fist had arrived. Cheng Huyuan could only muster up his last bit of courage and activate the remaining power of the Glorious Score to block the other partys Zhurong. But now that he was injured, the golden light and flames were weak, and it was difficult for him to resist the Fire Gods Fist. The burning divine fist directly smashed his entire body into the bottom of the sea, breaking through the seawater and burying him heavily into the reefs at the bottom of the sea. The fist intent surrounding Chen Luoyangs body condensed into a physical form. The massive power of the God-Devil Form split the seawater and stood on the seabed, turning the blue sea into the earth. He didnt stop moving. The palm of the Godfiend Form grabbed at Cheng Huyuan. Cheng Huyuan was lying on his back among the broken rocks. Lava surged around him, forming an underwater volcanic eruption. The faint Light Brilliance was extremely weak compared to the Lava Earthen Fire. However, at this moment, the dim golden flames became bright again. It was even brighter than ever. It was like a flash of light. It was also like an apocalyptic party. This King will never be humiliated in your hands! The frustration and anger of being fooled had ignited the cautious Cheng Huyuan. At this moment, he had no intention of surviving, enduring humiliation, or enduring hardships. Perhaps it was because there were too many such things in his previous life. The current him was unprecedentedly resolute and unyielding. A shocking power erupted from his body, and it was also his last bit of power. Dazzling golden flames rose from the bottom of the sea and even dispersed the surrounding earth fire and magma. Even the erupting underwater volcanoes trembled in front of this power. Cheng Huyuans eyes were about to pop out as he glared at Chen Luoyang. He wanted to use his final glory to drag Chen Luoyang down with him! However, just as the golden Light Brilliance was about to explode, Chen Luoyang stretched out both his hands. The fierce Zhurong and the cold and lonely Xuanming crashed down together! The crimson flames and the black-green ice formed a raging tide that suppressed the golden sea of fire. He then broke through it and heavily struck Cheng Huyuans body! Suicide? Thats not good. In order to prevent such a thing from happening, Ill beat you to death, said Chen Luoyang. Cheng Huyuan let out a final, indignant roar. However, before he could say anything, he was smashed back into his chest by Chen Luoyangs berserk strength, and he instantly lost all signs of life. The sound of Zhurongs explosion didnt sound this time. His voice was completely frozen by the Mysterious Underworld. However, the terrifying waves continued to spread in all directions, shaking the core of the sea. The reefs on the seabed within a large area were directly destroyed by Chen Luoyang. After a long time, the seawater gathered in this area again. When there was less seawater, the surface of the sea was red at first glance. It wasnt blood-stained, but the fire at the bottom of the sea was completely overflowing. On the ocean, the climate was changing, and the overall situation was turbulent. Chen Luoyangs body was enveloped by the massive Godfiend Form as he slowly rose up and returned to the sky above the sea. The fire dragon was wandering in the distance and didnt dare to get close. The terrifying momentum of the battle just now made it feel that it was even more terrifying than the battle between the two emperors on the sea. Chen Luoyang turned his gaze to the southeast. Nothing could be seen amidst the raging waves. Because the distance was too far. However, it was in the direction of Jade Spoon Island. The entire sea was affected by the battle. Typhoons and tsunamis were everywhere. At this moment, Jade Spoon Island was also facing a tsunami. However, the pillar of light that reached the sky was still standing, firmly protecting the Jade Spoon Island. The small island in the middle of the raging waves was quiet, like a paradise on earth. It was like a different world from the sea outside the pillar of light. On the island, many people came out of their homes and looked at the sea outside the pillar of light with solemn expressions. Beside the entrance of a cave, Sword Emperor Tao WangJi stood with his hands behind his back, looking into the distance. His youngest disciple Shi Jing followed behind him. Tao WangJi gazed into the distance and suddenly sensed something. In front of him, there seemed to be a pair of dark golden eyes staring at him.. Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: 224. The General Situation Has Already Succeeded Chapter 225: 224. The General Situation Has Already Succeeded Translator: 549690339 In the real world before him, the vast ocean was still roaring non-stop. Typhoons and tsunamis occupied the entire world. However, Sword Emperor Tao WangJi felt something in his heart. Chen Luoyangs gaze seemed to have appeared on his spiritual altar and was looking at him. This pair of eyes made Tao WangJi feel unfamiliar. Logically speaking, he had seen the owner of the eye more than once. However, he felt that the change in the pair of eyes was not just from the black light to the dark golden light, but he could not grasp the difference. After the Sword Emperor pondered for a moment, a buzzing sound seemed to come from within his body. It was as if the blade of a sword was vibrating. Then, the pair of dark golden eyes on the spiritual altar disappeared. Shi Jing looked at his teacher, Master, what did you do just now? Inviting Cult Master Chen to come to the island, said Tao WangJi. His voice was calm and not loud, but it seemed to echo in every corner of the island, so that everyone could hear it. Apart from the Sword Pavilion, the expressions of the former Third Prince of the Xia Dynasty, Li Cheng, and his subordinates all changed. Everyone was afraid of the Sword Emperors might, so they didnt dare to make any noise. However, they exchanged glances with each other and were all bewildered. The crowd was in a strange state. It was quiet and chaotic. Shi Jings expression was still calm. After a moment of silence, he asked softly, Eldest Senior Brother needs to take care of Fourth Senior Brother. Ill accompany you. Lets meet the Demon Emperor. At that time, there will be someone to serve tea and water. Tao WangJi looked at his last disciple, his gaze faintly showing kindness. He smiled and shook his head,Theres no need to do this. Go and greet the Third Prince and the others. This old man is willful, so its inevitable that everyone will feel uneasy. Ill go and appease the Third Prince and the others before coming back to you, Shi Jingyan said. No need. Since Im here, you dont have to bear this burden, said Tao wangJ1. Shi Jings heart felt sour and warm. He wanted to persevere, but his former teacher smiled and shook his head silently. The teenager in white pursed his lips and bowed to his master.Disciple will go to Third Princes side. After saying that, he took his leave. After Tao WangJi watched Shi Jing leave, he turned to look at the sea in front of him again. In just a short moment, the sea scene in front of him had already changed. The unrestrained typhoon and tsunami suddenly showed signs of calming down. Strictly speaking, it had not calmed down. However, there seemed to be an invisible force that forcefully separated the storm. A fiery-red Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud floated toward Jade Spoon Island from afar. Wherever the fiery red auspicious cloud passed, the wind and rain stopped, and the sea returned to calm. Just like the Jade Spoon Island that was shrouded by the sword light, no matter how much the outside world looked like a natural disaster, everything was calm and peaceful within the range of the sword light and the auspicious clouds. A long dragon roar came from the fiery red auspicious cloud. The huge flaming dragon was faintly visible. A figure stood on the dragons head. He was dressed in black with golden patterns. He was about twenty years old, but he looked like a demon god. The dark golden light in his eyes was terrifying. Everyone on the island felt increasingly uneasy. A persons name, a trees shadow. Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang had already become the person with the highest prestige in the Divine Lands. There was no other! If the white-robed old man on the mountain had been able to calm everyone down and even give the orthodox experts of the Central Plains a psychological advantage against the Demonic Sect, the situation had completely reversed. In the past, Sword Emperor Tao WangJi was the number one expert of the Central Plains righteous path. He had been famous for decades and stood tall. He resisted the foreign tribes in the north and the demonic sects in the south. He had always been a pillar of the Divine Prefecture. As long as he did not fall, everyone would have confidence. Two years ago, the Sword Emperor and the Demon Emperor confronted each other in the Xiang Prefecture. About a month ago, the Sword Emperor and the Demon Emperor fought at the Snow Plateau. At that time, the hearts of the Central Plains martial artists didnt waver at all. In the battle on the plateau, the Demon Emperor and the Sword Emperor both suffered heavy losses. When the news of the draw came back, everyone was still somewhat surprised. What was surprising was that the Demon Emperor could actually tie with the Sword Emperor. In everyones impression, the Demon Empress, who was still young, was still slightly weaker than him even though she had also reached the fourteenth realm. But then, everything took a turn for the worse. After the battle, the Sword Emperor never showed up, but the Demon Emperor swept the way and personally finished off the Southern Expedition Demon Coalition Army. The Saber Emperor had come out of seclusion, and his strength had improved greatly. In the end, he was actually killed by the Demon Empress on the spot in the Eastern Sea battle. The result made everyone dumbfounded. After that, the Demonic Sect swept across the world and turned the entire Divine Lands into their own demonic domain. Their might was enough to suffocate everyone. Just now, everyone had guessed that the sudden tsunami was due to another battle between top experts at sea. Now that the Demon Empress had come here with ease, it was obvious that the battle just now was his doing. Moreover, he had won again! Chen Luoyang had won consecutive battles and was able to swallow mountains and rivers in the Divine Lands. He had gradually become invincible. At this moment, he did not do anything. He just stood there without moving, causing Li Cheng and the others to go numb and tremble in fear. The existence of Sword Emperor Tao WangJi couldnt give anyone any sense of security. When everyone looked at the old man in white again, they felt like a candle in a storm. Shi Jings expression was a little complicated, but his emotions were still calm. He looked at Chen Luoyang who was on top of the flaming dragons head and then turned his gaze to his master. Please forgive me for not welcoming you, Cult Master Chen. The white-robed elder exhaled. Chen Luoyang looked at the white-robed elder in front of him and felt a little strange. In theory, this should be the third time the Demon Cult Master and the Sword Pavilion Master had met face to face. However, this was the first time he had seen the legendary number one swordsman of the Divine Prefecture and the number one expert of the righteous path. Looking at the other partys appearance, the thought that surfaced in Sect Master Chens mind was actually Other than being a little old, it would be great if I were like this. The leader of the Righteous Dao, a flying immortal with a single sword. It was perfect. Alright, if it was when he first came, he would have been looking forward to it. But now that he had been the Great Demon Lord for a long time, looking at the other side, it seemed that it was nothing. If his injuries hadnt fully recovered, he would have been very cautious about meeting the Sword Emperor. The other party was strong enough, but he had seen him twice before, and both sides had fought to the death. From a certain point of view, the Sword Pavilion Masters understanding of the Demon Cult Master might be higher than many people in the Demon Cult. But now that his injuries had healed, it was a different matter. Chen Luoyang looked at Tao WangJi and said, Theres no need to be so polite between us. Since you invited me here, just say what you want to say. Or perhaps, there are only a few days left until the day we fight again. We might as well settle everything here today. The expressions of the people on the island changed. Only the Sword Emperor Tao WangJis expression remained calm, Little disciples condition isnt good, this old man is always worried about him and will take care of him. Cult Master Chen, please dont be anxious. Today, I invited Cult Master Chen here as a guest because firstly, its nearby, and secondly, I have some matters that I want to discuss with Cult Master Chen. Chen Luoyang left the head of the flaming dragon and stepped into the void. There seemed to be an invisible staircase beneath his feet as he walked down step by step and entered the golden Haotian Sword Radiance. The sword light was like warm sunlight at this moment, without any threat. Just say it. Chen Luoyang arrived in front of Tao WangJi. Tao WangJi invited Chen Luoyang into the cave. There were different passages here. Si Huaifei guarded Xie Xingmang on the other side while Sword Emperor Tao Wangji invited Chen Luoyang to the other side. After entering the cave, the air was filled with a gentle golden light, as bright as the sun outside. There were stone tables and chairs in the cave, which were simple and plain. However, Chen Luoyang knew with a single glance that it wasnt the work of Shi Jing, Si Huaifei, and the others. Instead, it was the work of the Sword Emperor Tao WangJi. He sat calmly on a stone bench. Although they were quite far away, they could clearly feel the brutal sword intent that Xie Xingmang could not control and needed Si Huaifeis help from. As soon as he mentioned this, he felt depressed. Just like Little Su Yuan from before. Obtaining Xie Xingmangs information through the black pot had cost him a lot of blood red serum, far exceeding his expectations. The reason was simple. Among the twelve forms of the Nether Extermination Sword Intent, the first form of the Absolute Sword was the Absolute Sword Ferocious Howl. Xie Xingmang did not comprehend the real Ferocious Sword. However, his sword intent had the embryonic form of a fierce sword. After expending a large amount of blood-red serum in the black pot, he only received a bit of vague information, which made Chen Luoyang want to roll his eyes. However, it could be seen that this was a very high-level existence. This Absolute Sword was incomparable to the so-called Absolute Sword that Xie Xingmang had made his name in the Divine Prefecture in the past. Chen Luoyang pondered and thought of many things. Thus, even though he was trying to act cool in front of the Sword Emperor Tao WangJi, it was just a way to take the initiative in the conversation. If Tao WangJi didnt invite him, he would come running over after he killed Cheng Huyuan. Of course, if he could capture Cheng Huyuan alive, he could try to interrogate him. But for experts at the level of Cheng Huyuan and Tao WangJi, the chances of capturing them alive were too small, so small that it was almost negligible. Cheng Huyuan had just made an example. Now that Tao WangJi had delivered himself to his doorstep, Chen Luoyang was naturally willing to accept it and seize the opportunity to investigate the so-called Red Dust World. Of course, there was also the 12 Nether Swords. After arriving on the island, Chen Luoyang could clearly feel that his rusty bronze sword was trembling slightly. It was similar to the situation outside Luoyang City when the empress attacked. The reason was because of the unconscious Xie Xingmang in another cave. The Sword Emperors sensitivity towards the Sword Dao was one of the best in the Divine Lands. He immediately sensed the unusual movements on Chen Luoyangs body. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm as if nothing had happened. He didnt have any intention of speaking. Wang Jians sword technique transformation seems to have originated from Cult Master Chens guidance. Tao WangJi sighed. I have no interest in the dead of the Divine Lands. Its not necessary. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, People outside the Divine Lands, regardless of whether they are dead or alive, can be discussed.. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: 225. The Devil’s Might Is Hard to Bear, and Everyone Submits Chapter 226: 225. The Devils Might Is Hard to Bear, and Everyone Submits Translator: 549690339 After hearing Chen Luoyangs words, Sword Emperor Tao WangJi fell silent for a moment before saying, This old man also has limited knowledge of that young friend Cheng. I only heard from my master that theres a world beyond the heavens. Other than the Divine Lands, theres another world called the Mortal Dust World. In the mortal world, there was a dynasty called South Chu, and the royal familys surname was Cheng. The South Chu Royal Familys ultimate technique was called the Glorious Score. If one cultivated it successfully, they would manifest golden light and flames, which were called the Brilliant Light. However, regarding the South Chu royal family and the score of glory, this old man really doesnt know much, and thats all I know. Chen Luoyang listened to the other partys words and quickly filtered through the information that was worth paying attention to. Firstly, his surname was Cheng, and he cultivated the Brilliant Score. He obtained the Brilliant Light and was a member of the Royal Family. This meant that the other party definitely had other people of the same race. After that, the Divine Lands was unified by the Xia Dynasty more than a thousand years ago. For so many years, it was called the Great Xia. The name of the country, South Chu, reflected that in the mortal world, South Chu was not a unified empire. It was very likely that there were other empires that were on par with it. However, after exchanging blows with Cheng Huyuan, Chen Luoyang could tell that the glory of the Southern Chu Cheng Clan was faintly above the imperial martial arts of the Great Xia Li Clan. Whether or not he could smash the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art head-on in the same realm was still to be verified. After all, in terms of attack power, the Brilliant Light was still inferior to the Divine Martial Demon Fist. What the Divine Martial Demon Fist could do, the Glory Score might not be able to do. However, there was no doubt that the Nine Dragons Emperor Fist or the Ten Dragons Emperor Fist could not lift their heads. The successor of the Devil Buddha lineage, or the Sinful Monk lineage, also came from the Mortal World? Chen Luoyang asked. I heard my master mention that there is indeed the inheritance of the Devil Buddha in the mortal world. Tao WangJi nodded slightly. Chen Luoyang nodded inwardly. The inheritance of the Devil Buddha lineage. South Chu Dynasty. If the Sword Emperor Tao WangJis inheritance was included, then the martial arts level of the Mortal World should be higher than the Divine Lands. What was uncertain was the highest level of the experts there. Tao WangJi looked at Chen Luoyang and said slowly. I thought Cult Master Chen was the true heir of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Mortal Dust World, but it seems like thats not the case. Im fine. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he smiled faintly. It seems like Revered Master has really told you many things. Tao WangJi nodded. According to my master, the Ancient Gods Clan also comes from the mortal world. However, their ultimate technique is called the Divine Demon Blood, not the Heavenly Demon Blood. Fei Chen, the Nine-Armed Sky Demon, should have come from there. Like his master, he accidentally wandered into the Divine Lands and eventually settled down, passing down the inheritance of the Ancient Gods Clan. However, this inheritance wasnt complete and couldnt be considered a direct inheritance. Looking at Cult Master Chens words and actions, it doesnt seem like youve come into contact with the orthodox Ancient God Cult in the mortal world. It seems like youve surpassed your predecessors in the Divine Lands, allowing the inheritance of the Ancient God Cult here to gradually return to the orthodox path. Youre welcome. Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly. He was thinking of something else. The feeling he had when he fought with Cheng Huyuan was right. The other party really recognized the Divine Martial Demon Fist and the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body. There was indeed an Ancient Gods Clan in the Mortal World, and this existence was like a main sect, with the inheritance of the God Demon Blood. However, judging from Cheng Huyuans shocked reaction when he faced the Xuanming, the Divine Martial Demon Fist of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Mortal World might not be complete. They had never seen the Xuanming move. Was it just the Mysterious Underworld, or was it more than one style of the Mysterious Underworld? Many thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind. Where is your esteemed teacher now? he asked. Sword Emperor Tao WangJi shook his head. It has been decades since we parted ways with our master. My master is different from your sects founder, Fei Tianmo. He has no intention of staying in the Divine Lands and has been living in seclusion in the Eastern Sea. I was fated to be with my master and was taught the ultimate technique by him. However, when my master returned to the mortal world, I did not leave with him. From then on, we never met again. Regarding the world of mortals, I couldnt enter the door and couldnt find my master. Its already been decades. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded. The Heavenly Sword Book. Its a pretty good martial art. Tao WangJi said, Its a pity that my knowledge of the origins of my sect is limited. I only heard my master mention the word Heavenly River. I didnt say anything else. I can only be considered his disciple in name. Chen Luoyang listened quietly. He would not believe everything the other party said. However, he had already gained a lot from Tao WangJi. The white-robed elder opposite him also received the information he wanted. Chen Luoyang hadnt had any direct contact with the Ancient Gods Clans main sect in the mortal world. It wasnt like the Ancient Gods Clans main sect in the mortal world was like the Devil Buddha lineage, which had officially extended its tentacles into the Divine Prefecture. His Demon God Blood came from his own cultivation and not from the guidance of the head of the Ancient Gods Clan. If he believed it, would it be good news or bad news for Tao WangJi? On the bright side, there werent many people standing behind Chen Luoyang. Thinking about the worst, how terrifying would Chen Luoyang be if he was able to recreate the Godfiend Blood? Only the Sword Emperor Tao WangJi himself knew the exact feeling. Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang tapped his finger on the stone table in front of him and said, ls there anything else you want to talk to me about the Red Dust World? The white-robed old man on the other side of the stone table laughed at himself. Im sorry to make a fool out of myself, Cult Master Chen. I dont know much about the mortal world. I only heard bits and pieces of the story from my master. Its just that my master and I are both obsessed with swordsmanship, so we talk more about swordsmanship. My master once mentioned a sword technique, but I was young and ignorant back then, so I thought it was a legend and didnt take it to heart. Only now did I realize that the story is not just a story. Oh? Chen Luoyang looked at the other party calmly. The Twelve Nether Swords, or rather, the twelve forms of the Nether Extermination Sword Intent, said Tao WangJi slowly. Chen Luoyang replied with an En and had a smile that was not a smile on his face. He turned his head and looked at the wall of the stone cave. His line of sight seemed to pierce through layers of rocks, and it was in the direction of Si Huaifei and Jie Xingmang. Sword Emperor Tao WangJi nodded calmly. My disciple Meng Lang has blindly stepped into a situation that is beyond his control. If he doesnt control himself, not only will he hurt himself, he might even bring disaster to the common people and kill the Divine Prefecture. Are you comparing me to your disciple? asked Chen Luoyang. Cult Master Chens cultivation is naturally far above my disciple Starlight. But the Twelve Nether Swords isnt a sword technique that should exist in the human world, Tao WangJi said.lts the reverse flow of the Yellow Springs to the human world, the malice of the deathly still Hell to all living beings. Its just a sword technique, Chen Luoyang replied indifferently. He looked at Tao WangJi and suddenly smiled,Yan Mingkongs path in this sword art is even more profound than your disciples. Tao WangJi was about to say something, but when he heard this, he fell silent. The poison of the Twelve Nether Swords was more widespread than he had expected. After a while, he said, My disciples condition is worrisome and requires this old man to take care of him. I hope Cult Master Chen can give me some time. When the ten days are up, this old man will consult Cult Master Chen again. Chen Luoyang stood up and said, If what you said today is true, I dont mind doing you a favor. There are still six more days. I will wait for you in Ba Province. This old man thanks Cult Master Chen on behalf of my disciple, said Tao WangJi. After the two of them left the cave, Chen Luoyang stepped onto the dragons head again. Then, the flaming dragon roared and parted the storm outside, leaving Jade Spoon Island. The Sword Emperor watched Chen Luoyangs back as he left, and an unresolvable worry surfaced in the depths of his eyes. The others on the island remained silent. Li Cheng, the Third Prince of the Xia Dynasty, said to Shi Jing, Its all thanks to the Pavilion Masters initiative to resolve the issue. Otherwise, the Demon Emperors ferocious might would be unstoppable. Im afraid that all of us would have no way to escape. Shi Jing glanced at Li Cheng and said softly, Third Prince, you are too kind. Li Cheng bowed to the Sword Pavilion Master on the mountain from afar, then called for the others to return to their hidden residence. Everyone silently bowed to Tao WangJi and Shi Jing, then left behind Li Cheng. The scene remained strangely quiet, so stifling that it was difficult to breathe. Shi Jing watched as everyone left, his eyes filled with sorrow. He had a clear mind. How could he not see that peoples hearts were changing? Everyone, including the former Third Prince of the Xia Dynasty, Li Cheng, couldnt help but feel fear towards the Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang. It was nothing to be afraid of. After all, the Demon Empresss achievements were unparalleled and her arrogance was monstrous. It was normal for people to feel that he was invincible when he swept across the Divine Prefecture. However, what was abnormal was that people were completely despairing about this. They had the thought of surrendering to their fate. They no longer had the will to continue fighting and die. Shi Jing was very calm, never expecting anyone to risk their lives. What made his heart heavy was that his masters existence could not dispel the haze of fear in everyones hearts. Everyone seemed to be certain that the Sword Emperor would follow in the footsteps of the Saber Emperor and be defeated by the Demon Emperors Fist. In everyones eyes, the former pillar of the righteous path of the Divine Prefecture was now more like a martyr who knew that it was impossible. At the same time that people admired him, did they also have some hidden resentment? That old man was really a hindrance If it werent for him, we might as well just subdue the Demon Empress together Lets wait and see. If we wait another six days, the result will be the same At that time, he must not be misunderstood by the Demon Empress to avoid being implicated Be careful now. Dont anger the people from the Sword Pavilion. Dont let them discover our thoughts. Otherwise, well be slaughtered by them first The intelligent sword was clear-minded, and it was only when it faintly sensed such an atmosphere that Shi Jings heart was filled with sorrow. At this moment, a hand landed on his shoulder. Shi Jing turned around and saw his master smiling and shaking his head at him. Its because I didnt cultivate my heart enough. Shi Jing said softly. Sword Emperor Tao WangJis expression was gentle. Just as he was about to console his disciple, his expression suddenly changed and he turned to look outside the island. The storm there was without warning, and the sky was dyed red.. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: 226. Old Enemy Chapter 227: 226. Old Enemy Translator: 549690339 Looking at the blood that dyed half the sky red, Sword Emperor Tao WangJis expression changed. Shi Jing followed his masters line of sight and looked over. He saw raging waves and torrential rain. It was as if a river had appeared between heaven and earth. This river pressed down on the sea, causing the typhoon and tsunami to calm down. A river that seemed to be made of blood. The blood river flowed through the sky and arrived outside Jade Spoon Island in an instant. The pillar of light that enveloped the surrounding area of the island collided fiercely with the ferocious blood river. Sword Emperor Tao WangJi stared at the blood river. The white-robed elder was no longer as calm as before. His sword will surged and his aura was earth-shattering. One of the Three Sovereigns, who was once famous in the Divine Prefecture, finally showed his true glory at this moment. However, the blood river was unusually domineering and evil. The light pillar surrounding the Haotian sword light kept squeezing. Shi Jing could feel that the blood river also contained an extremely terrifying sword intent. It was extremely fierce and fierce, as if it wanted to slaughter all lives and wash the world with blood. Si Huaifei carried Xie Xingmang on his back as he walked out of the cave and came to Tao WangJi and Shi Jings side. Master Without waiting for Si Huaifei to finish, Tao WangJi interrupted him, Take Starlight and leave with the others. Si Huaifei and Shi Jing looked at each other, they could see the surprise in each others eyes. Thats the Blood River, our nemesis. As Tao WangJi spoke, his body rose. Seeing this, Si Huaifei and Shi Jing didnt say anything. They quickly followed their masters instructions and called Li Cheng and the others to leave Jade Spoon Island as soon as possible. The people on the island looked at the blood river in astonishment. If the Demon Empress had made a comeback, although everyone was terrified, they could at least understand. However, the blood river in front of him was extremely unfamiliar. Everyone thought about the past, but even the most knowledgeable person could not think of any ultimate art in the history of the Divine Lands that looked like this. However, just because it was unfamiliar did not mean that it was not scary. Everyone could feel the suffocating cold killing intent. The ferocious sword qi filled the world, suppressing the typhoon and tsunami. It was as if it could freeze the entire sea. The unknown existence made everyones hearts tremble even more. Sword Emperor Tao WangJis expression was serious. In fact, this was the first time he was facing his current opponent. Once, in his heart, this was also a legend like the South Chu Dynasty and the Twelve Nether Swords. It was just that he had heard his master mention it a few times. But Tao WangJi clearly remembered that his masters mood at that time was completely different from when he mentioned the Ancient Gods Clan, the South Chu Dynasty, or the Devil Buddhas successor. Blood River. The old enemy of the successor of the Heavenly River lineage Although he had never been to the mortal world, although he had never been to his ancestors, although he had been separated from his teacher for decades. But at this moment, Tao WangJi still regarded himself as the successor of the Heavenly River, and he faced the Blood River with great enthusiasm. However, he did not lose his cool. The Blood River Lineage had never appeared in the Divine Lands before. Why did they suddenly appear now? How did it come about? Through what channel? Was the target the Divine Lands itself, or something else? It would be ridiculous to say that he was here for a Sky River inheritor who had never truly joined a sect. In a flash, Tao WangJis mind flashed. The other party was not here for an old man like him. It was more likely that he was here for his disciple. To be more precise, it was to understand the Starlights Absolute Sword! With this thought, Tao WangJi became even more determined. His sword intent surged as he resisted the blood river that stretched across the horizon. He didnt give his opponent an inch, not giving his opponent the slightest chance. The Jade Spoon Island fell silent almost instantly after the battle. On the distant sea, Chen Luoyang, who had already left on his dragon, stopped and turned his head. He frowned as he looked at the Blood River that had suddenly attacked the Jade Spoon Island. He was also baffled. Who was this monster that suddenly appeared? Chen Luoyang narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. He watched as the blood river battled with Tao WangJis sword light that was like the sun. At times, the blood dyed the vast sun red, and at other times, the sunlight illuminated the blood river. He could feel that the power concept in the blood river seemed to be sword intent. The sword intent was fierce and the sword path was profound. However, it seemed like this had never happened in the history of the Divine Lands. In the Divine Lands, the only person who could compete with the Sword Emperor was the Great Empress Yan Mingkong. This blood river that had suddenly appeared should have come from outside the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyang recalled that Tao WangJi claimed to be from a sect related to the mortal world and had the name Heavenly River. From this aspect, it seemed to be the opposite of this blood river. It seemed like the root of the problem was Tao WangJis sect, and the Red Dust World? However, even though Tao WangJi was strong, he couldnt be considered a direct disciple of the Heavenly River lineage. He might not even be considered an official disciple, right? He was more like an in-name disciple. He was able to achieve what he had today not only because of his master, but also because of his own hard work. Although they had a deep relationship with the Heavenly River, they were not closely related. Why did the Blood River Branch come to find trouble with him? On the other hand, how could the Blood River, which had just arrived in the Divine Prefecture, find Tao WangJi so accurately? Chen Luoyang was deep in thought. The other party might not have come for Tao WangJi himself. It might even have been a coincidence that they had met such a Celestial River honorary disciple. It was completely unexpected. The only thing that could attract them on Jade Spoon Island was the legendary Twelve Nether Swords. Compared to the Heavenly River Descendant, who was extremely wary of this, the Blood River lineage seemed to have a completely different view. When he thought of this, Chen Luoyang remembered his rusty bronze sword. He sensed something and turned his gaze to the other side of the battlefield. As expected, after sensing his gaze, a bloody light flashed in the void, and another majestic blood river appeared, crossing with the first one. The second blood river didnt participate in the siege of Tao WangJis Clear Sky Divine Sword. At the same time, it didnt have any intention of attacking Chen Luoyang. It quietly hovered in the sky as if it was guarding against Chen Luoyang and didnt plan to enter the battle. Previously, Chen Luoyang had wanted to see if Xie Xingmangs sword intent could resonate with the rusty bronze sword, so he had deliberately relaxed the restriction. Now that he wanted to suppress it, the sword intent of the rusty bronze sword could not be revealed for a moment. After all, this short sword could not compare to Xie Xingmang, a living person. It was much easier to control. But very soon, Chen Luoyang saw a third blood river appear in the sky on the other side, engulfing the sea. Although Sword Emperor Tao WangJi wanted to stop it, the other two blood rivers attacked together and blocked the Haotian sword light. Chen Luoyang frowned inwardly. He and Tao WangJi were enemies, not friends. He was happy to have someone willing to help him get rid of this enemy. However, if the other partys goal was the Twelve Nether Swords, then he might also be targeted by the Blood River because of this rusty bronze sword. Trouble wouldnt really disappear just because he ignored it. It was like an ostrich burying its head in the sand. Whether or not he helped Tao WangJi and his disciple was another matter. Even if he went up to them now and killed their mouths so that they wouldnt be able to reveal the secret that he might also possess the 12 Nether Swords, it was still better than watching from the sidelines. As he thought of this, the light in Chen Luoyangs eyes turned from black to dark gold. He had to make a move. At this moment, he was weighing which side to help. Just as the three blood rivers besieged the Haotian sword light, the wind and rain in the sky suddenly disappeared. A silver river seemed to descend from the sky, shining with the radiance of Tao WangJis Hao Tian sword. The attacks of the three blood rivers were immediately stopped. However, they did not give up and continued to fight. Chen Luoyang was just about to take a step forward when he suddenly stopped. He looked at the sword light that was like a galaxy and fell into deep thought. This should be the so-called Heavenly River lineage. Strictly speaking, he was from the same sect as Sword Emperor Tao WangJi. The Sword Pavilion of the Divine Lands was founded by Tao WangJi, and there were only a few of them. There were only a few of them and a few servants. The core orthodoxy of the inheritance was the legendary Heavenly Sword Book. Tao WangJi didnt directly pass his Clear Sky Divine Sword to his five disciples. It was unclear whether it was because he did not want to or because the Clear Sky Divine Sword was special and he was powerless. In short, his disciples had all comprehended the Heavenly Sword Book under his guidance. They had each formed their own chapters and formed their own sects. For example, Si Huaifeis Zhongtian Righteous Sword, Xiang Pings Formless Illusion Sword, Nie Huas Startling Flying Sword, Jie Xingmangs Seamless Sword, and Shi Jings Enlightening Heart Sword. All of these, together with Tao WangJis own Clear Sky Divine Sword, originated from the Heavenly Sword Book. This absolute art could be said to be all-encompassing. And the Heavenly River before him was probably from the Heavenly Sword Book as well. It was just that this lineage was named after the Heavenly River. The sword intent before him was truly perfect, so much so that it gave off a more orthodox feeling. However, this wasnt the problem that Chen Luoyang was most concerned about. What he wanted to know the most now was where did these rivers of blood and celestial rivers suddenly appear from? Tao WangJi had mentioned that his master came from the Eastern Sea, which meant that there was a high possibility that there was a place in the deep sea that was connected to the mortal world. However, no one had come for so many years. Why was it special today? Was it purely because of the Twelve Nether Swords? Unexpectedly, Chen Luoyang suddenly recalled that when the Xia Dynasty was destroyed, Empress Yan Mingkong had been swept away by a blood light while chasing after Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong. She had disappeared from the Divine Prefecture and only reappeared a few days later. Could it be that the woman was the cause of the incident? Chen Luoyang frowned as he looked at the battlefield between the two sides. It was gradually shifting toward the vast ocean. He immediately tapped on the dragons head. The dragon turned around and flew over. Chen Luoyang was patiently observing the battle ahead. Just like that, they chased and fought all the way. Soon, both sides left the continent and arrived at the deep sea. With such a long distance, even if a tsunami or typhoon wanted to affect the land, it would not be able to do so on the same day. Chen Luoyang observed the battle between the two parties until he saw an abnormal scene on the distant sea. There, a blood-red pillar of light shot straight into the sky. From the looks of it, it was indeed similar to the light beam that had swept Yan Mingkong away. However, at this moment, the pillar of light was wrapped in white lines, causing the blood-red pillar of light to continuously distort. Both sides were eventually swept away by the blood-red pillar of light that was wrapped in white lines. Chen Luoyang stopped and pondered whether he should chase after them to see what the mortal world looked like. However, he wasnt confident. However, he did not have to worry about it very soon. On the main road, the Demon Cult had contacted him, hoping that he, the Cult Master, would return urgently. An uninvited guest arrived at Ancient God Peak. He claimed to be in charge of teaching people.. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: 227. The Chief Sect’s Visitor Chapter 228: 227. The Chief Sects Visitor Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs mood was a little strange when he received the urgent news from his subordinate. He didnt know if he had finally arrived or if it was such a coincidence that he had arrived just a few days ago. When Chen Luoyang guessed that Cheng Huyuan and the Devil Buddha lineage were from the Mortal World, he wondered if the first founder of his Devil Cult, the Nine-Armed Sky Demon Fei Chen, was also from there. He had confirmed this when he fought with Cheng Huyuan. His conversation with Sword Emperor Tao WangJi later confirmed this. If Cheng Huyuan or the Devil Buddha Clan were to send the news back, it wouldnt be strange if the Ancient Gods Clans head sect in the Mortal World heard about the news in the Divine Lands. The suspense now was how the so-called main sect viewed his branch in the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyang stood on the head of the flaming dragon and rode it back to the continent. Condescending, bossy, giving orders, pointing fingers? Or was he eager to recruit talents? In essence, they hoped that the Ancient Gods Clan of the Divine Prefecture would acknowledge their ancestors and return to the sect, under the governance and control of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect. At most, it was just a difference in attitude. The key to the problem was who was strong and who was weak, who was the leader and who was the second. To Chen Luoyang, no matter how amiable the other partys attitude was, it was still a vexing matter for him to suddenly have a bunch of bosses pressing down on his head. His attitude was not important. What the other party wanted to do was more important. Indeed, it was good to have a big tree to lean on. However, who knew if the main branch would suck the nutrients out of the branches? Unless he could reach the heavens in one step and always occupy the dominant position. However, from the information he had obtained so far, it seemed that there was not much hope in the short term. The overall standard of the Mortal Dust World should be above that of the Divine Lands. The Ancient Gods Clan was also a colossus in the mortal world. The result of the two sides converging was likely to be the main sect, followed by the branch in China. The Divine Lands did indeed have the Devil Buddhas successor and the Blood River that had suddenly appeared. However, the intervention of the Red Dust Ancient God Sect might not be a good thing. It looked like the Ancient Gods Clan of Divine Prefecture had a big tree to back them up, but it might end up with the main sect leading the Devil Buddha of the Mortal World and the main force of the Blood River to Dlav together. When they came to the Divine Prefecture, the outcome of the battle was only a partial battlefield. It did not necessarily affect the fundamental situation of the mortal world. Even if the Divine Lands were destroyed, they would not feel the pinch. However, Chen Luoyang, who was about to become the true master of the Divine Lands, felt his heart ache. For a moment, Chen Luoyang simply wanted to personally drive this so-called guest from the Sect Master back. Forget it, lets see what the other party is up toPatriarch Chen shook his head. Perhaps he was thinking too much? Perhaps the sect master of the main sect of the ancient gods in the mortal world had suddenly died, and they had fallen in love with him because he was a wise, powerful, young, and handsome man. So, they had come to inspect him and asked him to take over as the sect master of the sect? Alright, it was basically impossible. If the position of the sect master was vacant, those who wanted to take the position would have already fought to the death. In comparison, the possibility of someone trying to rope him in as a foreign aid might be higher. Just as Chen Luoyang was pondering, the Flame Dragon carried him back to the Divine Lands. At this moment, the Divine Lands was not peaceful. However, it wasnt because of the so-called visitors of the Ancient Gods Clan. The news of this matter had not been spread out yet. Only a few people in the Ancient Gods Clan knew about it. The problem that most people were paying attention to was the war that broke out in the East Sea not long ago. The coastal area of Luzhou was directly hit by the tsunami. If it wasnt for Chen Luoyang instructing the Ancient Gods Clan disciples to set up defenses along the coastline in time, the entire Luzhou Peninsula might have been flooded. There was no doubt that such a huge commotion could only be caused by a battle between Martial Sovereigns. Moreover, it was difficult for a Martial Emperor at the 13th level of the True Form Realm to do so. It required a Martial Emperor at the 14th level of the Spirit Realm to do so. In other words, it was the same level as the Demon Emperors battle with the Saber Emperor. Everyone naturally associated it with the Demon Emperor and the Sword Emperor. The sword light on Jade Spoon Island was like the rising sun that never extinguished. By now, everyone knew that the Sword Emperor was in the East Sea. Did the Demon Emperor go to the East Sea to fight the Sword Emperor before the ten-dav battle? The Demon Cult kept this a secret, and there was little news that spread, so everyone discussed it even more. When Chen Luoyang returned on the dragon, the bewilderment in everyones hearts reached its peak. As for the Demon Cult members, they were extremely excited. With the current situation in the Divine Lands, the Demon Cult was almost certain. The only suspense was the return of the Sword Emperor in the east and the Black Lotus Buddha Realm in the west. If their cult master dealt with the Sword Emperor first, then the only threat left would be the Western Devil Buddhas. When everything was completed, the Divine Prefecture would be completely under the control of their Divine Sect. Chen Luoyang didnt go to Lu Prefecture. Instead, he went ashore in the Zhe Prefecture. After giving a simple explanation to the Devil Cult Protector in charge of this place, he continued south and returned to Ancient God Peaks headquarters. When the news spread, people started discussing. Some people went out to sea to seek the truth. In the end, he realized that the sword light that stood on the sea like the rising sun had already disappeared. Not only was the Sword Emperor nowhere to be seen, but even the entire Jade Spoon Island had vanished. There were only endless hurricanes and huge waves roaring on the entire sea. There were changes in the seabed terrain, and new active volcanoes rose. After the war, everything that had happened in the past seemed to have been wiped clean from this world. The people who came to inquire were dumbfounded. When the news was sent back, the entire Divine Lands fell silent. No one talked about it, no one talked about it. Everyone had countless questions in their hearts, but few dared to say them out loud. Most of them had the same feeling as Li Cheng and the others on Jade Spoon Island. A kind of despair. Under this oppressive atmosphere, the entire north and south of China did not make any more noise. Instead, it was strangely silent. In stark contrast, the Demon Cult members were all in high spirits. Cult Master Chen Luoyangs reputation rose once again with his invincible posture of constantly defeating powerful enemies. In many peoples hearts, it was as if no matter who they faced, their sect master was an invincible existence. Voices had already begun to appear in the cult, believing that Chen Luoyang had completely surpassed the previous cult masters. Even the first sect master Fei Chen was included. As time passed, the rest of the people in the Divine Lands seemed to have regained their senses. Under the leadership of the Demon Cult, no matter what they thought, they began to respect the Demon Empress in public. Fewer and fewer people called themselves the Demon Emperor. More and more people addressed him as Sage Emperor. Chen Luoyang didnt correct everyones misunderstanding at the first moment. Instead, he allowed the voices to ferment. Later on, he would just make a statement. Now, he had to grasp this trend. Actually, it didnt matter even if he didnt express his stance. If the Sword Emperor were to reappear one day, then they would fight. As long as they won, there would be no problems. Only if they lost would there be problems. Just like now, everyone only cared about who won and who lost. They didnt care that a certain sect master had gone to the East Sea before the ten days were up. Of course, Patriarch Chen was concerned. What he was concerned about was how the so-called South Chu Empire would react after he killed Cheng Huyuan. Other than the South Chu Dynasty behind him, if Cheng Huyuan had spread the news of the Life Heavenly Book, it might have attracted more people besides the South Chu Dynasty. Although looking at that fellows style, he was a person who liked to hide secrets and secretly accumulate strength. However, who knew if he would leave behind a backup plan and try to spread the news as revenge against Chen Luoyang even if he didnt have the life to return to the mortal world? This might be a greater threat than the South Chu Empire itselfChen Luoyang thought to himself. While he was thinking, he rode the flaming dragon back to Ancient God Peak. The relocation of the headquarters was a matter of great importance. At the moment, this was still the headquarters of the Demon Cult. First Elder Xie Chong and the others stayed behind to guard the place. Now that Cult Master Chen Luoyang had returned, there was naturally a large number of disciples welcoming him. The white-haired Xie Chong stood at the head of the group. After Chen Luoyang landed on the ground, he casually gestured for everyone to disperse, leaving only First Elder Xie Chong behind. Cult Master, please follow this old man here. Xie Chong said in a low voice. Chen Luoyang placed his hands behind his back and nodded casually as he allowed Xie Chong to lead the way. How many people? Chen Luoyang asked. Reporting to Cult Master, two people. They were first discovered in the south of Xiang Province, near Jiao Province, Xie Chong answered as he led the way. After they asked for the location of our sects headquarters, they came here directly. Chen Luoyang nodded and didnt say anything. The location where the other party appeared belonged to the same area as the original birthplace of the Ancient Gods Clan. According to historical records, the first sect leader, the Nine-Armed Sky Demon Fei Chen, appeared there and established the Ancient Gods Clan. He expanded and developed step by step, turning more and more places in the Southern Wasteland into the Demon Territory. The so-called Ancient God Peak wasnt called this in the beginning. It was Fei Chen who built the Zhurong Burning Sky Array here and chose this place as the headquarters of the Divine Prefectures Ancient Gods Clan. This time, the uninvited guest appeared near the place where Fei Chen first appeared. Chen Luoyang suspected that there might be an unstable door that connected the Divine Lands and the Mortal Dust World. Then, in the Far West, Sinful Monk was now in the Black Lotus Buddha Realm. In the deep ocean to the east, Tao WangJis master of the past, and now the descendant of the Blood River and the Heavenly River. There was also the north. Although they hadnt heard any movement earlier, this time, Cheng Huyuan had appeared in the depths of the desert. From the looks of it, there might be similar unstable gaps in all directions, connecting to the Red Dust World Chen Luoyang pondered as Xie Chong led the way to a large hall on Ancient God Peak. In the main hall, two people were already waiting on the guest seats. An old man with chicken skin and white hair. It was a young man who was silent and had a dull gaze. Seeing Xie Chong lead Chen Luoyang in, the old man looked over.. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: 228. My Family Is Richer Than You Chapter 229: 228. My Family Is Richer Than You Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang didnt stop and walked to his seat. The other party was honestly a guest and did not rudely turn the tables and covet the main seat. In terms of attitude, at least he retained respect. However, it was still the same sentence. The attitude was only a secondary issue. What the other party wanted to do was the key. Chen Luoyang sat down while Grand Elder Xie Chong sat down on the other side and acted as a guest. Cult Master, this is Brother Tang Hao. He has a lot of attainments in the Taiyin Scripture and the Real Body of the Moon Queen is very mysterious. Over there is his nephew, Tang Xinming. They claim to be from the Mortal World, Xie Chong introduced. He had obviously more or less figured out the other partys background. In one sentence, he first pointed out that the martial arts that the other party cultivated was the orthodox Grand Moon Scripture of the Ancient God Sect. Having cultivated the Moon Queens Real Body meant that the old man surnamed Tang was at least a Martial Emperor at the 13th level. However, although Xie Chong spoke politely, he did not mention anything about the other partys identity. Clearly, it was still up to Chen Luoyang, the Cult Master, to make the decision on how to treat these two unexpected guests. Although the possibility was not high, martial arts could still be learned secretly. Or perhaps, he had taken it by force. Putting everything else aside. the Ancient Gods Clans incomnlete version of the Buddhas Palm was the best example. If it wasnt for the fact that this matter was widely known and that there might be obvious differences between the incomplete Devils Palm and the orthodox complete version of the Devil Buddhas Palm, Sect Master Chen might have considered using the Devils Palm to slap the two people in front of him to death. Out of sight, out of mind, and at the same time, frame the Devil Buddhas Palm. The elder called Tang Hao slowly stood up and cupped his hands toward Chen Luoyang. lm Tang Hao, sorry for disturbing you in front of the Divine Prefectures Sage Emperor. Please dont take offense. The young man beside the old man, Tang Xinming, who seemed to be in a daze, quickly followed suit when he saw this. However, he looked a little slow and mute, as if he could not speak. Chen Luoyang noticed the way Tang Hao addressed him and thought to himself. The other party seemed polite, but his words didnt reveal anything that could be used against him. Xie Chong wasnt surprised by this. He looked at Chen Luoyang, who had been like this ever since they met. Chen Luoyang didnt dwell too much on the matter of address. Instead, he asked, Why have you come all the way here? The old Tang Hao explained, This old man is here under the orders of the Cult Master to investigate the information of the old God Sects senior, Demon Fei. I heard from the Mortal World that there is a successor of Heavenly Demon Fei who possesses the Nether Sword Art. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. A jade pendant appeared in his hand and he waved it at the other party.The person you mentioned is no longer a member of our sect. Tang Hao opened his somewhat turbid eyes and looked at the jade pendant in Chen Luoyangs hand. He then nodded lightly. This old man naturally trusts the Sage Emperors words, but I wonder if its convenient for me to tell you where this person will go after he leaves the sect. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, He is no longer in the Divine Lands. Perhaps he has gone to the Mortal Dust World? If Old Tang sees her, remember to inform me. I was busy before and didnt have the time to hand over all of her teachings. If this person really went to the mortal world, we will help keep an eye out for her. I just dont know her name. Tang Hao asked. Sage Emperor, please provide this old man with information regarding her. Her name is Yan Mingkong. Chen Luoyang replied. Tang Hao nodded and asked, I wonder if Sage Emperor has the time to visit the Mortal Dust World? Cult Master has always loved talent. With your talent, staying in this world is like a pearl covered in dust. The vast world of the mortal world should be the place for you to gallop. Ill go take a look after Im done with the matters at hand, Chen Luoyang said casually. Is there anything I can do tor you Tang Hao asked. This old man is old and weak, and may not be of much use, but its not a problem for me to help run errands and pass on messages. If you need anything, this old man can pass it on to the Head Religion on your behalf. Elder Tang, youre so thoughtful. Its just a small matter. Dont worry about it. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Tang Hao smiled and nodded. The Devil Buddha lineage has obtained the true inheritance of the Rulai Devil Palm. As far as we know, they have mastered at least seven moves of the Devil Palm. Each move has endless magical uses and cannot be underestimated. Although old senior Fei cultivated the Heavenly Devil Blood and Great Heavenly Devil Hand, he was not a match for the Rulai Devil Palm true inheritance. In the entire sect, only the two supreme techniques could resist it. However, after this old man came to this world, I heard that Sage Emperors fist is world-shaking and seems to have cultivated our sects Divine Martial Demon Fist technique. I wonder which senior of the sect taught you? When he saw Chen Luoyangs cold gaze looking over, he hurriedly continued, Sage Emperor, please do not misunderstand. This old man has no other intentions. In fact, it was because there was a senior in the Divine Sect who had traveled for many years without returning, but there was no news of his death. The Divine Sect has been trying its best to find him in recent years. If Sage Emperors Divine Martial Demon Fist was passed down from this senior, then there are some clues. This old man can quickly reply to the Cult Master and the others. Chen Luoyang thought to himself that the main point had finally arrived. Regardless of whether the other party was testing him or not, this seemed like a logical reason to explain the change in his strength, but it was more like a trap. Therefore, he didnt ask who that person was and directly said, Unfortunately, the senior you mentioned should have never been to the Divine Lands. And my Divine Martial Demon Fist originated from myself. The elders white brows twitched, but he didnt question Chen Luoyang. Senior Feis Great Heavenly Devil Hand was derived from the Chiyou style. Sage Emperor, youre extremely talented and have surpassed your master. Its truly admirable for you to use the Great Heavenly Devil Hand to perform the Divine Devil Fist. However, the power of the seven moves of the Devil Buddha lineage is unpredictable. Although the divine sects ultimate art is strong, it might be a little weak with just one move, Chiyou I wonder how many moves of the Divine Martial Devil Fist are passed down in the Mortal World? Chen Luoyang asked casually. Tang Hao did not hide anything and answered honestly, Our sect has a total of eleven moves of the Divine Fist. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he calmly nodded his head. The feeling he had when he fought with Cheng Huyuan was not wrong. The Divine Martial Demon Fist of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Mortal Dust World was indeed incomplete. It seemed that there was no Mysterious Underworld. He wondered if there were any of the strongest three moves, Pangu, Nuwa, and Fuxi, among their eleven moves. However, just fist techniques were useless. Practicing any move of the Divine Martial Demon Fist required one to meet certain difficult conditions. It was not something that could be achieved just by ones innate talent or acquired hard work. I have a full set of boxing manuals. But so what? Now, he had only mastered the three moves of Chiyou, Zhurong, and Xuanming. Didnt he want to practice the three strongest punches, or the complete Divine Martial Demon Fist? Of course he wanted to. Unfortunately, it wasnt a matter of whether he wanted to practice it or not. It was just that he didnt have the strength to practice it at the moment. In fact, when he first obtained the Divine Demon Blood and the Divine Martial Demon Fist, the move he wanted to cultivate the most was not Chiyou, Zhurong, or Xuanming. Instead, it was Goumang. The God of Spring in ancient legends meant extremely powerful vitality. After mastering this Divine Martial Demon Fist, the speed at which he healed his injuries would be greatly accelerated. However, the problem was that it was too difficult to master this move, Goumang. Now that he had the page with the Life Heavenly Book, he had the conditions to master Goumang. However, his injuries had already healed, and the defense of the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body was strong enough. If he was really injured, he would still have the page with the Life Heavenly Book. Therefore, he no longer desired Goumang. Therefore, after his injuries healed, he chose to cultivate Xuanming, which had more direct combat strength, first. Goumang could be put aside for later. If he wanted to cultivate other Divine Fists, he had to meet the same harsh conditions. While he was hoping to quench his thirst, he had been constantly racking his brains to think of a way. Although the Ancient Gods Clan in the Mortal World had the inheritance of the eleven moves of the Divine Martial Demon Fist, it was still a question mark whether anyone could master all eleven moves. The other party had used this bait to bait him, Chen Luoyang, and if he ran over, he might only be able to hug his fist technique and face the wall while eating dust. Of course, if the Mortal World was more vast than the Divine Lands, then there might be more opportunities there. However, whether or not the item would fall into his hands was another matter. He didnt mind exchanging benefits, but the problem was that he had to have the ability to ensure that what he wanted would actually fall into his hands. Thus, when faced with Tang Haos words, Sect Leader Chens reaction was very calm. It doesnt matter how long Old Tang wants to stay here. However, I have some things to deal with next, so I might not have the time to entertain you, he said lightly. Sage Emperor is too polite. This old man still has to report back to Cult Master, so I wont disturb you any further. Tang Hao nodded with a smile. Sage Emperor, you are a man of great talent and great strategy. You are like the rising sun. I cant help you much. I can only wish you success. Youre welcome. Chen Luoyang turned his head and looked at Xie Chong. Xie Chong immediately stood up and said, 1n that case, Ill send you off, Brother Tang. Thank you, Brother Xie. Tang Hao also stood up. He turned to look at his nephew, Tang Xinming.lf the Sage Emperor doesnt mind, this little nephew can stay behind and wait for orders. If you have something to send to the Hierarch, you can also ask him to run errands. Sure. Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly. Thus, the other Demonic Sect disciples led the stunned young man away. Tang Hao bowed and greeted Chen Luoyang before taking his leave. Chen Luoyang watched as Great Elder Xie Chong accompanied him out of the hall. Needless to say, Xie Chong would not just send him off the Ancient God Peak. He would definitely send him off for tens of thousands of miles until he left the Divine Lands. They could use this opportunity to find out where the Divine Lands and the Mortal Dust World were and how to open this door. As for this Tang Xinming, Chen Luoyangs intuition told him that something was wrong and that he needed to observe him. And Tang Hao, who seemed to be very easy to talk to, also made Chen Luoyang mutter in his heart.. Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: 229. Competitor (1) Chapter 230: 229. Competitor (1) Translator: 549690339 Xie Chong sent Tang Hao all the way to the southern mountainous area of Xiang Zhou and stopped at a place called Lumu Mountain. He felt something and looked up at the sky. At first glance, there was nothing unusual about that place, but for an expert of Xie Chongs level, he could vaguely sense that something was not right. This abnormality was indescribable and felt extremely weak. If he didnt already have a target in mind and specifically came to look for it, with his keen senses, he might have missed it. Normally, it would be difficult to notice. Those whose cultivation base was lower than him would find it even harder to detect this peculiarity. To be able to come into contact with it was purely luck. Tang Hao seemed to know what he was thinking. He smiled and said, In the Mortal World, its hard to find these space slits. Even if you find them, you dont dare to rush in because you dont know where they lead to. The Demonic Buddha lineages successor was making a ruckus over there. After the Head Religion heard about what happened here, he re-examined the area where Senior Fei had gone missing and found a spatial crack. He speculated that it should lead to this place, so he ordered this old man to come down and investigate. He flipped his palm, and a pearl appeared in his palm. Then, the pearl automatically flew out of his palm and into the air. The pearl sparkled as if it had an invisible power that fixed the space slit. This treasure is called the Boundary Bead. So far, only a small number of them have been found in the Red Dust World. No one has found it in the many worlds outside the Red Dust World. Therefore, there have only been visitors from the Red Dust World from other worlds. Tang Hao smiled and introduced, The Boundary Beads are really rare. This old man only brought one this time. Ill take a look when I go back. If the sect has any surplus, Ill bring it here next time. I can bring the Sage Emperor, Brother Xie, and the other sect brothers to the mortal world. Xie Chong remained calm. Brother Tang, youre too polite. Ill send you here. I wish you a safe journey. Thank you, Brother. Tang Haos figure rose. Below, Xie Chong saw the sky shake violently, and a pitch-black crack appeared. Then, Tang Hao and the Boundary Bead disappeared into the crack. Then, the crack instantly closed up, and a circle of water seemed to bloom in the sky. In the end, everything returned to normal. Xie Chong frowned. He rose up and explored the surroundings in the air. The strange feeling still existed, but unfortunately, there was no substantial gain. Meanwhile, Tang Haos figure seemed to be rising all the way into the sky. The concept of time seemed to have temporarily disappeared. It felt like a long time had passed, but it also felt like it was only an instant. The Boundary Bead in Tang Haos palm trembled slightly. The void in front of him split open once again. He walked out and arrived at a new world that was different from the Divine Lands. The mountains and rivers seemed to be even more vast, and they contained a spiritual energy that was never seen in the Divine Lands. Over here, they landed in the wilderness. However, someone was still waiting here. Uncle. A young man in his twenties was waiting here with a group of people. When he saw Tang Hao finally appear, the young man hurriedly came up to him. At this moment, although Tang Hao still looked old, his eyes were bright. He was no longer as muddle-headed as he was in the Divine Lands. Geng Ming, its up to you now. He nodded. The young man named Tang Gengming looked exactly the same as the dull young man named Tang Xinming who was left in the Divine Lands. Tang Gengming instructed his subordinates to continue guarding the void door while he accompanied Tang Hao to the side.Uncle, dont worry. Ill keep an eye on Xin Ming. Im just worried that theyll be too cautious and wont leave any gaps for us. Theres no gap for Xin Ming, a Martial King, Tang Hao said. But its different for you. Just try your best. I understand. Did Uncle gain anything from this trip? asked Tang Gengming. Tang Hao shook his head. I cant see much useful information yet, but he should be a very outstanding young man. Hes still young and cant threaten your big brother. If he wasnt secretly groomed by someone in the sect, but really derived the Divine Martial Demon Fist from the comprehension of the Great Devil Hand, with this talent, he would definitely enter the ranks of the sect masters selection. Your big brother would have to add another competitor. Uncle, if we make a big move now, we wont be able to avoid the eyes of the Cult Master Tang Gengming frowned. This old man naturally knows this. Tang Hao said, Dont be impatient. Theres still time. Cult Master doesnt really take Chen Luoyang to heart. He only paid a little attention to him by chance. Hes busy every day and has too many things to worry about. Then what were going to do next Tang Gengming asked. Continue to pay attention to this. You focus on this side. Lets put the other things aside for now. The old man said, Actually, what Im most interested in is that according to the news circulating in the Divine Lands, other than Chi You, he knows at least Zhurong. If Chi You can be said to have been pushed back by the Great Demonic Hand, then what about Zhurong? Just by relying on the volcano under his feet? If it was so easy to comprehend the Divine Martial Demon Fist, I would have completed the entire set of fist techniques long ago. Thats right! Tang Gengming frowned. So, its really someone in the sect whos obsessed with the position of sect master and secretly groomed a successor? Its still hard to confirm now. So, you guys keep an eye on this Void Gate and see if anyone is secretly heading to the Divine Lands. If someone didnt secretly teach him, he might have had some fortuitous encounter. When he obtained the cultivation method of the Demon God Blood, he also obtained the fist scripture of the Divine Martial Demon Fist. I just dont know if his fist scripture is complete Tang Hao said in a daze. The young man next to him was shocked. He doesnt need to be complete. As long as he has one or two fist techniques that we havent mastered yet, it will be a great achievement. If his talent is not weak and his cultivation continues to increase, he might really be able to compete with you in the future. Tang Hao calmly turned his head and glanced at the other party.So, keep an eye on him. I understand, said Tang Gengming in a deep voice. His eyes flickered. His left eye was still clear. His right eye was dull, similar to Tang Xinming who had stayed in the Divine Lands. On the other side of the void, in the Divine Lands, on the Ancient South Desolate Mountain, Tang Xinming, who was led to a guest room to rest, sat in his room in a daze. His eyes also flickered. His left eye remained the same. Deep in his right eye, there was a flash of light. His entire person seemed to have more vitality and spiritual energy. However, his right eyelid was slightly drooping, and he still looked dazed and dull. However, his senses in all aspects had greatly improved. He was completely incomparable to a Martial King. The surveillance measures against Martial Kings had completely lost their effect on him. Anything that could avoid the eyes and ears of any Martial King in the surroundings was now unobstructed in front of him. Tang Xinming sat quietly as if he was in a daze. The people monitoring him didnt notice anything unusual. Everyone was baffled. Why would that so-called chief and that old man called Tang Hao be so unreliable and leave such a person in the Divine Lands? If he was a spy, what could he find out with his ghostly appearance? If he really could help, it would be good enough if he didnt help. It was completely incomprehensible. Under such circumstances, the first reaction of everyone on Ancient God Peak was that there was a problem! There must be something wrong with things. The White Tiger Palaces disciple in charge of the internal guards used all kinds of methods to keep an eye on the other party 24 hours a day. In order to ensure that nothing went wrong, he even invited the Martial Emperor Realm First Elder Xie Chong to personally observe the situation. But in the end, he found nothing. This made the Demon Cult, which was full of conspiracy theories, confused for a moment. No matter how hard they tried, they couldnt find any problems. Other than continuing to work hard, everyone began to think if they should change their way of thinking. A pure fool would naturally not be able to cultivate to the level of a Martial King. However, this person might just have a mental problem. The Demonic Sect had a group of abnormal people led by Su Ye. It was also possible that he was originally normal and had cultivated to the Martial King Realm. However, he was later injured and his mind was affected. No matter what the reason was, this kids silly appearance was definitely not welcomed by the people in the Red Dust World. His uncle, Tang Hao, used his power for personal gain and got him such a job so that he would not be ostracized there. Since he was a guest in the Divine Lands, the Ancient Gods Clan would not treat him badly. To Tang Xinming himself, this seemed to be a rare good thing. The question was, was that really the case? Chen Luoyang was very suspicious of this. After killing Cheng Huyuan, his black pot had accumulated a considerable amount of blood-red nectar. Thus, he did not stand on ceremony and immediately asked the black pot for information on Tang Xinming. Chen Luoyang smoothly obtained what he wanted. Before he could read the content, he realized that there was something strange about it. It was obviously to get information about a Martial King, but the amount of blood red serum consumed should roughly correspond to a Martial Emperor at the 13th level. When he read the content again, Chen Luoyang was instantly amused. Twin souls, four eyes connected. It turned out that this kid had a twin brother who could share his five senses to a certain extent. Presumably, the twin brothers had stayed in the mortal world, but they could share what they knew in this way. lne one opposite tne two Drotners snoulcl De a martial monarcn Realm expert. Chen Luoyangs mind spun as he understood the wishful thinking of the other party. He was using a Martial King as a cover to plant a Martial Emperor on his side as an informant. Many measures could fool a Martial King, but not a Martial Emperor. Of course, there were methods to guard against Martial Monarch Realm experts, but the energy and resources consumed were not on the same level. No one would use it to deal with a Martial King without prior knowledge. Under the circumstances of confidentiality, this was very effective in exploiting a gap in peoples perception. Chen Luoyang also praised in his heart. This was not just because they were far apart, but because they were separated by two heavens. The brothers could still communicate so freely. It was really a rare anomaly in history.. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: 230. The Demon Lord Is Online Again Chapter 231: 230. The Demon Lord Is Online Again Translator: 549690339 In all fairness, it was normal for the Ancient Gods Clans main sect to have some interest in his Divine Lands branch. The Ancient Gods Clan of the Divine Prefecture was disgusted by the sudden appearance of a boss. The other party must have been dumbfounded by this sudden addition of a branch. Especially when Chen Luoyang had unexpectedly grasped the Godfiend Blood and the Divine Martial Devil Fist. It was normal for the other party to want to find out. However, Sect Master Chen would definitely not cooperate. What he considered was whether he could use the other party to benefit instead. From the looks of it, that old man surnamed Tang was far from being as honest as he appeared to be. Chen Luoyang would usually listen to the other partys words with a discount. For example, after Great Elder Xie Chong returned and reported the problem with the Void Door and the Boundary Bead, Chen Luoyang knew that the situation wasnt that simple. Perhaps what Tang Hao said was a general situation, but there were definitely many special situations that needed to be analyzed in detail. For example, when he was fighting against Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng in the East Sea and attracted the attention of the Heavenly Book with the word Life , Cheng Huyuan suddenly intervened. He really only interfered. He tried to fish in troubled waters and steal that page of the Heavenly Book. In the end, because of Chen Luoyang, his hand was severed by the closed void rift and was left in the Divine Lands forever. Perhaps when Cheng Huyuan came to the Divine Lands, he would use the same method as Tang Hao to pass through the Boundary Bead. However, his interference in the East Sea was clearly caused by some other special technique. It was a pity that this kid had self-destructed. In order to stop him, he had killed him on the spot and not captured him alive. Otherwise, he might have been able to learn more. He had been too violent back then and had turned Cheng Huyuan into ashes. He had not even left behind any treasures. It was unknown if he had the Boundary Bead on him. Chen Luoyang didnt dwell on the matter. However, when comparing the two, Tang Haos words were definitely not entirely true. At the end of the battle that destroyed the Xia Dynasty, the blood light that fell from the sky swept away Yan Mingkong, and not long ago, he saw the blood red pillar of light standing on the East Sea, and Tao WangJi and the others threw themselves into it. They were obviously different from the Boundary Bead. Perhaps Tang Hao didnt mean to lie. His knowledge was limited to this. However, the situation in the mortal world was far more complicated than he had expected. Chen Luoyang pondered. The value of the blood-red serum in the black pot would be maximized if he used it to obtain information. Successor of the Devil Buddha lineage? Cheng Huyuan? Or was it that Tang Hao from earlier? Or perhaps Sword Emperor Tao WangJi and the others? He first used the black pot to update the information on Jie Xingmang and Shi Jing. The result was disappointing. Xie Xingmang had fallen into the hands of the Blood River. Shi Jing was with his teacher, Tao WangJi, and the Heavenly River. He couldnt tell how Si Huaifeis condition was at the moment. However, Xie Xingmang had fallen into the hands of the Blood River. It was hard to predict what would happen next. It wouldnt end up in a fight between master and disciple, right? Chen Luoyangs thoughts ran wild. Even though his thoughts had once again flown into the wild, based on the relationship between the Heavenly River and the Blood River, as well as the fact that Xie Xingmang was currently being controlled by a sword, such a tragedy was not impossible. Or rather, it was very likely to happen. Chen Luoyang shook his head slightly and retracted his thoughts. It was better to take care of himself first. Chen Luoyang gazed at the black pot in his mind and pondered for a moment. He wasnt in a hurry to continue asking questions. He decided to get more clues from the guest from the sect before making a judgment. Chen Luoyang stood up and left the main hall. He headed to the guest room and quietly observed the young man called Tang Xinming. Although the other partys senses were at the Martial Emperor level, there was still a gap between them and Chen Luoyang. Extremely strong killing intent or malice could startle the other party. However, now that he had calmed down and observed slowly in secret, Tang Xinming did not react at all. Thus, he silently observed the movements of the surrounding Demon Cult members while Chen Luoyang silently observed him. After observing for a while, Chen Luoyang gradually discovered some clues. Although Tang Xinming lowered his right eyelid, the hidden light couldnt escape Chen Luoyangs eyes. He found it interesting and immediately ordered his subordinates to bring Tang Xinming to see him. Tang Xinmings expression was a little muddled as he arrived in front of Chen Luoyang with a dull gaze. After being stunned for a moment, he finally realized something and bowed to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang looked into the other partys eyes and saw that they were filled with a dazed and lifeless look. It seemed that the twin brothers had temporarily removed their unique secret technique. Facing a Spirit Realm expert, they were worried that Chen Luoyang would see through them on the spot. Therefore, the person who appeared in front of Chen Luoyang was Tang Xinming himself. In any case, he would be able to pass on the results of his meeting with Chen Luoyang to his elder brother, Tang Gengming. As long as he didnt anger Chen Luoyang, he wouldnt be pushed out and beheaded on the spot. The Tang Brothers werent worried about what information Chen Luoyang would get from his interrogation. In order to make it easier to cast spells, Tang Xinming was in a special state at the moment, so he could not reveal much valuable information. Chen Luoyang didnt seem to expect to obtain much important information from the other party. Who is the number one expert of our sect in the mortal world? he asked casually. Tang Xinming replied in a daze, Teach Cult Master. This sect master was definitely not that sect master. With such a person, Chen Luoyang didnt care about his words anymore. He directly asked, How high? Tang Xinming looked at him in a daze. Chen Luoyang was somewhat speechless in his heart. He felt that the other party might give him a very high, very high answer. Therefore, without waiting for Tang Xinming to speak, he added,What level? Tang Xinming looked confused. After thinking for a while, he shook his head. I dont know What realm are you at? Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows slightly. Tang Xinming was still at a loss. Chen Luoyang flipped through the information provided by the black pot in his mind and knew what was going on. It seemed that when one of the brothers was in the position of the subject, his mind was indeed very problematic. Chen Luoyang wasnt discouraged and calmly changed the topic. Who are our enemies in the mortal world? When Tang Xinming heard this, he counted on his fingers and said, South Chu Empire, West Qin Empire, western paradise Then, he looked confused again.Uh Xian Tian Palace? Red City Mountain? Chen Luoyang silently memorized these names. The first three were clearly more obvious. It could even be said that their relationship was rather bad, so much so that Tang Xinming could blurt it out in this state. The names at the back didnt seem to have such intense conflicts. The western paradise, from its name, should be a buddhist inheritance. The West Qin Empire was on par with the South Chu Empire. As expected, the mortal world was not a unified empire. He just didnt know if there were other similar forces besides West Qin and South Chu. The South Chu Empire, where Cheng Huyuan was born, had a bad relationship with the Ancient Gods Clan. It was not particularly surprising. They were obviously studying and creating a way to break the unique skill of the Ancient Gods Clan with the changes of their own Glory Score. With such a hostile approach, it would be strange if their relationship could be good. But if that was all, it was hard to judge what the attitudes of the Ancient Gods Clan and the South Chu Empire would be after he killed Cheng Huyuan. Because it was still uncertain what the situation of these two opposing families was. Had they completely shed all pretense of cordiality and fought non-stop? Or would it be a stalemate to maintain a fragile balance? The timing and situation were different, and the judgment and handling of the same matter could be very different. After all, from Tang Xinmings words, he could tell that the Ancient Gods Clan had more than one powerful enemy. He couldnt just consider this enemy when considering the situation. On the other hand, the South Chu Empire was probably about the same. To him, who was in the Divine Lands, what were the pros and cons? Many thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind. As for Xian Tian Palace and Red City Mountain, there were no clues to be found offline. If one had to say it, the name Xian Tian Palace made Chen Luoyang think of the Innate Eight Trigrams, which might be the inheritance of Fuxi. The conflict between them and the Ancient Gods Clan might be due to Fuxis orthodoxy. Whether or not the Ancient Gods Clan had mastered the Fuxi movement in the Divine Martial Demon Fist, at least the Barren Eight Characters Scripture clearly followed the path of the Primordial Eight Trigrams. As Chen Luoyang was thinking, he acted as if nothing had happened. He asked Tang Xinming a few questions as if he didnt take the matter to heart. Tang Xinmings current state of mind wasnt right, and Chen Luoyang couldnt directly get too many valuable things out of him. However, he had already benefited a lot from the clues he got from his words. After the conversation ended, Chen Luoyang waved his hand and his subordinates led Tang Xinming back to his residence. Chen Luoyang watched as the other partys back view disappeared. He was thinking in his heart if he had a chance to use this person to send some additional information to Tang Hao and the others. Just as he was in deep thought, Chen Luoyang suddenly felt his heart beating violently once again. It was that black mirror again. Chen Luoyang frowned inwardly. He leaned back in his chair, not making a sound. He sent a part of his soul into the black mirror. He was already very familiar with everything. Arriving at the heart, he departed from the blood-red heart, and then arrived at the eyes that looked like left and right doors, entering the right eye. As expected, the surface of the mirror flashed with white light again, and a voice came from it. Furthermore, just like the last time, the entire frame of the mirror was vibrating gently. Someone sent me another window shakeChen Luoyang ridiculed in his heart. A majestic male voice came from the mirror, 1 heard that the Demon Venerable has already come out of seclusion. How have you been? Chen Luoyang had a deep impression of this voice that was as high and vast as the sky. Because this was the first voice he heard from the mirror. It was the voice that said, The Tomes of Arcane are scattered, everyone depends on their own luck. Now that he was listening to it again, he could vaguely feel a bit more Zen from it. A Buddhist expert? Chen Luoyang spoke as he pondered. If you have something to say, just say it.. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: 231. I’ll Give You a Teaching Illustration Chapter 232: 231. Ill Give You a Teaching Illustration Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs voice was even deeper and deeper than his usual voice. It was a completely different persons voice. As he spoke, he leaned against the mirror. After the last attempt, he was certain that the owners of the other five mirrors could not see what was happening on his side. He looked into the black mirror and saw the five mirrors again. The layout was the same as the previous two times. However, this time, the first half-black and half-white mirror on his left did not flash. On the second side of the frame on the left, the light golden mirror lit up. The mighty voice came from this faint golden mirror. Demon Venerable, youre asking the obvious. The other partys tone did not fluctuate as he said,Your mortal world is overgrown with weeds and has reached my side. Shouldnt I ask for an explanation from you? Or do you mind if I help you clean up? Chen Luoyang frowned inwardly. According to what he had learned, this Demon Lord surnamed Tang had a proud and tough temper. He would definitely not accept it if others overstepped their boundaries and reached into his territory. But the problem was, who knew where this Demon Venerable had run off to? If he was the one to deal with it, he wouldnt even know which weed the other party was talking about, let alone whether he had the ability to deal with it. From the meaning of the other partys words, it was obvious that a certain person or faction in the mortal world had crossed the line and probed into other peoples territory, thus violating the taboo. But the question was, who was it? I say, can you people speak more directly? Actually, Chen Luoyang really wanted to say that this brother had been in seclusion for a thousand years and had just come out of seclusion. He still didnt understand the situation, so he would help this brother ask about it later. However, he could not be sure how much control this Demon Venerable had over the mortal world. The other partys question implied that the Demon Venerable should have known. Was the mortal world the mortal world? Although he knew that there were many existences like the Ancient Gods Clan, the South Chu Dynasty, the western paradise, and the Devil Buddhas successor, he had never heard of any information regarding the Devil Emperor. Listening to the words of these mirrors, this so-called demon lord seemed to have a lot of weight in the mortal world. Unfortunately, to Chen Luoyang, it was more like a bottomless abyss His mind spun quickly, and he finally spoke calmly. To make you so anxious, it seems that this grass is indeed growing well. He originally wanted to bring up the western paradise to deal a blow to the other party. You allowed the teachings of Buddhism to spread in the mortal world, but you didnt allow the people of the mortal world to set foot in your place? The words were on the tip of her tongue, but she swallowed them back. Firstly, he could not be sure that this world of mortals was that world of mortals. Secondly, he had no way to determine what the nature of the western paradise was. Thirdly, what if the demon lord and the western paradise had already reached a tacit agreement? If he were to bring it up now, it would be no different from exposing his own shortcomings. After thinking about it again and again, Chen Luoyang still didnt take the initiative to attack. Instead, he used a Tai Chi method to block the other partys doubts. Of course, his tone could not be weak. Instead, it was a slightly mocking attitude, as if he wanted to sit back and watch the other party make a fool of himself. Looks like I have to do it myself. The voice from the pale golden mirror sounded again. There was no anger in the tone. At this moment, the second mirror on Chen Luoyangs right, which was the blue mirror, once again sounded with a mans voice. His tone was wild, lts really rare to be able to make a big monk live without a flame. A calm voice came from the light golden mirror. Buddha is merciful, but he also has the Diamond Glaring Eyes. The Devil is foolish and stubborn, so he should be educated by Buddhism. Chen Luoyangs heart stirred. Devil? He subconsciously wanted to look at his palm. The reverse swastika symbol when he used the Tathagata Demon Palm seemed to be still vivid in his mind. It seemed that the weed the other party was talking about was the Devil Buddha lineage? No wonder the person opposite him was so bothered. As expected, the wild voice sounded again from the blue mirror.Hah! Speaking of which, Old Devil Tang, you, the successor of the Buddhas Palm in the mortal world, have been wandering around recently. Youre indeed very active. I almost want to stretch out my hand to control you. After his guess was confirmed, Chen Luoyang really wanted to say that it was up to either of the two of them to smack this bunch of demonic monks to death. It would be best to uproot them and catch all the big and small fish in one net without leaving any residue. It doesnt matter if there are remnants in other places, as long as we clean up the Divine Lands. However, he could only think about it and never say it out loud. In fact, he, or rather, this Demon Venerable, had to protect this descendant of the Demon Buddha lineage for the time being. Regardless of whether it was the light golden mirror or the blue mirror, the tone of the owners of both mirrors was aggressive and clearly showed their ill intentions! Compared to denouncing him, he felt that it was more obvious that the other party wanted to test the Demon Venerables bottom line. If his response was slightly weaker, he didnt know if the successor of the Devil Buddha lineage would suffer, but he was afraid that he would be directly exposed to the other partys vision. The mirror, the black pot, and the Life Heavenly Book were all unable to separate themselves from him. If they were robbed by a strong person, they would most likely end up with money or their lives As Chen Luoyang pondered, he said, The lotus Bodhi in your garden cant even withstand a single weed. If you have to personally weed it out, it seems like theres still a lot of suspense as to whos the right and whos the wrong. In the light golden mirror, the voice was still vast and grand, without any joy or anger.lf it werent for your protection back then and letting things flow freely, how could weeds grow? A hundred flowers bloom in the world of mortals. Its pretty good. Chen Luoyang said casually, Some flowers and plants dont follow the rules. The other plants in the garden will naturally follow the rules. Why do we need to worry about it? He secretly took a deep breath and said in a casual tone, For example, there will be a demonstration in the world below the mortal world. Why dont you let the Bodhi Lotus in your garden observe and learn? There was a hint of a smile in his voice when he said the second half of the sentence. However, there was an undisguised mockery in his smile. The faint golden mirror was silent for a moment. Chen Luoyangs tensed heart relaxed a little. As expected, the other party had ulterior motives. On the surface, he seemed to be targeting the successor of the Demonic Buddha lineage, but he was actually more concerned about what state Red Dust was in after a thousand years of seclusion. From the blue mirror on the right, the wild mans voice sounded, ls it the world where a page of the Tomes of Arcane fell? If you keep pretending to be asleep, Old Devil Tang, he laughed,l was planning to take that page of the Tomes of Arcane. Why dont you try? Chen Luoyang replied calmly. No rush. The wild male voice in the blue mirror laughed. There is more than one page of the Heavenly Book that fell into your mortal world. I am very interested in all of them. You should take care of yourself first. Chen Luoyang gave a tit-for-tat response. Alright, the male voice said nonchalantly. I welcome you to be my guest. At this moment, the voice sounded again from the light golden mirror. Demon Lord, youre magnanimous. Im a little too conceited. Since youre so generous, Ill follow your orders. I have a lotus here, so Ill go to your place and observe how the flowers in the garden purify themselves. Chen Luoyang was speechless. A monk like you, are you planning to climb the pole or do you have other motives? Chen Luoyang couldnt figure out the other partys true intentions. However, compared to the possibility of letting a wolf into the house, it was better to lock the tiger outside the door first. Since you came to the mortal world, you must abide by the rules of the mortal world. Otherwise, you will only be a weed. he said indifferently. In the light golden mirror, the mans voice was neither anxious nor impatient.Lets wait and see. After saying that, the white light on the mirror disappeared and there was no more sound. The voice in the blue mirror on the right said, lm not interested in such a small matter. After Im done with my work, Ill visit you as a guest. Up to you. Chen Luoyang replied casually. This time, he tried to interrupt the conversation. It seemed rather difficult to secretly hide here and peep at the screen. Chen Luoyang hadnt found a way yet. As long as his consciousness remained there, the mirror would continue to flash with white light, telling the person opposite him that he was still here. Therefore, after saying the last sentence, he let his consciousness leave his right eye. Since the owner of the light golden mirror had left first, he would not appear guilty if he retreated now. Chen Luoyangs consciousness returned to the real world. He let out a long breath and fell into deep thought. This world of mortals was indeed that world of mortals. What was the position of this so-called Demon Venerable in the Mortal World? More importantly, where did he go? Other than the meeting of the six mirrors, was it possible for him to use this identity to move around the mortal world? Chen Luoyang had a guess. If the right eye was facing the other five mirrors, then the left eye , which had been silent all this while, was facing the mortal world? Now, the left eye was still not moving. What was the reason? After pondering for a while, Chen Luoyangs mind connected with the mysterious black pot in his mind. Although there was a lot of blood-red serum, it was obviously not enough to inquire about the Demon Venerables information. It was like using a cup of water to put out a cart of fire. At this moment, Chen Luoyangs mind was immersed in the interior of the flask. The blood-red nectar in the pot was like a blood-red ocean. Above the ocean, a blood-red ball of light floated quietly. Inside the ball of light was the page of the Heavenly Book with the word Life Chen Luoyang looked at the blood-red ball of light and couldnt help but sigh. This Heavenly Book was extraordinary and had a deep foundation. He had borrowed the power of the black pot to tame and suppress it in a short period of time, but he had also left it here. In a short period of time, there was no hope of taking it out. Perhaps he would have to wait until his cultivation strength was higher, or his control over the black pot was stronger before he could do it. Fortunately, it did not affect his ability to extract the power of this page of the Heavenly Book. Chen Luoyang shook his head and gathered his thoughts. His gaze turned cold. Since he had agreed to perform weeding, it was about time for him to head west and meet the Black Lotus Buddha Realm and the Devil Buddhas direct disciple.. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: 232. Western Expedition Chapter 233: 232. Western Expedition Translator: 549690339 He had finally made up his mind. The first thing that Chen Luoyang had to do was to gather his own troops and assign tasks to the Devil Buddha lineage in the Western Regions and the plateau. Cheng Huyuans threat was temporarily removed, and the Sword Emperor was nowhere to be found. No one in the Central Plains could threaten the Demonic Sect. On the northern grassland, the remnants of the non-humankind, who had finally been relieved by the chaos of Cheng Huyuan, were attacked by the Ancient Gods Clan again. They suffered heavy losses. Because everyone misunderstood that the Sword Emperor had been defeated by the Demon Empress, the last remaining force in the Divine Lands that resisted the Demon Cult gradually died out. No one could see any hope, and their will inevitably became more and more depressed. Chen Luoyang headed north from Ancient God Peak and met with the various officials under his command in Luoyang City. Other than Xiao Yuntian, the Left Emissary who was monitoring the Black Lotus Buddha Realm on the Snow Plateau, all the high-level experts of the Demonic Sect were present. The newly appointed Right Emissary, Su Ye, and Gu Zhaozhao, who was temporarily taking over the position of Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief. Azure Dragon Halls Chief Chen Chuhua, White Tiger Halls Chief Zhang Tianheng, and Black Tortoise Halls Chief Su Wei. Then, there was the Grand Elder Xie Chong, the Third Elder Wang MO Feng, and the Fourth Elder Chai Han. The former Seventh Elder, Shangguan Song, had his own new job. He was the protector of the outer division, the leader of a division, and the head of a province. He had once again become the local tiger that he had been longing for. Thus, Chen Luoyang didnt include him in his summons. The loyalty of the other people who had just surrendered to the Ancient Gods Clan had yet to be verified, so he let them go first. In Luoyang City, everyone gathered together. It was a rare situation in the Ancient Gods Clan in recent years. The three elders looked at the young people in front of them, and their feelings were especially obvious. Usually, in similar situations, it would basically start with both sides scolding each other, mocking each other, and arguing. Such a peaceful atmosphere was rarely seen in the past. However, it might become the norm in the futureFourth Elder Chai Han sighed in his heart. Second Elder Yan Zhao died on the plateau, and Empress Yan Mingkong broke out of the sect. Half of the Demon Cults Elder Sect had collapsed. The rise and fall of the sect leaders prestige was constantly increasing. The battle of the Southern Cloud Mountain, the battle of Luoyang, the decisive battle with the Saber Emperor, the sweep of the Divine Prefecture, and the decisive battle with the Sword Emperor. He seemed to have won. The sect masters prestige was almost like a peak with every step. In just a few steps, it was so high that there was no end. At this moment, he had already surpassed all the previous cult masters, including the first cult master of the Demon Cult, Fei Chen. He had become the most accomplished cult master in history. Even if he were to die immediately, no one could erase these great achievements when the final verdict was made. Xie Chong, the other pillar of the Elder Faction, was now completely obedient to the Cult Masters orders. This was because the other party had already proven that he was the most suitable sect master, and no one could waver. Compared to who would be the Hierarch, Xie Chong cared more about whether the Hierarch could take on the great responsibility and what he could bring to Ancient Gods Clan. And as the person who would unify the Divine Prefecture, Chen Luoyang was clearly the most suitable. Fourth Elder Chai Han smiled bitterly in his heart. From a certain point of view, how could he not know that the overall situation was already determined? It was a pity that he had walked too far on the fork in front of him. It was really difficult to turn back now Chai Han sighed. He collected his thoughts, gathered his energy, and focused his attention on the meeting in front of him. At this moment, Great Elder Xie Chong was introducing the situation of the so-called guests from the main sect. Before this meeting, everyone had basically heard about it and had their own thoughts. This time, they were mainly listening to the complete process and various details. Chen Luoyang didnt speak immediately after Xie Chong finished introducing the situation. He waited for everyone to digest the relevant information before calmly saying, The main point is the existence of the Red Dust World. The rest is just a side effect. Because of the Red Dust World, our sect will reformulate many policies in the future, but the purpose has never changed. Everyone will do what they should do. Including Xie Chong who had just introduced the situation, the rest of the people bowed and saluted. This subordinate will obey Cult Masters orders. Su Ye was still in a daze. He only reacted when his elder brother Su Wei pressed down on the back of his neck and hurriedly bowed to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs gaze landed on Su Ye. Su Ye also felt uneasy under his stare, and his entire body went numb. Su Wei was even more terrified. He was prepared to kick his younger brothers leg and make him kneel before Chen Luoyang. As for whether his ninth level cultivation could kick Su Ye, who was at the thirteenth level, he had no time to think about it now. However, just as he was about to move, Chen Luoyangs voice suddenly sounded from above. Wei. The young man with panda eyes was stunned and quickly said respectfully, This subordinate is here. Please instruct me, Cult Master. You dont need to care about the other questions. Just continue to be responsible for the relocation of the headquarters. If there are any more visitors from the Mortal World, said Chen Luoyang, just greet them according to normal etiquette. Yes, please rest assured, Cult Master. Su Wei quickly said. Everyone looked at the calm Chen Luoyang and secretly admired him. Putting everything else aside, his cult master had never mentioned the concept of a main cult. His gaze was focused on the Red Dust World Everyone felt that it was quite intriguing. Chen Luoyang himself didnt seem to notice anything, as though all of this was natural and normal. After instructing Su Wei, he turned to Zhang Tianheng.There is a place above the East Sea. Order people to keep an eye on it. There is no need to get close. Just keep monitoring the movements there. Yes, Cult Master, replied Zhang Tianheng. The people present were all high-level figures of the Demonic Sect, and they all knew what had happened on the East Sea that day. The person who was fighting with their sect master was not the Sword Emperor, but another 14th realm expert from the mortal world. The Sword Emperors disappearance was also related to the Mortal World. This might also involve the origin of his teacher. The other party seemed to have only targeted the Sword Emperor before leaving the Divine Lands, but who knew if he would make a comeback? On the deep ocean, Chen Luoyang had chased all the way to the place where the blood-red pillar of light had appeared. The location of the Void Portal in the east had been determined. Now, he just had to monitor its movements. If someone from the mortal world came down from here, the Ancient Gods Clan wouldnt need to resist. They just needed to send the news back to the Divine Lands in time and report it to Chen Luoyang and the other higher-ups of the Ancient Gods Clan. It was the same situation in the Southern Wastelands Elephant State. Just monitor the Lumu Mountain area. If more people from the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan come, report immediately. In fact, Chen Luoyang was very suspicious that Tang Hao and Tang Xinming werent the only ones who had come to the Divine Lands. It was very likely that other people came down together and then scattered. The two of them headed directly to the headquarters of the Divine Prefecture Ancient Gods Clan. As for the others, they were scattered and hidden. When Tang Hao returned, not only did he not bring Tang Xinming, but he also did not bring these people. They all stayed in the Divine Lands to find out the details of this place. Then, they gathered the information and reported it to the Mortal World. After all, when Tang Hao and the others first arrived, the Divine Lands did not know how many people had come. These unfamiliar faces were hard to hide. The Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Prefecture had already started to investigate. It would take some time for them to get something. After Chen Luoyang finished instructing Zhang Tianheng, he looked at Great Elder Xie Chong. Great Elder, Ill have to trouble you to make a trip to the north. Ill try my best, said Xie Chong. Among the people present, he was the one who watched Tang Hao use the Boundary Pearl to cross the void door. Next, he would head north to try to find the specific location of the void door on the grassland beyond the Great Wall. There was a certain risk. After Cheng Huyuans death, the South Chu Empire might have some follow-up actions. At that time, the ones who would come would most likely be experts. Third Elder and Fourth Elder, accompany First Elder. Chen Luoyang continued. Wang MO Feng and Chai Han immediately agreed. Chen Luoyang looked at Chen Chuhua, Su Ye, Gu Zhaozhao, and the others. Follow me to the west and meet the Black Lotus Buddha Realm. We will obey Cult Masters orders, everyone said in unison. On that day, the Demon Cult Master left Luoyang openly and headed to the snowy plateau in the west. When the news spread, the world was once again shaken. Most people didnt know of Cheng Huyuans existence, nor did they know of the Sword Emperors true whereabouts. Everyone could see that the Demon Empress had almost swept across the entire world. Now, she had finally made her move on the last target in the Divine Lands. Although Tang Xinmings senses had only reached the Martial Emperor level and his combat strength was still at the Martial King level, Chen Luoyang didnt leave him on Ancient God Peak. Instead, he brought him along. For example, when he had a secret meeting with Chen Chuhua and the others previously, he naturally could not let Tang Xinming know the exact situation and the content of the conversation. However, he didnt hide anything from the other party. Thus, Chen Luoyangs actions of conquering the Black Lotus Buddha Realm were clearly seen by the other party. In the Mortal World, Tang Gengming looked at his uncle hesitantly. Could this Chen Luoyang have discovered that Xin Ming is unusual? Tang Hao sat at the side with his eyes closed and pondered. He said, If he has already noticed it, but hasnt exposed it yet, and even brought Xin Ming with him, it means that he has at least maintained a certain level of tacit understanding with us. Then you guys should be careful and not make such a big move. I understand. Dont worry, Uncle. Tang Gengming nodded. Tang Hao opened his eyes and muttered to himself, The direct descendant of the Devil Buddha is not simple. Is he that confident? Thats good. Let me see whats behind you. Uncle, do you think its possible to rope him in and make him Big Brothers assistant! Tang Gengming asked. When you met him face to face, your soul wasnt connected to Xin Mings, so you didnt understand him. If you had met him face to face, you wouldnt have considered this. Hes an ambitious person, said Tang Hao slowly. Hes not willing to be under others. Your big brother cant tame him either. The only thing that can tame him is death. I see Tang Gengming nodded silently. At this moment, someone came to deliver a message. Tang Hao was stunned when he saw it. Uncle? Tang Gengming asked. The Fourth Prince of South Chu, Cheng Huyuan, is dead. Tang Haos expression returned to normal.. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: 233. A Way to Raise the Flag and Pull the Tiger Skin Chapter 234: 233. A Way to Raise the Flag and Pull the Tiger Skin Translator: 549690339 Cheng Huyuan? Tang Gengming was a little surprised, but his emotions did not fluctuate much.How did he die? Do you understand the specific situation? Tang Hao had a playful expression on his face.The South Chu Empire has come to denounce our sect. Cheng Huyuan did not die in the mortal world, but in the world beneath it. When Tang Gengming heard this, his heart skipped a beat and he couldnt help but feel even more stunned. Uncle, you mean that Chen Luoyang killed Cheng Huyuan? Tang Hao said, According to the people of the South Chu Empire, Cheng Huyuan left a message saying that he was going to the Divine Lands to look for Chen Luoyang. However, the reason is unknown. The Divine Lands does have a successor of the Devil Buddha lineage, but both parties have no grudges in the past. Although we cant completely eliminate the suspicion, since Cheng Huyuan went to look for Chen Luoyang, Chen Luoyang is clearly the more suspicious one. This way of leaving a message is indeed very similar to Cheng Huyuans style. Tang Gengming chuckled. Then, his expression turned solemn.Although Cheng Huyuan is the most useless of his peers, the South Chu Glory Chart is indeed unique and famous. Even though Cheng Huyuan wasnt favored by the Chu Emperor, as a prince, he had many treasures in his hands. He is already at the 14th realm. Can Chen Luoyang kill him in a one-on-one battle? As he spoke, the young man looked at his uncle. Tang Hao knew what the other party wanted to ask and said indifferently, At least on the surface, it doesnt seem like Chen Luoyang is injured. Tang Gengming frowned and muttered, He knows the God Devil Blood. Other than the Divine Devil Fist, he should have also cultivated the Immortal God Devil Body. If it was any other enemy, it would have been fine. But if he had not dealt with the South Chu Glory Score before, he might have been caught off guard by Cheng Huyuan if he had been blindly confident in the defense of the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body. In order to restrain their sects Indestructible Celestial Demon Body and Zhurongs power to suppress all flames, the Southern Chu had spent a lot of effort. If Chen Luoyang only knew Chiyou and Zhurong, I really cant think of how he could have killed Cheng Huyuan unless someone else helped him, or Perhaps he practices more than just Chiyou and Zhurong. Tang Hao continued Tang Gengmings words. However, we cant rule out the possibility of other ultimate techniques being involved. In the world below the mortal world, the 12 Nether Swords suddenly appeared. Moreover, they came from this branch of our sect. Other than that girl called Yan Mingkong, Chen Luoyang might also be cultivating in secret. Uncle, Southern Chu came looking for trouble. What did Cult Master say? Tang Gengming asked. A strange smile appeared on Tang Haos face. Unfortunately, the Cult Master just started his seclusion yesterday and did not see the envoy of South Chu. So, its Big Brother and the others who are in charge now? asked Tang Gengming. Can everyone agree? Indeed, we have different opinions. Not many people wish to have another competitor, Tang Hao said indifferently. However, there are still some who dont understand Chen Luoyang. They are hoping to get lucky and hope to recruit him as their own helper. The old man sighed. The elders in the sect also have different opinions. Some think that the talented should be promoted, while others think that his background is suspicious and needs to be observed. If thats the case, then it should be the result of pushing South Chu back to the outside world, right? Tang Gengming sighed. In the mortal world, the relationship between the Ancient Gods Clan and the South Chu Dynasty was not harmonious to begin with. There were many conflicts. The South Chu emissary came to the Ancient Gods Clan to ask for an explanation, but it was impossible to get any results. It was impossible for the Ancient Gods Clan to help them capture the person and hand him over. What South Chu wanted was an attitude. There were only two possible attitudes. The first was to stay out of it and ignore it. The person youre looking for has nothing to do with us. We didnt do it. You can find whoever you want. If youre sure that we did it, then lets fight. The second is our people. It was not the first or second time that both sides had had large-scale conflicts, and neither side had lost the lives of the other. Although Cheng Huyuan was a prince, the Ancient Gods Clan had killed the South Chu royal family who had the same status as him or even higher. The two sides had always been fighting and making peace. The reason why they didnt fight to the death was because there were other threats around them, so they couldnt let go. The death of a prince was indeed a serious matter, and the negative impact was far greater than ordinary conflicts. However, the Ancient Gods Clan, which was used to fighting with the South Chu Dynasty, was not afraid of another battle. The only question was whether it was worth it. If it wasnt worth it, then it had nothing to do with him. Whoever did it would be responsible for it. After all, other than the South Chu Empire, the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan also had other enemies. He had to be careful not to be taken advantage of by others when he started a war with the South Chu Empire. As for the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands, it was still unknown what was going on. Tang Hao made a trip there, but the other party did not have much interest in bowing down to the sect. Why? He was independent when he had nothing to do, and he needed someone to support him when he got into trouble? Did that mean they were both from the Ancient God lineage? Thus, the decision of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan would depend on the superior to weigh the pros and cons. Coincidentally, the current sect master had just received the news and was in seclusion. If it wasnt for the life and death situation of the Divine Sect, the Cult Master obviously wouldnt have broken out of seclusion so easily. Such a major matter could only be decided by the higher-ups. However, after Tang Gengming heard Tang Haos comments on the views of the higher-ups in the cult, he knew that their overall attitude toward the outside world was mostly unyielding. In other words, the Sect Head was inclined to protect Chen Luoyang from the Divine Lands. Some of the factors were due to the Cult Masters curiosity and concern for Chen Luoyang. Tang Gengming wasnt sure, but the final outcome was very likely that the Cult Master wanted to back up that young man from the lower realm. Unfortunately Tang Gengming shook his head. If he could borrow the knife of the South Chu Dynasty to get rid of this rising star who suddenly appeared and might threaten his brothers status, everything would be perfect. It doesnt matter. Whether he has the Nether Sword Technique or more Divine Martial Devil Fist techniques, we can slowly see it clearly from now on. If he doesnt know whats good for him, everyones patience will run out one day, said Tang Hao indifferently. The key is Cult Masters attitude. If he were to directly promote this Chen Luoyang Tang Gengming said softly. Tang Hao said, The heavens are helping us. Cult Master is currently in seclusion, and this Chen Luoyang isnt a peaceful person. If this continues, he probably wont be able to make it to the day Cult Master comes out of seclusion. Tang Gengming took a deep breath. You and Xin Ming keep a close eye on him. Dont make too big of a move. Just get as much information as you can. Theres no need to force it. Tang Hao said, If he wants to continue to jump around, he has to pass the Black Lotus Buddha Realm first. I dont want to provoke those demon monks easily. However, their business is too big. I wonder how many people they can deploy in the Divine Lands The old man suddenly stopped mid-sentence because he saw that Tang Gengmings expression was not right. Whats wrong? Tang Hao asked. One of Tang Gengmings eyes was bright and lively, while the other was dull and dazed. Uncle, theres a sudden commotion in the Divine Lands, he said in shock. Tang Hao frowned. Tang Gengming paused for a moment before continuing, A Buddhist Sect member has suddenly appeared in the Divine Lands. Little western paradise? Tang Haos brows were furrowed. Or something else? We havent received any definite news yet. Chen Luoyang is currently sending people to investigate. However, those people from the Buddhist Sect seem to be more low-key. They didnt clash with Chen Luoyang or the Devil Buddhas successor, replied Tang Gengming. Tang Hao muttered to himself, This is going to be interesting. Theres no need to say that the Buddhist Sect and the Devil Buddhas successor are mortal enemies. However, they arent any better off with Chen Luoyang. Hehe Tang Gengming was a little confused. Tang Hao said, I heard the news in the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyang is indeed quite capable. He is almost about to completely unify that world and bring it under the control of the Divine Sect. In this process, there would definitely be a lot of killing and fighting. More than half of the Buddhist sects in the Divine Lands had been massacred by him. Many of them had been uprooted and destroyed. The people from the western paradise and the Bodhi Temple have already gone down. How can they be able to see it? I admire him a little, Tang Gengming laughed. However, Im afraid he wont be able to make it to Cult Masters seclusion. Now that he wants to fight the demonic Buddhist lineage, its hard to say what these orthodox Buddhist sects will do. Keep an eye on them, said Tang Hao. Yes, Uncle! Tang Gengming replied. On the other side of the Divine Lands, the fiery red clouds around the Fiery Dragon lifted up a huge palace. It flew across the sky and headed towards the plateau. After receiving the news, Chen Luoyang remained calm and ordered the disciples to continue investigating the movements of the monks. He sat on the chair and tapped his fingers lightly on the armrest. If he was not mistaken, this was the Buddhist sightseeing group that had come to watch him weed. He was indeed not very friendly to the Buddhist Sect in the Divine Lands. The Ksitigarbha Zen Temple was one thing. However, Huayan Monastery, Qingliang Monastery, and the Great Titanium Monastery in the early years were full of tragedies. Before his battle with the Devil Buddhas successor, he believed that these orthodox Buddhist successors would not act rashly. However, it was hard to say if the other side would want to personally train after he dealt with the successor of the Devil Buddha lineage. If this came from outside the mortal world, Chen Luoyang felt that the other party might not dare to be impudent in the mortal world. After all, this was Old Devil Tangs back garden. However, if there was someone like the western paradise in this group, or a buddhist orthodoxy that had been active in the mortal world, they wouldnt have to worry about anything when fighting. Even if he, the Demon Lord, wanted to stop him, he couldnt. Now, he could only chat with the other five mirrors, hoping that the five obviously unusual big shots would pass on orders to the Demon Lords own mortal world and prove it for him? Just thinking about it was hilarious Moreover, it might not be a good thing for the Demon Lord to pay too much attention to him. It would definitely attract the attention of the other mirror owners. To the current him, that was simply a nightmare. If he wanted to pull the big flag and pull the tiger skin, and walk the world with the signboard of the Demon Venerables successor, a very realistic problem was placed in front of him. How could he prove it? He still needed to find the most suitable way to use this piece of good steel on the blade. Find a way to effectively give orders to the mortal world as the Demon Lord. If he wanted to be a charlatan, he had to fabricate a few miracles that could deceive people, right? Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: 234. Clouds Move in All Directions Chapter 235: 234. Clouds Move in All Directions Translator: 549690339 As Chen Luoyang was thinking, he subconsciously raised his hand and touched his left eye. His intuition told him that this was the problem. Right Eye was communicating with the five mirrors, but what about Left Eye? However, he didnt have any further clues yet. He would figure it out carefully when he had time later. For now, he had to pay attention to what was happening. Just as he was thinking about it, his subordinate sent back another piece of information. He was a disciple of the White Tiger Palace under Zhang Tianheng. Reporting to Cult Master, the East Sea has urgent news. Sword light appeared in the void door and then disappeared in a flash. The Demonic Sect disciple reported. What kind of sword light? Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. Its said to be a sword light like a meteor, the other party replied. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. From the outside, he should be from the Heavenly River Branch. In comparison, both the Blood River Lineage and the Sky River Lineage were enemies to him. In a sense, the Blood River Lineage might even be slightly stronger than the Sky River Lineage. At the very least, the Blood River Division didnt prioritize killing him. It was hard to say for the Heavenly River Branch. Privately, he had a blood debt with Sword Emperor Tao WangJi and his disciple. To be fair, the people of the Heavenly River seemed to have a bad impression of the ferocious Twelve Nether Swords. Although it was only a short conversation back then, Chen Luoyang could tell that the Sword Emperor Tao WangJi had complicated feelings toward his fourth disciple, Xie Xingmang. If he could be saved, he would definitely be saved. Tao WangJi naturally hoped that he could protect his disciple, hoping that he would return to the right track, where a man could control a sword, not a sword could control a man. If it was a person controlling the sword, then although the Twelve Nether Swords were fierce, if Jie Xingmang could be controlled or sealed, then everyone would be happy. However, if it was a sword that controlled people, Xie Xingmang would not be able to control his brand new ultimate sword and become a slave to the sword intent, which could bring disaster to the human world. When that time came, Tao WangJi would probably clean up the mess himself. Xie Xingmang was Tao WangJis disciple, and Tao WangJi had watched him grow up. He could trust Xie Xingmangs character and temperament, and if that was the case, then his attitude towards the other heirs of the Twelve Nether Swords was self-evident. Although he didnt know if everyone in the Heavenly River Branch looked like this, he had to be wary. Furthermore, their old enemy, the Blood River, was also involved. Even if it was someone they originally trusted, they would probably not be able to trust him after being tainted by the blood river. Moreover, he was not related to Tian He, and he might even be an enemy because of Tao WangJi. Of course, Chen Luoyang didnt have a good impression of the Blood River either. If he didnt have any skills, the other party would most likely kill him and snatch his sword. If the Heavenly River Descendant was strong enough, he would be able to send a message faster than the Demonic Sect, and he should be in the Divine Lands by now. Although the other party was unfamiliar with the place, if his cultivation was high enough and he did not show off, it would be difficult to find his whereabouts in a short period of time. Continue to observe. Dont relax. Report back immediately if there are any changes. Chen Luoyang instructed the White Tiger Hall disciple, Remember not to get close. I will obey Cult Masters orders, the disciple of the White Tiger Palace Hall kowtowed. After saying that, he took his leave. Who would have thought that just as he was about to leave the main hall, he would meet a familiar face? It was another White Tiger Palace Hall disciple. Their eyes met. The other partys expression was solemn as he nodded at him. The first White Tiger Palaces disciple gasped. However, due to the strict rules of the sect, he did not dare to ask or stay. He immediately continued to leave. When Chen Luoyang saw the second White Tiger Hall disciple, he had a faint premonition in his heart. As expected, after the other party knelt down to him, he said, Reporting to Cult Master, I just received an urgent report. After that meteor-like sword light, another blood-red sword light flashed through the void door in the East Sea. It disappeared very quickly behind the nunnery. Its whereabouts are unknown. Chen Luoyang and Zhang Tianheng had requested that the moment there was any movement, they would report immediately without any delay. Therefore, the first report was sent back immediately after the Meteor Sword Radiance appeared. However, a blood-colored sword light immediately appeared, and the Demon Cult disciples immediately sent a second report without stopping. After Chen Luoyang heard the report of the second White Tiger Hall disciple, he waved his hand and dismissed him. He leaned against the back of the chair and looked up at the roof. On the same day, all kinds of evil people came out. Even though the Buddhist Sect was special, the others should have come to the Divine Lands for the same reason. His expedition to the Black Lotus Buddha Territory had attracted the attention of many people in the mortal world. This was unusual. He knew the God Demon Blood. He might have the Nether Sword Technique. He killed the South Chu Prince, Cheng Huyuan. The main reason for this matter should be these three reasons. The black light in Chen Luoyangs eyes gradually turned dark gold. While the wind and clouds in the eastern sea were surging, the Southern Wasteland was also undergoing changes. A void door opened in the sky above Lumu Mountain, and a tall bald man walked out. The bald man looked around and muttered, Is this the Divine Lands? Were all from the Ancient God lineage. Is there anyone here? he asked. His voice wasnt loud, but it spread far and wide. It lasted for a long time, and even in the distance, the volume didnt decrease at all. There were still people in East Sea. As the backyard of the Ancient Gods Clan, Southern Wasteland naturally arranged people to monitor and observe the Void Gate of Southern Wasteland. A Black Tortoise Hall disciple came out from a hidden place and tried to approach the other party.May I know which senior of the Divine Sect has come to the Divine Lands? The bald man said, My name is Tu Shanyi. I came from the main sect. Im here for the matters of the South Chu Dynasty. I wonder where the host of this place, Chen Luoyang, is now? Has he already gone to the territory of the Devil Buddhas successor? The disciple of the Black Tortoise Hall replied respectfully, The Cult Master has already set off for the West and is heading to the Black Lotus Buddha Territory. However, he left an order before he left. If there are any visitors from the mortal world, he will treat them well. If Mister Tu wants to see Cult Master immediately, this junior will arrange it immediately and lead the way for you. When the bald burly man named Tu Shanyi heard how the other party addressed Chen Luoyang, he couldnt help but reveal a playful smile. He waved his hand. It doesnt matter if we meet later. I am here from the South Chu Empire. Do you know where Cheng Huyuan from the South Chu Empire came to the Divine Lands? This Black Tortoise Hall disciple was not an ordinary or middle-level disciple. He was the third of the Black Tortoise Seven Mansions. Being assigned to watch over the void gate of Lumu Mountain meant that he was the most capable person with a bright mind, loyalty, and reliability. He also had some information to deal with such an emergency. Therefore, facing this bald man, Black Tortoise Three immediately replied, The higher-ups told us that the person first appeared in the north, but the exact location of the void door is still unclear. The seniors in the cult are searching in the north. Tu Shanyi said, Lets not delay any further. Lead the way. After we go to the north, Ill look for them slowly. I think the people from South Chu have come down. Thank you for your help, sir. Please follow me. Black Tortoise Three replied. Chen Luoyang also received a report from the Southern Wasteland at the first possible moment. Someone from the Ancient Gods Clan came down and seemed to have good intentions to help him resist the people of the South Chu Empire. Correspondingly, this also reflected that there were indeed people from the South Chu Empire who came down because of Cheng Huyuan. Although Cheng Huyuan had died, he had left behind some clues that pointed to the Divine Lands and Chen Luoyang. However, it was still hard to judge the strength of the South Chu Empires guests. However, the Ancient Gods Clan only sent one person this time, which made people feel a bit suspicious. However, Chen Luoyang was more willing to believe that the other party had come prepared. According to the information sent back by Black Tortoise Three, this expert of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan named Tu Shanyi did not mention Tang Hao, Tang Xinming, and the others who came last time. It seemed that the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan was not as united as it seemed. It was highly possible that Tu Shanyi was not from the same faction as Tang Hao and the others. Today, he came to help defend against the people of the South Chu Empire as a gesture of goodwill. To Chen Luoyang, it was a good thing that there were differences within the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. If the other party disagreed, he would have more room to move. After this matter was settled, he wanted to meet Tu Shanyi. Even if there was no more substantial progress, he might be able to obtain more useful information. Of course, on the other hand, he still could not let his guard down against the South Chu Empire. This was still a real threat. Relying on an outsider to slaughter the mountain barbarians was not a guarantee of success. Chen Luoyang restrained his thoughts and ordered someone to send a message to Great Elder Xie Chong and the others. Since the other party had really come to settle scores with Cheng Huyuan, their strength should be above Cheng Huyuans, right? In the Divine Lands, other than Chen Luoyang himself, there was no one else who could stop the Ancient Gods Clan. Inform Xie Chong and the others to be careful and try to avoid unnecessary casualties. After his subordinates received the order and left, Chen Luoyang stood up from his chair. He walked out of the hall and came to the back of the flaming dragon. In front of him, under the blue sky was a large grassland. Looking into the distance, one could vaguely see the snow-capped mountains. His group had already arrived at the Snow Plateau. The scenery of the plateau was different from other places. However, Chen Luoyang could already faintly sense that there was something disharmonious about this magnificent nature. Looking from afar, the sky seemed to be normal. However, in Chen Luoyangs eyes, he could vaguely sense a monstrous demonic aura. It was as if a huge black lotus had risen from the ground and soared into the sky before blooming in the sky. The huge black lotus blotted out the sky and covered half of the plateau. Moreover, it was still expanding. Black Lotus looked solemn. But when Chen Luoyang saw it, he only felt that it was distorted and strange. At this moment, a gust of wind blew through the air and quickly stopped in front of Chen Luoyang. A mans figure was enveloped by the flowing wind as he bowed to Chen Luoyang. This subordinate greets Cult Master. Long live Cult Master. It was the Left Emissary, Xiao Yuntian, who had come to investigate earlier.Reporting to Cult Master, when you decided to go west, the Black Lotus Buddha Realm, which had slowed down before, showed signs of accelerating and expanding again. It seems to contain a provocative intent. Chen Luoyang had a calm expression as he asked about another matter, Where are the burial grounds of the Second Elder and Fifth Elder? Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: 235. Sweeping Black Lotus (1) Chapter 236: 235. Sweeping Black Lotus (1) Translator: 549690339 Hearing Chen Luoyangs question, Xiao Yuntian replied, From here to the northwest, about seven thousand miles away. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded. Lead the way. Lets go take a look. Yes, Cult Master. Desolate Yuntian replied. Thus, the Flame Dragon Imperial Carriage arrived at the place where Second Elder Yan Zhao, Fifth Elder Tan Yunsheng, and some Demon Cult members had died in battle. Just like when Yan Mingkong came here, other than the destruction caused by the battle, there were no traces left by Yan Zhao, Tan Yunsheng, and the others. Chen Luoyang looked around and asked expressionlessly, Who did it? Desolate Yuntian replied, Reporting to Cult Master, we can only confirm that it was the direct disciple of the Buddhas Palm. We cant verify who exactly it was. Currently, among the bewitched people in the Black Lotus Buddha Realm, the most widely circulated name is called the Amoghasiddhi Buddha. Chen Luoyang turned to look at him, and Desolate Yuntian said, When this Devil Monk showed his divinity in front of others, he always had the image of a Dark Buddha. Its hard to see his true appearance. Occasionally, he showed up a few times, but those who saw him couldnt remember his exact appearance. They only said that he was a young monk. The Black Lotus Buddha Realm bewitched people. The inheritance of the Tathagata Demon Palm had many cultivation methods that targeted the mind. It was also especially good at attacking the mind of others. Due to this influence, it was understandable that ordinary people could not recognize his appearance. Chen Luoyang nodded and didnt say anything. He turned his head to look at the barren, cracked land and collapsed mountains in front of him, remaining silent. The two people who died were not mentioned in detail in Yan Zhao, but the Fifth Elder, Tan Yunsheng, was a little special. This person wasnt like Seventh Elder Shangguan Song, who later joined the Cult Masters side. Instead, he was one of the people the Cult Master trusted the most from the very beginning. He had deliberately disguised himself and joined the Elder Faction, waiting for the moment when he would be able to pull the rug out from under him and shock the heavens. According to the life experiences of the Cult Master in the first twenty years provided by the black pot, this Elder Tan could be considered to have watched him grow up. Among the elders of the sect, the sect master rarely had anyone close to him. Other than his father, Chen Hanhai, Elder Tan was probably the only one. This time, Elder Tan came to the Snow Plateau to take the initiative to monitor the Second Elder. If not for that, he would not have encountered this calamity. Unfortunately, he didnt know that there was already a change in his sect master. Chen Luoyang really didnt have any feelings for this Fifth Elder. Both of them didnt interact much. To be honest, he wasnt as close to him as he was to Little su. However, when he thought about the life of this Fifth Elder, Chen Luoyang still felt somewhat emotional. It wasnt sad, but it was a pity. Tan Yunsheng left just before the Demonic Sect was about to conquer China. Whether it was his passion for power or his care for the younger generation, this old man did not get to taste the final fruits of victory. Even before he left, when the cult center mentioned him to the cult masters young and strong subordinates, they still regarded him as an old and hateful man like Yan Zhao, Wang Mofeng, Chai Han, and Zhou Pancheng. This made him feel a little disappointed. However, it could not be said that he had fallen in the last darkness before dawn. After unifying the Divine Lands, the Ancient Gods Clan was far from being able to put their weapons in storage. Tan Yunsheng had to face the same situation as everyone else. Firstly, it was the Black Lotus Buddha Realm. Chen Luoyang stared at the looming giant black lotus in the distant sky and remained silent for a long time. His heart suddenly moved slightly, and then he looked to the other side. In that direction, a Buddhist light suddenly appeared. The glazed Buddha light was peaceful and full of wisdom. There was more than one person inside the Buddhist light. This Buddhist light came from afar and quickly approached. In the Buddhas light, one could vaguely see the shadows of the jade pendant, umbrella cover, lotus flower, pestle, morning bell, evening drum, golden bell, banner, and other Buddhist treasures. They were all wrapped in the glazed Buddhas light. They were bright and dazzling, but they were not eye-catching. Instead, they gave people a sense of tranquility and peace. Even the number one expert of Buddhism in the Divine Lands, Master Mingjue, was far inferior to him. Chen Luoyang understood in his heart that this was the Buddhist spectating group. The other party had no intention of greeting him, but he did not show any hostility either. Desolate Yuntian spoke in a light voice, Sect Leader, these orthodox Buddhist successors should also be from the Mortal Dust World. Im not too clear about their details but they seem to be from the western paradise. Chen Luoyang let out a sound of acknowledgment and thought to himself that those people werent just Buddhist martial artists from the western paradise of the Mortal Dust World. There should be one or a few of them who came from outside the mortal world. The current situation reflected that there was a connection between the Buddhist successors inside and outside the mortal world. But was it really appropriate to put it in front of everyone so clearly? That Demon Venerable surnamed Tang actually turned a blind eye to this matter? Or was this another test? Now that he was acting as the Demon Lord, should he turn a blind eye to this phenomenon? Many questions flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind. As a Demon Venerable, he could do nothing but protest. If this was really another test, it would be difficult to deal with. If he wanted to think of a way, he could only try and see if he could incite other experts in the mortal world to target this western paradise. However, he did not feel guilty. Based on the current situation, this Demon Venerable surnamed Tang seemed to be quite unrestrained and had the intention of accepting all rivers. The successor of the orthodox Buddhist Sect, the successor of the Devil Buddha, the Ancient Gods Clan, the Blood River lineage If there were Dao Sect and other Devil Dao existences, there would be all kinds of strange things in the world of mortals. Perhaps, this was the path he had taken, so he did not have to make a fuss about it. However, in order to confirm this, he still needed to understand more. Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart. The people from the Buddhist Sect didnt come to look for him. Maybe it was because the relationship between the western paradise and the Ancient Gods Clan wasnt good in the mortal world. And Chen Luoyang himself wasnt friendly to the Buddhist Sect in the Divine Lands. The other party was holding back and waiting to find trouble with him. However, he had to wait until he had a fight with the Devil Buddhas descendant first. As for the Buddhist cultivators from outside the mortal world, they might be concerned about the battle between the Ancient Gods Clan and the Devil Buddhas descendant, but they didnt care who the two parties were. This is exactly what I want..Chen Luoyang thought to himself. The Flame Dragon Imperial Carriage set off again, flying towards the depths of the Black Lotus Buddha Realm. The fiery red auspicious cloud and the golden Buddhist light crossed each other. Everyone seemed to treat each other as if they did not exist. The war between Ancient Gods Clan and Black Lotus Buddha Realm had officially begun. At the same time that Chen Luoyang stepped into the Black Lotus Buddha Realm on the Flame Dragon, a large number of Ancient Gods Clan members began to attack the Black Lotus Buddha Realm from all directions. In the north, the non-humankind from the desert of the Western Region, led by Ya Mu a, a part of them who had surrendered to the Ancient God Clan, started to attack the territory of Black Lotus Buddha Realm in the Western Region. In the middle, two armies entered the Snow Plateau from the south and north of the Shu Prefecture and Ba Prefecture respectively. They then attacked the Black Lotus Buddha Territory and uprooted the Black Lotus Buddhist Pagodas and Buddhist temples. The troops on the north were led by Li Yuanlin, the former Han King of the Xia Dynasty. Like the pagans, they didnt dare to slack off. They even worked harder than the orthodox members of Ancient God Clan. Their performance in this battle would further determine their position in the new era of the Ancient Gods Clan. The troops from the south of Shu Prefecture were mainly from the Ancient Gods Clan. After entering the Snow Plateau, they would meet up with Hong Yan and the others from the local branch of the local snake, and then attack the Black Lotus Buddha Territory. It was worth mentioning that, besides the Ancient Gods Clans own people, there were also some people from the Ksitigarbha Zen Temple in Huizhou. At the southernmost side was another group of people. Wang Dubao, the leader of Qian Prefecture, led another army of Ancient Gods Clan to detour from Dian Prefecture and cross the mountains from the south of Snow Plateau. They entered the plateau and attacked Black Lotus Buddha Realm. As Cult Master Chen Luoyangs Flame Dragon Imperial Carriage advanced, four torrents penetrated the plateau and quickly cut apart the Black Lotus Buddha Realm. As the Buddhist temples and pagodas were removed, the black lotus that enveloped the sky above the plateau was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. The early preparation work of the Azure Dragon Hall and Desolate Yuntian was not in vain. The Ancient Gods Clan accurately attacked the strongholds of Black Lotus Temple one after another, recovering their lost territory. Before this, because Ancient God Clan was busy fighting with the foreign tribes, occupying the grassland beyond the Great Wall and stabilizing the Central Plains, they adopted a conservative attitude towards the expansion of Black Lotus Buddha Territory in the west. However, now that everyones attention was focused on the west, Black Lotus Buddha Realm immediately felt the pressure. The entire Divine Prefecture was in a corner. Even though the Ancient Gods Clan hadnt completely cleaned up the interior, the power that burst out at this moment was like the pressure of Mount Tai, smashing the periphery of the Black Lotus Buddha Realm with the momentum of thunder and heading straight for the center. Compared to the resistance caused by the Devil Buddhas successor at the moment, it was more troublesome to deal with the aftermath. The people here were affected by the Zen of the Devil Buddha and were somewhat confused. It would take a long time for them to recover. They could not be rushed. The most important thing right now was naturally to completely destroy the culprit. The target of the Devil Buddhas successor was clearly focused on the higher-ups of the Ancient Gods Clan, especially Cult Master Chen Luoyang. If the Demon Empress failed, the situation would obviously be reversed immediately. The westernmost part of the plateau was the place where the Devil Buddha lineage first settled down, and also the place where they operated the most. The Black Lotus Buddhist Temple that was built here was exceptionally grand. The black lotus shadow floating above the pagoda in the temple spread out in the air, covering an area of more than a hundred acres. To destroy such a temple, one needed a strong cultivator with a high enough cultivation base. On the snowy mountain opposite, a group of Demon Cult members were ready to go. The leader was a young man with disheveled hair. It was the former First Night of the Black Tortoise, the current Right Envoy of the Demon Cult, Su Ye. After looking at the temple, he turned around and asked, You cant solve it? The disciples in front of him smiled bitterly. Su Ye nodded. His figure flashed and he appeared above the black lotus. There was no earth-shattering sound, but a hole had suddenly appeared on the black lotus. Seeing this, the Demon Cult members hurriedly followed. The sounds of battle shook the sky outside the Buddhist temple. On another snowy mountain in the distance, a woman in black stood with her hands behind her back, leisurely watching the black lotus wither. However, her heart skipped a beat. She turned around and saw a white-robed monk suddenly appear behind her. He was young and handsome, and there was an extremely eye-catching reverse swastika symbol on his forehead. In this world, the Chief of Azure Dragon Hall of Ancient Gods Clan, Chen Chuhua, right? Its not easy to find you, the young monk said with a smile.. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237:236. Capturing the Demon Monk with One Hand Chapter 237:236. Capturing the Demon Monk with One Hand Translator: 549690339 The woman in black was Chen Chuhua. Im not famous. Have you heard of me, Master? she asked with a smile. The young monk shook his head. Female benefactor, youre too polite. The Demon Emperor is sitting in the sky without touching the ground. Arent you the leader of your sect who broke through my Buddhist Realm? Master, youre flattering me. Im just trying to calm down and come up with an idea. Chen Chuhua said with a smile. Benefactor, you are like the leader, and those are just hands and feet, or even swords and swords. As the young monk spoke, he glanced at the Buddhist temple in the distance. The battle there was intense. Chen Chuhua also looked over. The young monk said, Im surprised that so many capable people have appeared in this small world of the mortal world. Especially since many of them are from your Ancient Gods Clan, which is even more surprising. As he spoke, the black lotus in the sky above the Buddhist temple in the distance was completely destroyed, and the faint shadows of dragons soared into the sky. The fierce and sharp power concept that seemed to be invincible made the young monk exclaim in admiration, With such a fierce attack, I have no confidence to block it even with my Divine Palm Inheritance. I can only fight back with my attack. Even though he said that, he did not look nervous at all. It was as if he was not worried that Su Ye would come to help Chen Chuhua. At this moment, the temple that was about to collapse suddenly lit up. A blood-colored Buddhist light. A huge statue of a dark Bodhisattva appeared in the snowy mountains. It was indomitable, and layers of bloody light surged, as if it was draping a blood-red kasaya on him. The Dark Bodhisattva statue stretched out its hands, which were huge white bone claws that covered the sky. He used his claws to clamp down on a nearly invisible pitch-black spear. Almost in an instant, cracks appeared on White Bones claws at the same time, emitting ear -piercing creaking sounds. The pair of bone claws seemed to be unable to withstand the powerful attack of the spear tip. The spear continued to pierce through the claws and continued to advance. The blood-colored kasaya on the Dark Bodhisattva statue fluttered without any wind. His eyes flashed with light, like a sea of blood rolling in an endless dark abyss. It was extremely ferocious and filthy, as if it could corrupt and erode all wisdom and light in the world. The True Form had cultivated the Divine Marrow. This was an expert who had already reached the fourteenth realm! The young monk in front of Chen Chuhua praised, Martial Uncle Kong Tu has cultivated the White Bone Bodhisattva Palm, the Dark Wisdom Golden Body, and the Blood Kasaya. They are all powerful techniques in addition to the Divine Palm of our sect. They are even more powerful than the Divine Palm. It is so difficult to take down this little brother. Your sect is really full of hidden talents. Not long ago, This Penniless Monk saw a female benefactor in white. Although she didnt admit it, the martial arts inheritance is also related to your sect. I heard that you are all senior siblings? As he spoke, the dark Bodhisattvas eyes flashed with a bloody light. His white bone claws broke the spear shaft, and the blood-red kasaya turned into a boundless sea of blood that enveloped Su Ye. Su Yes eyes also lit up with black-purple lightning, becoming more and more eye-catching. The black spear condensed once again and pierced through the blood sea. However, the pair of white bone claws once again clawed at him. Su Yes figure was like lightning, shuttling between heaven and earth. The dark Bodhisattva statue could not do anything to him for a moment. The Ghost Dragon Spears sharpness made the Demonic Monk Kong Tu feel fear and he didnt dare to be too aggressive. Unfortunately, although this little brother is strong, he is no match for Martial Uncle Kong Tu. As for you, I will take care of you. Dont worry about your Sect Leader, the young monk said. He cant take care of himself right now. He cant care about you. Chen Chuhuas expression was calm. She smiled when she heard that.Only Master Kong Tu? I originally thought that you had experts as reinforcements and would be disadvantageous to our sect master, but now it seems that you dont have the confidence. So you want to cut off our wings first and then surround our sect master? The young monks heart trembled slightly. Due to some special reasons in the Red Dust World, they were indeed facing a shortage of manpower. However, he could also deal with this branch of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands. At most, they were short of manpower, which was only enough to deal with the Ancient Gods Clan. They were unable to respond to the sudden arrival of other forces. Unfortunately, time waited for no one. If they could, they naturally hoped to fight this battle as late as possible. However, Chen Luoyang and the others had attacked first. The Black Lotus Buddha Realm couldnt delay or dodge, so he could only accept the challenge. Now, their only hope was to defeat this branch of Ancient Gods Clan as easily as possible, so as to intimidate the others and buy time for themselves. As long as he could get through this, he would not have to worry about others finding trouble again. The Divine Lands would also become a new part of the Black Lotus Buddha Realm. The young monk looked at Chen Chuhua and smiled. Dark Buddhist light rose behind him and quickly transformed into a dark Buddha. If female benefactor wants to think this way, this penniless monk doesnt mind. Well see the truth soon. The young monk smiled as he walked towards Chen Chuhua.Female benefactor, you must know many secrets of your sect. This poor monk hopes to have a good chat with you later. Chen Chuhua stood where she was as silver moonlight lit up around her.One last question. I wonder what your Buddhist name is and how should I address you? This Penniless Monks Dharma name is Bukong. As the young monk spoke, his movements became even faster. The Dark Buddha stretched out his Buddha palm and grabbed at Chen Chuhua with the Flower-Twisting Demon, continuously breaking through the moonlight around her body. Seeing that the dark Buddha palm was already in front of her, the black-clothed womans calm face finally revealed a look of fear. However, this fear only lasted for a moment before it disappeared. I lied to you. She smiled. As he smiled, he tilted his head slightly. This seemingly mischievous action made the Bukong Demon Monks heart tighten. The moonlight behind Chen Chuhua quickly turned from a full moon to a crescent moon. The moonlight became dimmer and dimmer, and the shadows became more and more. In the shadows, another persons palm suddenly reached out! This palm was reaching out from where Chen Chuhua had turned her head to the side. It went over her shoulder and met the Buddhas palm of the Dark Buddha. As the dark golden light shone, the fierce and domineering Chiyou Form suddenly appeared and grabbed the palm of the Dark Buddha. The Dark Buddha trembled. The Bukong Demon Monk was shocked as he looked at the person behind Chen Chuhua. Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang! Not empty, right? Indeed, we should have an exchange, said Chen Luoyang. As he spoke, Chi You raised his hands. The seemingly huge Dark Buddha was directly grabbed by Chi You, who was even more domineering than him. Under the violent power, the Bukong Demon Monk and the Dark Buddha trembled. The Dark Buddha instantly lost all of its previous divinity. Black light cracked all over its body, as if the skin of a Buddha statue was peeling off after it cracked. Demon Monk Bukong miscalculated and thought his opponent was Chen Chuhua, who was at the twelfth realm. In the Black Lotus Buddha Realm, they, the direct descendants of the Devil Buddha, had sharper senses than usual. Chen Chuhuas whereabouts were mysterious and unpredictable. However, he was one of the most important figures in the Ancient Gods Clans attack on Black Lotus Buddha Realm. If he could take her down, not only could he disintegrate the Ancient Gods Clans attack, but he could also learn more about the Ancient Gods Clan. Bukong Demon Monk and the others spent a lot of effort and finally found Chen Chuhuas whereabouts. This woman had always been hiding in the shadows behind the Demon Empress. Now that she was exposed to the sun, her threat was reduced by half. To many people, she was also a rare expert. She was a peak Martial King and rarely met anyone below Martial Emperor. However, for the Demon Monks Bukong and Kongtu, it was still within the scope of being able to take her down. They just had to be careful not to let her hide in the shadows again. However, Bu Kong did not expect that this time, it was not Chen Chuhua who continued to hide in the Demon Empress shadow. Instead, it was the Demon Empress who was hiding in her shadow. The two sides exchanged almost once in a blue moon, and then the Bukong Demon Monk met with tragedy. He didnt want to face Chen Luoyang, who was at the 14th realm. This was clearly an opponent that he would find difficult to resist even if he used Hell Steps. And now, he had miscalculated and was severely injured by Chen Luoyang on the spot. At this moment, even if he wanted to use Hell Step by Step, it was too late. While Chen Luoyangs Chiyou Form shattered the Dark Buddha with a single move, it also invaded the Bukong Demon Monks body. The berserk power made it difficult for him to block with the Demon Buddha inheritance, let alone gather his strength. He could only force himself to retreat with all his might, hoping to escape trom the killing tribulation before him. As long as they could buy some time, Demon Monk Kong Tu had already abandoned Su Ye and was rushing over. However, how could Chen Luoyang give him such an opportunity? With a step, he was already behind the Bukong Demon Monk. A hand reached out, and as dark golden light flashed, a huge claw that was as terrifying as a demon king appeared. It looked down from above and grabbed the bald head of the Bukong Demon Monk. Then, as if he was catching a little chick, he lifted the 13th level Devil Buddhas direct disciple up into the air and hung in the air. He could only struggle in vain. At the same time, Chen Luoyangs other hand punched to the side. The terrifying Chiyou Form did exactly the same thing and punched out. The two white bone claws that were charging at him from the side. Chiyou stood between heaven and earth, motionless. Meanwhile, the two skeletal claws of the Bodhisattva of Darkness were instantly shattered, leaving only bone fragments on the ground. The monastic robe that was like a boundless sea of blood was torn apart. The huge Bodhisattva of Darkness was on the verge of collapse and fell back. The demonic monks heart turned cold. He had also heard of the Divine Martial Demon Fist, but why did Chen Luoyangs Chiyou move seem to be even stronger than the rumors? Demon Monk Kong Tus heart was even colder than his. While he was forced back by Chen Luoyangs punch, he still had to face Su Ye who was chasing after him from behind! Su Yes spear was so powerful that even a Martial Monarch Realm expert at the 14th level would be wary of it. However, after Kong Tu exchanged a blow with Chen Luoyang, his entire body went numb and his blood boiled. It was difficult for him to deal with Su Yes spear. He barely managed to adjust his posture so that he wouldnt be pierced through by the spear. However, a flower of blood instantly bloomed on his kasayas abdomen. Chen Luoyang knocked Kong Tu back with a punch while using his other hand to grab Bukongs head and lift him up. At this moment, the sky above suddenly darkened. An even larger dark Buddha struck down with his palm toward Chen Luoyang.. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: 237. He’s First, You’re Second Chapter 238: 237. Hes First, Youre Second Translator: 549690339 This Dark Buddha seemed to be much smaller than the Dark Buddha that the Bukong Demon Monk had manifested. However, it gave people a greater feeling. It was as if it was so big that it completely filled the surrounding world, and the surrounding snowy mountains and plateaus were all in his palm. The key to this feeling was the black light flashing in his eyes. There seemed to be a reverse swastika in each of his eyes. Compared to him, the Demon Buddha Body that Bukong Demon Monk had condensed was like the clay Buddha statue that was worshipped in the temple. As for this Dark Buddha, it seemed like a true Devil Buddha had descended into the world. Chen Luoyang raised his head and looked over. He could see that there seemed to be an old monk within the body of the Dark Buddha that had fused with it. The old monk raised his hand and his fingers made a flower-picking gesture. The Dark Buddha did the same. He used the Flower-pinching Demon of the Buddhas Demon Palm to perfection, and it was very profound. Even with Chen Luoyangs current cultivation realm and strength, he was momentarily in a trance when faced with this palm strike. It was as if illusions were popping up in front of his eyes. Endless desires were born, and at the same time, they were all satisfied. He only hoped to indulge in it and wander freely. The Devil Buddha plucked the flower, enlightened with a single thought, and decided life and death with a single thought. Those who were not enlightened were directly killed on the spot. A dark golden radiance flashed in Chen Luoyangs eyes. The nine divine weapons above Chiyou Xiangs head collided with each other, creating a loud noise that caused all the surrounding snow mountains to collapse. The ear-piercing sound of weapons was like a divine weapon. It instantly tore through the illusion created by the Tathagata Demon Palm and resolved the spiritual suppression. At the same time, Chiyou Xiang reached out with both hands and grabbed the two divine weapons respectively. Then, he faced the Dark Buddha together. One divine weapon blocked the Buddhas palm, while the other divine weapon stabbed at the other party like lightning. The Dark Buddha raised his other hand and used the Flower-pinching Demon. His fingers grabbed the incoming Chiyou Spear. However, after a slight pause, his fingers began to tremble. The Chiyou let out a soundless roar as the spear in its hand continued to thrust forward. The Dark Buddha had no choice but to produce a black lotus under his feet. He quickly retreated and released the spear. However, he changed his palm stance, turning from a Flower-plucking Demon to a Bodhi Plant. With one counter-attack and one counter-attack, one push and one push, Chen Luoyangs Chiyou attack was successfully resolved. Furthermore, the powerful force struck Chen Luoyang once again. Master The Bukong Demon Monk only shouted once before he could no longer make a sound. Chen Luoyang used his other palm to block the old monks attack. How should I address this master? This poor monk is Yuan Chen. The old monk stopped in his tracks and did not continue forward. As soon as he said this, with his entire body as the center, waves of condensed sound waves spread out in all directions. He didnt need to do anything to save the Demon Monk Kong Tu who was injured by Su Ye. The divine weapons above Chen Luoyangs Chiyou Form collided once again, and the sound that was produced formed into a sharp blade-like existence that cut through the sound waves produced by the Tathagata Devil Palm. The demonic monk Yuan Chens eyes flickered when he saw this. It seems that not only has the Karmic Severing of the Three Realms, but your sect has also deduced it on its own. Demon Monk Yuan Chen calmly looked at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang met Yuan Chens gaze and casually said, lts not difficult. As he spoke, he grabbed the head of the Bukong Demon Monk in one hand and lifted him in the air. Demon Monk Yuan Chen glanced at Demon Monk Kong Tu, who had retreated to his side to recuperate, before turning his gaze back to Chen Luoyang. He didnt continue forward. It was unknown whether it was because he was worried about his disciples life or because there was a sudden surge of powerful aura in all directions. First, there was a Buddhist light rising and shining on the horizon. A large number of Buddhist experts appeared in everyones field of vision. The old monk in black frowned when he saw this. Compared to the Ancient Gods Clan, the Devil Buddha Clan and the orthodox Buddhist Sect were more incompatible enemies. The problem was, why did the people from the western paradise also come down? There was no movement before, so why did he suddenly interfere today? This gave the demonic monk a headache. If the other enemies could still be dealt with slowly, then the orthodox Buddhist lineage would inevitably have a battle with them. Even if he could defeat Chen Luoyang today, he would probably have to fight against the people of the western paradise for the second time. In addition to the Buddhist light, a sword light that looked like a meteor fell from another direction. After the sword light fell, it was still as dazzling as it had been formed. Within the light, there seemed to be a young mans figure that was faintly discernible. No one could see his face clearly. Under the cover of the sword light, there seemed to be a pair of eyes that were as cold as the edge of a sword that circled back and forth between Chen Luoyang and the old monk. No matter which one he looked at, he did not seem to have a good impression of them. The demonic monk Yuan Chens heart stirred when he saw this. The Heavenly River lineage and the Devil Buddha lineage had never been on the same page. However, in the mortal world, the two sides were far apart, so there were not many conflicts. However, once they met, they often got along very unhappily. On one side, they wanted to eliminate the evil and protect the Dao, but on the other side, how could they be willing to stick their necks out and be killed? The relationship between the Sky River Branch and the Ancient Gods Clan was more like a well water and a river water. Now that the other party was looking at Chen Luoyang with hostility in his eyes, Yuan Chen thought about it carefully and realized that it might have something to do with Yan Mingkong, who was from the Ancient Gods Clan and was proficient in the Nether Sword Technique. From the looks of it, it was very likely that Chen Luoyang possessed the Nether Sword Technique. At the very least, the Sky River Lineage now believed that he was related to the Nether Swordsmanship. This might be something that he could use Just as the demonic monk was thinking about this, he suddenly saw a sword light that looked like a blood river arrive here right after the Sky River Descendant. The sword radiance that was like a blood river hovered opposite the starry sword radiance. It was far away from the blood river and even in the sky, as if it had drawn a blood line in the sky. In the blood river, there were also people whose gazes were flickering. They were sizing up Chen Luoyang and the Demonic Monk Yuan Chen with interest. Seeing the blood river, Demon Monk Yuan Chens mood improved slightly. He knew who it was. Not only did they know each other, but they also had a good relationship. The Blood River lineage and the Devil Buddha lineage belonged to the Devil Dao in the Mortal World. Their territories were far apart, and there were few conflicts of interest. With the concept of making friends far away and attacking near, both sides could barely be considered half allies. However, Demon Monk Yuan Chen wasnt completely at ease with this ally. It was not uncommon for a loose alliance like theirs to be stabbed in the back by an ally. But no matter what, compared to the western paradise and the Heavenly River, the appearance of the Blood River Lineage was better. At the very least, as their mortal enemy, the Blood River could help contain the Heavenly River. But soon, the demonic monks heart sank again. In addition, he sensed two more powerful auras approaching from the north. When one of the auras approached, a large number of golden flames could be seen in the sky. The golden radiance started to burn like raging flames. It was the Brilliant Light that was cultivated from the South Chu Empires royal familys ultimate technique, the Glorious Score. It was undoubtedly a good thing that the South Chu Empire had sent someone. Demon Monk Yuan Chen still didnt know why the South Chu Empire had sent people. The death of the Fourth Prince of South Chu, Cheng Huyuan, was only limited to the private negotiations between the Ancient Gods Clan and the South Chu Dynasty. Before the two sides completely shed all pretense of cordiality and started a war, the news would not spread. The South Chu Dynasty wanted their face. Although the Ancient Gods Clan was not afraid of war, they did not have the heart to cause trouble. Therefore, Demon Monk Yuan Chen was somewhat confused about the intentions of the South Chu Empire. It was true that the South Chu and the Ancient Gods Clan were mortal enemies, but Yuan Chen could not figure out why the other party had to come to the Divine Lands to start a war. Was he also here for this Chen Luoyang? Of course, it would be best, but Yuan Chen would not place his hopes on the other party. Because he saw Tu Shanyi, who came here with the South Chu Royal Family. This expert of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan was quite famous in the Red Dust World. Although the Demon Monk Yuan Chen rarely interacted with him, he knew him as well. This bald man was currently walking on the plateau step by step, unlike the other experts who were covered in strange phenomena. However, most of the people present were filled with fear when they saw him. The South Chu Imperial Family, which was enveloped by the Brilliant Light, was a distance away from him. They were in a confrontation. Seeing Tu Shanyi, Yuan Chens mood was very bad. It seemed to indicate that the branch of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands had received the support of the main sect in the Mortal World. The current situation was too chaotic. Regardless of whether it was their Black Lotus Buddha Realm or Chen Luoyangs victory, it was only the beginning of this chaotic situation. Chen Luoyang calmly faced everyone who had suddenly arrived. He grabbed the Bukong Demon Monk with one hand and looked at Yuan Chen. Im sorry to have made you wait for nothing. said Chen Luoyang. Yuan Chens voice was calm. This Penniless Monk just didnt expect Cult Master Chen, who has always been straightforward, to suddenly change his usual style today. He wants to use my disciple as an example. Although my disciple might be a few years older than you, Cult Master Chen, with your strength and status, this is truly bullying the weak. Hearing Yuan Chen address Chen Luoyang as such, Tu Shanyi wore a faint smile and didnt say anything. As for the others, they didnt seem to have any emotional fluctuations. However, when they saw that Chen Luoyang didnt show any humility in front of Tu Shanyi, everyone felt that it was worth pondering. Chen Luoyang didnt seem to feel anything about this. He just looked at Demon Monk Yuan Chen and said, The location of our battle will not affect the outcome. When Yuan Chen heard this, he was unmoved. Chen Luoyang turned around and grabbed the Bukong Demon Monk. He placed him in front of him and faced his master, Yuan Chen. I chose this place because it was on the way. Chen Luoyang said, The Second Elder and Fifth Elder of our sect, as well as a portion of our disciples, have all perished on this plateau. Although I dont know if it was you or your disciple who did it, leaving all of you here should be able to comfort the souls of our sects deceased in heaven. As he said this, Chen Luoyangs fingers that were grabbing Bukongs head tightened. The head of a Level 13 Martial Emperor, the Bukong Demon Monk, instantly turned into nothingness. As the headless corpse fell to the ground, Chen Luoyang spoke indifferently to the old monk. Hes the first, youre the second.. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: 238. End the Battle Quickly Chapter 239: 238. End the Battle Quickly Translator: 549690339 Demon Monk Yuan Chen watched as his disciple was killed by Chen Luoyang in front of everyone. His expression was calm, without any fluctuations. Since he couldnt be saved, there was nothing he could do. Death was death, it was just another reincarnation. The problem now was how he should face Chen Luoyang. Furthermore, he had to consider whether he would have the strength to deal with other possible enemies after defeating Chen Luoyang. For example, the people from the western paradise or Tu Shanyi from the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. If someone else took advantage of him, then this battle would be meaningless even if they defeated Chen Luoyang. Yuan Chens expression was calm as he calculated. On the other side of the blood river, a slightly feminine and sharp voice came out. You are indeed extraordinary. Its not in vain that little girl called Yan Mingkong cant forget you. Although the tone of this voice was very calm, it had a cold and gloomy feeling to it, making people feel cold all over. Is Yan Mingkong at your place now? Chen Luoyang asked. The person in the blood river laughed. She also has a grudge against Yuan Chen of the Devil Buddha lineage. Unfortunately, she didnt have any prior experience. She was fooled by Yuan Chen and fell into the void door. Coincidentally, she was found by someone from our sect and brought back to Red Dust. The Demonic Monk Yuan Chen didnt respond. On the contrary, the Sky River Swordsman, who was shrouded in starlight, looked over and seemed to be paying attention. This persons understanding of Empress Yan Mingkong was still limited. However, the person that Blood River valued so much attracted his attention. Chen Luoyang smiled. She thought that she had found a new backer and had the confidence to break out of the sect, but since she was so confident, why didnt she come back? Dont worry, a voice came from the blood river. Shell be back for you soon. The owner of the voice spoke confidently, but he was actually very depressed. Yan Mingkong was indeed brought back to the Mortal World by their people. However, before he could return to the Blood River, she had already escaped. He had thought that he would be able to find them in the Divine Lands, but it seemed like they were not there. The Devil Buddhas successor in front of her seemed to have a grudge against her. He thought that this would be the bait to lure her back. In the end, Chen Luoyang beat him to it and killed Bukong, who had killed Yanzhao. The figure in the blood river was a step late. He was extremely depressed, but he did not show it. They were all damned Sky River disciples. If he hadnt been entangled by them, he might have been able to take them down first. However, Yan Mingkong did not seem to be sure if the enemy was Yuan Chen or Bukong When he thought of this, the Blood River Swordsmans gaze landed on the black-robed old monk who was confronting Chen Luoyang. Perhaps this time, he really wanted to take advantage of this ally. When Chen Luoyang heard the voice coming from the blood river, he smiled and said, Even if she doesnt come back, Ill still go find her after Im done with my work. She can break out of the sect, but she must leave behind all the techniques of the Divine Sect. Laughter came from the blood river. I will help you pass the message. However, there is nothing strange about your Ancient Gods Clan except for the Demon God Blood and the Sky-Stealing Skill. She seems to have never learned it. On the other side, the bald man Tu Shanyi scratched his ears.l dont like hearing that. Shall we practice later? I dont care, as long as His Highness King Jing of South Chu doesnt mind. The person in the blood river replied. I dont mind anyway, said Tu Shanyi. On the other side, under the golden light, the South Chu royal family did not make a sound. The Sky River Swordsman did not say anything in the starry sword light. The relationship between the Heavenly River and the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan was usually one of minding their own business. However, in the mortal world, the Heavenly River lineage belonged to the righteous path, while the Ancient Gods Clan was more or less inclined to the demonic path. The conflict between the Ancient Gods Clan and the Demonic Buddha lineage or the Blood River lineage was like a ghost fighting a ghost in Tianhes eyes. Chen Luoyang had a relaxed expression as he shrugged his shoulders at the blood river.As long as Yan Mingkong has the guts to come back. After saying that, he looked at the demonic monk Yuan Chen again. Shall we start here? As he spoke, Chen Luoyang made a hand gesture. Chen Chuhua nodded and led Su Ye and the others away. The Black Lotus Buddhist Temple had already been cleaned up. The Black Lotus Buddhist Temple in the vicinity, as well as the people worshipping it, had almost been cleared. Apart from attracting Bu Kong, Kong Tu, and the others, this area was also arranged to be the battlefield for the final battle. After Chen Chuhua and the others left, the others present didnt pay much attention to Yuan Chen, who was facing Chen Luoyangs sharpness, or the other spectators. Everyones attention was focused on Chen Luoyang and Yuan Chen. The outcome of the battle between these two would determine the direction of the situation. After Master Kong Tu was injured by Su Yes spear, he didnt dare to act tough. He silently retreated to the side and glanced at the western paradise with fear in his eyes. The crowd under the Buddhas light stood quietly without any movement. At this moment, Yuan Chen had also temporarily thrown his fear of the people around him to the back of his mind. All that was left in his line of sight was Chen Luoyang. If he could not deal with this opponent, it would be useless to think about anything else. Please enlighten me, Cult Master Chen. the old monk said quietly. His palm intent condensed, and the Dark Buddha reappeared above his head. The Buddha sat cross-legged in mid-air, his two hands pointing at the sky and drawing the earth. His eyes were filled with Buddhist light. At the same time that it looked solemn, it made people feel strange and distorted. Upon seeing this dark buddha, the buddhic light from the western paradise trembled slightly. However, the Buddhas light quickly calmed down and did not move. The other spectators, including Tu Shanyi, looked solemn. Even in the mortal world, the Tathagata Demon Palm was famous. In terms of the merits and demerits of the martial arts, the orthodox complete version of the Tathagata Devils Palm was one of the top secret arts in history. The Red Dust Devil Buddhas lineage had inherited the Seven Devil Palms and established their position in the Red Dust World. Chen Luoyang placed his hands behind his back and sized up the other party. I heard that you have a total of seven Tathagata Demon Palms. Although I dont know how many moves you have mastered, why dont we use seven moves to determine the winner? As soon as he said this, the spectators had different expressions. In a battle between experts, the difference of one move could sometimes determine life and death. Of course, there were battles that lasted for many days, but there were also battles where a few moves determined the outcome. The latter did not mean that the difference in strength between the two sides was too great, and the loser could not even take a few moves from the winner. Instead, the battle was extremely violent, and every step was frightening. Every move could take the lives of the other party. If there was even the slightest mistake, it would be difficult to turn the tables around and he would be directly beaten to death by the opponent in a few moves. Everyone looked at Chen Luoyang playfully. This kid wanted to conserve his strength to deal with the situation after the battle with Yuan Chen. In other words, they are guarding against us. Lets not talk about whether you have the ability to defend against us, but are you really that confident that you can kill Yuan Chen in a few moves? One had to know that in such an intense battle, the most likely outcome would be both sides suffering or dying together After Yuan Chen stared at Chen Luoyang for a long time, he suddenly smiled and said, How about eight moves? Everyone was stunned. Was this old monk bluffing and playing psychological warfare, or did his Devil Buddha lineage actually secretly obtain the eighth move, the Buddhas Palm? If it was true, logically speaking, it should not have been so easily exposed in front of everyone. It was more likely that Yuan Chen was bluffing. But what if it was true? Everyone began to mutter in their hearts. Under the Buddhist light was a treasured banner. A seven-colored light flashed under the treasured banner, enveloping an indistinct figure. And around the sacred banner, there were a group of senior monks from the western paradise of the Mortal Dust World. The leader was called Yan Hui. He stared at Chen Luoyang and Yuan Chen silently. Beside him, a furious monk said in a deep voice, No matter how many moves he has, if he wins, he will definitely be eliminated. If the Demon Cult member won, he would not be spared either. The branch of the Devil Cult in this world also cultivates the palm technique of the Defiant Devil. This Chen Luoyang is even more ruthless and blasphemous to the Buddha. Its as if the Devil has descended into the world. Regardless of whether its here or in the mortal world in the future, hell be a great calamity for the common people. The Arhat is here, said Master Yan Hui. Dont disturb the peace. We can talk about it later. The monk nodded and didnt say anything else. Another old monk said, There was originally a branch of our Buddhist Sect on this plateau. It was destroyed by this Almsgiver Chen and our entire sect was wiped out. The places to the east were originally filled with incense, but now they have all withered because of him. As he spoke, he looked at a young man beside him. This was the only person dressed like a layman under the Buddhas light. The young mans eyes were filled with sorrow as he put his palms together.l beseech all masters to send down thunderbolts to subdue this demon and uphold justice for my master and the victims of the Great Titanium Temple. His name was Su Mingjue, and he was the disciple of the Great Vajra Temples elder, Dharma King Huijue. After the Great Titanium Temple was destroyed, he and Huijue relied on each other. A month ago, Dharma King Huijue was killed at the Sweet Dew Villa in southern Sichuan. He was killed by the Demon Emperors coachman, King Kong, who was originally from the Great King Kong Temple and later joined the Demon Cult. Su Mingjue was filled with grief and indignation, but he had no way to take revenge. This time around, when he coincidentally met the people from the western paradise on the plateau, the originally despairing him finally had a flame in his heart. The old monk said, Dont act rashly when you are conscious. You have the root of wisdom. However, if you are infected by the three poisons, it will be difficult for you to be free. Su Mingjue put his palms together. I know I was wrong. Thank you for your guidance, Master. Master Yan Hui said, lts about to begin. Everyones gaze turned towards Chen Luoyang and Demon Monk Yuan Chen in the distance. Eight moves is fine too. Its up to you. In short, lets end this quickly. Seven or eight moves doesnt make much of a difference. Who knows, maybe we wont need that much? Chen Luoyang said casually. As he spoke, he raised his hand and clenched his fingers into a fist. First move. The fierce and fierce Chi You Xiang stood upright in the world once again. He raised his hand and grabbed one of the nine divine weapons above his head.. Then, he hacked down at Yuan Chens head! Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: 239. Strongest VS Strongest Chapter 240: 239. Strongest VS Strongest Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs move, Chiyou, had dominated the world. He was even more domineering and fierce than when he fought against Bu Kong, Kong Tu, Yuan Chen, and the others. The giant axe slashed down, bringing with it a sharp whistling sound. Just these howls alone were like a sound killing technique. They formed sharp ripples that seemed to be corporeal, as if they wanted to cut through the void. If it wasnt for the fact that the surrounding spectators were of sufficiently high realms, this shrill howl alone would have been unbearable for ordinary people. However, Yuan Chen, who seemed to be in a passive position earlier, also made a decisive move at this moment. He had personally witnessed his disciple being killed by Chen Luoyang just now, and his emotions were as calm as usual. However, his movements were extremely violent. Facing the huge axe that descended from the sky, the Dark Buddha did not have any intention of retreating. Instead, it advanced bravely. The terrifying palm intent of the Tathagata Demon Palm continued to increase, as if there was no end to it. Its power instantly soared to a terrifying level. Eighteen steps were taken in an instant, and the scene of the eighteen levels of hell hanging upside down appeared in mid-air. It was lifted up by the Great Dark Buddha and collided head-on with Chen Luoyangs Chi You ! Tathagatas Devil Palm, step by step hell! Yuan Chen, who seemed to be a little hesitant and hesitant before, used his strongest attack right away! He didnt hold back or hesitate. It was hell! It was as if the promise of eight moves was nonsense. From the very beginning, he had wanted to defeat Chen Luoyang in this first move! One move would decide the outcome! The terrifying upside-down hell directly ascended to the sky and enveloped the surrounding heaven and earth at this moment, covering the human world. At this moment, everyone had an illusion. Heaven and earth seemed to have turned upside down, and then everything in the world would fall into the hell hanging in the sky. The same move, when used by Yuan Chen at the 14th level, was much more powerful than the 13th level Bukong. Bukong activated Hell Step by Step, and his cultivation seemed to rise a level out of thin air, reaching the fourteenth realm. As for Yuan Chen, he seemed to have reached the 15th level of cultivation! In the history of the Divine Lands, the fifteenth level was only a flash in the pan. It had not appeared for hundreds of years. At this moment, Yuan Chen seemed to have stepped into this realm. The boundless and boundless Devil Buddha palm force struck toward Chen Luoyang with earth-shattering momentum. Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same. His body faintly merged with Chi You. Then, besides the axe, Chiyou Xiang raised his other hand and took down another halberd from above his head. Together with the axe, he hacked at the upside-down Hell. The axe and halberd directly shattered the layers of hell and went all the way down. After more than nine levels of hell had been shattered, the axe and halberd seemed to have run out of strength and were showing signs of failure. But at this moment, another arm appeared out of thin air on Chen Luoyangs Chiyou Form. Then, he took a large saber from the remaining nine divine weapons. The saber slashed down. Not only was he unstoppable, but he also brought along the halberd and axe, which seemed to be lacking in strength, to regain their vitality and launch a heavy attack on the layers of hell. The imposing Chiyou let out a soundless roar. Heaven and earth changed color. The originally clear sky of the plateau was instantly covered with dark clouds. The dark clouds were filled with murderous intent. Thousands of figures emerged from the murderous aura and roared together with the Chiyou. For a moment, the battle intent was overwhelming and killing intent filled the wilderness. Countless living beings had a strong will to fight to the end and follow Chi You to conquer the world. Even hell would be broken through. Even the Devil Buddha had to be killed! The three divine weapons descended at the same time, splitting apart the eighteen levels of hell. What took them head-on was a huge dark Buddha palm with the swastika in its palm that kept spinning. It was as if the Buddha had personally stopped the three divine weapons and blocked the soaring killing intent and fighting spirit. The terrifying power even forced Chi You to retreat. However, a fourth arm appeared on Chiyous body. He took a sledgehammer from the remaining six divine weapons and smashed it down at the Buddhas palm! The four divine weapons collided with the Dark Buddhas palm. The Buddhas palm was cut into pieces and broken at the wrist. The four divine weapons in Chiyou Xiangs hands were also broken. The two sides clashed head-on, and the momentum was shocking and earth-shattering. The powerful aftershock spread out in all directions, turning into a sharp wind that cut off the peak of the snowy mountain in the distance. The top half of the mountain was broken and scattered. The top of the lower half of the mountain peak was shaved smooth like a mirror. The strong wind continued to spread into the distance, as if there was no end to it. When the surrounding spectators saw the first exchange between the two sides, their eyes lit up. The two of them had truly gone all out in their first move. Although they were only at the 14th realm, the sudden burst of power was equivalent to the attack of a 15th realm expert. The dominance of the Tathagata Demon Palm and the Divine Martial Demon Fist was displayed vividly. Tu Shanyi, who had come from the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, had all his attention on Chen Luoyang. Yuan Chens Tathagata Devil Palm was indeed powerful, but to Tu Shanyi, the most important thing was to confirm Chen Luoyangs background. He stared at the young man, his pupils slightly constricted. It was an absolutely authentic move of Chiyou, the direct inheritance of the Divine Martial Demon Fist. With such attainments, he couldnt learn it even if he stole it. However, it was precisely because it was too pure that Tu Shanyi couldnt tell who Chen Luoyangs Divine Martial Devil Fist had been taught to. Generally speaking, unless one completely self-studied, the details of a persons martial arts would more or less bring out some of their teachers background and be influenced by their teacher. There would always be subtle differences when different people cultivated the same martial arts. This was partly due to his own personal understanding and partly due to the influence of his teacher. In the later stages, they fused into one and formed a unique characteristic. However, in this aspect, the sect had the same lineage, so it could more or less give some clues. But now, when Chen Luoyang punched out, in Tu Shanyis eyes, there were only two words. Pure. Domineering and fierce were the characteristics that Chiyou should have. Other than that, there were no other traces of him. However, it was precisely because of this purity that it was exceptionally fierce! This was not to say that the ancient was more important than the modern, and that the understanding of the people of today could not surpass the inheritance of the ancient. It was just that when the power concept was pure to the extreme, it was still domineering and fierce, and it was getting closer and closer to the limit of this fist technique. Hence, it was exceptionally powerful! What made Tu Shanyi even more concerned was that even in the Ancient Gods Clan of the Mortal World, the 14th level experts who practiced the Divine Demon Blood and the Divine Martial Demon Fist were generally unable to use four divine weapons at the same time when they performed Chiyou. The Divine Martial Demon Fist was profound and profound. Beginner, small success, great success, and perfection were different concepts. Being able to learn and use a fist technique didnt mean that he had completely understood the principles and used the power within. Other than personal comprehension, it was also directly related to ones cultivation realm. Many times, the improvement of ones cultivation realm also meant the improvement of ones comprehension of the principles. The relationship between the two sides was one and two, two and one. But now, Chen Luoyang seemed to have broken through this boundary. How could Tu Shanyi not be shocked? Just by looking at this move, he deeply felt that many people had probably underestimated this young man. Under the buddhic light, everyone in the western paradise couldnt take their eyes off it, their attention was all drawn to it. He doesnt look like a disciple of Ancient Gods Clan. Why does his Divine Martial Demon Fist seem to be purely practiced by himself? A monk had a solemn expression. It doesnt matter if you cultivate it yourself. Its amazing that you can cultivate it to such a level. The angry monk was expressionless. It was a completely different concept to have a master teachers guidance. The so-called knowledge barrier was something that would only be considered when one reached a certain height or at a special moment. Most of the time, if a master teacher were to spread the truth, the juniors would be able to avoid taking many detours and wasting time. Such a devil is gradually becoming more and more powerful, the monk said in a deep voice. We cant let this go on any longer. Otherwise, it will definitely become a great disaster. He turned to Master Yan Hui and said, It should be said that he is already a big devil who brings disaster to the common people. With such a talent, if the Ancient Gods Clan values and cultivates him, it will be even more out of control. If he dies in Yuan Chens hands, then its fine. But if he wins, then we might as well take this opportunity to get rid of him. Theres only Tu Shanyi of the Ancient Gods Clan here, and hes being held back by the people of South Chu. If he returned to the mortal world and reported to the Ancient Gods Clan that more experts had come, or if he simply brought Chen Luoyang back to the mortal world, then it would be a long delay. This is the best opportunity! Grandmaster Yan Hui didnt say anything, but a faint glazed light appeared in his eyes as he stared intently at Chen Luoyang below. Chen Luoyang and Yuan Chen had used true fire in their first move, and Chiyou had fought a decisive battle that was hellish. Neither side backed down, and the second move followed. It was still Chiyou fighting with Hell Step by Step! The strongest attack, the strongest attack of the final battle! The violent fighting style shocked the surrounding spectators who came from the mortal world and were used to seeing big storms. This was truly a battle method that would determine life and death within a few moves. It was a matter of life and death, not victory or defeat. If anyone were to reveal a flaw, their life would be in danger. Everyone focused their attention and looked carefully. They saw that there seemed to be some open wounds on the Dark Buddhas body. After exchanging fierce moves consecutively, the younger Chen Luoyang had the upper hand! The Demon Empress began to gradually suppress the Demon Monk in such a head-on clash without any fancy moves. When it came to the third move, Yuan Chen seemed to be afraid and didnt dare to clash head-on with Chen Luoyang anymore. He took the initiative to change his moves. He was no longer walking in hell. However, it was not the other moves of the Tathagata Demon Palm. Yuan Chens third move was actually changed to another martial art. Moreover, this was not some other world-shocking ultimate art that was comparable to the Tathagata Demon Palm, but an ultimate art that was obviously weaker than the Tathagata Demon Palm.. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: 240. Let’s See How Long You Can Hold On! Chapter 241: 240. Lets See How Long You Can Hold On! Translator: 549690339 I dont understand, Im angry. This was Yuan Chens third move. Just like the Blood Kasaya and the White Bone Bodhisattva Palm, they were all the ultimate techniques of the Devil Buddha lineage. However, they were slightly inferior to the Tathagata Demon Palm. In other places and at other times, it would naturally be a top-notch martial art. Not to mention the Divine Lands, even if it were to spread in the mortal world, countless people would fight for it. However, whether it was strong or not depended on who it was compared to. Compared to the Tathagata Devil Palm, the Palm of Anger was nothing. Not to mention comparing it to Hell Step by Step, even if it was compared to the other moves of the Tathagata Demon Palm, the power of the Anger Palm of Ignorance was still inferior. If he couldnt do anything to Chen Luoyang even if he was walking through hell, could it be that the Ignorant Furious Palm could do it? One had to know that Chen Luoyangs Godfiend Blood wasnt just strong in attack. Other than the Divine Martial Demon Fist, he also had the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body for defense. Yuan Chens Hell Step was as powerful as a 15th level cultivators attack. He didnt even dare to say that he was confident that he could forcefully break through the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body, let alone a mere Palm of Anger. However, the spectators didnt laugh at him. If one had to say, the Palm of Anger and Ignorance was not without its advantages. This martial art had a very prominent aspect. It was fast. Not only did he attack quickly, but he also gathered his strength quickly. This might be the only thing that was better than hell. Yuan Chen stepped into hell and attacked. In an instant, his power condensed into eighteen layers of hell. In fact, he was not slow. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to resist Chen Luoyangs Chiyou. And the Furious Palm of Ignorance was even faster! The Anger of Ignorance and the Fury of Buddha were born and rose with a single thought. Their speed was so fast that it was almost negligible. Yuan Chen had only thought about it when this palm technique, which carried a transparent flame, struck toward Chen Luoyang. It was so fast that even the Chiyou Xiang seemed to be half a beat slower. However, Zhu Rong Xiang was standing behind Chiyou Xiang! Yuan Chens Furious Palm of Ignorance was indeed fast, and even Chen Luoyang couldnt react in time. But he didnt need to react at all. This was because when he activated the second move, Chiyou, his third move, Zhurong, was already ready. After two moves, Yuan Chen changed his attack rhythm. However, great minds think alike. After Chen Luoyangs second move, he also changed his rhythm. If he had concentrated on the second move, Chiyou, the Dark Buddha might have had a few more wounds on his body. However, that was not a big deal and could not affect the entire battle. Thus, Chen Luoyang held back a little bit of his strength during his second move. Before the second move was used, the third move was already ready. Yuan Chens third move, the Furious Palm of Ignorance, collided head-on with Chen Luoyangs Zhurong! The fierce and violent God of Fire stood between heaven and earth, and violent heat waves swept in all directions. With just a simple gesture, the snow on the distant snow mountain melted, and the ground below began to crack. Zhu Rong Xiang threw a punch and hit Yuan Chens Furious Palm of Ignorance. It was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. The palm power of the Ignorant Furious Palm was immediately destroyed by Chen Luoyangs Zhurong. The burning iron fist continued forward, heading straight for Yuan Chen. The fire of fury that was dispersed by Zhurong Xiangs punch scattered in the air, but it was swept back and rushed towards Yuan Chen. Under the pressure of the Fire God, the Fire of Anger switched sides and relied on the fist of flames to attack its original master. Yuan Chens change of move just now wasnt beneficial and he had completely given the initiative to Chen Luoyang. In the third move since the start of the battle, Chen Luoyang had gained the upper hand! Facing the blazing Fire Gods Fist, Yuan Chen was unable to dodge it even though a black lotus appeared under his feet. The power of that violent fist was extremely heavy. It was as if countless flames were constantly collapsing and compressing within, constantly condensing and transforming. His fist was like a black hole, sucking in everything around it. The movement technique of the Devil Buddha lineage was already considered outstanding. He had unleashed all of his techniques to ensure that he wouldnt take the initiative to collide with Chen Luoyangs fist. To be able to remain in the same spot was gratifying. Black lotuses bloomed under his feet. He could finally move his body backward. However, the problem was that the speed of his movement was like an old oxs broken car. It couldnt keep up with the speed of Chen Luoyangs fist. The burning fist of flames looked slow, but it was actually fast. In an instant, he appeared in front of Yuan Chen. He tried his best to dodge, but he could only helplessly watch as the fist grew larger and larger until it filled his entire vision. Yuan Chens expression was calm. He raised a palm. The Dark Buddha appeared again. Yuan Chens fourth move. At this moment, he finally switched back to the Tathagata Demon Palm. The palm of the Dark Buddha blocked Zhurong Xiangs violent fist. Then, something strange happened. The raging flames disappeared without a trace like a clay ox entering the sea. The series of explosions did not happen, as if they had been dissolved by a strange force. At this moment, the palm of the Dark Buddha was like a bottomless abyss, continuously swallowing the explosive power on Zhurong Xiangs fist. Chen Luoyangs eyes were filled with illusions. It was as if he was not facing Yuan Chen or the Dark Buddha. Instead, he was facing a vast ocean. The ocean was filled with all kinds of people. Compared to the seawater, the ocean gave him the feeling that there were more people. There were so many of them that it was difficult to calculate. It was not measured in thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions. It gave him the feeling that it was an indescribably huge number that was completely beyond his imagination. It was as if from ancient times until now, all living beings had gathered here, immeasurable. Everyone was struggling in this vast sea. However, there was no end to it. Everyone could only stay together in this sea of bitterness forever, unable to free themselves. Chen Luoyang suddenly had a flash of inspiration. The seventh move of the Tathagata Demon Palm. The sea of bitterness was boundless! Yuan Chens palm seemed to have transformed into a boundless sea of bitterness that contained Chen Luoyangs violent power. Everything that fell into the sea of bitterness seemed to lose its original meaning, leaving only endless troubles and struggles, and it would never be freed. Yuan Chen used his ultimate move and instantly blocked Chen Luoyangs Zhurong. The Fire God, who brought warmth and civilization to all living beings, could not resolve the various troubles in this world. Violent firepower poured into the sea of bitterness, but it seemed that it could never fill it. When the spectators saw this move, they also became spirited. The boundless sea of bitterness was a move that made countless experts in the mortal world feel helpless. When the palm technique was unleashed, the Devil Buddhas successor was almost invincible against opponents of the same realm. Even if an opponent who was slightly higher in realm encountered the Boundless Bitter Sea that was fully defended, he could not guarantee that he would be able to break it. This was a powerful defense comparable to the Immortal Body of the Ancient Gods Clan. The Sky River Swordsman and the Blood River Swordsman who were watching the battle could feel their swords in their sheaths vibrating slightly. It was their desire to challenge the boundless defense of the Bitter Sea with their outstanding sword arts. In history, there were records of the Sky River Descendant and the Blood River Descendant competing with the Devil Buddha Descendant. However, as martial artists, they still wanted to test it out for themselves. He wanted to see if he had the ability to break through the Endless Bitter Sea of the Tathagata Devils Palm. Under the buddhic light, the expressions of everyone in the western paradise turned heavy. The more powerful Yuan Chens Tathagata Demon Palm was, the more they felt like they were being slapped in the face. Looking at Chen Luoyang and Yuan Chen, all the monks had the urge to act immediately and capture these two devils in one fell swoop. Tu Shanyi of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan also had a solemn expression. According to what he knew, Yuan Chen should not have known the move of Endless Bitter Sea. The Tathagata Demon Palm was extremely difficult to cultivate. Furthermore, the later the move, the more difficult it was to cultivate. Although the successor of the Devil Buddha lineage had the inheritance of the imposing manner of the Tathagata Devil Palm, in fact, people who could really master all seven moves were very rare. This was similar to the Divine Martial Demon Fist of the Ancient Gods Clan. Yuan Chens disciple, Bukong, only knew five moves of the Devils Palm. As for Yuan Chen himself, he had been using the Six Forms of the Buddhas Palm to roam the mortal world. Even so, in the entire inheritance of the Devil Buddha lineage, there were not many people like Yuan Chen who had mastered the six forms of the Devil Palm. However, she did not expect that after not seeing him for a period of time, she would really look at him in a new light. Yuan Chen had also mastered the seventh move, Boundless Bitter Sea. When this move was used, it immediately stopped Yuan Chens decline. Although Chen Luoyang still had the upper hand, he couldnt continue to expand the battle results. Yuan Chens Boundless Bitter Sea firmly defended the defensive line, making it difficult for Chen Luoyangs Zhurong to succeed. Not only that, but Yuan Chen also tried to regain the upper hand! After the fourth move, he immediately used his fifth move! The third move of Tathagatas Devil Palm, Falling Bodhi! Yuan Chens move,Falling Bodhi was not used alone, but rather in conjunction with his Boundless Bitter Sea. Zhurong Xiangs power was too fierce and violent. If Yuan Chen had attempted to use the carrier to deal with Chen Luoyangs Zhurong like how his disciple, Bukong, had forced out the poison to deal with the Pill Empress, there would only be one outcome. His arm would be blown off, and his entire body would explode. But now, he first used the boundless sea of bitterness to dispel Chen Luoyangs violent fist force. Then, he used the inverted Bodhi to guide and dispel the powerful force before attacking Chen Luoyang! The explosive power was guided by the Bodhi tree to counterattack Chen Luoyang. The attack power of this single move was like the combined strength of Chen Luoyang and Yuan Chen! This was the strongest force that had appeared since the start of the battle! The black light of the Tathagata Demon Palm and the fire of Zhurong fused together, transforming into a destructive tide that pounced straight at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. A dark golden light enveloped his entire body and transformed into a huge God-Devil Image. His appearance was different from any other ancient god, but it was extremely similar to him. The Indestructible Godfiend Body. The devastating tide poured down, but Chen Luoyang, who was enveloped by the Godfiend Form, stood firm like a reef that was resisting the tide! At the same time, Chen Luoyang also used his fourth move. It was still Zhurong! Continue to attack! Lets see how long you can endure the endless sea of bitterness! Lets see whose shield is stronger and whose spear is sharper! Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: 241. The Most Energy-Saving Method to Win Chapter 242: 241. The Most Energy-Saving Method to Win Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs fourth move was still Zhurong! Violent firepower poured endlessly towards Yuan Chen. The boundless sea of bitterness was like a bottomless abyss, constantly enduring Zhurong Xiangs brutal power. At the same time, he used the other move, Reverse Bodhi, and sent the power of the flames toward Chen Luoyang again. With this method of diverting and borrowing strength, his Endless Bitter Sea could last longer. At the same time, it also allowed him to attack Chen Luoyang with an endless stream of strength. However, Chen Luoyang seemed to be stubborn and wanted to fight Yuan to the end. Zhurongs power was constantly activated, blasting towards Yuan Chen. On the other hand, the defensive power of his Indestructible Godfiend Body had been raised to the limit. No matter how the waves swept over him, he remained unmoved. Even a 14th level expert would have to take this attack seriously. However, it was still difficult for this attack to break through the defense of the Undying Celestial Demon Body. The confrontation between the two experts suddenly went from the previous violent movement to a strange balance. The situation was in a stalemate. The soul-stirring battle a moment ago had suddenly turned into a competition of endurance. However, the danger was not any weaker than before. This fragile balance could be broken if it was slightly tilted. Once the balance was broken, it would be a crushing defeat for the side at a disadvantage. The situation could no longer be sorted out and they would immediately be heavily injured. Aside from Su Mingjue, whose cultivation base was still limited, everyone else who was watching the battle understood this. They didnt relax at all and focused their attention on the two people fighting. However, after a while, everyone began to mutter in their hearts. Zhurong was extremely powerful and violent. Its explosive power could destroy everything Otherwise, it would not be as sharp as Chiyou, who was good at attacking from the front, but the destructive power in a split second was equally outstanding, or even better. However, the other side of this violent power was the problem of endurance. If the fist force exploded completely and formed a chain of explosions, the momentum would be strong and continuous. But now, Chen Luoyangs fist force was swallowed by the sea of bitterness and couldnt explode. Instead, it was continuously guided by the inverted Bodhi to attack him. Under such circumstances, wasnt this Zhurong a little too long-lasting? No matter how good he was at controlling his strength, he was just a Fourteenth Realm martial artist. He couldnt possibly be as good as a Fifteenth Realm martial artist in this aspect, right? Tu Shanyi, a guest from the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, was probably the most shocked of all. Other than Chen Luoyang himself, there was no one else present who understood the Divine Martial Demon Fist better than Tu Shanyi. However, the endurance of Chen Luoyangs Zhurong move had completely exceeded his imagination. Zhurong could last. The eternal flame ran through the entire universe, burning for eternity. However, that could only be done if one had a rather profound grasp of Zhurong. Based on Chen Luoyangs previous performance, it seemed that he hadnt reached that level. Could it beHe even mastered Goumang? Tu Shanyi suddenly had a guess. If Goumang and Zhurong used it together, it was possible. However, he had never seen him use Goumang. Could it be that his movements were so secretive that even I missed them? Tu Shanyi fell into deep self-doubt. Naturally, he didnt know that in the black pot in Chen Luoyangs mind, within the blood ball, the page of the Heavenly Book was continuously transmitting vitality to him. This vitality didnt need to nourish itself. Instead, it used wood to make fire and used it as fuel for Zhurong. Thus, he did not feel any pressure at all if he continued to drag things out with Yuan Chen. Others were exhausted from fighting endurance. But to Chen Luoyang, this was the most energy-saving method to obtain victory. He only needed to focus on maintaining his Undying Fiendgod Body. It was not him who was competing in endurance with the defensive Yuan Chen, but that page of heavenly book. If this old monk could still win, that would be great. As for being asked about it later, he naturally had to thank Goumang. Although he had forgotten about this fist technique for many years after his injuries recovered Chen Luoyang calmly looked at Yuan Chen. The other partys endurance was not bad, and his breath was long. His understanding of the palm technique was also quite proficient. After many years of bitter cultivation, he had deeply grasped the profundity within. The combination of Endless Bitter Sea and Upside-down Bodhi was very powerful. The power between the two moves was smooth and proficient, as if it was one move. However, as time passed, everything slowly changed. The boundless sea of bitterness was not so easy under the raging fire. Perhaps the civilization and warmth brought by fire could not solve all kinds of troubles for everyone. But . . . The merciless fire could destroy the entire human world! Under the continuous burning and bombardment, the endless Bitter Sea finally began to show signs of negligence. In Chen Luoyangs eyes, the people struggling in the sea were disappearing one by one. Although he could not see the end of the seemingly endless ocean, he clearly had a strong and clear feeling. This sea of bitterness began to have a limit. It was even shrinking! The sea of bitterness was boundless, and there was hope in the world. The demonic monk Yuan Chens expression remained unchanged, but he felt anxious. The other partys endurance and tenacity had exceeded his expectations. If he continued to persevere like this, his sea of bitterness would be boundless. He would definitely collapse before Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Celestial Demon Body. At the end of the day, although the Bitter Seas Endless Defense was strong, it was not a technique specifically used for defense. In terms of defense alone, it was still slightly inferior to the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body. The difference could not be seen in the short term, but the longer it dragged on, the more obvious it became. Yuan Chens eyes turned cold. He didnt dare to keep it any longer. The trump card that he had saved up to prevent the western paradise and the other spectators from taking advantage of him had to be used now. Otherwise, he would have died in Chen Luoyangs hands before the third person could take advantage of him. At this thought, Yuan Chen changed his move first. The boundless defense of the Bitter Sea still didnt dare to withdraw. Otherwise, he would immediately be heavily injured by Chen Luoyangs Zhurong. However, he gave up on using the inverted Bodhi and switched to another move. The Dark Buddha in the void suddenly opened its mouth and made a sound while stretching out its palm to block Zhurong Xiangs flaming fist. Therefore, I have heard that the devil will save all living beings! In midair, a second Dark Buddha suddenly appeared. He clapped his palms together in front of his chest, making a sound as he pushed forward. The violent sound wave was restrained the moment it was released. Then, it turned into a tangible entity that smashed toward Chen Luoyang. This was Yuan Chens sixth move. Tathagatas Demonic Palm, Break Maha! As soon as this move was used, the world fell silent. All the voices seemed to have been gathered in the palm of the Dark Buddha before it bombarded Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang didnt reject any of them. After defending against the blazing fire earlier, the Indestructible Godfiend Body was now defending against Yuan Chens Sonic Deathly Art. In terms of offensive power, although this move, Breaking the Maha, was strong, it could not compare to the combined attack of Zhurong and Bodhi. The effect of suppressing the divine soul was indeed more powerful than drinking Maha. However, the Indestructible Fiendgod Bodys defenses were very comprehensive. It could still withstand attacks that targeted the soul. Thus, Yuan Chens move didnt seem to have any effect. But at this moment, Chen Luoyang suddenly felt a sense of danger. He saw a black bolt of lightning streaking across the sky. It was like a thin line, mixed with the sound of Mahas shout, flying towards him. With the help of the black lightning, Yuan Chens Shattering Maha Power suddenly became extremely strong. The power of this attack seemed to have surpassed the power of Zhurong and the Bodhi Tree. An extremely sharp and irritating bell rang. When the black lightning struck the Indestructible Godfiend and stopped, Chen Luoyang discovered that it was clearly a small black bell. With the support of the bell, Yuan Chens move, Break Maha became extremely powerful. The sound waves that seemed to have formed into a solid object, guided by the hand bell, actually condensed into a thin thread that looked like a needle. The tip of the needle was the black bell itself. This needle formed an extremely powerful spinning penetrating force as it stabbed into the head of the Dark Gold God-Devil Form. It kept attacking, trying to pierce through it. Its power was not something an ordinary 14th level Martial Emperor could withstand. That strange bell was beyond everyones expectations. Chen Luoyang narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at the bell and still had the time to speak.ls this your trump card? As he spoke, the dark golden light on the Godfiend Forms forehead suddenly became dense. However, the dark golden light on the other parts of his body had clearly become thinner. After concentrating his strength on his forehead, the black bell found it difficult to break through Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body. However, with the help of the bell, Yuan Chen had already found an opportunity to attack again. Ling Dang continued to attack with the Sonic Deadly Technique while he used his seventh move! Hell reappeared step by step! The most extreme and domineering attack blasted toward Chen Luoyang. The power was concentrated on his forehead, and the other parts of the Indestructible Celestial Demon Bodys defense had weakened. It was impossible for it to block his Hell Step! Yuan Chens eyes shone brightly. This move, Hell Step by Step, broke through Chen Luoyangs defense. Then, the eighth move would decide the victor. However, this eighth move wouldnt be Hell Step by Step, nor would it be any other move that could kill someone. The black-robed old monk had already planned it out before the battle started. As long as there was a chance, he couldnt kill Chen Luoyang. Instead, he had toPurify him! Suppress his spirit and make him work for him. This was very, very difficult, but he had to do it. Only then would he have enough confidence to deal with the attacks from the western paradise. Only victory in this decisive battle would be meaningful. Therefore, this eighth move was not an additional move to attack with Hell Step by Step. It was the first move of the Tathagata Demon Palm, Demons Exorcism! Then, he continued to demonize all living beings until he suppressed this young opponent. As for whether it was seven or eight moves, he could go and meet the f * cking Buddha! Before that, the seventh move was to break the Indestructible Godfiend Body. Yuan Chens extremely vicious Hell Step landed on the weakest part of the Indestructible Godfiend Body. However, the Indestructible Fiendgod Body still existed. On the contrary, his palm force disappeared without a trace! Yuan Chen was dumbfounded.. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: 242. Seven Moves, Just Right Chapter 243: 242. Seven Moves, Just Right Translator: 549690339 Yuan Chens wishful thinking had completely failed. He didnt have time to use his eighth move, the Demonic Purification of All Living Beings. Because of the seventh move, Hell Step, he had failed midway and failed to break through Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body. The result was unbelievable. Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body had clearly concentrated all its strength on his forehead to defend against the black bell and the attack from the Poha Maha. The other parts of his body should have been weakened. Although the Indestructible Godfiend Body still had extraordinary defense in this state, it was far from being comparable to its peak state. As for Yuan Chen, he once again unleashed his Hell Step. Logically speaking, it was absolutely impossible for Chen Luoyang to block this move. However, his Indestructible Celestial Demon Body seemed to have fused with some unknown power that offset the attack of his Tathagata Demon Palm. Yes, thats right, it was offset. It wasnt that the Indestructible Godfiend Body was supporting it, but that something else had helped Chen Luoyang block the attack. It was either another mysterious defensive absolute art or some unique treasure. This feelingBuddhist Zen? Yuan Chen was shocked. It was Buddhist relics? He immediately reacted. As the Sect Master of the Ancient Gods Clan, Chen Luoyang naturally couldnt believe in Buddhism. In particular, he himself also practiced the Tathagata Demon Palm. Although it was incomplete, it firmly nailed him on the opposite side of Buddhism. Sariras were made from the bones of the Buddha. They were left behind by eminent monks and worshipped by Buddhist disciples. No serious Buddhist disciples would use the sariras of their ancestors as weapons. It was unknown where Chen Luoyang had found these sariras, but his target was none other than the Devil Buddhas successors! This was a way to deal with them specifically. Yuan Chen tried his best to remain calm and suppress the fear in his heart. He didnt have that many sariras. Otherwise, he would have used them immediately. He even had the heart to keep these sariras and not use them on me. He was probably planning to keep it to deal with the other descendants of the Devil Buddha lineage. However, the unexpected power of the Darkness Bell made it possible for the Indestructible God-Devil Body to be breached. This was why Chen Luoyang was able to use the sarira As Yuan Chen calmed down, his movements were not slow. The eighth move was finally used. The plan just now had to be modified. Thus, the eighth move was still Hell Step by Step! He would first blast open Chen Luoyangs defense before using the Devils Purifying All Living Things to subdue him. Just as Yuan Chen was planning to do so, Chen Luoyangs attack came again. Fifth move. he said indifferently. As he spoke, Zhurong, which had been continuously exerting its strength, retracted. What replaced it was Chiyou. Yuan Chen was not particularly worried about this. The defense formed by his boundless sea of bitterness was even easier to deal with Chiyou than Zhurong. Chen Luoyangs Chiyou Form took out the spear from the nine divine weapons above his head and stabbed at Yuan Chen fiercely. The endless sea of bitterness condensed by the Dark Buddha had not dissipated yet, and it met Chiyou Xiangs spear. The tip of the spear stabbed into the palm of the Dark Buddha. The endless killing intent seemed to have been thrown into the sea of bitterness. In the Sea of Bitterness, the killing intent and hostility had no place to be used. To a certain extent, it even helped to create many troubles in the Sea of Bitterness, making the people and things that sank into it even more difficult to free themselves. However, before Yuan Chen could heave a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt very uncomfortable. The source of this feeling was that the tip of the spear suddenly lit up. The light seemed weak, but it quickly illuminated the Bitter Sea. Under the illumination of the Buddhas light, the troubles in the sea of suffering were dispelled, and everyone was freed from it. There were fewer and fewer people in the Bitter Sea, and the Bitter Sea itself became smaller and smaller. . It was this damned Buddhist light again! Yuan Chens heart sank. Chen Luoyang had more than one relic. Just now, it had negated his Hell Step. Now, he had broken his Boundless Bitter Sea. With one attacking and one defending, the little bit of opportunity that Yuan Chen had fought for with great difficulty earlier was all gone. But he couldnt care less about being depressed or feeling sorry for himself. He could only retreat quickly. Chen Luoyangs move, Chiyou, had transformed into a spear that pierced through the sea of bitterness. A hole silently appeared in the palm of the Dark Buddha that was blocking the spear. Then, the spear continued to move forward, piercing through the Dark Buddhas body. At the same time, the spearhead continued to point at Demon Monk Yuan Chen himself! Although Yuan Chen tried his best to dodge, he was still unable to avoid the spear and was pierced through by the Chiyou Xiangs spear. At this moment, he could only try his best to grab the spear shaft and stop the sharp and domineering power from invading his body. Chen Luoyang raised his hand again. This was his sixth move. One move, Zhurong. It was still Chiyou who opened the way to attack first, then Zhurong followed to expand the destruction. The violent power directly blasted the Dark Buddha into ashes, making it difficult to condense again. At the same time, Yuan Chens last bit of persistence exploded. The violent attack caused the old monk to bleed profusely. His body flew backward and landed on the shattered ground. The Demon Empress defeated the Demonic Buddhas successor in six moves! The spectators were also extremely surprised. Just now, Yuan Chen had successfully gained the upper hand with the help of the Darkness Bell. Then, he used Hell Step to attack Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body. Everyone present had seen the Ancient Gods Clans Demon God Blood and the Immortal Body of the Demon God in the Mortal World, so they had some understanding of it. In that state, most of the defensive power of the Indestructible God-Devil Body was concentrated on his forehead. The defense of the other parts of his body had clearly decreased, and it was not just by a little. It was a huge decline compared to when he was at his peak. In terms of offensive power, the Hell Step was undoubtedly the strongest of Yuan Chens seven stances. Fierce attacks, the vast majority of people here had to be careful. Without a good defensive method, a Fourteenth Realm martial artist would be severely injured if not killed by this attack. However, such a powerful palm was still unable to blast open the already weakened Immortal Celestial Demon Body? In his impression, the Ancient God Clans ultimate art was strong in defense, but not to this extent, right? The others all looked at the bald man Tu Shanyi subconsciously. Then, they saw that Tu Shanyi was also frowning and staring at Chen Luoyang with a puzzled expression. When everyone saw this, their doubts deepened. It was obvious that Tu Shanyi, a member of the Ancient Gods Clan, was also puzzled. So what went wrong? Everyone carefully recalled. Rather than saying that Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body had successfully defended against Yuan Chens Hell Step, it was more accurate to say that Yuan Chens strength had suddenly weakened when he had attacked. That was why he hadnt been able to break through the Indestructible Godfiend Body that was in an abnormal state. Then, was it caused by some kind of strange treasure, or was it because Yuan Chen had used up too much energy in the stalemate just now that he was unable to continue and was unable to support the move of Hell Step by Step? It wasnt just that he had dropped the ball when he attacked. In terms of defense, the Boundless Bitter Sea was also easily broken through by Chiyou. It looked like he had consumed too much energy previously and could not hold on any longer. But looking at Yuan Chens appearance, he seemed to be full of confidence before he attacked. It was impossible for a 14th level Martial Emperor powerhouse to attack him so recklessly, right? Everyone was puzzled. At this moment, King Jing of the South Chu Empire, who was hiding in the Brilliant Light, suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Tu Shanyi. Almost at the same time, the others also looked at Tu Shanyi from the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. They all thought of the same thing. In addition to the Demon God Blood, the Ancient Gods Clan also had a divine skill that was valued by outsiders. The Great Art of Heaven and Sun Stealing. One was the Heaven Stealing Technique, and the other was the Sun Changing Technique. The combination of the two was the Heaven Stealing Technique. However, it was not a simple combination or combination. It could be said that it had given birth to a third divine technique that was completely different from the previous two. It was an unparalleled technique that completely surpassed them. If Chen Luoyang hadnt used some kind of treasure, Yuan Chens defeat just now would have been like he had been caught off guard by the Heaven Stealing Sun Technique. Could it be that other than the Godfiend Blood, Chen Luoyang had also cultivated the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Art? It was impossible for him to be self-taught. He must be a seedling cultivated by the Ancient Gods Clan in secret. Everyone looked at Tu Shanyi. At this moment, Tu Shanyi was expressionless. He stared at Chen Luoyang and pondered silently. He looked like he didnt know anything. But who knew if he was acting? If Chen Luoyang was really a top-notch talent secretly nurtured by the Ancient Gods Clans main sect in the Mortal Dust World, then they would have to seriously consider if they wanted to touch him. It was fine if he had a grudge with the Ancient Gods Clan. If he didnt have a grudge in the past, this new grudge would be no small matter. Cheng Huyuan was a prince of the South Chu Empire. However, as a prince of the South Chu Dynasty or a powerful warrior of the royal family, their weight in the South Chu Dynasty varied. For example, if Chen Luoyang had grown up in a savage manner or if the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans head sect had spent a lot of effort to nurture him, the treatment would have been different. Of course, after seeing his performance today, if there was no big surprise, he would probably enter the list of key training of the Ancient Gods Clan. If the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan really wanted to protect such a person, Tu Shanyi should not be the only one who came to the Divine Prefecture this time. Would the others be lying in ambush? It was hard to say what he would do to the spectators. However, they would definitely try their best to determine the ruling position of the Ancient Gods Clan in this world. Everyones thoughts raced as they made their guesses. At the same time, Chen Luoyang walked towards the heavily injured Yuan Chen. Yuan Chen struggled to get up from the rubble. Seven moves, just right. Chen Luoyang raised his palm as he spoke. Yuan Chen raised his eyes and saw a swastika symbol in Chen Luoyangs palm. It was actually Tathagatas Devil Palm. Yuan Chen wanted to speak, but he was heavily injured and was enveloped by the palm force. His breathing was difficult and he could not make a sound. Its a pity that this is not the complete version. If I knew the complete demonic salvation of all living beings, you wouldnt have to die for the time being. You could help me deal with the following scene. In order to preserve your combat strength, I didnt have to beat you up so badly just now. Chen Luoyang shook his head, feeling rather regretful. Yuan Chen looked at him, feeling extremely ridiculous.. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: 243. No One Can Stop Him Chapter 244: 243. No One Can Stop Him Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs words nearly caused Yuan Chen to spit out a mouthful of blood. The two of them actually thought of the same thing The heavens had taken pity on him, Yuan Chen was also planning this earlier. Although this kind of purification had a huge hidden danger and was destined to not last long, it was suitable to deal with the following situation. Who would have thought that Chen Luoyang actually had the same idea as him? Ironically, Chen Luoyang had won, but he didnt have the complete version of the Devils Pursuit of All Lives. He couldnt purify Yuan Chens anger, so he could only kill him. He, Yuan Chen, had the complete version of the Devils Purging All Lives, but the problem was that he had never beaten Chen Luoyang And at this moment, he was about to die under Chen Luoyangs incomplete Tathagata Devil Palm. To Yuan Chen, this was a great humiliation. It was better to die in the hands of an orthodox Buddhist than to die under such a palm technique! Unfortunately, the black-robed old monks life and death were no longer in his hands due to his severe injuries. Chen Luoyangs palm slammed down. But at this moment, a bloody light flashed in the distance. Leave your men behind! The Blood River stretched across the horizon and arrived in front of Chen Luoyang. The person who attacked was the Blood River Swordsman. He had been staring at Chen Luoyang. If Chen Luoyang didnt kill Yuan Chen, he wouldnt want to be the one to stand out. But now, leaving Yuan Chen alive might bring Yan Mingkong out. Therefore, Blood River Swordsman made his move decisively. However, Chen Luoyangs palm didnt stop. Instead, it continued to slam down on Yuan Chens head. The Blood River Swordsman was furious. The surging blood river formed by the sword light rolled down toward Chen Luoyang from the void. The image of Chiyou appeared above Chen Luoyangs head. Then, Chiyou retrieved a halberd and a saber from the nine divine weapons in the sky. The saber and halberd tore the blood river apart. However, not only did the blood river not dissipate, it even dyed the halberd red. After this exchange, Chen Luoyang had a rough idea of what was going on. The opponents blood river seemed magnificent, but his swordsmanship was actually meticulous. The vast blood river was not a sword light. Instead, it was formed by tens of thousands, or even millions, tens of millions, or even trillions of blood-colored sword lights. Every drop of water was equivalent to a sword light. Countless sword lights converged into one, finally forming a long river. In this river, every drop of water seemed to have its own life, its own rhythm, its own rhythm, and even its own thoughts. The saber and halberd were dyed red because of the countless sword lights. They kept attacking the saber and halberd, and the remaining blood-like light did not dissipate for a long time. As the blood river fell, it was as if countless water droplets had turned into a torrent. While it covered the sky and covered the earth, there was another world inside. When Chen Luoyang saw this, the Chiyou Form above his head disappeared and was replaced by Zhurong Form. Scorching flames rose and quickly spread across the sky. The tall God of Fire stood in the air, and the tongues of fire all over his body rolled together. The flood of blood-red sword light descended from the sky and fought fiercely against the raging fire. The blood drops were continuously evaporated, and there were so many that it was impossible to count. The blood-colored river was rapidly disappearing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. However, the flames that filled the sky and even Zhurong Xiangs body were dyed red. There were no civilians in the surrounding thousand miles. At most, there were some Demon Cult disciples staying. At this moment, they all felt extremely anxious and irritated, wishing they could start a massacre. Other than Chen Luoyangs Chiyou Form, these people were all affected by the Blood River Sword Intent. The Blood River Sword Intent was extremely evil and domineering, and it was rare in the world. Its bloody aura made all living beings that approached it feel extremely uncomfortable. Chen Luoyang also felt his heart waver for a moment. However, having been trained by Chiyou for a long time, he had a strong control over his negative emotions. He was far from being infected by the Sword Essence of the Blood River. In addition to Zhurong Xiangs attack, which had burned away more than half of the blood-colored sword light, Chen Luoyang could still hold on in the current situation. His palm continued to strike down, killing Master Yuan Chen on the spot! After Bukong, another successor of the Devil Buddha lineage was killed by Chen Luoyang. Moreover, it was not the thirteenth level of the True Form Realm, but the fourteenth level of the Spirit Realm. Yuan Chen and Bu Kong both died, marking the end of the journey of the Devil Buddha lineage to the Divine Lands. Whether or not this full stop was perfect was up to everyone. The shrill voice in the blood river above fell silent. Now that he was dead, he was in no mood to talk. Right now, he only wanted to kill Chen Luoyang! On the other side, Tu Shanyi moved his feet as if he was ready to attack. But beside him, the blazing light rose and stopped Tu Shanyi. Tu Shanyi sneered as he approached. The golden light and raging flames seemed to be no match for Tu Shanyis approaching footsteps. However, due to this influence, Tu Shanyi was temporarily obstructed and was unable to rush over to Chen Luoyangs side. The Sky River Swordsman, who was shrouded in starlight, stood where he was without saying a word. The heir of the Blood River Lineage killed the heir of the Ancient Gods Clan, who might be related to the Nether Swordsmanship. The Sky River Swordsman was happy to see this happen. He had come to the Divine Lands because of the Nether Sword Art. If Chen Luoyang was really related to the Nether Sword Technique, then he would have to have a good talk with Chen Luoyang first before the Blood River Swordsman made a move. However, Chen Luoyang hadnt revealed his relationship with the Nether Sword Technique. Therefore, the Sky River Descendant was sitting on the fishing platform and watching the situation unfold. On the other side, under the buddhic light, everyone from the western paradise exchanged glances. The angry monk said, Senior Brother? Well talk about it after Arhat leaves, Master Yan Hui said softly. Everyone nodded and turned to look at the Seven-colored Pagoda. Light flashed around the treasured banner, and then waves of Sanskrit chants came from it. Amidst the chanting, rays of glazed Buddhist light rose from the Seven-colored Pagoda and shot into the sky. This glazed buddhic light penetrated through the buddhic light barrier that everyone in the western paradise had erected. It penetrated through the Divine Lands and seemed to have penetrated through the mortal world as well, heading towards an even further place. Then, within this Buddhist light, the Seven-colored Treasure Banner and the figure under it began to gradually fade, as if they had turned from physical to nothingness. Thank you for your hospitality, Senior Brothers. Ive disturbed you for the past few days. Master Yan Hui and the others put their palms together and bowed to the disappearing treasure pillar.Senior brothers words are too serious. Please send our greetings to the heavenly buddha on behalf of the western paradise. Senior Brothers, take care. The treasured banner gradually disappeared. Master Yan Hui and the others looked at each other and nodded.lts time to act. However, just as they respectfully sent off the Young Fozi Hong Chen, the situation on the other side was completely different. Chen Luoyang had killed Demon Monk Yuan Chen with a single palm strike in front of Blood River Swordsman. Not only did he stop the other party from using this person as bait to lure Yan Mingkong out, but he also made Blood River Swordsman lose face. Chen Luoyang didnt know what the other party was thinking, but when he saw that this person suddenly valued Yuan Chen so much, he had some guesses in his heart. However, he didnt show any mercy and still killed Yuan Chen. In todays battle, he could not show any weakness. He had to be tough until the end. The people of the Mortal Dust World had a strong sense of superiority when facing the world below them. This was very disadvantageous to the future dealings between the two sides, including the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. To him, the more he killed, the stronger he would become. Use war to support war. Even though he didnt have the ultimate technique to accumulate and use death energy, killing could help him increase the blood red serum in the black pot. He had a rough idea of the Blood River Swordsman before he killed Yuan Chen. After killing Cheng Huyuan, the black pot had accumulated quite a bit of blood red serum. The Jade Spoon Island was attacked by the Blood River, causing a massacre. Other than Tao WangJi and his disciples, the others, like the former Third Prince of the Xia Dynasty, Li Cheng, and the others, all died on the spot. Although the highest cultivation level was only at the Martial King Realm, the quantity was not small, adding to the blood-red serum in the black pot. After checking on Tang Xinming and the others, although there was some consumption, the remaining amount was still considerable. After coming to the plateau, he killed the thirteenth level Bukong Demon Monk, which was another supplement. He was especially grateful to Mr. Cheng Huyuan for his contribution. At the same time, he also had to thank the black pot for personally killing it and increasing the amount of blood red serum. Thus, before he fought with Yuan Chen, Chen Luoyang was confident that he could find out more about this 14th realm expert. But he didnt do that. Therefore, he could use the blood-red serum he saved to feed the Blood River Swordsman. Before he killed Yuan Chen with a single palm strike, Chen Luoyang had already communicated with the black pot in his mind and inquired about the other partys information. Then, some valuable information came into view. This also made him feel completely at ease, and he slapped Yuan Chen to death on the spot without holding back. After killing this 14th level expert of the Devil Buddha lineage, the blood-red serum that was almost exhausted from the investigation of the Blood River Swordsman was replenished again. He could use it to deal with other enemies. As for this descendant of the Blood River Is the Fragrance Powder good? Chen Luoyang faced this opponent who was about to go berserk. He waved his fists to deal with him as he asked in a casual tone. He didnt let out his voice. Instead, he gathered his voice and sent it into the sword light that was like a blood river. Blood River Swordsman did not stop. However, the killing intent in the sword intent immediately decreased after it suddenly increased by a level. It was obviously much weaker than before. It was the kind of reaction when someone saw through their secret and subconsciously wanted to kill them to silence them, but they quickly regained their composure. In the surging blood river, it was as if a pair of eyes were watching Chen Luoyang and pondering silently. Chen Luoyang continued to condense his voice into a beam and sent it out. You dont have to look at me like that. I dont have Liufang powder here Blood River Swordsman was silent. He didnt think that Chen Luoyang would just make fun of him. There would definitely be more to this. As expected, Chen Luoyang casually said, 1 do have a prescription.. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: 244. Other than Listening to Me, You Have No Choice Chapter 245: 244. Other than Listening to Me, You Have No Choice Translator: 549690339 The battle between the Blood River Divine Sword and the Divine Martial Demonic Fist continued. Fists and swords came and went, but the killing intent was still boiling. However, the atmosphere between the two sides had already begun to change. The sharp and gloomy voice of the Blood River Swordsman rang out, Dont think youre so smart. Make your own choice, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The Blood River Inheritor fell silent again. If one were to ask him for his first reaction, the most honest answer would beFear! Because his biggest secret was known by others. He had an internal problem during his cultivation, so he had no choice but to rely on Liufang powder to heal and suppress it. However, he could only barely control it and could not break the roots. Only he knew the pain he felt. But what was worse was that the fragrance was gradually becoming rarer in the mortal world. The prescription had been lost, and the finished medicine was almost extinct. Not many people used this medicine in the first place, so no one deliberately spent time on it and sought to restore the prescription of the Fragrance Powder. There was a possibility that a spirit herb would be lost, but to the vast majority of people, this was insignificant. However, to Blood River Swordsman, it was like a rope around his neck. It was getting tighter and tighter, and he began to feel suffocated. It was as if he was watching himself walk towards the cliff step by step, but he could not stop at all. Without Liufang powder, he would not have lost his life. However, if he could not suppress that hidden disease, it would inevitably lead to a large decline in his strength. When the time came, he didnt need enemies from the outside to find trouble. If his enemies in the Blood River found out, he would immediately be in trouble. The reason why he valued Yan Mingkong was not because he had any thoughts about the Nether Sword Art. Such a fierce sword technique was not suitable for him to cultivate in his current physical condition. They wanted to find Yan Mingkong and obtain the Nether Swordsmanship because they had made a great contribution to the sect or because they had been rewarded and valued by some top figure. This way, even without Liufang powder, he could rest easy. However, it would be best if he could obtain the Fragrance Powder, especially if he could obtain the prescription. Although he still had to consider the difficulty of refining the medicine and the problem of collecting the raw materials, he could at least build a bridge for him to pass through the path filled with cliffs. Protecting Yuan Chen to lure Yan Mingkong out and whether or not he could capture Yan Mingkong was also unknown. If he really wanted to talk about the possibility of success, it was probably not as good as the opportunity to obtain the prescription of the Liufang powder. However, facing Chen Luoyang now, Blood River Swordsman felt extremely depressed and uneasy. He was depressed because he was being held in Chen Luoyangs hands. Originally, he wanted to use the price of not participating in the siege of Chen Luoyang to ensure that Yuan Chen could be saved. The initiative was in his hands. The danger was on Yuan Chen. If this demon monk really died, he would continue to think of a way out of his anger. But now, the initiative had completely fallen into Chen Luoyangs hands. The other party knew his secret. Even if Chen Luoyang didnt provide the prescription for the Fragrance Powder and only threatened to spread this secret, he would be able to weigh the pros and cons. The danger was not on Yuan Chen, but on Blood River Swordsman himself. This made it difficult for the person to suppress the rage and killing intent in his heart, but it was immediately suppressed by reason. At the same time, fear could not be suppressed in his heart. He really couldnt understand how this young man in front of him knew about his secret. This person was active in the Divine Lands, and they had never interacted before. How could he know so much about him in the Mortal World? Even the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans main sect could not possibly know such a secret, right? How did this kid know? At this moment, Blood River Swordsman was filled with indescribable fear and confusion. When Chen Luoyang said the words Fragrant Flowing Powder , the Blood River Swordsman was almost stunned on the spot. This was definitely not a scam. She really knew his background. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to hit the vital point so accurately. There were not many people in the mortal world who cared about a spirit herb like the Fragrant Flowing Powder. It was just a random guess. He did not have to guess Liufang powder. The probability of getting it was so small that it could be completely ignored. Blood River Swordsman was bewildered. At this moment, he was filled with fear towards Chen Luoyang and didnt even dare to have the thought of silencing him. Only the heavens knew if there was someone standing behind him. As for capturing Chen Luoyang and torturing him to force him to hand over the Fragrance Flowing Powders medicinal formula, there was no need to even think about it. Taking ten thousand steps back, there was no one standing behind the other party. However, with the strength that Chen Luoyang had displayed, it was impossible to capture him alive. At the very least, it was impossible for the Blood River Swordsman to do it alone. He needed the help of the western paradise, the South Chu Empire, and even the Heavenly River Branch. But even so, there was no way to guarantee that they could capture Chen Luoyang. It was even more likely that a few people would die and everyone would perish together. Before that, Chen Luoyang had easily exposed his secret. Without the Fragrance Powder and being targeted by other enemies, just thinking about that outcome made people shudder. The Blood River Swordsman felt extremely depressed as he realized that he seemed to only have one choice-to cooperate with Chen Luoyang. He hoped that the other party would have a conscience and keep his word. Although it was useless, it was already the best result. The other choices might seem pleasant, but the results were just as useless While Chen Luoyang was engaged in an intense battle with the Blood River Swordsman, Tu Shanyi, who was on the other side, gradually broke through the obstruction of King Jing of South Chu and approached Chen Luoyang and the others. However, at this moment, the glazed Buddhist light shot into the sky and then disappeared. From the buddhic light that enveloped everyone in the western paradise, a unified chant rang out. Immediately after, the grand and bright Buddhist light barrier suddenly spread in all directions, covering the surrounding world. Chen Luoyang, Tu Shanyi, and the others, as well as the Heavenly River Swordsman, were all enveloped in the Buddhist light. The Sky River Swordsman was unmoved. His expression was still calm as he quietly watched everything that was happening in front of him. Although their relationship with the western paradise wasnt close, they had some interactions with each other. They belonged to the righteous path of the mortal world and at the very least, their relationship was much better compared to the Blood River, Ancient God Clan, and Devil Buddha. However, the Sky River Swordsman was still not in a hurry to make a move. He continued to watch from the sidelines, paying attention to the other peoples every move. He was especially wary of Chen Luoyangs attacks. He wanted to confirm if the other party possessed the Nether Sword Art as Tao WangJi and his disciple had said. At this moment, a huge lotus flower seemed to have appeared above everyones heads under the cover of the Buddhist light. A golden lotus bloomed with a bright and transparent Buddhist light. It was the exact opposite of the black lotus of the Devil Buddha lineage, but both of them could suppress ones mind. Usually, the western paradise rarely used such methods. Today, in order to subdue demons and devils, they finally let go of their worries. The lotus petals opened and bloomed one after another, and a grand Buddhist chant came from within. It was not very noisy, but it seemed to be able to enter the heart. Chen Luoyang possessed the Tathagata Demon Palm and was extremely sensitive to this. He immediately felt a sense of oppression. Other than him, there was another person who was also in an extremely sorry state. Yuan Chen and Bukong were both killed by Chen Luoyang. The only one left among the three leaders of the Devil Buddha lineage was the Blood Kasaya, the Demonic Monk Kong Tu. Seeing that Yuan Chen was defeated and things were hopeless, and with the people from the western paradise watching from the side, Kong Tu didnt stay any longer. He tried to escape at the first possible moment. Unfortunately, he was injured and could not fully increase his speed. Right now, the buddhic light barrier on the western paradises side was activated, enveloping Demon Monk Kong Tu as well. Although the demonic monk Kong Tu didnt cultivate the Buddhas Palm, his demonic skills were also the direct descendants of the Devil Buddha lineage. At this moment, when faced with the buddhic light barrier of the western paradise, the feeling was even stronger than Chen Luoyangs. On the golden lotus platform, Buddhist light faintly condensed into a Buddha. The buddha chanted in a zen voice that shook thousands of miles and lasted for a long time. It sounded like thunder in everyones ears and in their hearts. This was none other than the supreme art of the western paradise, Little Thunderclap. For example, all the secret arts and innate techniques in the western paradise had the word minor in their names. However, no one would look down on Little Thunderclap or any of the secret arts in the western paradise because of this. There was a small character in the name, which implied that it was the true wonderful realm of the western paradise, the number one existence under the thunderous sound of Buddhism. As the number one sacred ground of the Buddhist Sect in the mortal world, the secret arts of the western paradise naturally had their own unique and powerful aspects. At this moment, the sound of thunder shook everyones hearts and their breathing became unstable. Chen Luoyang was having a great time fighting with the Blood River Swordsman. Now that he was being suppressed by the thunder, he didnt retreat at all and shouted at the Golden Lotus Buddha above him. As he shouted, another pitch-black Buddha appeared between heaven and earth. The Devil Buddha Form that belonged to Chen Luoyang. This pitch-black Buddha exerted strength with both palms and clapped them together in front of his chest before pushing it upwards. The violent air currents instantly condensed into a bundle and cut through the thunder that was attacking Chen Luoyang like a sharp blade. Upon seeing this move of his, all the experts of the western paradise pressed their palms together and chanted, lve sinned, Ive sinned. The monk, who looked like a furious Vajra, strode forward. This poor monk is Yan Kong. I would like to ask Almsgiver Chen for advice. The monk shouted angrily, Almsgiver Chen, you have destroyed many of the Buddhist Sects inheritances in the Divine Lands. You have committed countless sins. Today, I ask Almsgiver Chen to pay for what you have done! As he shouted, he raised his palms and a Buddha appeared above Chen Luoyangs head. And all of this was just the beginning. One after another, the light shadows of the wise and enlightened Buddhas appeared in the world together. Then, they formed a formation and emitted a bright light. There were a total of thirty-two images. When combined, they were filled with wisdom. It was as if they had both indestructible and invincible power concepts at the same time. The Buddha said that the 32 Vajra Forms descended together and suppressed Chen Luoyang. At the same time when Grandmaster Yankong acted, Grandmaster Yanhui and the other experts of the western paradise also revealed their techniques. For a moment, the sky was filled with Zen chants. Flowers were falling from the sky, and treasure lotuses surged from the ground. This plateau seemed to have been turned into a pure land of Buddhism.. Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: 245. Don’t Look at Others, I’ll Hit You! Chapter 246: 245. Dont Look at Others, Ill Hit You! Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change as he faced the Buddhist light that covered the sky and covered the earth. One of his hands was still locked in a stalemate with the Blood River Swordsman, while the other hand clenched into a fist and punched toward Grandmaster Yan Kong and the other Buddhist experts. On one side, Zhurong was fighting against the Blood River. On one side, Chiyou was fighting against the Buddhist light. At this moment, Chen Luoyangs skills had once again shocked everyone. He was using his own strength to fight against two great experts, the Righteous and the Devil. However, Grandmaster Yankong and the other two were experts from the western paradise and the Blood River. Their strength was extraordinary. Chen Luoyang was fighting against two enemies at once, so it was inevitable that he would miss out on some details under the pressure. The two enemies were both experienced individuals, so they didnt want to fight Chen Luoyang head-on. They immediately switched to using exquisite martial arts. One of them had sword lights that were like rain, and they were like threads. One of them was like a ray of light that illuminated the entire world. Both sides took the same measures at the same time. Their attacks covered every corner, not missing a single detail. Then, he would look for the tiniest flaw in Chen Luoyangs attack and attack it. After successfully drilling through this small loophole, their attacks immediately became loud and violent as they attacked Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs body lit up with a dark golden radiance. The gigantic Godfiend Form appeared once again. It stood tall between heaven and earth and enveloped Chen Luoyangs entire body. The powerful defense of the Immortal Celestial Demon Body was displayed at this moment. It took the combined attack of two great experts head-on! However, as one of the famous sacred grounds in the mortal world, the western paradise and the Blood River Lineage were extremely familiar with the Ancient Gods Clans Undying Fiendgod Body. The western paradise and the Ancient Gods Clan were mortal enemies who had frequent conflicts. Just like how the South Chu Empire would research on how to break the Undying Fiendgod Body and the Divine Martial Devil Fist, the western paradise couldnt help but research on the same thing. As one of the top defensive techniques in the Mortal World, the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body was destined to become the target of everyones attention. Even if there were no conflicts or grudges in the past, everyone would still regard the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body as their imaginary enemy and ponder how they could break through this super fortress. As the saying goes, prepare for a rainy day. If there was no conflict now, who could guarantee that there would never be? At that time, would he be able to stare helplessly at the defense of the Undying Celestial Demon Body and bow down to it? The sword light of the Blood River Swordsman became as thin as silk and as dense as rain again. With a gentle yet firm posture, it slowly invaded the God-Devil Form, trying to penetrate the powerful barrier. As for Master Yan Kong, he used another method. He raised his hand and slapped down on the heads of Chen Luoyang and the Fiendgod Form. It was like a wake-up call! The chanting of the Buddhist chants suddenly became extremely loud and short at this moment. The powerful suppression of the human soul was concentrated to an instant and erupted, condensing its power to the extreme. The Buddhist chants that had reached their peak disappeared at this moment and fell into a strange silence. As the silence descended, it was as if everyones divine sense was shaken out of their bodies and became muddleheaded. This move unleashed the Buddhist technique that targeted the divine soul to the extreme in an instant. The defense of the Indestructible Godfiend Body was indeed comprehensive and powerful. There were almost no weaknesses to speak of. However, being powerful in all aspects did not mean that he would be able to achieve full marks in every aspect. If the other party could achieve full marks for a certain point and achieve the extreme, then it was possible for them to win in a single aspect against the Indestructible Godfiend Body, which had scored 90 points in all its subjects. At this moment, Master Yan Kong was attacking Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body with his divine soul. He wasnt trying to find the weakness of the Undying Godfiend Body, but rather, he was going to fight the strong against the strong. He had to surpass the Undying Godfiend Body in one aspect. If Im stronger than you in this aspect, then this is your weakness! Chen Luoyang felt that the effect of this Sharp Warning was comparable to Demon Monk Yuan Chen using the black bell to unleash the technique of Breaking Maha. The combination of the power of the black bell and the Breaking Maha move had completely exceeded the previous specifications. And now, Master Yan Kongs full-force strike had actually produced a similar effect. The number one holy ground of the Red Dust Buddhist Sect, the western paradise truly lived up to its reputation. The dark golden light on Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend surged and quickly gathered above his head to block Master Yan Kongs move. It was the same as when he dealt with Yuan Chens Maha. However, at that time, he only needed to face Yuan Chen. Now, other than Master Yankong, there were other enemies. The power of the Indestructible Godfiend Body was concentrated on the top of his head, and the defense of the other parts of his body was naturally reduced. Blood River Swordsmans sword light instantly began to penetrate, dyeing half of the Immortal God-Devil Body blood-red. At the same time, an old monk approached from the other side. The old monk was thin and shriveled. He looked like a leaf, as if a gust of wind could blow him down. However, he was holding a huge Buddhist staff in his hand. As the staff was waved, a huge Buddha appeared, holding a Buddhist lamp in his hand. Lights were everywhere, and the entire world was bright. This light was extremely pure, so pure that it repelled everything around it, leaving only the purest brilliance. The rest were all purified by the light. Indeed, it was another absolute art of the western paradise, the Lesser Light Staff. From the small to the big, from a little light, until the light shone in all directions, everywhere, unstoppable. Chen Luoyang was busy defending against Grandmaster Yan Kongs attack, but he seemed to be unable to deal with the joint attack of the other two. Moreover, apart from these three people, there was Master Yan Hui in the distance. He didnt join in the siege but suppressed the injured Demonic Monk Kong Tu so much that he couldnt even lift his head. He was about to capture him with one palm. Unknowingly, Master Yan Hui was also holding the fort for his two senior brothers and Blood River Swordsman. If the three of them couldnt take down Chen Luoyang, Grandmaster Yan Hui could still help them. Chen Luoyang didnt wait for death while being surrounded. He suddenly let out a long howl. Tathagatas Demonic Palm, Break Maha! The power of the Sonic Deathly Technique was unleashed at this moment, but what was even more shocking was that a black line flew out in midair and combined with Chen Luoyangs Maha Crash. It was the black bell that Yuan Chen had used earlier! While defeating and killing Yuan Chen, this black bell had also landed in Chen Luoyangs hands. He was using it to resolve the situation. It was exactly the same as Yuan Chens attack earlier. With the help of the black bell, the power of the Shattering Maha became extremely powerful and attacked the old monk holding the Buddhist staff. The sound waves condensed into a physical form and combined with the black bell, turning into a black line that forcibly separated the boundless light. It was as if a straight line of ink had been drawn on a snow-white paper. And this ink directly cut open the Xuan paper. The old monk was not surprised. Everyone had witnessed Chen Luoyangs actions of putting the black bell into his bag while defeating Yuan Chen. Although they were somewhat amazed that Chen Luoyang could control this treasure so quickly, it wasnt too unexpected. The old monk, who was on guard, shouted. It was as if a muffled thunder had exploded in his thin and shriveled body. As the thunder rumbled, the tip of the staff accurately intercepted the black line and the black bell. The two forces clashed and instantly reached a stalemate. The Blood River Swordsmans sword light continued to move forward. The blood light was about to completely seep into the Immortal God-Devil Body. Chen Luoyangs Zhu Rong Xiang punched out once again. This time, the power was not one of them. Instead, it was scattered like the opponents blood rain. A rain of fire fell from the sky. The rain of fire poured down, and the blood rain was no longer able to advance as brazenly as before. However, Grandmaster Yan Kong took advantage of the fact that Chen Luoyangs energy was completely tied down and he couldnt be distracted anymore. He attacked once again. In order to restrict and mobilize Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Bodys defensive focus, Grandmaster Yan Kong didnt dare to relax his stern warning. All the strength in his body was concentrated on that palm. However, a string of prayer beads made of green jade suddenly flew up and transformed into a Buddhist Dharma Protector Heavenly Dragon that rushed towards Chen Luoyang! However, just as the Guardian Heavenly Dragon left his body, a blood-red sword light flew across the sky and entered his abdomen. The furious Master Yankong roared like a wounded lion. The Blood River Swordsman who had attacked Chen Luoyang with him had actually plotted against him. The crafty and insidious sword strike was aimed at the moment when he attacked Chen Luoyang with all his might and the protective Buddhist treasure left his body. Grasping the opportunity was the best. Everyone present was shocked. He had thought that he was a step too slow and wouldnt be able to catch up to Tu Shanyi, who was helping Chen Luoyang. His footsteps involuntarily slowed down. As for the Sky River Swordsman who had been watching from the sidelines, his meteor-like sword radiance suddenly brightened and slashed toward Chen Luoyang and the blood river. But the fastest was still Master Yan Hui. In just a blink of an eye, he had arrived beside Master Yankong. Although the blood-red sword light was also beyond his expectations, he had been paying attention to helping his fellow disciples to hold the line. He immediately abandoned Demon Monk Kong Tu and rushed over. As soon as the blood-red sword light pierced into Master Yan Kongs body, a Buddhas palm held him up. A gentle but strong power in Master Yankongs body stopped the blood-red sword light from advancing and forced it to retreat. At the same time that the Blood River Swordsman attacked, Chen Luoyang, who seemed to be in a desperate situation, moved again. Chiyou stood upright in the sky, and the nine divine weapons above his head collided with each other at this moment. The sound was extremely ear-piercing, as if it wanted to pierce through peoples souls. The extremely sharp sound wave was like a real divine weapon. It added more power to the black bell and the power of the Mahas shout, breaking through the old monks defense line! Seeing this, Blood River Swordsman thought to himself that this kid still had some strength left. He was not really forced into a desperate situation. If he had made the wrong choice just now, the outcome would have been unimaginable. After he injured Master Yankong, he did not attack recklessly. Instead, he withdrew his sword to meet the meteor-like sword light of the Sky River Swordsman. Master Yan Hui attacked from both sides, helping Master Yan Kong and the old monk. But at this moment, Chen Luoyangs burning divine fist of Zhu Rong shot straight at him! This Yan Hui was Chen Luoyangs true target! Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: 246. Thank You for Not Letting Me Be Lonely Chapter 247: 246. Thank You for Not Letting Me Be Lonely Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs Zhurong was aimed at Grandmaster Yan Hui. Among the three experts of the western paradise, Grandmaster Yan Hui was the strongest. However, this eminent monk hadnt participated in the siege against Chen Luoyang. Instead, he had called out to Demon Monk Kong Tu. Kong Tu was not his match in the first place, and he was even injured before this, so Master Yan Hui could deal with him with ease. Not only did he suppress Demon Monk Kong Tu to the point where he could only parry without being able to retaliate, but he also had the time to pay attention to the battle situation of Chen Luoyang and Master Yan Kong. He even paid some attention to the movements of Tu Shanyi, the expert of the Ancient Gods Clan. In this way, Master Yan Hui had the ability to take care of everyone. The Blood River Swordsman had suddenly turned around and plotted against Master Yan Kong. Chen Luoyang, who had appeared to be in a desperate situation, had also begun to counterattack. Master Yan Hui could no longer sit still and hurriedly helped. A golden treasure lotus bloomed between heaven and earth. While saving Master Yan Hui, it also helped the old monk holding the monk staff. Furthermore, this treasure lotus bloomed and quickly filled the world, shielding Master Yan Hui under the lotus flower to resist Chen Luoyangs Zhurong. The Little Mandala Demon Subduing Fist was both offensive and defensive, and it had reached the realm of perfection. However, Chen Luoyangs Fire Gods Fist was as fierce and violent as ever, but at the same time, it had new changes. Under the control of humans, the violent flames became crafty and vicious. The tongues of fire moved rapidly. They were originally carried by the golden lotus petals and could not cause any damage. But at this moment, it seemed to have a life of its own. It spread out and accurately found the gaps between the petals before invading them. Master Yan Huis expression immediately turned serious. When the fist intents of both sides collided, the appearance that appeared on the outside was that the flames chose the gap between the petals and took advantage of it. The deeper truth was that Chen Luoyangs Zhurong fist force had found a few flaws in Master Yan Huis Little Mandelas Demon Subduing Fist! He fought head-on with the demonic monk Yuan Chen and endured the urge to use the black pot to check the other partys information. The blood-red serum he had saved up was used to obtain information on Blood River Swordsman. He was determined to kill Yuan Chen in front of everyone. Apart from showing his determination and attitude, he was also replenishing the black pots nectar. Then, he would use it on his next opponent. In other words, it was Grandmaster Yan Hui who seemed to be the strongest in the western paradise. At this moment, the other partys information and martial arts were clear in Chen Luoyangs eyes. Thus, the flames broke through the defense of the blooming golden lotus. When the raging fire entered the interior of the golden lotus, it began to explode in succession, shattering the golden lotus into pieces. At the same time, the violent force continued to attack Master Yan Hui. Master Yan Hui was helpless. At this moment, he couldnt care less about protecting his fellow disciples and could only do his best to protect himself. A large amount of Buddhist light gathered on his body. After it was compressed to the extreme, the light suddenly disappeared. However, a spark appeared in front of Master Yan Hui. It was a clear and clean spark like glass. These sparks helped Master Yan Hui block the attack of the raging fire. The flames that could burn the sky and destroy the earth were actually unable to break through this seemingly weak fellow. On the contrary, it was this crystal-clear little flame that burned through the raging red flames. In the sea of fire that filled the sky, a hole was clearly pierced through. Master Yan Hui was at the hole. The raging flames rushed past him, but he was safe and sound. The small glass flame in front of him seemed to be able to cut through the raging waves and helped Master Yan Hui cut through the sea of fire in front of him. Xiao Liu Li didnt move her Pure Flame. It was a famous Buddhist technique in the entire Mortal World. It was like fire but not fire. Rather than calling it a flame, it was more like a pure heart that cut off all troubles. This flame-like existence burned through the sea of fire and attacked Chen Luoyang and Zhurong. Master Yan Hui himself followed behind the Cleansing Glass Flame. However, he suddenly felt that the other party seemed to have expected him to have this move. This young opponent used the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body to resist Little Liu Lis Unmovable Pure Flame. At the same time, he launched attacks from both sides at the same time, directly attacking Yan Hui, who was charging at him. Master Yan Hui was caught off guard. However, although he was shocked, he did not panic. He withdrew his moves and defended himself. He did not seek merit but did not seek fault. His opponent had just broken through his Little Mandela Demon Subduing Fist Seal, so he was much more careful this time. Perhaps Chen Luoyang indeed had the ability to find a flaw that he himself hadnt discovered. However, he was very careful this time and left enough leeway to retreat in time to make up for his mistakes. Even if he really couldnt win, he could just retreat. After all, he was not alone. While Grandmaster Yan Hui was restraining Chen Luoyang, the other two Buddhist experts had already caught their breath and regrouped. Master Yan Kong was injured and his condition wasnt good. The old monk had already brandished his monk staff once again to attack Chen Luoyang. However, although he had a good idea, the development of the matter was once again beyond Master Yan Huis expectations. To be precise, it was beyond everyones expectations. This was because Chen Luoyangs Zhurong had undergone a change compared to before. The scarlet flames turned orange at this moment. The entire Zhu Rong Xiang turned orange at this moment. The originally fierce and violent aura actually rose again at this moment. This punch doesnt need to find your flaws. It was to crush you in terms of strength! Didnt your senior and junior brothers just want to break my Indestructible Godfiend Body with this train of thought? As long as Im stronger than you in this aspect, this will be your weakness! Unfortunately, his strength just now didnt seem to be enough. In the end, he wasnt able to break through my Indestructible Godfiend Body. Now you want to try mine? Master Yan Hui had misjudged the power of Chen Luoyangs punch and was sent flying backward by the burning violent iron fist! Everyone was shocked when they saw Master Yan Hui being sent flying. Compared to Yan Kong, Yan Hui was much more famous in the mortal world. The western paradise was the number one sacred ground of the Buddhist Sect in the Mortal Dust World. The arts of its disciples were extraordinary. And Grandmaster Yan Hui had a great reputation in the western paradise since a long time ago. Among experts at the same cultivation level, he was always an existence ranked at the top. The western paradise and the devil buddha lineage were mortal enemies. Both sides often had conflicts and battles. It wasnt just Demon Monk Kong Tu. Demon Monk Yuan Chen, who was killed by Chen Luoyang earlier, had the direct successor of the Rulai Demon Palm and had once fought with Master Yan Hui. At that time, Yuan Chen, who had yet to cultivate the endless sea of bitterness, almost died in the hands of Yan Hui on the spot. He only managed to save his life by relying on his fellow disciples. Now, Yuan Chen, who had cultivated into a boundless sea of bitterness, still felt a little guilty when facing Yanhui. But at this moment, after Yuan Chen, Yan Hui was also beaten into a sorry state by Chen Luoyang. Tu Shanyi looked at the orange Zhurong with a solemn gaze. Not only Chiyou, but Zhurong has also cultivated to such a level? This shouldnt be something that can be comprehended at the fourteenth realm The Blood River Swordsman could not help but feel glad for his choice, but at the same time, he felt even more fearful. The western paradises side didnt have so many considerations. Grandmaster Yankong and that old monk hurriedly rushed up, protecting Grandmaster Yanhui. This demon was truly sinister and cunning. Previously, when he broke Yan Huis Little Mandela Demon Subduing Fist, he had used trickery. When Yan Hui was afraid of this and had the strength to adapt, he suddenly changed his approach and forcefully attacked Yan Hui who was holding back. The true strength of both sides shouldnt be so ugly. Although Yan Hui tried to block it twice in time, he still lost the initiative. Fortunately, he had the help of Master Yankong and Master Yankong Wait a minute! What was that? Everyones vision suddenly blurred. A greenish-black god with a human face and a bird body appeared in front of everyone. This appearance, this power conceptXuanming? Tu Shanyi immediately stopped in his tracks. His eyes erupted with an unprecedented and terrifying light as he stared at Chen Luoyang. The extremely cold dark glacier filled the world, blocking Master Yan Kong and the old monks path. As for Chen Luoyang himself, he continued to chase after Grandmaster Yan Hui! The flames on Zhurong Xiangs fist were condensed and compressed to the extreme, and it seemed to be extremely heavy. The fist was like a black hole, dragging Master Yan Huis body backward and slowing down at a speed visible to the naked eye. If he could get the help of Master Yan Kong and the others, Master Yan Hui would have a chance to regain his footing. But now, there was no way to avoid it and he could only receive Chen Luoyangs punch head-on! Master Yan Hui was still calm despite the setback. Since he couldnt avoid it, he didnt struggle and returned Chen Luoyangs palm strike! It was the same as Master Yan Kongs earlier warning! His palm struck Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Bodys head, and a huge mental suppression immediately attacked Chen Luoyang. Master Yan Huis palm was stronger than Master Yan Kongs. The suppression that was specifically targeted at the mind made Chen Luoyang feel dizzy. However, this did not affect his Zhurong. It first landed on Master Yan Huis chest and directly cracked the other partys Buddhist protective golden body. At the same time, his body swayed slightly. Master Yan Huis palm missed. Compared to him defending against this palm, the scene at this moment was even more shocking. It felt like Master Yan Hui had made a mistake. What the hell? In front of this Divine Lands martial artist, how could the famous Master Yan Hui become so clumsy and make so many mistakes? Because Tu Shanyi had stopped, King Jing of South Chu was able to rush toward Chen Luoyang first. The brilliant light that filled the sky didnt let the Fire of Zhurong and the Cleansing Glass Fire shine. However, Master Yan Huis palm strike missed, and Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body once again lost its pressure. He faced the impact of the Brilliant Light head-on. However, he did not care. With his left fist, Zhurong, and his right fist, Xuanming, the two forces intertwined and completely shattered Master Yan Huis already cracked Buddhist golden body! Master Yan Huis body was bleeding and he was seriously injured. The experts of the Red Dust World live up to their reputation. As Chen Luoyang spoke, he executed the Chiyou stance. Chiyou held his halberd and saber and swept across the world, once again stopping Grandmaster Yan Kong and the others who were trying to save him. At the same time, Chi Yous third arm picked up the spear and pierced through Master Yan Huis chest! When I was feeling lonely in the Divine Lands, you guys appeared. Facing the furious Master Yan Kong, Chen Luoyang said, Thank you.. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: 247. Everyone Was Shocked Chapter 248: 247. Everyone Was Shocked Translator: 549690339 Master Yan Hui was killed by Chen Luoyang on the spot. At this moment, the scene fell into a strange silence. Martial artists were all confident in their own strength. If it wasnt for the huge disparity in realm strength, generally no one would submit to the other. Even if there were differences in strength on paper, even if the opponents past achievements were dazzling, many things were uncountable in everyones eyes before they personally fought. However, everyone had a ruler in their hearts. There was no such thing as absolute victory or absolute defeat, but the chances of winning could be estimated. Master Yan Huis strength belonged to the stronger level among the people present. If it wasnt for the fact that the absolute art could restrain him, then he would definitely be a formidable opponent. Many experts from the mortal world came from different backgrounds and sects, but no one dared to say that they could defeat Master Yan Hui. It could even be said that Master Yan Hui had an advantage in a one-on-one fight against the experts of the mortal world. However, such an orthodox expert of the Buddhist Sect was killed on the spot by Chen Luoyang of the Divine Lands. If that was the case, no one would be surprised. After all, Chen Luoyang had just killed the direct descendant of the Devil Buddha lineage, Demon Monk Yuan Chen, under everyones watchful eyes. But that was a one-on-one. And now, Chen Luoyang was facing a group of experts, but he had managed to kill Yan Hui, who was the strongest among them! Under normal circumstances, it would be fine if they did not run when facing a siege. If they were really confident in counterattacking, they would also choose the weaker ones as a breakthrough point in order to quickly reduce their opponents numbers so that they could concentrate on dealing with the strong enemies. However, this young man from the Divine Lands had indeed caused his opponent to lose a few members. However, the first person he wanted to kill was Master Yan Hui, who was the strongest on paper among his opponents. And he succeeded! He didnt even have to pay much to kill Master Yan Hui first. With Yan Huis death, among the two remaining experts of the western paradise, Grandmaster Yan Kong was also injured. There was no way for them to continue this battle. The old monk with the staff looked sad. Amitabha. He raised his staff and stopped Master Yan Kong. Retreat first. His Buddhist staff seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally pointing at Tu Shanyi, an expert of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan on the other side. This reminded Master Yan Kong. He gritted his teeth and did not say a word. He did not even bother to collect Master Yan Huis remains. He turned around and left with the old monk. He had to leave. In just an instant, the situation had completely reversed. On the other side, Tu Shanyi was slower by half a step. Instead, he allowed King Jing of South Chu, who was weaker than him, to rush over first and support the people of the western paradise in attacking Chen Luoyang. This might indicate that Tu Shanyis attitude had changed. There was no need to explain the reason. Everyone present understood. There was no Xuanming in the incomplete Divine Martial Demon Fist manual of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect. It was clearly abnormal for Chen Luoyang in the Divine Lands to know how to use it. Tu Shanyis actions were equivalent to telling everyone that he was also very surprised. That wasnt something that the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan had secretly passed on to Chen Luoyang. This naturally made Tu Shanyi bewildered, and he had a myriad of thoughts. However, it was just a moment of hesitation. After that, Tu Shanyi was more likely to help Chen Luoyang. The Blood River Swordsman restrained the Sky River Swordsman. Tu Shanyi defeated King Jing of South Chu. However, the most important reason was that Chen Luoyang himself was in high spirits and radiant. Whether it was killing the demonic monk Yuan Chen earlier or standing firm against the crowds attack and killing Master Yan Hui, it didnt seem to take long. The outcome was decided in just a few moves. However, in these few moves, regardless of whether it was friend or foe, they all used their full strength and displayed their strengths, exploding their strength and techniques in the fastest and most intense way. There was no foreshadowing, probing, or unnecessary tricks. All of them wanted to take down their opponents in one move and kill their enemies. With such a full-powered outburst, every move was challenging and even exceeded his own limits. The collision of the powers between the few moves of the 14th level experts was almost equivalent to the exchange of blows between the 15th level experts. Although it was short, it might be even more intense than the consumption of a long battle. But under such circumstances, Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change at all. It was as though he hadnt consumed any energy at all. He had fought with Yuan Chen one more time than the others. It was simply a ghost! Even Goumang or Kuafu of the Divine Martial Demon Fist shouldnt have such good endurance, right? At this moment, Master Yan Kong was unable to remain calm. The situation in front of him was not only beyond his expectations, but it also went against his inherent understanding, making him doubt life. Unfortunately, there was no way for him to think about it now. The most important thing now was to leave with his disciples as soon as possible. If he was alone, he would be very willing to fight Chen Luoyang to the end. It didnt matter even if he died under Chen Luoyangs fists. However, he had to consider that if the three of them died here, the Buddhist Sect disciples who had followed them to the Divine Lands would not be able to escape. Therefore, Master Yankong could only shatter his teeth and swallow his blood, turn around and escape at once. King Jing of the South Chu Empire also stopped in his tracks when he saw Master Yan Hui being killed by Chen Luoyang. After a short silence, he immediately turned around and left, heading northwest. Seeing that King Jing of South Chu had retreated, Tu Shanyi completely relaxed. He didnt chase after him but looked at Chen Luoyangs side. He was holding the line for Chen Luoyang and also continuing to observe. Unexpectedly, Chen Luoyang said, Mr. Tu, right? Although the people of South Chu had escaped, it was hard to guarantee that they would not vent their anger on the people of this world. This place already belongs to our sect. Its not good to be ruined by others. Ill have to trouble Mr. Tu to make a trip. Dont give the other party a chance. Hearing this, Tu Shanyis eyes flickered. He raised his hand and touched his bald head. That makes sense. He laughed and took another step forward to chase after King Jing of South Chu. After chasing for a while, the bald man did not stop, but he subconsciously turned his head slightly. Although he couldnt see any trace of Chen Luoyang, Tu Shanyi still muttered to himself. This kid, that move just now was really It could be said that he was really the Hierarch of the Ancient Gods Clan, giving orders to Tu Shanyi. It could also be said that he was showing his goodwill. He turned a blind eye to Tu Shanyis hesitation just now, and instead asked him for such an insignificant favor. He deliberately owed him a small favor. This was a living person, so it made sense for both sides. What exactly was going on? It seemed that it would depend on how Tu Shanyi would respond. The bald man cursed in his heart. Was this kicking the ball back to him? However, Tu Shanyi was also pondering in his heart. From the looks of it, Chen Luoyang wasnt a disciple secretly nurtured by some big shot in the main sect of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Mortal Dust World. However, it was unbelievable that he had comprehended the Divine Demon Blood, Chiyou, Zhurong, Xuanming, and even Kuafu and Goumang by himself. Could it be that he had a heaven-defying encounter in the Divine Lands and obtained a portion of the inheritance of the God Demon Blood? There was actually a Mysterious Underworld that the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect didnt have. If that was the case, would there be more fist techniques that the Head Teacher lacked? Tu Shanyi instantly thought of many things. This kid, sending me away now, does he have other secrets that he doesnt want me and the chief to know? Tu Shanyi instantly felt an itch in his heart and once again cursed Chen Luoyang for being crafty. After cursing, he felt troubled. How should he repay the chief? He understood Tang Hao a little now. This Chen fellow was a hot potato! Unfortunately, the sect master was still in seclusion Mr. Tu was conflicted. However, he had wronged Chen Luoyang in one matter. Sect Master Chen didnt send him away because he had something to hide from him. I just thanked everyone. Why are you in a hurry to leave? As Chen Luoyang spoke, he chased after Grandmaster Yan Kong and the other man. The Blood River Swordsman continued to stare at the Sky River Swordsman. The two lineages, who were mortal enemies in the mortal world, continued to fight. However, the Sky River Swordsman could see that it was meaningless for him to stay in the Divine Lands. He wasnt sure if Chen Luoyang really possessed the Nether Sword Technique, so there was no need to continue fighting to the death here. Even if the matter was not over, he had to return to the mortal world first and report everything that happened today to his sect elders. Many of the things that happened today were beyond his expectations, and the implications were huge. Chen Luoyang possessed the Mysterious Underworld that the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan had never inherited. The Blood River Inheritor had suddenly switched sides to help Chen Luoyang. In the mortal world, the Devil Buddha lineage and the Ancient Gods Clan could barely be considered as minding their own business. However, Yuan Chen, Bukong, and the others had died under Chen Luoyangs fist All these things were not as simple as they seemed. They could cause many long-term effects. The Sky River Swordsman felt that this was not something he could decide on his own. He needed to report to his sect as soon as possible. Therefore, he did not bother with Blood River Swordsman anymore and took the initiative to retreat. He returned to the direction of the East Sea. The Blood River Swordsman stopped and did not chase after him. The descendants of the Heavenly River lineage would not do anything to vent their anger on commoners. In this regard, their reputation was far better than that of the South Chu Empire. Even his arch-enemy, Blood River Swordsman, admitted this. If it was him, that might really be the case Of course, it would not be in the Divine Lands. This was because he didnt want to anger Chen Luoyang. The other party had something he wanted. The swordsman, who was enveloped by the blood river, had a gloomy expression as he looked in the direction where Chen Luoyang and the people from the western paradise had left. Everyone from the western paradise headed west. They had come to the Divine Lands from the mortal world to travel with the Son of Buddha from outside the mortal world, borrowing the power of his treasured banner. If he wanted to go back now, he had no choice but to choose the void door. He had thought that this would not be a problem at all. He could gain a firm foothold in the Divine Lands and deal with the Devil Buddhas successor and the Ancient Gods Clan. Who would have thought that he would end up in such a situation? Fortunately, they did not find out anything after coming to the Divine Lands. At the very least, they knew that the Black Lotus Buddha Realm originated from the far west of the Divine Lands. Since Yuan Chen and the others came here, there must be a void door here. But the question was, would they be able to escape in time? When she turned around, she saw Chen Luoyangs dark golden eyes! Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: 248. A Precious Scene Chapter 249: 248. A Precious Scene Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang chased closely behind the people from the western paradise. As he chased, he realized that there was a problem with his cultivation. The Divine Martial Demon Fist was extremely powerful. The Indestructible Fiendgod Body had a powerful defense. With that page of the Life Heavenly Book, his endurance and recovery ability were also very strong. However, if it was purely a competition of foot strength, movement techniques, and speed, there seemed to be a problem. Of course, he was not slow. With the help of the Moon Queens True Body, the flying skill under the moon was very fast. However, compared to his other advantages, he was slightly mediocre. Moreover, the concept of speed depended on who was being compared. The Buddhist Sect often gave people the impression that they were righteous, indestructible, and proficient in spiritual cultivation. But in fact, they were also very good at speed. With every step he took, he could travel a thousand miles in an instant. With a single step, he had already disappeared. Even their old enemy, the black lotus under the feet of the Devil Buddha lineage, had the same effect. When the two sides clashed, Chen Luoyang could use the heaviness of Zhurong to draw the other party closer to him or use the freezing of Xuanming to delay the other partys footsteps. This would prevent Yuan Chen, Yan Hui, and the others from taking advantage of him in terms of movement techniques. In other words, it was not how fast he was. It was because he had successfully slowed down his opponent. Therefore, when they fought, the various divine speed techniques of the Buddhist Sect couldnt display their advantage in speed and agility when facing Chen Luoyang. They couldnt use speed to fight against slow-moving opponents, and only speed couldnt be broken. However, if Chen Luoyang wasnt able to stop the other party at the first possible moment and everyone chased after him, the advantage in speed of Grandmaster Yan Kong and the others would gradually be revealed. However, Master Yankong had been ambushed by the Blood River Swordsman and was injured first. In order to protect him, the old monk slowed down his pace. As a result, not only were they unable to shake off Chen Luoyang, but the distance between them was also gradually closing. Chen Luoyang looked at the backs of Yan Kong and the others as he pondered in his heart. In the Divine Martial Demon Fist, there was actually a fist technique that emphasized speed. Unfortunately, cultivating required the help of external conditions, which were extremely harsh and required suitable opportunities. If he wanted to cultivate now, he could not cook a meal without rice. However, he had already made up his mind to practice this fist technique as soon as possible. Speed wasnt something that could be used in many cases. If he couldnt defeat the other party, he could run. If the other party could not defeat him, he could chase after them. Flying under the moon was sufficient in the Divine Lands. In the mortal world, it was actually an outstanding movement technique. However, as the number one holy ground of the Red Dust Buddhist Sect, the western paradises movement technique was clearly a level higher than Fairy Undermoons. In the Mortal Dust World, there were only a limited number of absolute arts that could compete with the speed of the lotus flower in the western paradise. However, Chen Luoyang was still mumbling in his heart as he looked at his opponents back. I have to put the problem of my movement technique on the agenda as soon as possible He was dissatisfied with the current situation. Yan Kong and the others were about to despair. Not only were there pursuers behind them, but the path ahead was also unknown. They could only speculate that the Void Portal existed in the far west of the Divine Prefecture based on the movements of the Devil Buddha lineage, but they did not know where it was exactly. If they wanted to search, Chen Luoyang wouldnt give them the chance to do so. He gradually got closer and closer. Master Yankongs eyes were filled with determination as he said to the old monk, Take the rest and leave first! He was injured and couldnt increase his speed, so he couldnt shake off Chen Luoyang. He might as well stay behind to block Chen Luoyang. That old monk didnt need to accommodate him. His speed was even faster and he had the chance to bring the other monks of the western paradise away. . The old monk sighed silently, but he knew that this was the best choice. If not, not only the two of them, the other disciples of the western paradise might not be able to escape. Now was not the time to be pretentious. The old monk was about to agree when his eyes suddenly lit up. Wait a minute, look ahead! Master Yankong looked over carefully and saw another figure running through the snowy mountains. upon closer Inspection, It was clearly tne Demonic IVIOIIK Kong ?ru or tne Demonic Buddhist lineage! In the chaotic battle earlier, there were many experts from the western paradise. They descended in a domineering manner, wanting to capture all the big fish and small fish in one fell swoop. When Master Yan Kong and the others were besieging Chen Luoyang, Master Yan Hui helped them hold the line while he dealt with Demon Monk Kong Tu. Kong Tu was not Yan Huis match in the first place, and he had already been injured by Su Ye. How could he have an advantage when he met Master Yan Hui again? He was immediately heavily injured. However, the situation changed and the Blood River Swordsman turned around and stabbed Master Yankong. In order to save his fellow disciples, Master Yan Hui had temporarily let Kong Tu go. Regardless of whether it was Chen Luoyang or the western paradise, they werent characters that Kong Tu could deal with alone. Even if both sides suffered heavy losses in the end, Kong Tu, who was also heavily injured, was not confident that he could take advantage of the situation. Thus, when Master Yan Hui went to look for Chen Luoyang, Demon Monk Kong Tu immediately slipped away. Yuan Chen was dead and Kong Tu was heavily injured, so the others no longer paid attention to the Devil Buddha lineage. Kong Tu successfully retreated from the battle. He endured his injuries and fled to the Far West, trying to return to the mortal world through the void portal. Unfortunately, his injuries were much more serious than Master Yankongs, and his speed was even slower. As for Chen Luoyang, Grandmaster Yan Hui, and the others, they had been able to determine life and death in just a few moves. In such a short period of time, Demon Monk Kong Tu basically didnt manage to escape far. This was the reason why Grandmaster Yan Kong and the others from the western paradise were gradually catching up to him. Hearing the commotion behind him, Kong Tu turned around and almost fainted from anger. Not only did Yan Kong and the others escape, but they had also brought Chen Luoyang, that killer star, over. He could only try his best to escape. His only hope was that before the people from the western paradise caught up to him, Chen Luoyang would catch up to these darn baldies first. He didnt need to run faster than Chen Luoyang. He just needed to run faster than Yan Kong and the others. Unfortunately, the Demon Monk Kong Tu had been injured many times and his injuries were too severe. As time passed, his speed became slower and slower. In the end, it was still the people from the western paradise who caught up to him first. Where is the Void Portal? Grandmaster Yan Kong asked anxiously. At most, well all die together, sneered Kong Tu. Stupid blockhead! Grandmaster Yan Kong shouted, The three of us working together will be able to last longer than one person. Let the disciples of our sect rush back to the mortal world to seek help. Regardless of whether its from our temple or your side, if someone comes down to provide support, we still have a chance. If we run blindly like this, we will only be caught up by Chen Luoyang and killed with a punch! Demon Monk Kong Tu frowned slightly. His injuries were the heaviest and he was the weakest among the three. Even if they joined forces to fight, it was most likely that Chen Luoyang would be the first to finish him off. However, if he didnt agree to Yan Kong and the others, he would be the first to die under Chen Luoyangs fist. The method that Yan Kong and the others had mentioned, no matter how slim the hope was, was indeed the only chance. If someone escaped to the mortal world through the void portal in the Far West, it was more likely that he would meet the successor of the Devil Buddha lineage first. However, if he encountered people from the western paradise or other people from the righteous path of the mortal world, even if they sent reinforcements to repel Chen Luoyang, he, Kong Tu, would lose his life. In addition, Yan Kong and the other true successors of the buddha path in the western paradise also caused him to feel extreme hatred Time waited for no one, and Chen Luoyang was getting closer and closer. If its your people who came, do not make things difficult for This Penniless Monk after defeating Chen Luoyang, asked Kong Tu. If we miss this opportunity, Ill never let you off the hook again in the future. However, as long as you cooperate this time, I promise that I wont make things difficult for you. Master Yan Kong said. Alright! Kong Tu made a prompt decision. He pointed out the path for everyone from the western paradise. Then, the old monk waved his sleeve, and a golden lotus carried the Buddhist disciples with lower cultivation and floated into the snow mountain. He, Master Yan Kong, and Demon Monk Kong Tu stopped and turned around to face Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang looked at the three monks standing side by side in front of him and couldnt help but laugh. This scene is so precious that I cant bear to make a move. Regardless of whether it was Kong Tu or the two from the western paradise, their faces were burning up as they felt extremely awkward. Before today, they would never have dreamed that they would actually stand side by side with each other and fight against the enemy hand in hand. The three monks had gloomy expressions and were in no mood to speak. They only faced Chen Luoyang in silence. Chen Luoyangs gaze swept toward the golden lotus that was flying toward the depths of the snowy mountain. To his surprise, he saw a young man dressed like a layman among the group of monks. However, his attire was somewhat familiar. He did not feel like he was from the Mortal World. It was somewhat similar to the clothes of the local herdsmen he had seen when he came to the Snow Plateau these two days. However, he had only glanced at these herdsmen from the Flame Dragon Imperial Carriage, so he was not sure. The young man did not look like an ordinary person with his cultivation. Why did the western paradise favor him so much, bringing him along? Some questions flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind, but he quickly suppressed them. His attention returned to Yan Kong and the other two. Thank you again for helping me verify a question that Ive always had. As he spoke, Chen Luoyang took large strides forward and instantly arrived in front of the three of them. He punched out. The fierce and overbearing Chiyou Form appeared. The giant Ancient God revealed three arms and took out three divine weapons from its head. It attacked Yan Kong and the other two at the same time and covered all three of them in one move. Yan Kong and the other two used their strengths to block together. Small Light Staff. Little Mandelas Demon Subduing Fist. White Bone Bodhisattvas hand. With the combined strength of the three of them, they successfully parried Chen Luoyangs move, Chiyou. However, Zhurong Xiang immediately appeared and threw a heavy fist of fire at the Minor Light Staff, which was the main force of the three martial arts. The three opponents changed their moves. However, the baleful energy from the White Bone Bodhisattvas palm clashed with the two ultimate arts of the western paradise, causing everyones movements to become uneven. Ive always wanted to know if the Buddha and the Devil Buddha work together. Is the effect of one plus one smaller than two, or is it greater than one plus one? Its a rare opportunity today, Chen Luoyang said. Are you going to disappoint me like this? Upon hearing Chen Luoyangs words, Grandmaster Yan Kong was startled. Then, an ominous premonition arose in his heart. In the next moment, the monastic robe that was like a sea of blood enveloped him.. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: 249. Just Kill Him Directly Chapter 250: 249. Just Kill Him Directly Translator: 549690339 Blood Kasaya. It came from Demon Monk Kong Tu. When the blood-sea-like monastic robe enveloped Master Yankong, two ghastly white bone claws reached out from the blood sea without any warning, grabbing at Master Yankongs vital points. Kong Tu did not choose the old monk with the staff as his target. Instead, he aimed at the injured Master Yan Kong. This was naturally because Kong Tu was also seriously injured. Even if he suddenly changed sides and launched a sneak attack, he could only pick the weak ones to pinch. Master Yan Kong had lost his Guardian Heavenly Dragon and was heavily injured. He also had to face Chen Luoyangs terrifying attacks. At this moment, he was no longer able to resist Demon Monk Kong Tus sneak attack. Although the old monk had the intention to help Yankong, Chen Luoyangs terrifying attack had already made him expend all his energy. How could he have the time to save Yankong? Therefore, the white bone claw struck at Master Yankongs vital points, shattering his already damaged golden body. He flew backvvard and crashed into the snowy mountain. Are you crazy? the old monk shouted angrily. Are you going to commit suicide? Under the influence of his injuries, Kong Tus face was extremely pale, but his eyes were cold. lm helping you because Im afraid Ill live longer. Do you think that you can escape from Chen Luoyangs demonic clutches after we die? The old monk looked at Demon Monk Kong Tu in disbelief. Kong Tu said, This Penniless Monk has only come recently. Im only here to help Yuan Chen and his disciple. Before today, Ive never dealt with anyone from the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands. Ive never killed any of Cult Master Chens followers. Even when we attacked today, we didnt hurt Cult Master Chens people, nor did we take the initiative to make things difficult for Cult Master Chen like you guys. This Penniless Monk was not important in the Sea of Bitterness. Now, I might as well leave the Sea of Bitterness and convert to the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands. Cult Master Chens martial arts are unparalleled and he is magnanimous. I have heard that there was a Great Titanium Temple on the Snow Plateau. After Cult Master Chen destroyed it, he even recruited the descendants of the Great Titanium Temple into the Ancient Gods Clan and became his trusted aide. This poor monk is not talented, but I am willing to follow the Cult Master. As long as there is an order, I dare not disobey. I only beg the Cult Master to forgive this poor monk for offending your cult. Given Cult Masters divine might, he would naturally be able to easily subdue these two vile remnants of the western paradise. This poor monk was too clumsy and spoiled Cult Masters mood. I hope Cult Master can forgive me. As he spoke, he ignored Chen Luoyangs terrifying fist force and ignored Master Yan Kong and the other two. He knelt down at the foot of the snowy mountain and bowed to Chen Luoyang. The old monk was suppressed by Chen Luoyangs fist aura and found it difficult to even speak. On the other side, Master Yan Kong was lying among the broken rocks. He looked at Kong Tu and said with difficulty, You can be considered a famous person in the world of mortals. Arent you ashamed to bow and scrape like Kong Tu was unmoved. Whatever you say. If it werent for the fact that I wanted to leave you to the Cult Master, I would have ended you right now. I lost my mind in a moment of anxiety, Yan Kong said hatefully. I actually believed a despicable demon like you! Kong Tu said, Go ahead and scold me. Since Ive decided to surrender to Cult Master Chen, why would I tell you the true location of the Void Gate? The lotus that the two of you sent away has no effect. Those disciples of your western paradise can just slowly wander around the snowy mountain. After I finish dealing with you guys, this poor monk will go and take their lives and offer them to the sect leader. Yan Kongs eyes were about to pop out, he was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and blood kept flowing out of his mouth. You would rather bow down to that demon than harm my temple? He stared at Kong Tu. Kong Tu scoffed at this. Save it. If the reinforcements are from your western paradise, this poor monk wont deal with you all. Even if this poor monk doesnt die under Sect Leader Chens hands, he will definitely be killed by you. Nonsense! Master Yankong shouted angrily, Monks dont lie. This Penniless Monk is a man of his word. I said that I would ensure your safety this time, so I will definitely let you go! Kong Tu calmly spoke, Its just your guarantee. How many people can you represent in your western paradise? When the time comes, two people will stop the two of you, and the others will deal with This Penniless Monk. Whats the use of your guarantee? Master Yankong was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He could no longer speak.You He thought that everyone in the world Is everyone as despicable and untrustworthy as you? Kong Tu smiled disdainfully. On the other side, the victor between Chen Luoyang and the old monk was gradually being decided. Although this old monk was strong, he was inferior to Yuan Chen and Yan Hui. After a fierce battle, the heavy flaming iron fist broke the Buddhist staff. Very soon, the old monk was defeated and was knocked to the ground by Chen Luoyang. At this moment, his face was filled with despair. But it wasnt for him and Master Yankong. Instead, it was for the sake of those monks from the western paradise that he sent away earlier. He had also heard Demon Monk Kong Tus words. The other party had pointed out the location of the void portal to them, but it was completely a blind path. Those people from the Minor Western Heavens Gate who had rushed over were unable to return to the mortal world in a short period of time. He and Master Yan Kong had been tricked by Kong Tu. Now that he thought about it, it was better for one to sacrifice himself to stop the enemy while the other led the others to escape. Even though the chances were slim, there was still a chance. Unlike now, they were easily caught in one fell swoop. Chen Luoyang glanced at Demon Monk Kong Tu. Thank you. Kong Tu knelt on the ground respectfully. Please have mercy on me, Cult Master. Give me a chance to redeem myself. The two monks Yan Kong looked even more disdainful. Alright, it wasnt just the way he addressed Chen Luoyang. This darn baldy had even changed his way of addressing himself. He really didnt regard himself as the successor of the Devil Buddhas Misery Sea lineage. You have a chance to atone for your sins and make contributions, said Chen Luoyang indifferently. Thank you Cult Master for your mercy! Kong Tu was overjoyed. He turned his gaze to Yan Kong and the other two, stood up and walked towards them, intending to kill them both. However, at this moment, a majestic force came from behind him. The heavily injured and weak Kong Tu didnt even have the time to turn around before his head was smashed by Chen Luoyangs punch. The two people from the western paradise were similarly stunned. At this moment, they felt that their hatred had been vented. Besides cursing the demonic monk Kong Tu for his death, they were more afraid of the black-robed young man in front of them. It was as if the other party was really an unfathomable and temperamental demon god. With a snap of his fingers, he killed a 14th realm expert who wanted to surrender to him. What was he thinking? This attitude of not sparing any enemies or fowls made Master Yankong and the other master feel a deep chill in their hearts. Chen Luoyang was very calm. He didnt feel any pity at all that he might lose a servant at the fourteenth realm. This was because he knew that the other party was pretending to surrender and temporarily compromised. He was secretly planning to betray Chen Luoyang at any time. It would be even more perfect if he had the chance to kill him personally. Thus, Chen Luoyang didnt show any mercy. Just like how he didnt care if he could learn the exact location of the Void Portal in the Far West from the other party. Because the Black Pot had already told him. The blood-red serum that killed Yuan Chen was used to obtain information about Master Yan Hui. After killing Master Yan Hui, the blood-red serum in the black pot was replenished once again. Just like that, the amount of the serum rose and fell, continuously rising and falling. Chen Luoyang didnt feel any heartache because all the good steel was used on the blade. The blood-red serum he obtained from killing Master Yan Hui was used immediately. However, he wasnt investigating Grandmaster Yankong and the others who were also from the western paradise. Although the old monk was uninjured, his strength could not be underestimated. But Chen Luoyang still chose someone who seemed insignificant at that time. Kong Tu of the Devil Buddhas Misery Sea lineage. If he investigated this person, he would be able to find out which place in the Far West he had used the Void Gate to come to the Divine Lands. If the people of the western paradise wanted to take back the mortal world, the spatial gate here was the closest. Even if their speed was really fast and they could shake off Chen Luoyang, they didnt know the location of the void door and would have to spend time searching for it. Chen Luoyang could just go straight to the destination and wait for them. Kong Tu, who was even more seriously injured, could not be faster than him. Ot course, he could achieve the same goal by inquiring about the Demon Monk Bukong or the Demon Monk Yuan Chen. The Bukong Demon Monks cultivation realm was lower, so the amount of blood-red nectar he needed was even less. However, they were two dead people after all. Thus, Chen Luoyang ultimately decided to obtain information about Kong Tu. This way, if this person had a reverse thought and didnt use the entrance of the Far West region but instead infiltrated the Divine Prefecture from another direction, it would be convenient for Chen Luoyang to find him. It was the most effortless thing to block all three of them now. Kong Tus decision surprised him. He hurriedly looked for Black Pot to update Kong Tus information again, and then saw that his life experience clearly wrote the words fake submission. In this way, this so-called 14th level Martial Emperor was of no value to him. Indeed, he could not rule out the possibility that he would eventually subdue the other party with his powerful strength and broad mind. But no one knew how long that would take. Kong Tu was seriously injured and could not be used. If he helped Kong Tu heal his injuries, he would have a rebellious heart. Other than Chen Luoyang himself, the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands couldnt suppress him. This was bound to be a huge disaster, or it would drag down the energy of Chen Luoyang and the Ancient Gods Clan. Since that was the case, what was the point of keeping him alive? Kill him. It could also increase the amount of blood-red serum in his black pot. The current situation was too chaotic, and Chen Luoyang didnt have the time to think carefully about whether there was a better solution. He might as well be more direct. After killing Kong Tu, Chen Luoyang didnt stop. He killed Master Yan Kong and the other master with each punch. Next, he headed to the spatial gate in the extreme west and quietly waited for the remaining people of the western paradise to arrive. If the other party was extremely lucky, they could still rush there. Chen Luoyang came to the depths of the snowy mountain. He used the spoils of war that he had obtained from Kong Tu and the others to slowly search and finally found a strange void. Perhaps in order to avoid being discovered by the Ancient Gods Clan, no one was arranged to guard this place. There were no traces around. If outsiders came to look for him, they would most likely miss him. But in Chen Luoyangs eyes, there was nothing to hide. However, just as he arrived, the mirror in his heart shook violently again. Did someone use the window to hit him again? Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: 250. You’re Really Good, Old Monster Tang! Chapter 251: 250. Youre Really Good, Old Monster Tang! Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang felt his heart tremble violently as he looked at the bodhi tree and the vast snow mountain in front of him in deep thought. He wasnt worried that he would be ambushed while his mind was immersed in the black mirror, or that he might accidentally let off those monks from the western paradise. He had already done experiments before. This was similar to the situation when one was meditating and cultivating. One was in a state where one had no thoughts but was extremely sensitive. It was difficult for the outside world to distract him, but it seemed like everything was under control. It was an extremely mysterious and indescribable state. It was as if one of them was immersed in the black mirror while the other was more sensitive than usual, observing the outside world. As long as the person outside was willing, he could pull the person inside the black mirror out at any time. Therefore, it didnt affect the outside world at all. However, he wasnt sure if he would be able to get out in time if the big shots in the mirror world had a strong influence on him. Or would it expose the secret that he was not the Demon Venerable? There was currently no way to effectively verify this problem, and Chen Luoyang actually hoped that he would never encounter that day. Right now, he was thinking about another important question. For example, he would do whatever he wanted with the pop-up window. Every time someone popped him, he would appear in time. Wasnt that a little inappropriate? According to the information that this Demon Venerable Tang had, he had a relatively arrogant and unyielding personality. If others disturbed him like this, would his normal reaction be to grant all requests, ignore them in frustration, or even get angry because of this? If he were to pretend to be the Demon Lord and grant all requests, would the owners of the other five mirrors be suspicious? However, if the six mirrors had made an agreement before that they would respond to each others requests as long as they were fine, it would expose a flaw if he refused. This made Chen Luoyang somewhat uncertain. Actually, he had always had an idea, which was to take the initiative to flick someone else once and see what the result was. Unfortunately, he had yet to find the correct way to operate it, so he could not put this idea into practice. In the end, someone had struck first Chen Luoyang smiled bitterly in his heart. He could feel that his heart was shaking non-stop, getting more and more intense, as if it would explode at any moment. If the other partys pop-up window action stopped after a few moments, then he might as well be cold and aloof, or pretend to be busy and ignore it. However, if this continued, it was hard to say if his heart would explode. Speaking of which, he really had to thank that he didnt have to go through such a thing when he was fighting Yuan Chen, Yan Hui, Kong Tu, and the others. Otherwise, he would really have been tricked to death. The pop-up window didnt stop moving. Chen Luoyang took a deep breath and a portion of his consciousness sank into the black mirror at his heart. After passing through the heart and arriving at the right eye once again, Chen Luoyang looked at the mirror that was flashing with white light and didnt say anything immediately. Instead, he first listened to the other partys movements. Old Devil Tang, tell me, shouldnt the great monk pay you a sum of tuition? A wild voice came from the mirror, shaking the mirror frame. Chen Luoyang couldnt help but have the urge to roll his eyes. Looking through his own black mirror, he saw that it was indeed the second mirror on his right hand, the blue mirror with a landscape embossed on its frame. In the beginning, it was this bastard who was the first to pop up the window. This fellow really loved to stir up trouble. He was everywhere. Chen Luoyang secretly made up his mind. After he figured out how to flick others, he would be the first to test his hand on this blue mirror. However, the specific content of the other partys words made Chen Luoyang frown. Everyone liked good things, but if that Buddhist mighty figure really agreed to lose something, he, the Demon Lord, probably wouldnt be able to take it. In the vast void, other than the second blue mirror on the right, there was indeed the second golden mirror on the left. The surface of the mirror lit up with white light. A majestic and Zen voice came from the golden mirror. Indeed, I should thank you, Demon Venerable. Your generosity is truly praiseworthy. Chen Luoyang frowned when he heard this. He didnt know if he was too sensitive, but he felt that the people on the other side were all secretly holding back their evil intentions. This was another test of his Demon Lord. The key was that he had a limited understanding of these peoples temperament and thoughts, as well as this Demon Venerable surnamed Tang. When he heard the other partys words, he could only put on a veil of clouds and fog, and it was difficult to tell whether it was true or false. Youre welcome. Chen Luoyang pondered as he finally spoke. A deep voice that did not belong to him echoed in the void. Hearing his voice, the owner of the pale golden mirror said, have some old items in my hands that came from the mortal world in the past. Now, I might as well borrow flowers and offer them to the Buddha. They belong to the new owner. Demon Venerable, please dont laugh at me. The owner of the azure mirror said in a playful tone, 1 just feel that since your people have stepped on the territory of Old Devil Tang, you should show some gratitude. However, Great Monk, you are really willing to bet. The other partys words stunned Chen Luoyang. An old item From the world of mortals Borrow flowers to offer Buddha Everything belongs to the new owner To make him, the Demon Lord, not be laughed at? What the hell? Chen Luoyangs thoughts spun like lightning. All the signs from before indicated that the Demon Venerable he was pretending to be had the bearing of the master of the mortal world. However, what he said just now seemed to be saying that the Demon Lord was not the one in charge of the mortal world at the beginning, but someone else? The so-called old object belonged to the former Master of the Red Dust, and then somehow ended up in the hands of that Buddhist expert? But the problem was, as a Demon Lord, what kind of attitude should he have towards this old thing? What was the relationship between the so-called Demon Venerable and the previous Master of the Red Dust? Should he accept it or not? Or rather, according to this Demon Venerables behavior, should he accept it or not? If he accepted it, how would he accept it? If he didnt accept it, how could he reject it? Countless thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind. However, time did not allow him to think too much. If this was the real world, his forehead would probably be covered in cold sweat. Youre so thoughtful. In the end, Chen Luoyang said in an indifferent tone, Go back to where you came from. Since thats the case, just let them go back to the world of mortals. Consider it an opportunity for us to give these creatures of the world of mortals. Lets see who will be the lucky one. A voice came from the light golden mirror. Buddha is merciful. Demon Venerable, this suggestion is very good. The owner of the azure mirror was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud.lnteresting! Interesting! Youre really something, Old Monster Tang. Youre so bold! The owner of the light golden mirror said, Todays cause, todays effect. In that case, we might as well pay for it together. Lets put it in the world under your mortal world. The Divine Lands? Chen Luoyang was stunned. He almost spat out the word f * ck In the black mirror in front of him, the mirror light shook slightly. The appearance of the other five mirrors disappeared, replaced by a hazy scene. Then, a faint stream of light passed through this haziness and quickly descended. The scene also changed, revealing a concrete scene of heaven and earth. As they got closer and closer to the ground, the scenery became clearer. Chen Luoyang even felt that it was somewhat familiar. It should be on the Snow Plateau, and he had passed by it before. This place was closer to the place where he first met the monks from the western paradise. At that time, there should have been guests from beyond the mortal world among the monks. They were sent by the owner of this pale golden mirror. And now, this faint stream of light had also landed here. There was no earth-shattering movement, nor was there any dazzling scene of a treasure being born. Everything was silent, as if it was just sunlight shining on the plateau. The stream of light landed on a snowy mountain and quickly disappeared without a trace. However, Chen Luoyang could clearly see the general location. The scene in the mirror changed again and immediately returned to its original appearance. In the vast void, there were only six other mirrors facing him. But at this moment, the nervousness in Chen Luoyangs heart reached a peak. He couldnt help but wonder if the other party was already suspicious of him. Was this a final test or some kind of warning? Fortunately, laughter came from the blue mirror.Great monk, although your Buddhist heritage has withered in that world, there are still many in the mortal world. Perhaps they will surge into that world. Dont you think it would be a little unnecessary if someone from your Buddhist Sect picked it up in the end? How can there be no difference? The world of mortals is the demon lords world of mortals, how can I interfere? The owner of the light golden mirror said, Everything is fate. It is fate that the disciples of Buddhism get it. It is also fate that the laymen outside of Buddhism get it. Since the item has been given away, the fate with me has ended. Youre still the same. Everything is clean, the owner of the azure mirror said with a smile. Thats how things are, the other party said. After saying that, the white light on the pale golden mirror disappeared along with the voice. Its settled then, said Chen Luoyang. After saying that, he did not care what the owner of the blue mirror thought. He took the initiative to leave the right eye and cut off the connection. His consciousness returned to the real world, and Chen Luoyangs right eye flashed slightly. He held his breath and waited for a moment. The pitch-black ancient mirror in his heart stopped moving. Chen Luoyang let out a long breath. Damn it, he felt even more tired than the previous battle. He frowned slightly as he calculated in his mind. What exactly was the thing that was thrown into the Divine Lands? He believed that it should be something good that would make ones heart itch. Judging from the subsequent conversation just now, this should not be bait for him. But who knew if there was a trap? Moreover, even if this wasnt a trap set up by that powerful Buddhist cultivator, would he be targeted by the owners of those mirrors when he really took it out? Just as Chen Luoyang was thinking, a blood river appeared in the distance and crossed the sky.. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252:251. It’s Important to Have a Good Chapter 252:251. Its Important to Have a Good Impression of You Translator: 549690339 The blood river stopped in front of Chen Luoyang. In the surging blood river, a mans figure was faintly discernible. It was the Blood River Swordsman from earlier. Chen Luoyang raised his head and calmly looked at the other party. A sharp and gloomy voice came from the blood river, Congratulations on your victory. On his way here, he had already seen the corpses of Yan Kong and the other two. Even though this person had always killed people like they were numbed and his hands were covered in blood, he felt a chill in his heart at this moment. Within a day, Chen Luoyang had already killed too many opponents. Any one of them would be a famous figure in the mortal world, not worse than the Blood River Swordsman. However, they had all died in this world under the mortal world today, and they would never be able to return to the mortal world. When the Blood River Swordsman saw this, he felt waves of unease. He was worried that he was asking a tiger for its skin and wondered if he could really get what he wanted from Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang had grasped his secret and had the prescription for the Fragrant Liufang Powder. If Chen Luoyang continued to threaten him, what should he Blood River Swordsman had been pondering this question on his way here. He was really not confident. Although they were chasing after Chen Luoyang, they soon lost track of Chen Luoyang in the vast snowy mountains. But soon, the Blood River Swordsman realized that someone seemed to have pointed out a way for him. Hence, he hurriedly chased after her. Seeing that the traces were getting denser and denser, especially when they were almost in a line in front of Chen Luoyang, one could tell that these were the road signs that Chen Luoyang had specially left for him. Blood River Swordsmans heart sank. The other party seemed to have predicted that he would ignore the Sky River Swordsman and chase after him. His thoughts and actions seemed to have been seen through by the other party. There was actually such a powerful figure in the world below the mortal world? Chen Luoyang calmly looked at the blood river in front of him and smiled calmly before punching out. His fist was not aimed at Blood River Swordsman, but he was still on guard. In the end, Chen Luoyangs fist force landed on the mountain rocks of a snowy mountain in the distance. With his strength, he could easily wipe out the entire mountain from the Divine Great Land with a casual strike. However, the mountain peak remained unharmed after the punch landed. The Blood River Swordsman naturally wouldnt think that Chen Luoyang was already exhausted. He looked carefully at the mountain peak and saw rocks, snow, and flowers on it. A line of text soon appeared on the surface of the mountain. On this text were the names of a large number of spirit herbs. Blood River Swordsman looked at it and was secretly impressed. The rising star of the Ancient Gods Clan in front of him was really strong. His strength was not just a big show, but a light lift, which could turn the rotten into the magical. The other party didnt use a finger brush to carve words on the stone walls and rocks. Instead, he merged his thoughts and concepts into his fist intent. One punch was an essay. The Blood River Swordsman felt that he might be able to give it a try, but he probably wouldnt be able to do it as easily as Chen Luoyang. However, aside from his praise, his attention quickly fell on the text itself and carefully read the spiritual medicine recorded on it. This should be the prescription of the Fragrance Powder that he had been dreaming of! In fact, the Blood River Swordsman had been searching for and collecting the prescription of the Fragrance Powder in recent years. Unfortunately, his gains were limited and scattered, so he could not form a system. However, this also allowed him to have an extraordinary understanding of this spirit herb. Even though he had never seen the complete prescription before, the more he compared it to what he knew in the past and examined the prescription that Chen Luoyang had provided, the more he felt that this prescription was real. The joy in Blood River Swordsmans heart grew stronger and stronger. But at this moment, his expression suddenly changed as he turned to look at Chen Luoyang. Theres only a list of materials here, but what about the refining method? Regardless of whether it was pill or medicine refinement, other than the raw materials, there was a corresponding refining method to match. Only by combining the two could he fuse many precious materials into one furnace and finally refine a finished panacea. How to add each material, when to use it, what kind of method to handle it in advance, how to coordinate the many materials when they were combined, the timing of the final fire, and so on were all knowledge. After all, refining pills and medicine was not like stewing a big pot of dishes in the kitchen. All the ingredients were poured in and served. To be honest, stewing a big pot of vegetables also required heat control, let alone refining pills. These aspects were all knowledge. Different medicinal pills also had their own unique secret techniques and tricks. Therefore, the list of ingredients that Chen Luoyang had given him could only be considered half of the prescription. Theres no need to be impatient. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Theres no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Its better for everyone to benefit from each other. You can take half of the prescription first. Whether you can obtain the other half will depend on whether the Mortal World has the Black Heavenly Essence Golden Mother Stone or the Dual Polarity Heavenly Magnetic Crystal. The Blood River Swordsman was silent for a moment before he regained his composure. You want the Profound Heavenly Essence Golden Mother Stone and the Dual Polarity Heavenly Magnetite Crystal? I understand now. You want to borrow this kind of treasure to cultivate the Rushou move of the Divine Martial Demon Fist, right? Rushou was the legendary western god of the ancient gods and demons. He was the golden body of the autumn god. Thats right, Chen Luoyang said calmly. The Divine Lands doesnt have these two treasures. Therefore, I need you to help me take a look at the Mortal Dust World. The Blood River Swordsman snorted. You wish. These two treasures are rare in the mortal world. Moreover, the Rushou of the Divine Martial Demon Fist of the Ancient Gods Clan can restrain all the gold in the world. Although the Blood River Lineage is not affected much, a slight difference can sometimes determine the outcome of a life and death battle. Why would I help you? Chen Luoyang raised a finger and shook it gently. Dont get me wrong. Youre helping yourself. Blood River Swordsman was slightly stunned. Even if Chen Luoyang couldnt cultivate Rushou, it didnt matter much. It wouldnt affect his current situation. At most, he would have one less way to increase his strength. It might not even be less. Perhaps this fellow could practice other Divine Martial Fists even if he didnt practice Rushou? Or he could use other channels to find the Profound Heavenly Essence Golden Mother Stone and the Dual Polarity Heavenly Magnetite Crystal. However, the Blood River Swordsman might not be able to find the complete prescription of the Fragrance Powder. He had searched for many years in the Mortal Dust World without any gains. If it was so easy to find, he would have succeeded long ago. Why would he need to come to Chen Luoyang and lower his voice now? Even if he relied on the half of the prescription he had to find an alchemist to deduce the remaining half of the prescription, it would still take time. Before that, Chen Luoyang would have been able to spread the news of the hidden injuries of the Blood River Swordsman to the world. At that time, before he could fully grasp the Fragrant Flow Powder, he would have to face a large group of enemies from both inside and outside the blood river. The conditions of the two parties in this transaction were completely unequal. Blood River Swordsmans voice was so gloomy that it seemed as if water could be squeezed out. Ive already helped you once today. Dont tell me you still want to control me in the future? Instead of being threatened by you to be your slave, I might as well find a big backer in the mortal world. The person in the blood river said hatefully. Chen Luoyang was extremely calm in the face of a somewhat manic opponent. Its not like youre the only one who has to deal with me. Is there a need to control you with just half a prescription? he said casually. Help me find the Mysterious Heavenly Essence Golden Origin Stone or the Dual Polarity Heavenly Magnetic Crystal. Then, you can obtain the second half of the prescription for this Flowing Fragrance Powder, as well as Chen Luoyang smiled. Also, leave a good impression on me. To you, this is more beneficial than the previous method. Blood River Swordsman felt that it was ridiculous. He was clearly a young man who came from the lower world of the mortal world and had a cultivation level similar to his. How could he speak to him in such a condescending tone? Did this kid really think of himself as the sect master of the entire Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect? He was just a frog at the bottom of a well in the Divine Lands. The Blood River Swordsman wanted to retort, but he was suddenly stuck. In the mortal world, finding a Martial Emperor at the 14th realm who had such a battle record like Chen Luoyang was like finding a needle in a haystack. And the person in front of him was still so young. The Blood River Swordsman sighed in his heart. His anger gradually dissipated and he no longer fought with Chen Luoyang. Face began to give way to practical benefits. After he calmed down, he glanced at the rock with the prescription carved on it from the corner of his eye. After pondering for a moment, Blood River Swordsman said, 1 cant guarantee that Ill get what you want, let alone in a short period of time. Chen Luoyang didnt give him any room to bargain. Lets set a time. Within a month, you have to bring the item to me to exchange for the formula. If you dont show up, then before you get the formula, your story will spread throughout the Mortal Dust World. Blood River Swordsman retorted, You Although he was furious, he felt a little guilty this time. This was because his plan was to use the excuse of finding treasures to stall Chen Luoyang while he himself hurriedly collected the raw materials for refining medicine in the mortal world. At the same time, he would look for famous alchemists to deduce the second half of the formula as soon as possible. After he refined the Fragrance Powder in large quantities, he could turn around and settle the score with Chen Luoyang. Unfortunately, Chen Luoyang didnt give him this chance. You decide. Chen Mou was not in a hurry and repeated this sentence. The Blood River Swordsman glared at him and gritted his teeth for a long time. Finally, he suppressed his anger and said,lll try my best. I wish you success. Chen Luoyang nodded indifferently. Blood River Swordsman felt his anger rising again. It was clearly something that Chen Luoyang was looking for, but in the end, it seemed to have nothing to do with Chen Luoyang and was a matter of life and death to him. He tried his best to calm himself down, but in the end, he couldnt help but say, Before I find that thing, you should save your own life first. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change as he quietly looked at the other party. The Blood River Swordsman said coldly, You are indeed very impressive today. I have to give you my respect. However, you should know that there is no one in the Divine Lands who is at the 15th level.. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: 252. The Way to Obtain the Treasure Chapter 253: 252. The Way to Obtain the Treasure Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang naturally noticed the problem that Blood River Swordsman mentioned. It was fine if it was others, but when he discovered that King Jing of the South Chu Empire was also at the fourteenth realm, the doubt in his heart was especially strong. One had to know that Cheng Huyuan, whom he had killed, was at the fourteenth level. The person who came to avenge Cheng Huyuan should be stronger than Cheng Huyuan, right? Was there no one in South Chu? However, based on the information he had so far, that was clearly not the case. Now that the Blood River Swordsman had mentioned it, Chen Luoyang naturally became alert again. If you have the ability to come, I welcome you. His tone was casual, but at this moment, he quietly pricked up his ears to hear the other partys answer. Chen Luoyangs words were ambiguous, and the Blood River Swordsman couldnt determine how much he had heard from the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. However, Blood River Swordsman sneered, 1 dont know how much Tu Shanyi has told you, but dont be too proud. Yes, thats right. If too much power came down from the Red Dust World, the realm of this world would not be able to withstand it and might cause it to collapse. It was equivalent to destroying the world. The Supreme One would not allow such a thing to happen casually, so he simply set up a fence for the Red Dust World. However, Tu Shanyi didnt tell you that there are no absolutes in the world. Some people who have surpassed the limit of the fifteenth level can also come down. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he quickly refined the main points in the other partys words. According to what the other party said, those whose strength exceeded a certain limit were unable to come down to the Divine Lands from the Mortal Dust World. This upper limit was very likely the Martial Emperor Realm. In other words, it could not be higher than the fifteenth level. But if this was the case, why didnt the 15th level experts from the western paradise, the blood river, the bitter sea, and other places come down? Thats right. For example, Chen Luoyang who was using the Divine Martial Demon Fist, Demon Monk Yuan Chen who was using Hell Step by Step, and Master Yan Hui who was using Little Liu Lis Immovable Pure Flame at full power. Although they were still at the fourteenth realm, their strength had exceeded the limits of the fourteenth realm in the short period of three or two moves, or at least in one move when they were going all out. They were comparable to the fifteenth realm. If they were all at the fifteenth level, then the combat power that erupted in an instant could also surpass the fifteenth level. Chen Luoyang deduced a piece of information from this. In this world, there was a 16th realm in martial arts, a realm above the Martial Monarch Realm. However, it had never appeared in the Divine Lands before. It was just like the chasm between a Martial King at the peak of the 12th Realm and a Martial Emperor at the 13th Realm. The difference between the 15th level and the 16th level might also be huge. When they unleashed their full power at the fifteenth realm, it was still unknown whether they could match the sixteenth realm. But perhaps, it still surpassed the so-called Supreme Being, who had set up a barrier for the world below the mortal world. This fence, was it to make a judgment by stopping the power of temporary exceptions below the standard line? If that was the case, the situation of the western paradise, the bitter sea, the blood river, the celestial river, the Ancient Gods Clan, and the South Chu Empire was truly something that people didnt know whether to laugh or cry about. The reason why their fifteenth level experts could not come down was not because they were too weak. On the contrary, it was because they were too strong These few sects were all famous holy lands in the mortal world. They had profound inheritances and powerful absolute arts. Warriors trained in the same realm often had their own unique abilities and strengths. The strength of the 14th realm was comparable to the 15th realm of the Bie Clan. As for their 15th level direct disciplesUh, he couldnt come down to the Divine Lands Perhaps he had to be like Demon Monk Kong Tu, whose cultivation was not the core of his family, and whose combat strength was inferior to Demon Monk Yuan Chen in the same realm. Only then would he have hope. However, the problem was that if one did not cultivate as a core disciple, it would undoubtedly be much more difficult to break through to a higher realm. The Demonic Monk Kong Tu could be found in the fourteenth realm, but there might not be such a person in the fifteenth realm. Perhaps there was, but he was not always on standby. Perhaps he had other matters to attend to and did not have the time to come down to the Divine Lands? This possibility could not be ruled out. On the other hand, even if Demon Monk Kong Tu had reached the 15th realm, Chen Luoyang, who was at the 14th realm, wouldnt be able to do anything to him. Unless, there were many of them at once. Not to mention whether there were really that many, this possibility had to be guarded against. Chen Luoyangs heart stirred slightly. However, the Blood River Inheritors words clearly meant that Xiang Yanhui, Yuan Chen, and the others, who were at the fifteenth level of the direct descendants of the Holy Lands, could also descend into the Divine Lands. This was interesting The biggest problem for the famous sects of the mortal world was that the 15th realm experts who could come down to the Divine Lands couldnt do anything to Chen Luoyang. The 15th realm that could threaten Chen Luoyang couldnt be lowered. If he could solve this problem, then many things would be easily solved. However, the so-called there are no absolutes in the world actually referred to exceptions. There were very few exceptions among the very few that could not be popularized and were difficult to replicate. Many thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind as he said indifferently, I m looking forward to it. Youre still so calm when you see him? Blood River Swordsman sneered. Ill have to admire you then. Let me remind you one more time, the Heavenly River, Western Paradise, Ancient Gods, South Chu and our sect are indeed unable to do anything about it, but Xian Tian Palace has a way. As for South Chu, they have a very close relationship with Xian Tian Palace. This time, they didnt seek help out because of their reputation, but next time, it might be hard to say. Chen Luoyang secretly noted it down and casually said, You dont have to worry about me because of the prescription. Take care of yourself. Bringing back what I want is the most effective way for you to obtain the prescription. As he spoke, he took out a Buddha Bell and rang it. This was the spoils of war he had obtained from the demonic monk, Yuan Chen. It was a treasure similar to the Boundary Bead. After the Buddha Bell was shaken, the leaves of the black Bodhi tree swayed. In the void above, a void door that looked like a black hole appeared. However, Chen Luoyang didnt have any intention of entering when he opened the void door. Instead, he uprooted the Black Bodhi Tree and threw it inside. The void door immediately distorted and shook violently before disappearing. This meant that for a very long time, this void door would not be able to open again. When the Blood River Swordsman saw this, he didnt feel that Chen Luoyang was afraid of battle. If it were him, he might not have done that. Because the Blood River didnt mind the lives of the people beinz plunged into misery and the blood flowing like rivers. However, it seemed like the Ancient Gods Clans branch in the Divine Lands was similar to the one in the Mortal World. By blocking the gap, there was no need to worry about the future. It was more convenient for Chen Luoyang to lay out his carriage and concentrate on greeting the guests of the mortal world. The Blood River Swordsman took a deep look at Chen Luoyang. This young man really looked like he was going to do something big One last thing. For the sect leader of your Ancient Gods Clan in the mortal world, as well as the sect leader of our sect, the Chu Emperor, the abbot of the western paradise, Supremacy doesnt forbid them from entering the mortal world. Because if they dont destroy the world below, its enough for them to deal with you and me. After saying that, the swordsman disappeared with the sword light that was like a blood river. He headed east and returned to the Mortal World through the void portal on the East Sea. Chen Luoyang had a calm expression as he watched the other party leave. At this moment, he was wondering if the so-called Supreme was referring to the Demon Lord surnamed Tang. Was he the one who set the rules between the Divine Lands and the Mortal Dust World? Words contain the laws of heaven, and words follow the laws .. Were the owners of the other mirrors the same? Chen Luoyang frowned slightly as he thought about how he had been abandoned by that mighty Buddhist cultivator and the treasures of the Divine Lands. He kept pondering in his heart. If he directly went to collect the treasure, the situation would be very bad if he fell into the surveillance of others. Even if he did not expose him for impersonating the Demon Lord, it would still make people suspect his connection with the Demon Lord. However, if he did not do anything about it, not only would it be a pity, but the Divine Lands was bound to be in turmoil. If his enemy obtained it, the outcome would be even worse. The things that the Demon Venerable and the others were playing with would undoubtedly be a great killing weapon in the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyang looked around the snowy mountain and suddenly felt his heart stir. After being disturbed by him, the void door couldnt be opened for a long time. He didnt need to guard here anymore. As for the defeated troops of the western paradise that were deceived by Kong Tu, could they be of more use under his eyes? Chen Luoyang suddenly thought of the young man dressed like a herdsman. He seemed to have some cultivation He was not from the Mortal World, but from the Divine Lands Being valued by the western paradise When Chen Luoyang was fighting with Yan Hui, Yan Kong, and the others, this kid had been watching the battle from the side and seemed to have revealed a hint of hatred. On this Snow Region Plateau After a few exchanges, Chen Luoyang frowned. Could he be the successor of the Great Titanium Temple? Now that he had met the eyes of the western paradise, he thought that he could finally throw himself into the arms of the buddha and at the same time, he could watch as his great enemy, the Demon Emperor, was defeated and beheaded. In the end, they didnt expect that the western paradise would be defeated badly. Some died, some fled. This kid Chen Luoyang narrowed his eyes slightly as he had an idea. He began to ponder and tried to expand this flash of inspiration into a plan. As he pondered, he summoned the people on the Flame Dragon Imperial Carriage to approach him. After he had made a rough calculation in his heart, Chen Luoyang didnt look for the former Great Titan Temple disciple called Su Mingjue or the people from the western paradise. Instead, he left this snowy mountain. In the distant horizon, a fiery red appeared, as if the sky was burning. Immediately after, the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud appeared on the horizon with the huge palace in tow as it rapidly approached Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang boarded the Flame Dragon Imperial Carriage and entered the main hall. In the hall, the higher-ups of the Demon Cult bowed to Chen Luoyang. Cult Masters divine might is unrivaled, our Divine Sect is invincible! Chen Luoyang raised his hand at everyone, indicating for them to get up. He walked up the steps and sat down in his seat..How is that Mister Tu from the Red Dust? Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: 253. The Biggest Snitch, Chen Mou Chapter 254: 253. The Biggest Snitch, Chen Mou Translator: 549690339 Reporting to Cult Master, Mister Tu has been chasing the people of South Chu all the way to the north. Then, he searched for the void door in the north and intended to seal it. The subordinate reported. Hes thoughtful. Chen Luoyang nodded and instructed everyone, 1 have personally closed the void door to the Far West region. The remnants of the Buddhist Sect from the mortal world are still on this Snow Region Plateau. When you remove the traces of the Devil Buddha, deal with them as well. Everyone below agreed. At this moment, most of the people from the Ancient Gods Clan of the Divine Prefecture looked at Chen Luoyang with fervent reverence. Previously, Chen Luoyang had led the Ancient Gods Clan to sweep across the Divine Lands, causing their prestige to reach an unprecedented peak. After that, the experts of Red Dust appeared one after another, which made the people of the Ancient Gods Clan of the Divine Prefecture, who had just been happy for a while, somewhat uneasy. But now, everyones uneasiness was swept away. Under everyones watchful eyes, their sect master killed the authentic disciple of the Buddhas Devil Palm, Demon Monk Yuan Chen. After that, he killed three experts from the number one holy land of the Red Dust Buddhist Sect, the western paradise. Kill Demon Monk Kong Tu who came to help Demon Monk Yuan Chen. Within a day, the five 14th realm experts were all defeated by Chen Luoyangs fist. It was not only the people who fell, but also the fear and dread of the people of the Divine Prefecture towards the visitors from the mortal world. At this moment, in everyones eyes, the so-called visitors from the mortal world were not a big deal. Some people could still maintain their rationality and calm. And there was another group of people who were completely fanatical, falling into the mental state of no matter who it is, they are no match for my sect master . As the news of the final outcome of the war spread to the Central Plains, the entire Divine Lands once again fell into a strange state of celebration and silence. The revelers celebrated the victory of Demon Emperor and Ancient Gods Clan. The silent man was helpless and had mixed feelings. Compared to last time, there were more revelers this time, and fewer silent people. The last remnants of the foreign tribes in the northern plains were gradually being wiped out. In the Snow Plateau and the Western Regions, the work of eliminating the remnants of the Devil Buddhas began to carry out in full swing. After Yuan Chen, Bukong, and Kong Tu, the top leaders, died one after another, the Black Lotus Buddha Realm could no longer be maintained and quickly collapsed. However, during this period of time, the mission of the Devil Cult to hunt down the fleeing soldiers of the western paradise didnt progress smoothly. The enemy searched for the Void Portal in the Far West but failed. Facing the fierce pursuit of the Ancient Gods Clan, they did not dare to stay in the Far West. They could only move around and escape. Fortunately, they had Su Mingjue, a local, to lead the way. Otherwise, they would have been surrounded by the people of the Ancient Gods Clan of the Divine Prefecture. However, the branch of Ancient Gods Clan on the plateau had a lot of experienced people. Therefore, Su Mingjue was under immense pressure. Many times, they had almost been in a desperate situation, and it was difficult for them to escape. Along the way, they suffered heavy casualties. Fortunately, they were always able to break out of the encirclement at the most critical moment and not be completely wiped out. This scattered army of the western paradise didnt stop fighting in the highlands. After all, this place was vast and sparsely populated. It was not easy to search. Therefore, although the members of Ancient Gods Clan had the advantage in numbers, they could not catch the other party for a while. However, no one expected that there would be a spy in this pursuit, who was quietly dragging them down. That was why Su Mingjue and the others could escape to this point. However, all the disciples of Ancient Gods Clan didnt expect that the person who was dragging them back was their Great Cult Master Chen himself. With such a big traitor, it was not easy for Ancient Gods Clan to almost catch Su Mingjue and the others. As Chen Luoyang waved his invisible baton, Su Mingjue and the others gradually approached the place where the treasure had fallen from the sky.. The Blood River Swordsmans realm was high and his strength was strong. Chen Luoyang couldnt guarantee that he would help him retrieve the treasure without him knowing. Moreover, with the other partys strength, he would definitely be like a tiger with wings after obtaining this treasure. At that time, it would be hard to say if Chen Luoyang would be able to obtain the treasure. It was even possible that the other party had enough confidence to find trouble with him for the prescription of the Fragrant Liufang powder. But Su Mingjue was different. With the difference in strength between the two sides, he and his companions didnt realize that they were following Chen Luoyangs baton. When that time came, he would accidentally discover the treasure that Chen Luoyang hoped he would find. He would be ecstatic and lament that there was always a way out. He would lament that he had finally gotten the chance and strength to defeat the Great Demon King Chen. Chen Luoyang could take the opportunity to observe what kind of treasure it was and see if there were any traps or side effects. What was amazing was that this Su Mingjue was actually a buddhist disciple. The people from the western paradise who followed him here had also just recently recruited a buddhist envoy from the outside world. After this, Chen Luoyang might not be as eye-catching if he were to take over this treasure in the normal manner of chasing after it. The owner of the pale golden mirror was afraid of the existence of the Demon Venerable and did not dare to pry too much into the world of mortals, so he could not know the details. Although the treasure ended up in Chen Luoyangs hands, the nature of it was completely different from him retrieving it himself. No matter how coincidental it was, it was inevitable that it would be eye-catching if he went to get it himself. Although he still had to take the risk now, the risk was undoubtedly lower. Of course, he still had to confirm what it was first. Chen Luoyang calculated in his heart. During this process, Tu Shanyi also returned from the north, and Xie Chong accompanied him. Ive already sealed off the Void Gate in the north. As long as no one sabotages it, there shouldnt be any hope of reopening it in the near future. However, we still need to remain vigilant. the bald man said as he looked at Chen Luoyang. Thank you, Mister Tu. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. He quietly looked at Tu Shanyi in front of him, and at the same time, compared it with the information provided by the black pot. After killing so many powerful enemies, the blood red serum in his black pot was now more abundant. Now, he had to spend a part of it on Tu Shanyi to figure out the standpoint of this person and the person behind him. At the same time, he had to figure out what the head of the Ancient Gods Clan in the mortal world would do. From the current situation, this Tu Shanyi seemed to be one of the trusted aides of the current cult master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect. To a certain extent, his trip to the Divine Lands meant that he would report the situation of Chen Luoyang and the Divine Prefecture Ancient Gods Clan to the Sect Master. On the other hand, Tu Shanyi had just participated in a small internal meeting of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan not too long ago. The focus of the meeting was Chen Luoyangs problem. Putting aside the outcome of the discussion, Chen Luoyang discovered that the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect didnt seem to be in charge of the sect but was being decided by a meeting attended by so many people. It was unknown if the Cult Master had gone out or went into seclusion to cultivate. All in all, the decision regarding the Divine Lands was made by that meeting. Would he have a chance to find something useful in such a multi-person meeting? While Chen Luoyang was deep in thought, Tu Shanyi was also looking at him. The young man in front of him had really given him too many surprises. It was better to meet him in person than to hear about him by reputation. Only after meeting him did he realize that all his previous impressions of Chen Luoyang seemed to be wrong. What would happen if he led this kid to the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan? Where did he learn all this from? If the Cult Master wasnt in seclusion, he would be able to make decisions. However, it was hard to say what the current situation was. Tu Shanyi deeply suspected that if he were to repeat everything that he had seen and heard in the Divine Lands back to the mortal world, the attitude of the Sect Head towards Chen Luoyang wouldnt be any better. To the middle and higher-ups who were qualified to compete for the position of the next cult master, such a rising star who suddenly appeared was the most annoying variable. The sect master was currently in seclusion Tu Shanyi shook his head secretly. He looked at Chen Luoyang and said, Not only is South Chu and Misery involved in this matter, but the western paradise, Blood River, and Heavenly River are also involved. I need to inform the Sect Head as soon as possible. Now, Im asking for your resignation. I wonder who is in charge of Red Dust now? Chen Luoyang asked calmly. Tu Shanyi fell silent. Other questions were easy to answer, but he didnt want to tell Chen Luoyang the truth regarding this issue. But if Chen Luoyang suggested sending someone to return to the mortal world with him, he would know everything. Therefore, Tu Shanyi didnt hide anything and said frankly, The Cult Master is currently in closed-door cultivation, and the time for him to come out is uncertain. Now, the elders and the four hall masters will form the God-Devil Union to handle the daily affairs of the cult. Hearing Tu Shanyis name, some people of the Ancient Gods Clan frowned. Chen Luoyang himself didnt mind. At this moment, he was thinking that the framework of the Divine Prefecture Ancient Gods Clan was copied by Fei Chen from the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. He laughed and shook his head in his heart, but on the surface, he said, Mr. Tu came from the mortal world this time. The Divine Prefecture should repay you for your help. As he spoke, he gently clenched his fist and pushed it forward. A green-black god with a human face and a bird body appeared in the hall. Tu Shanyi took a deep breath as he looked at the Dark Mysterious Image. However, Chen Luoyang immediately withdrew his fist and dispersed the Dark Mysterious Form. However, it seems that the world of mortals lacks people who can keep their word, so lets put this matter aside for the time being. Chen Luoyang said, I hope that Mister Tu can convey my goodwill. I also hope that Red Dust can quickly come up with an agreement to facilitate our communication. When Tu Shanyi heard this, he gave Chen Luoyang a deep look. This was really In the end, it was the Divine Lands that had set the bait to lure Red Dust? I will pass on your words. Tu Shanyi cupped his hands at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang nodded. To facilitate communication, there will be one person from my cult who wishes to travel with Mister Tu. Great Elder Xie Chong, who had already received Chen Luoyangs order, walked out and bowed to Tu Shan Yi. Please take care of me, Mr. Tu. Of course, its for the best, said Tu Shanyi. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded. I look forward to your good news. Tu Shanyi and Xie rushed south. Whether they had good news or not was another matter. However, Chen Luoyang immediately received good news from the other side. Su Mingjue and the others were getting closer to their real destination.. Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: 254. My Spoils of War Chapter 255: 254. My Spoils of War Translator: 549690339 Alright, in my mind, their destination Chen Luoyang thought. To Su Mingjue and the others, their goal was naturally to return to the mortal world and the western paradise. But for now, that was destined to be an unreachable dream. To the west and north, the two void portals were temporarily sealed. To the east is the farthest, across the ocean. The Southern Wasteland was the base camp of the Ancient Gods Clan. If they were able to make it all the way through, the entire sect, including a certain sect master surnamed Chen, could hang themselves. To be precise, they couldnt even leave the Xue Yu Plateau. In fact, if it werent for the fact that a certain sect master had secretly colluded with the enemy and gone easy on them, Su Mingjue and the others would have been finished long ago. Now, he stumbled and fled into a snowy mountain. More than half of the group was gone. The survivors, including Su Mingjue, were all injured. They had almost lost all hope when they came here. The pursuers of the Ancient Gods Clan behind him had already pounced on him again. One had to say that as the number one sacred ground of the Buddhist Sect in the Red Dust World, the strength of the disciples from the western paradise was truly strong. Many of the Divine Prefecture Ancient Gods Clans disciples couldnt gain any advantage in a one-on-one battle against the western paradises successor. Some of them even suffered slight losses. This was different from the Demonic Buddhas Misery Sea lineage. Many of the Devil Buddhas in the Black Lotus Buddha Realm were locals who had been edified, so they did not have much cultivation. A small number of descendants of the Devil Buddha lineage had extraordinary strength. To a certain extent, this destroyed the arrogance of many young disciples of the Demon Cult. Everyone understood one thing. Their sect master swept across the Divine Prefecture and fought against the mortal world. It was their sect master who was powerful, but it did not mean that they were all at the same level. After waking up, everyone performed better. This made Chen Luoyang very satisfied. Regardless of the number of people or the upper limit of experts, the Ancient Gods Clan had the advantage. Hence, no matter how much the people of the western paradise persisted, they had gradually reached the end of the road. Su Mingjue looked at the scene in despair. The monks of the western paradise collapsed before him one after another. During this journey, because he knew the path and was familiar with the environment, everyone in the western paradise took good care of him. Previously, someone had even sacrificed himself to save him so that he could bring more of his fellow disciples to escape. But now, they finally had nowhere to run. When the final battle arrived, he, who had the weakest cultivation base, was knocked out immediately. His right hand had been cut off. His left leg was pierced by a spear. He was stabbed in the waist. His face was also slashed, almost disfigured. Soon, he lost his ability to fight and fell to the side. With the people of the western paradise protecting him, he managed to survive. However, not long after, he could only watch helplessly as his savior was pierced through the chest by the enemys martial path sword intent. Su Mingjue was furious. It was like this back at the Great Titanium Temple, and it was like this when his master, Dharma King Huijue, died. It was like this again now. He hated his own powerlessness. Su Mingjue wanted to stand up with all his might. Even if he could rely on his own strength to help a grandmaster from the western paradise block a saber strike, it would still be good.. However, the next moment, he slipped and fell off the cliff. Fortunately, he didnt fall to his death, but he couldnt move his entire body. It was as if all his bones were about to break. Su Mingjue, who was unwilling to give up, tried to get up again with difficulty, but he was suddenly stunned. He noticed that at the bottom of the valley, not far from him, there seemed to be something shining. Although Su Mingjue was a layman disciple that Dharma King Huijue had taken in when he was traveling, he had high hopes for him and taught him carefully. Su Mingjues knowledge and experience werent inferior to the other disciples of the famous sects. He felt that although the radiance of that thing was weak, it was warm and heavy. It did not seem to be an ordinary thing. Su Mingjue didnt have time to think about it at the moment. He was heavily injured and had to struggle to get close, but he still had hope. When he got closer, he realized that it seemed to be just a piece of broken rubble. Su Mingjue didnt give up and grabbed the rubble. In the beginning, there was no change. He tried to let his blood drip on it, but there was still no reaction. Su Mingjue had tried all kinds of methods, but none of them worked. This made him completely desperate. Lying at the bottom of the valley, he helplessly stared at the top of the cliff, unable to move at all. When he heard the screams of the monks from the western paradise, the anxiety and grief in Su Mingjues heart were so intense that it almost solidified. However, at that moment, as if sensing Su Mingjues will to protect others, the broken tile changed. Its appearance, which was like a broken tile, instantly transformed into a piece of jade. On the surface of the piece of jade were carved extremely mysterious and ancient words, as if it was a talisman that was carried by jade. Su Mingjue couldnt react in time. After regaining his senses, he hurriedly grabbed the jade piece and studied how to make the treasure work. With a thought, the one-armed Su Mingjue grabbed the treasure, and the light on the jade grew brighter and brighter However, the light was getting dimmer and dimmer. It was like the thick and endless earth, but it was also like the underworld, farther than the good road. Su Mingjue couldnt be bothered to study it any further. He barely managed to activate the imperial decree. Under the dim light, his body rose and returned to the snowy valley from the bottom of the valley. At this moment, only two to three monks from the western paradise were still alive. Su Mingjue hurriedly held the imperial edict to stop the disciples of Ancient Gods Clan who continued to attack him. The light on the talisman flickered, and its power suddenly erupted. The powerful light expanded wildly in all directions, sweeping away all obstacles in its path. The Demon Cult members were caught off guard and could only respond in a sorry state. Some people wanted to resist, but they felt as if they had crashed into the ground. The ground rolled up at this moment, and the aura was terrifying. It was unstoppable. However, at this moment, a palm descended from the sky and blocked the dim yellow light. The two sides collided head-on. Su Mingjue was sent flying. This treasure is really a good treasure. However, you cant unleash its power. Now, its my spoils of war. The person said calmly, his eyes flashing with a dark golden light. When Su Mingjue saw who it was, he couldnt help but be furious. As for Chen Luoyang, he had a calm expression as he casually plucked the jade piece from Su Mingjues hand. When it landed in his hands, he discovered that the jade piece was not willing to yield and was instead vibrating non-stop. Looking at it from another angle, this great demon was quite hatefulChen Luoyang mocked himself in his heart. Naturally, from his point of view, the moment he fought with Yuan Chen, he was immediately surrounded and beaten up by Yan Hui, Yan Kong and the others from the western paradise. After the destruction of the Great Titanium Temple, Su Mingjue had often vented his anger on the middle and low-level disciples of the Demonic Sect. It was better for him to just be the Great Demon King. He didnt want to be reasonable anywayChen Luoyang shook his head and suppressed this piece of jade. As for Su Mingjue and the others, he didnt need to do anything. He just waved his hand gently. The members of Ancient Gods Clan immediately understood and went up to deal with Su Mingjue and the others. On the other hand, Chen Luoyang himself had encountered some trouble. This piece of jade was stronger than he had imagined! Even Chen Luoyangs cultivation and strength couldnt suppress it. Moreover, the other partys resistance was getting stronger and stronger. Should he say that it was indeed worthy of being a topic of conversation for the Demon Lord and the other mirror owners? While Chen Luoyang was ridiculing in his heart, he remained calm. He could tell that this thing did not have any intelligence to speak of, nor did it possess anyones divine soul. It just contained the idea of defending the territory and protecting the people. Chen Luoyang blinked. Then you should be my family. Su Mingjue was guarding his companions. And I have countless followers of the Ancient Gods Clan under me. I have billions of mountains and rivers in the Divine Lands. I have just begun to implement this idea that might bring a better harvest to the people of the world Cult Master Chen didnt blush or jump. He didnt lie to the other party. As a person of the evil faction, he did have these beautiful visions, and the achievement of these beautiful visions would help him rule. The jade pendant slowly quieted down and stopped rebelling. However, it wasnt as shiny as it had been in Su Mingjues hand just now. Instead, it slowly returned to mediocrity, as if it was about to return to the appearance of rubble. Did he need to be selfless? Chen Luoyang curled his lips in his heart. He wasnt in a hurry. Instead, he secretly observed the movements around him. At the same time, he paid special attention to the black mirror in his heart. There hadnt been any movement at the moment. Was it because they tacitly agreed that it didnt matter if Chen Luoyang picked up the items? Or could it be because they were separated by the mortal world and the owners of the mirrors didnt want to inquire too much about the Demon Venerables face in order to avoid offending him? Or perhaps, the other party was quietly observing in the dark. Chen Luoyang didnt dare to be careless and put away the tile. He tried to get the basic information of this tile from the black pot, and the result was just as expected. It told him that there was insufficient blood red serum. He wanted to ask if there was anyone elses work on this piece of jade. However, the black pot did not respond to this question. It seemed that it did not provide any relevant information. However, something unexpected happened. Just as Chen Luoyang was questioning the black pot, the piece of jade that had already calmed down and seemed to be quietly acting as a tile suddenly moved again. It seemed to be the commotion caused by the black pot? Just as Chen Luoyangs thoughts reached this point, he realized that the piece of jade had suddenly disappeared. To be more precise, it did not disappear, but turned from a physical entity into an illusion and appeared inside the black pot, together with the page of the Life Heavenly Book. Chen Luoyang was shocked. Because he was worried that the jade ring had been tampered with by that great Buddhist expert, he deliberately did not dare to use the method to deal with the Life Word Heavenly Book to forcefully use the black pot to deal with this jade ring. Who would have thought that just trying to get some information would cause such a change? Please, Im using the black pots function, not using the black pot itself to touch you. You also need to have such a big reaction? Could it be that his black pot had been discovered? Chen Luoyangs heart tightened. However, nothing happened after that, nor did that Buddhist mighty figure suddenly step through the mortal world and arrive. Could it be that he wanted to cast a long line to catch a big fish? Just as Chen Luoyang was thinking about this, the piece of jade in the black pot suddenly moved. It took the initiative to crash into the inner wall of the black pot! Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: 255. The Demon Lord’s Left Eye (1) Chapter 256: 255. The Demon Lords Left Eye (1) Translator: 549690339 Out of Chen Luoyangs expectations, this piece of jade actually revealed an extremely irritable attitude when it landed inside the black pot. He had the intention to suppress the activity of this jade piece, but the vitality that the other party displayed at this moment seemed to make the black pot unable to suppress it in time, and it directly crashed into the inner wall of the black pot. What made Chen Luoyang heave a sigh of relief was that the black pot that had suffered the impact was safe and sound. On the contrary, this piece of jade was surrounded by the blood-colored light and could no longer cause any trouble. However, the black pot also changed. Dark golden light patterns appeared on the surface of the teapot. After the ruckus caused by the jade pendant, the dark golden patterns on the surface of the black pot outside actually decreased by a portion at a speed visible to the naked eye. The light patterns on the surface of the teapot had already become fewer and fewer. Chen Luoyang muttered in his heart when he saw this. He tried to communicate with the black pot with his mind, but he felt that it was no different from before. The reduction of the patterns on the surface of the pot made it difficult for Chen Luoyang to determine whether the change in the black pot was good or bad. The reduction of the light patterns, did it mean that the Black Pots lifespan was decreasing, and it was getting closer and closer to malfunction and destruction, or did it mean that some kind of restraint on the Black Pot was slowly disappearing and becoming looser? There were both possibilities, but the final outcome was worlds apart. Chen Luoyang couldnt make up his mind for a moment. He looked at the piece of jade again. At this moment, it was wrapped in a blood-colored ball of light and finally calmed down. On the surface of the jade piece, mysterious lines were carved into words with unknown meanings. Chen Luoyang frowned in his heart. What exactly was this thing? Outside of the mortal world, how much control did that Buddhist expert have over this thing after he threw it into the Divine Lands? Did the other party leave behind anything on this piece of jade? Now that the jade piece and the page of the Heavenly Book were both left in the black pot, there wouldnt be any problems, right? Would it cause that great expert of the Buddhist Sect to discover this black pot? Chen Luoyang felt uneasy. Just as he was thinking, the illusory black pot in his mind, the dark golden patterns on the surface of the pot that were gradually thinning, flashed. The entire black pot started to shake gently again. Chen Luoyang steadied his mind and allowed himself to remain calm. He observed carefully and found that although the black pot had moved, the Life Word Heavenly Book and the jade ring that accompanied the blood-red nectar in the pot did not move at all. They were all quietly waiting in the ball of light. This made Chen Luoyang feel slightly more relaxed. It was not that the jade piece continued to cause trouble, but rather that the black pot had some new changes after being affected by the jade piece. While he was thinking, he stood in the air and looked down at the snow mountain. After the members of the Ancient Gods Clan cleaned up, Su Mingjue and the remaining members of the western paradise were also dealt with. Chen Luoyang looked at his subordinates and nodded slightly. Well done. Its all thanks to Cult Master, everyone said in unison. Su Mingjues sudden change had caught everyone off guard. It was all thanks to their Sect Master that the problem was solved. This made the people of Ancient Gods Clan not feel satisfied after clearing the opponents. Other than their growing admiration for their sect master, they had calmed down to reflect on their own shortcomings and were no longer as arrogant as before. Chen Luoyang was very satisfied with this and calmly returned to the Flame Dragon Imperial Carriage. However, he was not as calm as he looked. Because at this moment, the vibration of the black pot in his mind was getting stronger and stronger. Chen Luoyang tried to communicate with them and discovered that the connection between them was still there. However, through the connection of this thought, he could faintly feel that an inexplicable change seemed to be happening inside the black pot. It didnt look any different from before, but Chen Luoyang felt that this thing was very different from before. Unfortunately, perhaps the transformation was not complete, so it still looked the same as before. Chen Luoyang paid special attention to it and felt that it wasnt tainted with Buddhist Zen. From this point of view, that Buddhist mighty figure really did not seem to have done anything small. But Chen Luoyang still didnt dare to lower his guard. He was unable to judge at the moment, who was at a higher level compared to the other party and this black pot. However, he was 100% sure that the most mysterious black pot of the three treasures of the Ancient Gods Clan of the Divine Prefecture was much higher than the God-Devil Token and the Demonic Blood Tree. Among the three treasures, the only one that wasnt passed down from the first sect leader Fei Chen was indeed more special. As for the treasure he had obtained from Fei Chen, there was another one that surpassed the Godfiend Token and the Demonic Blood Tree. However, to be more precise, Fei Chen could only be considered a keeper of that mirror, not an owner. What Chen Luoyang was concerned about was that after the jade ring and the black pot caused such a disturbance, the pitch-black ancient mirror in his heart had also undergone a change. The black mirror caused Chen Luoyangs heart to tremble slightly. This feeling was completely different from when someone had popped up the window. It wasnt someone else looking for it, but the black mirror had moved on its own. Chen Luoyang was in his quiet room on the Flame Dragon Imperial Carriage. He split a portion of his mind and entered the ancient mirror. He had planned on coming back to take a look. He wanted to use his right eye to see if the other five mirrors were moving. Especially the second mirror on the left, which belonged to the Buddhist Almighty. In the end, the right eye was quiet, and there was no white light flashing on his black mirror. He leaned in front of the mirror and looked inside. The five mirrors in the vast void were still arranged in the original pattern. At the same time, everyone was very quiet this time. No sound came out. There was no sound in the vast void. It was the same for the pale golden mirror. Chen Luoyang silently retreated. After confirming that there was no problem with his right eye, Chen Luoyang began to ponder over what had happened to the mirror after it was activated by the black pot. As if it was a habit, he looked at his left eye after coming out of his right eye. However, when the door on the left was pushed open, the scene was completely different from before. After Chen Luoyang walked in, he saw a bizarre and motley scene in front of him. It was as if there were countless scenes that he didnt want to do at all. They overlapped and appeared in Chen Luoyangs field of vision. In an instant, he felt dizzy. It was as if his spirit had been divided into countless parts and was placed under the different perspectives of countless people, experiencing all kinds of lives. These experiences might not be intense or thrilling, but they could also be dull and uneventful. However, it was all extremely real. Everything seemed to be happening. Chen Luoyang hurriedly retreated from his left eye. He carefully composed himself and the scene in his soul returned to normal. Chen Luoyang muttered to himself. At this moment, he could not help but recall the countless novels and stories he had read on Planet Blue in his previous life. The authors had all come up with all kinds of ideas, regardless of whether they were reasonable or not. What did I just do? There was a version of me in countless different parallel worlds, and I accidentally connected everything that everyone saw just now? This was horizontal. If it was vertical, it could also be thousands of reincarnations, and the memories of generations after generations were stacked together? Or perhaps, this Demon Lord Tang had his right eye facing the five mirrors, and his left eye facing the mortal world. There were so many different perspectives just now, and they belonged to so many people in the mortal world? Or was there another possibility Chen Luoyang instantly thought of many ideas, and there was no lack of nonsensical ideas. He quickly calmed his mind and expelled all the useless things from his mind. He turned to quietly think of a countermeasure. It was useless to think too much. The main point was how to solve the current problem. It didnt seem like there was much hope if he relied on himself to take things slowly. Behind the door on the left, the current situation seemed to be beyond the limits of his soul. The game played by Demon Venerable Tang was still a little advanced for Demon Venerable Chen. However, Chen Luoyang quickly had an idea. He who tied the bell must untie it. Since it was the problem caused by the Black Pot, then he would try to let the Black Pot continue to solve it. Just like the first time he entered the black mirror, Chen Luoyang had borrowed the power of the black pot to gain a firm foothold and head toward the right eye. Now, he once again tried to directly activate the black pot itself to target the left eye. As the black pot gently swayed, the dark golden light patterns on the surface of the pot continuously flickered. In the mirror, a mysterious rune gradually appeared on the door on the left. An extremely ancient power concept was revealed. Chen Luoyang tried to come into contact with it. Then, the door opened again, and Chen Luoyang stepped into the left eye once more. Compared to earlier, countless scenes no longer appeared before Chen Luovanzs eves. Instead, it was a scene as magnificent as the starry sky. In the quiet night sky, there were countless spots of light flashing like stars. These light spots were of different sizes, and they were all flickering non-stop. Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart. There were so many light spots in front of him. Could they represent different people? He slowly pondered in his heart, and then tried to come into contact with those star-like existences. To be cautious, he didnt approach the obviously huge stars but chose targets among the relatively medium-sized stars. Two stars caught his attention. The two stars were now separated and entangled with each other. Chen Luoyang looked at them curiously and tried to come into contact with them. In the next moment, the two stars suddenly grew bigger as he moved. The surrounding stars suddenly turned from white to red and then quickly disappeared. In Chen Luoyangs field of vision, only the two stars were constantly changing. The two pieces of starlight faced each other from afar, and a faint human figure appeared in each of them. A womans voice came from the starlight on the left. She sneered and said, I SO there are helpers lying in ambush. A voice came from the starlight on the right. It was also a woman, but her voice was extremely cold. It seems like you dont know what happened. When Chen Luoyang heard the latter voice, he suddenly felt that it sounded familiar. Why did this sound a little like Yan Mingkong? Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: 256. All You Have to Do Is Obey Chapter 257: 256. All You Have to Do Is Obey Translator: 549690339 We meet everywhere in lifeMy ass! Chen Luoyang was extremely speechless. He was afraid that he had misheard, so he didnt make a sound and listened quietly, waiting for the woman in the starlight to speak again. However, after that sentence, the other party did not make any more noise. He only silently observed the situation before him. Chen Luoyang had the urge to facepalm. Although he did not hear the other partys voice again, the silence made it seem like it was Yan Mingkong. It didnt matter if it was Yan Mingkong or anyone else. There was no doubt that he had the initiative now. Even if he didnt have the ability to flatten these two, at the very least, they wouldnt be able to threaten Chen Luoyang. The reason why Chen Luoyang was so bothered was that why was it Yan Mingkong? Why was it someone he knew? If the standard of choosing people was that he knew them, then this kind of thing would easily expose him behind the scenes. If the owners of the other mirrors on the right eyes side were to catch the pattern, it would be easy for them to find him. How did this left eye work? Was picking Yan Mingkong just a coincidence? Chen Luoyangs mind raced. He quickly calmed himself down. The light spots were of different sizes. Yan Mingkong was among them. Judging from the size of the starlight, it was far from the big category. It could only be said to be medium-sized or below medium-sized. However, among the people that Chen Luoyang knew in reality, Yan Mingkong, who was already at the 14th realm, should at least be one of the higher ones. Therefore, the people represented by the light spots couldnt be chosen based on whether Chen Luoyang knew them or whether he had interacted with them. He didnt have any impression of the womans voice who spoke first in the starlight on the left. It was another matter whether he knew the sect master or not, but at the very least, he had never heard him speak before. Right now, after the woman who seemed to be Yan Mingkong in the starlight on the right said something, the starlight on the left also instantly quieted down and did not make a sound. You dont know what happened either. Since there was a also in the sentence, it meant I dont know either. If that woman wasnt lying, the current situation was obviously not right. It was better for me to be careful and observe the situation first. Han Mei thought to herself. She first observed her surroundings. Other than the ball of starlight opposite her, everything else was pitch-black. She could not see or feel anything. On the other hand, his feelings for his own body were very real. It didnt seem like an illusion or a mental suppression. Instead, his entire body had been taken to this inexplicable place. This discovery made Han Mei frown even more. While he was fighting with that damned woman, he was suddenly brought here by some existence from the mortal world? Two 14th level cultivators were being controlled by someone without any room for resistance. They were even completely unaware of the current situation. How terrifying was the other party? She quietly looked at the starlight on the opposite side. From where she was standing, she could only see a blurry figure. She could barely tell that it was a woman. Of course, Han Mei immediately knew that it was Yan Mingkong, who she had just fought with. This woman also remained silent and was observing her surroundings. However, it seemed that she had no gains, just like him. Han Mei was puzzled. However, they didnt seem to have suffered any injuries. From the looks of it, the person who brought them here didnt have any ill intentions. However, they did not come with good intentions. Who knew why the other party was here? Looking at this ability, could it be that he could bring her to this place anytime and anywhere? This would be troublesome. If he wanted to pretend to be polite first, he probably wouldnt be able to escape after the matter He was really unlucky today. First, he met that damned woman opposite him, and now, he met such a person. Could it be that the talented, beautiful, unyielding, brave, virtuous, and lucky me was finally going to have bad luck? NO! Han Mei wailed in her heart. She tried, but she couldnt get out of the starlight. Since youre here, you should take it easy. Han Mei stopped guessing and said in a clear voice, May I know which mighty senior brought me here? What instructions do you have? Please tell me so that I know what to do. In the starlight opposite him, Yan Mingkong did not say a word, but he was obviously observing his surroundings. Han Mei was wrong about one thing. Although the person who brought them here did not have any subjective malice, what he was thinking about at the moment was definitely not a good thing. He was using the two balls of starlight to study his left eye. Chen Luoyang also wanted to know how much influence he could have on the first batch of test subjects. For example, could he use this left eye to kill the people he brought? This would naturally have a direct impact on how he would interact with the two of them. Unfortunately, it seemed that it was not possible at the moment. It seemed that he could not actually hurt them. In this case, he had to pay more attention to his skills when communicating with them. Chen Luoyang pondered as he laughed. Haha. Hmm, very good. Its not my own voice. Its the same as when my right eye was interacting with the other mirrors. Its the voice of the Demon Lord. This laughter made Van Mingkong and Han Mei feel a sense of foreboding. However, the dignified and deep voice sounded again. Their aptitudes are not bad. These words made the two girls slightly stunned. From his words, it didnt seem like he had any ill intentions, but it was obvious that he admired her. From the looks of it, perhaps it was a good thing? Yan Mingkong was not happy. She seemed to have thought of something. She was expressionless, but her eyes were even colder and more vigilant. May I know your name? Han Mei asked tentatively. What orders do you have for me? Chen Luoyang controlled the speed of his speech as he deliberated over his words. He said unhurriedly, 1 made a bet with a friend. Hearing this, the two girls in the starlight were stunned. Alright. Chen Luoyang continued, All of you, come and complete this gamble for me. Han Mei puffed up her cheeks slightly. She had always been a loner and free. She did not want to carry such a huge shackle. But now, his arm couldnt win against his thigh. What should he do? The womans eyes kept rolling. The coldness in Yan Mingkongs eyes faded a little. It seemed that he had thought too much just now However, she also resisted this kind of burden that was imposed on her for no reason. What kind of bet? Yan Mingkong asked coldly. The current you guys dont need to know, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Yan Mingkong and Han Mei were stunned. They had the intention to resist, but they were also filled with fear of the mysterious experts methods of capturing people here. The dignified and deep voice did not care what they were thinking at all. It just sounded. In order to win the bet, before the official start, I will give you some tasks to temper and train you. As expected, theres still something for us to doHan Mei thought to herself. Then, the dignified voice continued, Other than the two of you, this old man will choose a few more people to go with you. If you cant complete the mission and pass my test, Ill consider abandoning you and replacing you. Hearing this, Han Mei felt a chill in her heart. Yan Mingkong clenched his fingers as if he was holding an invisible sword hilt. If the other party wanted to replace him, that would be the best. Whoever wanted to do such a troublesome thing could do it. However, the word abandoned undoubtedly sent chills down everyones spine. His tone didnt sound like he was describing two living people, but two useless things. It was just like throwing away the dregs after a mistake in refining pills, or throwing away the scrap iron after refining a blade tip. If the other party was bluffing, the current situation of the two of them was really unsettling. Chen Luoyang looked at the two women who had gone silent and continued, will reward those who pass the test. When you meet my expectations, this gamble will officially begin. Hearing this, Yan Mingkong and Han Mei didnt relax. Instead, they believed the voice more. It felt like he was taming a horse or hunting dog. Good food and drinks, but also strict training. Ultimately, it was for the sake of winning the competition in the future. If he couldnt train it well, he would get a new one. However, the problem was that it was old. It was probably impossible for it to be idle and regain its freedom. Instead, it would be directly killed and eaten Chen Luoyang turned to the woman in red who seemed to be standing in the starlight on the left and said, From today onwards, you are Xuan Yi. Then, he turned to Yan Mingkong, who was dressed in white, and said, You are Mystic Two. He could almost feel Yan Mingkongs emotions fluctuating. For someone as competitive as her, she couldnt figure out why she was inferior to the woman in front of her. However, this emotion only rose for a moment before it calmed down. Compared to the current situation, the so-called ranking was nothing important. It was even possible that this mysterious person deliberately incited the two of them to fight. Yan Mingkongs eyes were calm and collected. It seemed that the mysterious person was actually weak on the inside? However, that might not be the case. It was possible that the other party did not care about their thoughts at all. After all, the two of them were fighting before they were brought here. Then, they were brought here together. There was no problem with their ranking. They were not friends, so it was difficult for them to form a group. It was difficult to determine the background of this mysterious person, what his thoughts were, and what his cultivation level was. He needed to continue observing. Yan Mingkong remained silent. Han Meis voice sounded like she was having a toothache.Since Senior has given the order, Junior does not dare to disobey. However, there is one matter that I hope Senior can accommodate. Can I complete your mission alone and not go with this ice sculpture old woman? Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: 257. Obediently Work for Me Chapter 258: 257. Obediently Work for Me Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang didnt know whether to laugh or cry at Han Meis words. He looked at Yan Mingkong in the starlight on his right. The white-clothed woman seemed to be completely unaware of this, which was in line with her usual style. She seemed to be too lazy to lower herself to the level of the red-clothed woman in this aspect. If you can fight, then dont talk nonsense. Since he couldnt make a move now, he didnt have the mood to argue. Chen Luoyang used an indifferent tone and said, The two of you, two missions, complete them independently. I will reward you. Its fine if you want to cooperate, but there will be no reward for completing the mission. As for the result of not being able to complete it, there was naturally no need to say anything more. Thank you, Senior. This is exactly what I want. Han Meis mood improved a little. Chen Luoyang felt somewhat regretful. Theoretically speaking, if many people worked together, the efficiency would definitely be high. However, if many people worked together, they could gather more power. The two of them were still fine, and there was a conflict between the two women. And when there were more people, it was better to prevent them from grouping up. He still needed to study this left eye more. If he didnt have a way to threaten their lives, it would be difficult to control them effectively. As time passed, Yan Mingkong and the others would become more suspicious and braver. He needed to carefully balance himself. He had to make them fear him and obey him obediently. At the same time, he had to make them curious and secretly investigate his identity. It was much better for them to personally investigate the clues than for Chen Luoyang to openly announce that he was the Demon Venerable. With this as a foundation, he, as the Demon Lord, had a chance to slowly return to the mortal world and become the center of the stage. Of course, if there was a way to easily control the life and death of these people, they would definitely believe whatever he said. As Chen Luoyang calculated, he had a thought. The ball of starlight on the right suddenly turned red. Yan Mingkong, who was inside, frowned. She realized that her last connection with the outside world seemed to have been cut off as well. She was completely isolated in this red light. She could roughly guess that the mysterious person was going to assign different tasks to the two of them, not to hurt them. However, this method seemed to be getting more and more mysterious. When Chen Luoyang was talking to the two of them, he had been silently pondering over this left eye and had gained some new insights. After trying it out, the effects seemed to be alright. He continued to speak in an indifferent tone to Han Mei, who was standing in the starlight on the left, Your first trial is to collect a thousand feet of Heavenly Velvet Stone Brocade. Han Meis mouth twitched.A thousand feet She knew about the Heavenly Velvet Stone Brocade. It was a magical existence that was born in a sea of fire but was not afraid of all flames. It wasnt too difficult to find them in the mortal world, but most of them were scattered. The difficulty of collecting a thousand feet in one go instantly soared to a heaven-defying level. If that was all, it would be fine. Most importantly, this thing was a little taboo. To a certain extent, it could be considered a counter to all kinds of martial arts that cultivated fire. When creating a protective treasure, if a large amount of Heavenly Velvet Stone Brocade was added, it would greatly increase the fire resistance of the treasure. Therefore, many famous sects and holy lands in the mortal world, whose martial arts contained the concept of fire, joined forces to control the Heavenly Velvet Stone Brocade. The forces that had the ability to collect the Heavenly Velvet Stone Brocade also valued this thing very much. If a person suddenly appeared to collect such a large amount of Heavenly Velvet Stone Brocade, regardless of whether she used the channels openly or secretly, it would definitely attract the attention of all parties. Those major forces who cultivated fire intent martial arts would probably surround her immediately. It seemed like he was looking for something, but who knew how many dangerous places he would have to go through. It was really a good experience Han Mei cried out in her heart, but she didnt show it on her face. No matter how she looked at it, this mysterious person did not allow her to bargain. She also had a competitive spirit. If she complained that she could not complete the first mission, it would be too much to look down on. Moreover, if she refused, would the other party immediately want to replace the old with the new? Han Mei, who still couldnt figure out the mysterious persons background, could only smile bitterly and say, I will do as Senior says. I will do my best to complete the mission. A mysterious expert who could bring her and Yan Mingkong here without any warning would be safer to collect the Sky Velvet Stone Brocade than to anger him. Moreover, he had to agree first. After leaving this place, he would have the opportunity to investigate the background and background of this mysterious person and think of a way to deal with him. But I wonder where I should send the hundred-foot-long Heavenly Velvet Stone Brocade to Senior for inspection after I collect it? she asked. Yes. Chen Luoyang replied indifferently, In 15 days, this old man will bring you back here. You just need to look at the good things. Fifteen days?! Where am I supposed to find a thousand feet of heavenly velvet stone brocade? Han Mei exclaimed. If we can get it to ten zhang, well have to thank the heavens! The dignified and deep voice was still unhurried. Now, the time limit has been changed to ten days. Han Mei was dumbfounded. She almost blurted out that she wanted to quit! He didnt have anything he wanted, but his life! But before she could speak, the starlight that enveloped her turned red, cutting off all communication with the outside world. At the last moment, she vaguely saw the red color of the starlight that enveloped Yan Mingkong gradually fade away. Chen Luoyang knew that this excessive pressure might cause Han Mei to rebound. However, he had to put on airs. He could not give the other party the chance to bargain, and he could not give in to them at all. He had to always be high and mighty to maintain absolute dominance and control. This was the only way to ensure that they would not dare to resist. As for Han Mei, who was furious now, he would leave her alone for a while. After she had cooled down, she would slowly strike. For now, he had to worry about Yan Mingkong. What task should he assign her? Chen Luoyang pondered. The so-called mission couldnt reveal a clear direction and let the other party have the chance to connect it to Chen Luoyang. At the very least, there must be enough distractions to ensure that no one would find out that he was the only one who benefited. The mission that he had given Han Mei just now was to collect the Sky Velvet Stone Brocade. On the surface, it might even be disadvantageous to Chen Luoyang. The name Zhurong in the Divine Martial Demon Fist was known by the world of mortals. From a certain point of view, the Heavenly Velvet Stone Brocade was targeting Zhurong. If someone could collect a large amount of Heavenly Velvet Stone Brocade, they might be able to temporarily restrain one or two moves of Zhurong. However, Chen Luoyang wasnt the only one who knew Zhurong. The Divine Martial Demon Fist inherited by the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan also had the Zhurong move. It was hard to say if there would be people who wanted to harm him. At that time, as long as he paid attention to controlling the witnesses, these velvet stone brocade might become an effective trump card when he faced the enemys Zhurong. However, in theory, this thing could have the same effect on everyone who knew Zhurong. It was the same for Chen Luoyang as the target. Of course, this wasnt limited to Zhurong of the Ancient Gods Clan. Other unique skills that mainly focused on the concept of fire power were also targeted. For example, the South Chu Empires glory score. This could be an outsider who wanted to target them, or it could be used by someone to carry out an internal struggle. In short, there were too many possibilities for suspicion. It was impossible for the suspicion to be directed at Chen Luoyang alone. However, when the item was in his hands, it would naturally be able to play the role he wanted. Your first trial is to kill a person. Chen Luoyang said as he looked at Yan Mingkong, who had reappeared after the red light on the right had faded. The woman in white listened quietly and did not reply. The dignified and deep voice was emotionless. The target is the Martial Emperor of the Red Dust Sacred Land. You can decide who he is yourself. You have seven days. Yan Mingkongs eyes flashed with an icy blue light, Hes a direct descendant of the Red Dust Sacred Land, but hes not in the Red Dust World right now. Hes a Martial Monarch Realm expert in the world below the Red Dust World. Does he count? If youre referring to the descendant of the Devil Buddhas Misery Sea lineage who killed your loved ones, theres no one left in that world, the dignified voice said indifferently. Yan Mingkong was stunned, which was a rare sight. After a long while, she regained her senses. After taking a deep breath, she regained her composure.Can I continue to choose targets among the descendants of the Devil Buddha lineage? Thats your problem, Chen Luoyang replied calmly. This old man will only see the results after seven days. He nodded to himself. The other partys reaction was as he had expected. This was the best outcome. Although he had won the battle in the Divine Lands, he knew that the enemy was far more powerful than the Divine Prefecture Ancient Gods Clan members could imagine. Many people were too optimistic. To the Divine Lands, the greatest advantage was that a certain Supreme had set up a barrier for the mortal world, preventing many experts from coming to the Divine Lands. But even so, Chen Luoyang and the Divine Lands might still face immense pressure. He had already confirmed that there were three great enemies, the western paradise, Misery, and South Chu. These were the top factions in the mortal world. The Heavenly River and the Blood River could also become potential enemies. Furthermore, that page of the Heavenly Book with the word life was in the black pot and couldnt be taken out. Chen Luoyang could only carry this treasure with him at all times. However, the secret of this treasure could still be leaked by the dead Cheng Huyuan. Once the news spread, trouble would follow. The main sect of the Ancient Gods Clan in the mortal world was also not easy to worry about. These questions needed to be considered. It would be best if someone could help attract the firepower. Han Mei and Yan Mingkong were good candidates. Giving them the task of killing was a good choice to help him pull aggro. However, if they killed their enemies directly, it would be easy for them to become suspicious if someone with ulterior motives or themselves saw through it. However, compared to Han Mei, Yan Mingkong had a unique advantage. She herself had a grudge against the Demonic Buddhas Misery Sea lineage. The death of Yan Zhao, even if the Demon Monk Bukong had to pay with his life, it would not be able to dispel the hatred in her heart. The reason why she did not act up after coming to the mortal world was because she wanted to return to the Divine Lands to find the most direct murderer to take revenge. Although she was not sure if it was Yuan Chen or Bu Kong. However, killing all the Devil Buddhas successors in the Divine Lands was the right thing to do. Now, the spearhead was pointing at the Demonic Buddha lineage in the Mortal World. If not for this mysterious person today, she might not have been in a hurry to make a move. However, since he had to kill a Martial Emperor of a Holy Land within seven days, was there anything more suitable than the direct disciple of the Devil Buddha? Of course notChen Luoyang answered on her behalf.. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259:258. Chen Luoyang’s Cheap Hands Chapter 259:258. Chen Luoyangs Cheap Hands Translator: 549690339 Killing the person he wanted to kill was definitely better than being forced to find a random target. Therefore, obediently continue to work for the sect, my dear former Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief. Skipping work? How could it be so easy? Chen Luoyang looked at Yan Mingkong playfully. With a thought, the woman in red appeared again. Do you remember everything? said Chen Luoyang. Under the starlight on the left, Han Mei gritted her teeth. The other partys requirements were too harsh. If he had to die if he could not complete the mission, he might as well give him a quick death now. This made her unable to conceal the depression in her heart in front of Chen Luoyang. However, after hesitating for a while, she did not choose to rebut him. She forced a smile on her face and said,Senior, may I ask a question? If this junior wants to see you, how should I contact you? The dignified and deep voice said unhurriedly. After you complete the first trial, you will be qualified to know. Han Mei held her breath and said with difficulty, Senior, can you tell me your honorific title? Junior doesnt know how to address you. Youre only here to help me complete the bet. You dont need to know who I am. Take this as another trial for you, the dignified voice said indifferently. I will reward those who pass. There is no time limit for this mission. Yes, Senior, Han Mei said helplessly. Now, go your separate ways. After Chen Luoyang said that, the world spun before Yan Mingkong and Han Meis eyes. When the scene in their vision returned to normal, they looked around. The two of them did not seem to have moved at all. They were still at the place where they had fought. However, there were some people gathered here who seemed to have been alarmed by the commotion of their battle. After that, they suddenly disappeared, and the battle subsided. Only then did these people dare to approach and investigate. In the end, the two sides could no longer find them. Just as they were carefully examining the traces left behind by the battlefield, their vision suddenly blurred. They saw a white and a red robe suddenly appear. Yan Mingkong and Han Mei didnt stay. They looked at each other and disappeared. If it was someone else, they would still be in the mood to discuss the encounter just now, exchange opinions and information, and jointly discuss a plan. However, it was better to forget about the other party. Not only were they fighting to the death just now, but they also did not see eye to eye with each other. After the previous encounter, they were no longer in the mood to fight again. It was better for everyone to go their separate ways. After Han Mei, who was dressed in red like fire, opened the door, she crossed thousands of miles in an instant. After a long time, she finally stopped. Without looking back, the red-robed woman subconsciously raised her head and looked up. Then, she looked around and scanned the sky above her. Who was that person? Han Mei was in a bad mood. For the other party to be able to control her, who was at the 14th realm, there was no doubt that his cultivation was high. In the world of mortals, there were probably only a small number of people. But who would be so bored to do such a thing? Could it be that among the people he had beaten up before, someone with a powerful background had invited a mighty figure to take revenge? That would be even more boring. Could it be that it was really as the mysterious man said, that everything came from a gamble? Han Meis mood worsened when she thought about how she had become a gambling tool. Mystic One, Mystic TwoHehe, if it was Mystic Three and Mystic Four, would there be Heaven One, Heaven Two, Earth One, Earth Two, Yellow One, and Yellow Two? Han Mei analyzed. The mysterious mans words meant that the two of them should be the first two people, but they could not be sure at the moment. If only he could find more similar people. It was a pity that he only had that annoying ice sculpture old woman now. It was better to figure it out himself than to deal with her. But speaking of which, we were separated by two balls of starlight just now, so we couldnt see the old womans exact appearance clearly. She should be about the same as me. From the looks of it, when we went there together, we shouldnt have known each others identities. Everyones identities are kept secret. Perhaps only the mysterious person who captured us knows who is who. The world of mortals was so big. If one wasnt familiar with someone, it would be difficult to know who it was just based on the voice and body shape through the starlight. Moreover, the voice and body shape could change. However, this mysterious person brought the two of us together at the same time, so that we knew each others identity. Why was that? Was it a mistake, or did he do as he pleased and did not care at all? What was the reason for this contradictory approach? Han Mei gently held her chin with her fingers, her heart full of doubts. He doesnt mind us cooperating to complete the mission, but he also doesnt encourage this. Who would be willing to do something that only had punishment and no reward? Since he was powerless to resist, he should at least try his best to get some benefits for himself, right? However, he felt that there was more to it. Although we were given a number, we dont seem to be in a competitive relationship. Just like now, even though I didnt like that ice sculpture old woman, I was also worried about my problem with the heavenly velvet brocade first, not thinking of making things difficult for her. It didnt seem like a big deal to know each others identities? However, if it was someone else instead of the old woman, he might be able to obtain some information from the other party after he knew about it. It would be of great use even without the other partys help. Was it just to prevent this? Or could it be that we are competing with each other, but there are too few of us to tell? Han Mei was shocked. Perhaps the serial number was not completely meaningless? After the number of people increased, would those who were at the bottom for a long time be punished or even lose their lives? At this thought, she patted her forehead. Oh my god, why did you let the talented, beautiful, unyielding, brave, and virtuous me encounter such a troublesome thing! His luck had always been good. Why was it suddenly bad today? Kill me, 100 feet of heavenly velvet stone brocade, 10 days, where am I supposed to find it? It must be because of that ice sculpture old woman! This time, she was really the cause of his death. No, lets find a place to bathe and change clothes to wash away the bad luck first! Han Mei was exasperated. In that left eye , Chen Luoyang was actually reflecting on himself. His hands were still cheap He chose the two entangled Starlights, but in the end, he brought Yan Mingkong and Han Mei, the two enemies who were facing each other, up at once. When Chen Luoyang saw that they were shrouded in starlight and their faces couldnt be seen clearly, he knew that he had made a mistake. If the people he brought here did not communicate with each other honestly, or if one of them was extremely familiar with the other, it would be very difficult for them to recognize each other. Although Chen Luoyang couldnt see Yan Mingkong and Han Meis appearances clearly, based on his previous experiences, he estimated that after his strength increased or his control over his left eye became better, the starlight wouldnt affect him anymore. And now, Yan Mingkong and this red-robed woman clearly knew each other. He did not know if this would have any negative effects in the future. Looking at the starry sky, the two clusters of starlight quickly separated and went their separate ways. They seemed to have no intention of cooperating at the moment. Chen Luoyang nodded to himself. He still had to familiarize himself with this place as soon as possible. He had to find a way to find or establish an effective punishment method. Only then could he truly establish the rules and let this place play its intended role. This time, Yan Mingkong and the woman in red looked like loners without a strong background. The next time he picked a person from a famous Holy Land, the other party would go back and ask the big shot of the sect. If that big shot started to investigate and monitor, it would not be easy for him to find this person again. At the moment, it was still uncertain how much of a threat the Demon Venerable would pose to the other top figures in the mortal world if he stayed in seclusion for a thousand years. It was also uncertain how far they were from the Demon Venerable. His current state of left eye was not the Demon Lords peak state. If he met a reckless person, there was a possibility that his trick would be exposed. However, he could not admit defeat and retreat from looking for that junior. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to bragging. It would be best if there was a way to put an end to it as soon as possible. For example, if the person who was brought here revealed this matter to an unrelated person, he would automatically die Chen Luoyang analyzed this left eye and faintly felt that it wasnt a hopeless fantasy. It was not difficult to tell the people here to keep their identities confidential so that no one knew who the other party was. If there was a way to create a last-place elimination mechanism, it would be solved. Or perhaps, he could set up some sort of bargaining chip reward. A certain amount of bargaining chips could exempt Chen Luoyang from punishment, and this bargaining chip would be anonymous. In other words, it could be snatched. In that case, everyone would naturally pay attention to protecting their own secrets. Of course, he would also try to find out more about the other partys secrets. There were many similar methods. However, the most important thing was that he had to ensure his authority as the master. Chen Luoyang pondered as he studied this left eye again. He wanted to try a few more times, but he realized that the starlight in the dark void before him was now all red. There was no reaction when he touched the red starlight. There were two exceptions, but those two were Yan Mingkong and his wife. Did that mean that he only had one chance, or could only control two people at most? Was it for a certain period of time, and he could come back again after a while? Or is it related to my current cultivation realm? Chen Luoyang wasnt impatient. Instead, he calmed his heart and used his thoughts to communicate with the left eye in an attempt to get more answers from the other party. After a while, he gradually had an idea. There was indeed a limit to the number of targets he could control. It was true that he could only come here once during a certain period of time. After that, he would have to wait for a period of time. However, the exact number and time were still uncertain. He needed to try more. Chen Luoyangs mind withdrew from his left eye and the mirror. After returning to the real world, he touched his left eye and remained silent. A moment later, his mind once again communicated with the black pot in his mind, and then he once again sized up his spoils of war. That jade piece.. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: 259. Houtu Chapter 260: 259. Houtu Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang was rather interested in that piece of jade. This was because he had felt the power concept that erupted from it earlier. It seemed to have a feeling that the earth was heavy and the road to the Yellow Springs was far away. This made Chen Luoyang pay attention to it immediately. There was a move in the Divine Martial Demon Fist that was very close to this power concept. Houtu. Among the ancient gods and demons, it was an existence that transformed the earth, controlled Yin and Yang, and controlled the Netherworld. If he could cultivate this move, it would be of great benefit to the Nether Sword Technique and the Blood River Inheritance. However, if one wanted to cultivate this move, the requirements were quite complicated. It was not just one or two conditions that needed to be met, but many difficulties that needed to be overcome. In terms of cultivation difficulty, it was much more difficult than Zhurong and Xuanming. However, Houtus power was also extraordinary. In terms of direct combat power, it might not be better than moves like Chiyou and Zhurong, but other than direct combat power, it had many wonderful uses. Unfortunately, a clever housewife could not cook without rice. Although Chen Luoyang had the fist manual, he didnt see any hope of mastering this move. However, this piece of jade seemed to be able to help Chen Luoyang cultivate this fist technique with just this treasure. However, it was not easy to extract what he wanted from it. This piece of jade was very hostile towards him, or rather, towards the Black Pot. It had always been resisting. Right now, he was barely suppressed. The treasure had a spirit, and its resistance had never stopped, and it was very strong. If it wasnt for the black pot, Chen Luoyang really wouldnt have been able to suppress it forever. Now, he had to find a way to obtain help from it and cultivate his Divine Martial Demon Fist. He needed to plan carefully and study it patiently. He sat cross-legged in his own quiet room and patiently communicated with the black pot, and then squeezed this piece of jade. The two sides formed a tug-of-war like tug of war within the black pot. This was a very risky move. If he wasnt careful and the black pot didnt protect him properly, Chen Luoyang could be crushed by the vast and mighty power by relying on his own divine soul. But fortunately, the black pot was able to firmly stabilize the contradiction and balance between Chen Luoyang and that piece of jade. At the same time, Chen Luoyang silently focused and cultivated Houtu. He constantly tried to figure out and comprehend the power concept of Houtu. The quiet room gradually turned dark. There seemed to be a layer of darkness seeping out from Chen Luoyangs body. This darkness was extremely deep and heavy. It did not give people a sense of evil. Instead, it was as peaceful as the embrace of Mother Earth. It could bear all things and nurture life. The upper part is connected with the nine heavens, and the lower part is connected with the underworld. In the dark underground, there was the reincarnation of all living beings, facing the human world under the light. As Chen Luoyangs cultivation deepened, the image of the Yellow Springs Reincarnation became more and more concrete. It was as if all living beings were walking towards eternal peace here, or towards a new life. During this process, Chen Luoyang gained a deeper understanding of the jade piece. He felt something in his heart. This jade ring, to be precise, was more like a talisman. Moreover, there should be five of them. Among them, it seemed to correspond to the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The decree in his hand represented earth. However, this wasnt just a simple study of the mysteries of the earth. It also seemed to be infused with the power of reincarnation. Chen Luoyang could sense a great ambition and boldness from this as if he was determined to rebuild the human world and reorganize the universe. He couldnt help but wonder who the original owner of the decree was. Where were the other four decrees? Chen Luoyang was extremely curious. For him, the most important thing now was naturally to cultivate Houtu first, then slowly study this ancient decree. However, the more he understood the power of the decree, the more convenient it would be for him to cultivate Houtu. The two sides were not completely contradictory, but he needed to weigh them carefully. While Chen Luoyang was cultivating, the Flame Dragon Imperial Carriage carried him back to the Central Plains. To a certain extent, the battle at the Snow Plateau had a decisive effect on Chen Luoyang and the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands. They had completely established their absolute dominance in the Divine Lands. The voices of the opposition almost completely disappeared. First, they would defeat the Southern Expedition Coalition Army, kill the Saber Emperor in the final battle, and then begin to sweep across the Divine Prefecture. The newly emerged Black Lotus Buddha Realm in the Snow Plateau and the Western Regions became the last resistance. But now, it was also pacified by the Demon Empress battle. Theoretically, the entire Divine Lands would be under the rule of the Ancient Gods Clan. It seemed that no matter what kind of enemy they were, they would be swept away by the Demon Emperor and the Ancient Gods Clan. There were some details that most people could not possibly know. Chen Chuhua, Su Wei, Zhang Tianheng, Xiao Yuntian, and the others had completely activated the propaganda machine. Everyone could only know that the Demon Empress was now the supreme ruler of the Divine Prefecture. As for the other things, it was difficult for everyone to know. This was to ensure that everyone knew about it and that it was deeply rooted in their souls. Even those who opposed the Ancient Gods Clan had to accept the fact that the Divine Lands only had one master. The Hierarch of Ancient Gods Clan. Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang! At this moment, throughout the thousands of years of history of the Divine Lands, his prestige gradually reached a peak. This was the most complete unification in the history of the Divine Lands. Even Emperor Xia, the founder of the Xia Dynasty, and other people who had stabilized the Divine Prefecture had never been like the Ancient Gods Clan today, where the entire world was ruled over. If one had to find someone who could be compared to Chen Luoyang in terms of prestige, perhaps one could barely find one. It was the one and only 15th level cultivator in the history of the Divine Lands. Kill the dragon guest, Yun Daofei. Although he wasnt like Chen Luoyang today, whose forces had unified the Divine Lands, he was undoubtedly invincible in the Divine Lands back then. Just like Chen Luoyang today, this invincibility wasnt an invincibility in a one-on-one battle. It was a one-on-one battle that would allow him to dominate the world and suppress the entire era. However, this Dragon Slayer mysteriously disappeared from the world back then and never appeared again. The sect that it belonged to gradually declined until it disappeared. Now, it had long lost its legacy in the Divine Lands. The whereabouts of Dragon Slayer had been a mystery for hundreds of years. Now, it seemed that he might have taken the initiative to go to the Mortal World. Or perhaps because his strength had increased further, he had touched the barrier that the Demon Lord had set up for the mortal world in the past. Then, he was passively sent to the mortal world by some force and could no longer stay in the Divine Lands. However, it seemed like the people of the mortal world did not know much about the Divine Lands. When Dragon Slayer Yun Daofei went to the mortal world, he either never mentioned his origins or left quietly without causing any trouble. However, Chen Luoyang felt that his cultivation realm was slowly approaching the legendary 15th realm in the Divine Lands. The fourteenth realm of the Martial Path, Spirit Realm. Martial Path Level 15, Ruhua. The former was the true form of the intent realm, and the essence was cultivated. The latter was the Martial Artist Concept, reaching the Perfection Realm. The so-called Transcendent Realm was ever-changing, free and exquisite, and not limited to form. When martial artists condensed their own martial arts concepts, they often had a fixed appearance. For example, Chen Luoyangs Zhurong Form, Chiyou Form, and Xuanming Form, or the nine devil god forms formed by the former Cult Masters Nine Forms of the Great Heavenly Devil Hand, or the ten true dragon forms manifested by the Xia Emperor Li Yuanlongs Ten Dragon Emperor Fist, etc. Reaching the 15th realm, after reaching the Ruhua realm, the martial arts images would no longer be limited to the original image. Not only did the power concept not decrease, but it also became more refined and powerful. Chen Luoyang, Demon Monk Yuan Chen, Grandmaster Yan Hui, Cheng Huyuan, and even Saber Emperor Yu Wenfeng, who had brandished his most powerful saber at Chen Luoyang during the decisive battle at the East Sea, were more or less close to this level. Therefore, when they unleashed their full power, their peak attacks were comparable to a powerhouse at the fifteenth level to a certain extent. However, compared to a true expert at the fifteenth level, such a burst of power between two or three moves at the peak was not stable enough. In a life-and-death battle, victory would be decided by a sliver of difference. When a 15th realm expert faced existences like Chen Luoyang, there was no doubt that they had the possibility of capsizing. But overall, the difference between the 15th and 14th level was still obvious. Moreover, there were also differences in strength between people who were at the fifteenth realm. There were also top-notch figures in this realm. However, due to the restrictions of the mortal world, it was difficult for them to come to the Divine Lands. However, even if the Blood River Swordsman didnt warn him, Chen Luoyang would still be careful. There were no absolutes in the world. There would always be unexpected situations in this world. In order to avoid this accident, he had to work hard to increase his strength. Of course, he had to be careful of another thing. If he jumped too high in one go, he might hit the ceiling of the Divine Lands first. He would not be able to stay in this world and would be automatically driven to the Mortal World. To Chen Luoyang, he wasnt sufficiently prepared. It was not impossible to go now, but when the time came, it was inevitable that he would have to make concessions on many things. If he was forced to, then there was nothing he could do. However, if it could be avoided, it was naturally better to make preparations before leaving. The good news was that after the battle at the Snow Plateau, the Red Dust World had also quieted down for a while. There was no situation where a large group of experts immediately went to the Divine Land to counterattack. Presumably, it was because of the problem of the candidate that made everyone feel a little awkward. He couldnt beat her down. Those who could come down werent enough for Chen Luoyang. The upper and lower boundaries were stuck together. It could be said that there were absolutely no suitable candidates in the middle, but the number was extremely limited. Among these people who met the standard, there were those who had to consider entering seclusion, those who were wandering outside, and those who had other things to do With the resources of the western paradise, Misery, Southern Chu and the other powers, it would probably take some time to coordinate. In comparison, the Blood River Swordsman had mentioned that Xian Tian Palace had a secret technique that allowed a peak level 15 cultivator to descend upon the Divine Lands. This threat might be more pressing. Days passed. Chen Luoyang sat alone in the quiet room. He stretched out a hand and clenched his fingers into a fist. In the heavy darkness, a brand new god gradually emerged.. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: 260. Stagnation and Progress of Cultivation Chapter 261: 260. Stagnation and Progress of Cultivation Translator: 549690339 The god in the darkness turned around and sat down, facing Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang quietly sensed the power concept within. In the Divine Martial Demon Fist, the Houtu move also had a foundational effect. Mastering this fist technique was extremely beneficial to a martial artists cultivation foundation. The other fist techniques were the same, but the effect of Houtu was especially obvious. In the world, one law was connected, and all laws were connected. The Great Dao returned to the same place. Many times, different methods achieved the same result. For example, the Ten Dragon Emperor Fist of the Xia Dynasty, or the Nine Dragon Emperor Fist of the past, was the most fundamental move of the Yellow Dragon Fist. The Yellow Dragon, the dragon in the center, rose from the earth. The Yellow Dragon Fist had the characteristic of endless strength. It was the foundation of all forms of the Dragon Fist, and the combination of training method and fighting method. In the Divine Martial Demon Fist, the importance of Houtu was not as important as the Yellow Dragon Fist and the Ten Dragon Emperor Fist, but in terms of characteristics, they were similar. Chen Luoyang had been here for a period of time, and his understanding of this worlds martial arts had gradually deepened. He felt that some of the principles were contradictory. It wasnt necessarily contradictory, but it seemed to be in a delicate balance. In his previous life on Planet Blue, he had read many novels. In many cases, the improvement of a persons overall strength was based on the improvement of his cultivation realm, step by step. Most of the ultimate techniques or spells were used in actual combat. Internal and external techniques were more distinct. However, Chen Luoyang felt that the world he was currently in was more like the ancient martial arts novels of his previous life in certain aspects. A powerful martial art often did not only bring about powerful combat strength in the same realm, or help cultivators defeat powerful enemies of a higher level. Sometimes, it would even directly affect the improvement of a persons cultivation realm. It was just like those martial arts novels where a top-notch internal art allowed the young protagonist to quickly complete decades or centuries of internal art cultivation in a short period of time, and thus become the top expert of the world. In fact, when he read the web novels about fantasy and xianxia later, the main characters also completed the path that others would not be able to walk in thousands of years in a short period of time. There were similarities, but overall, they rose up step by step. Although it was fast, the levels were quite clear. Unlike the world he was in now. The Hierarch of Ancient Gods Clan was the most typical example. Xia Emperor Li Yuanlong was able to break through to the 14th realm because he had absorbed the essence of Misty Cloud Palaces martial arts and comprehended the tenth form of Dragon Fist. Wang Fei, the former Right Emissary of the Ancient Gods Clan who had betrayed the sect, had successfully broken through to the thirteenth realm with the help of his special physique and the Great Sun Heavenly King Skill and the Grand Moon Scripture. Ban Hongqing, who Li Yuanlong had nurtured as a secret weapon, had achieved unprecedented success in cultivating the Cauldron Heaven Divine Art. He had also crossed the natural moat that hindered countless people and reached the thirteenth realm. Chen Luoyang wasnt sure if Saber Emperor Yuwen Feng had comprehended the 11th and 12th Calamity of the Fiery Emperor before his strength had advanced to the level of approaching the 15th realm, or vice versa. However, there was no doubt that the other party had made another breakthrough in his comprehension of the original martial arts. There were still very few people who knew, but Chen Luoyang had already learned from the information provided by the black pot that the fourth disciple of Sword Emperor Tao WangJi, Absolute Sword Jie Xingmang, had just advanced to the eleventh realm not long ago. To be honest, this made Chen Luoyang somewhat surprised. Xie Xingmang, who had suffered a major setback after losing an arm, had actually broken through his original bottleneck and improved his cultivation after his injuries in other areas gradually recovered. It was a blessing in disguise. . Although he definitely didnt think so. Chen Luoyang guessed that the source of this change might be the transformation of the other partys Sword Dao and that Absolute Sword. In this aspect, Empress Yan Mingkongs improvement should be related to her self-cultivation of the Nether Sword Essence. If not for this incident, with Yan Mingkongs talent, he might have been able to break through to the lith realm. but the iournev might not have been so smooth. It was just that geniuses could do whatever they wanted and break common sense. In the Ancient Gods Clan, besides the Demonic Blood, there were six peerless unique skills, thirty-six secret impartation skills, and various martial arts skills below the secret impartation skills, which formed an obvious hierarchy. Those who had reached a certain level of cultivation and made great contributions might obtain an ultimate art of a higher level. After that, his strength soared. Zhang Tianheng, Wang Dubao, Nie Guangyuan, and the others were all the same. Chen Chuhua, Wang Fei, Xiao Yuntian, and the others were even more so. Back then, the reason why the younger faction could rise so quickly and have a large number of Martial King experts to compete with the elder faction was that, besides the Primordial Eight Characters Scripture, which allowed the direct disciples of the Demonic Sect to quickly learn, the Cult Master used his personal power to give special treatment to his trusted aides, which played a vital role. This gave Chen Luoyang a feeling. If a person was able to cultivate an extremely wondrous absolute art, then his strength could possibly advance by leaps and bounds. At the very least, he had broken through his previous shackles. In this world of martial arts, the sacred grounds of martial arts were becoming more and more oligarchic. Power and power were becoming more and more concentrated at the top of the pyramid. This was probably not unrelated to this. Of course, all of the above had a prerequisite. If you were given a divine technique, it would be useless if you could master it. And this was related to something that Chen Luoyang had previously felt was the most wonderful thing about balance. The more top-notch an absolute art was, the higher the difficulty of cultivating it. Most of the time, it was not just because ones innate talent and comprehension were high that one would be able to learn it. His own God Devil Blood and Divine Martial Devil Fist could be said to be the best examples. Putting aside the fact that every move of the Divine Martial Demon Fist required a lot of effort and even luck, he had to learn it first. If it wasnt for the foundation laid by the Heavenly Demon Blood, it wouldnt have been so easy to cultivate the Godfiend Blood and the Godfiend Undying Body. On the other hand, knowing the Heavenly Demon Blood didnt mean that one could definitely refine the Divine Demon Blood. Fei Chen, the founder of the Ancient Gods Clan of the Divine Prefecture, would agree to this. The cultivation of the Tathagata Demon Palm was similarly very difficult. Otherwise, Yanzhao would not have been able to dominate the Martial King Realm of the Divine Prefecture with a single incomplete manual. Because besides him, only a few people in the entire Ancient Gods Clan had successfully learned this move. Looking at Yuan Chen, Bukong, and Kong Tu, as well as the descendants of the Devil Buddha Misery Sea that they had brought over, it was obvious that not everyone could master the authentic and direct Buddhas Palm. While the various absolute arts that he practiced outside affected his cultivation realm, his cultivation realm itself would ultimately limit the progress of cultivating these absolute arts. It felt like water being poured into a bottle that could forcibly expand the bottle. However, if the speed of filling water was faster than the speed of the container expanding, then the water could still be filled. The capacity of the bottle had a limit. This balance was at an interesting point. Everyone seemed to be different. Chen Luoyang dispersed his fist intent. The darkness faded, the god disappeared, and the heavy feeling also dissipated. He stood up and casually walked around the room, deep in thought. Because of the black pot, he had mastered the Divine Martial Demon Fist very quickly. As long as he could meet the hard requirements before entering the sect, he would be able to enter the sect very quickly after stepping through the threshold. However, he felt that the expansion speed of his bottle seemed to be relatively slow. Or rather, the bottle was too sturdy and would not swell so easily from the water. According to the others, they should have broken through to the fifteenth realm long ago after cultivating the Divine Demon Blood and more than one move of the Divine Martial Demon Fist. Previously, Chen Luoyang had thought that it was because his injuries had yet to recover. But now that he had recovered, it didnt seem like that. Is it because my soul has yet to truly become one with this body? Or perhaps, it was because the Black Pot had brought me great help in cultivating the Divine Demon Blood that the current cultivation could not be considered my own? That didnt seem right either During this period of time, he could clearly feel that the principles of martial arts were gradually integrated into his body. Although he had taken advantage ot this body and had a good foundation, the two of them had gradually become one. If not for that, just the mirror at the entrance to his heart would have been enough to make him feel like dying. Chen Luoyang was deep in thought. Now that he had mastered Houtu, the fifteenth realm was almost in front of him. However, he wasnt in a hurry to kick this last step. The external situation was unstable, and he still needed to make more preparations. The mysterious talisman decree that looked like a jade ring in the black pot might be able to give him some help. After he grasped the mysteries within it, it should be enough. However, he still needed to work on it for now, so he could not rush it. He just didnt know if his enemy would give him the time. Chen Luoyang pushed open the door to the quiet room and walked out. The attendants waiting outside the door quickly followed. Chen Luoyang used the black pot to update the information regarding Tu Shanyis life experiences in the mortal world. The other party and Xie Chong had returned to the Mortal World together. Tu Shanyi reported his experiences in the Divine Lands to the people in charge of the situation in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. As expected, it was a mess. Everyone at the meeting had their own opinions and could not argue for a while without reaching a conclusion. Although Chen Luoyang didnt understand the details and didnt know who was kind to him and who was malicious to him, based on the current situation, it would be very difficult for the Sect Leader to become his assistant. It would be good enough if he didnt drag him down. Even if he were to tear off his face and open his heart to find a strong leg to hug, the opposition of that leg would still target him. If there was any hope, it would depend on how much authority the neutral faction, which was completely loyal to the sect master, had. However, they had to be willing to speak first. He hoped that his previous preparations were not in vain. However, forging iron still depended on ones own strength. Wheres Su Ye? Chen Luoyang asked to his left and right, and someone immediately replied respectfully, Reporting to Cult Master, the Right Emissary is in seclusion and hasnt come out for a while. What about that Ban Hongqing? asked Chen Luoyang. Reporting to Cult Master, when the Right Emissary went into seclusion, he brought him along. the subordinate replied. Very good. Chen Luoyang nodded. After saying that, he walked towards the place where Su Ye was in seclusion. His subordinates naturally immediately led the way for him.. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: 261. More People Need to Stand Up Chapter 262: 261. More People Need to Stand Up Translator: 549690339 Previously, Su Ye had participated in the great battle on the Snow Plateau with Chen Luoyang. After the battle ended, he would temporarily move together with the Flame Dragon Imperial Carriage. He went into closed-door cultivation in a quiet room on the Flame Dragon Imperial Carriage. If he hadnt been traveling with Chen Luoyang previously, he would have chosen a rather unique location for his seclusion. It was neither in the original headquarters Ancient God Peak nor in the new headquarters Luoyang City. The place he would go to was in Qinzhou, where the Changchun Palace used to be. The battle between Ancient Gods Clan and the alien tribes had not been concluded yet. With Chen Luoyangs order, Su Wei and Su Ye brought their men and moved the entire Eternal Spring Palace away. In a short period of time, it was announced that the dust had settled, which made the people of the Black Tortoise Hall of the Ancient Gods Clan confused. The people from Eternal Spring Palace were even more confused. However, in the end, they did not move back to their original mountain gate. They only left a few people here to take care of it. Most of the people from Changchun Palace had arrived at Luoyang. This would be the center of the Divine Lands in the future. And now that Eternal Spring Palace had the favor of the Cult Master, it was possible for them to obtain a huge opportunity for development. However, the people who stayed in Changchun Palace to take care of it did not dare to relax. This was because there was a young master who liked to run over to them when he had nothing to do, making everyone tremble in fear. Perhaps it was because he had broken through his bottleneck in Changchun Palace and reached the Martial Emperor Realm, so Su Ye had a lot of feelings for this place. After taking off his duties in the Xuanwu Palace and taking over the position of the Right Emissary of the Ancient Gods Clan, he was even more free. If Senior Brother Chen Luoyang hadnt summoned him, he would have liked to stay in Changchun Palace during his cultivation. This place had almost become his residence, which made the people of Ancient Gods Clan and Changchun Palace dumbfounded. Now, he made King Kong, Old Shou, and the others feel helpless. On the Cult Masters imperial carriage, he went into seclusion just like that. However, Chen Luoyang didnt care about this. He was more concerned about the results of the other partys seclusion. Ban Hongqing was specially left for Su Ye. Through the tempering of Tai Sui Hong Fu, Su Ye successfully broke through the last layer of window paper and broke through to the thirteenth realm. To Su Ye, that was the best sparring partner at that time. Chen Luoyang didnt allow Su Ye to confront the Grand Duke to humiliate him. Instead, it was because Su Ye needed it the most. Now, the target was Ban Hongqing. Handing Ban Hongqing over to Su Ye was not to let Su Ye or Su Wei vent their anger. Strictly speaking, the first thing to do was to blame Emperor Xia, Li Yuanlong. As for Ban Hongqing, Chen Luoyang hoped to use him to temper Su Ye, who was at the 13th realm. In this way, Su Yes Vanquisher Astral Soul and Ghost Dragon Spear would have a chance to be reborn once again, allowing him to break through to the 14th level, the Spirit Realm. Su Ye had this potential, and more importantly, this was an opportunity that belonged to him. From a certain perspective, back then when the Xia Dynasty plotted against him, he managed to survive the calamity and was even able to cultivate. In that case, everything that was happening now was an opportunity that belonged to him. It was up to him whether he could grasp it or not. Since Chen Luoyang was here, it would be difficult for him not to grasp this opportunity. The cause that was planted in the past had todays fruit. Back then, the other party had borrowed his Vanquisher Astral Soul to revive the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art. Today, he would use the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art to repay his debt and help Su Ye break through to the 14th realm in a much shorter time than usual. Chen Luoyang silently entered Su Yes seclusion chamber. At that moment, he seemed to have transformed into nothingness, as if he didnt exist. He quietly watched everything in the room. In the quiet room, there were two people sitting cross-legged across from each other. A youth with disheveled hair was Su Ye. Opposite him was a tall youth. The two of them had different expressions. The tall young man had a pained expression. His eyes were closed, but his expression was determined as if he was struggling to hold on. As for the youth with disheveled hair, he had a focused expression. However, after Chen Luoyang entered, he frowned slightly. Right now, it was the moment when he was fully focused and his senses were at their sharpest. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he nodded his head in approval. He didnt speak, but the black light in his eyes turned dark gold. As the dark golden light flashed, Su Yes expression immediately calmed down. He did not open his eyes, but his furrowed brows slowly relaxed. Then, it was as if Chen Luoyang, who had entered, didnt exist at all as he continued to cultivate in peace. There was a straight black line in the air between him and the young man. One end of the black line extended out from Su Yes glabella. It was like a straight and sharp spear that pierced straight into the youths glabella. The young man gritted his teeth and struggled to hold on, blocking the black line from approaching him. At this moment, the other end of the black line was about one foot and two inches away from his glabella. With Chen Luoyangs eyesight, he could clearly determine that the distance was slowly shrinking. It was only when he came in just now that Su Ye was slightly distracted that the black lines forward stab stopped slightly. However, after Su Ye focused again, the other end of the black line began to approach the young mans forehead. Although the speed was slow, the momentum was unstoppable. Even though the young man was sweating profusely, he could not stop the black line from approaching. This young man was naturally Ban Hongqing. Previously, when Su Ye had followed Chen Luoyang to the Snow Plateau, he had brought this person along. His current cultivation strength had always been in a state of confinement. Su Ye would reinforce the restrictions that Chen Luoyang had placed down once every few days. The competition between the two sides now was not a true confrontation between martial artists. Otherwise, if the two Martial Monarch Realm experts attacked the interior of the Flame Dragon Imperial Carriage without restraint, they would have torn this place apart in a few moments. Now, the confrontation between the two sides was more like relying on the divine soul to carry out a competition of martial arts concepts. To the outside world, there was no destructive power to speak of. However, to the two parties involved, the danger involved was not inferior to a real fight. If there was a slight mistake, the losers soul would be severely injured. This was the same risk for Su Ye. However, he still had a slight advantage over Ban Hongqing. So now that Ban Hongqing was working so hard, Su Ye could take advantage of this competition to absorb nutrients and continuously upgrade his Ghost Dragon Spear. As he grew stronger, the pressure on Ban Hongqings side also increased. The black line kept getting closer to Ban Hongqing. When the black line was only one foot away from his forehead, it stopped again. After this pause, the black line stopped moving forward. Su Yes brows furrowed again, but it was not because he was shocked to realize that someone had entered his seclusion place. It was because he himself had not figured out some problems. With a distance of one foot between them, the two sides began to be in a stalemate. Neither of them could force the other to retreat. Ban Hongqing was also a strong-willed person. He gritted his teeth and did not relax. He made a final resistance and was determined not to let Su Ye continue forward. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he walked to Su Yes side and patted his shoulder lightly. He did not injure Su Ye. However, the black line slowly retreated and returned to Su Yes glabella. The youth with loose hair opened his eyes and smiled at Chen Luoyang.Senior Brother, youre here? Haste makes waste. Chen Luoyang said, With his help, you are already very fast. At this time, you must guard against arrogance and impatience. You must avoid advancing rashly. Yes, Senior Brother. Su Ye nodded with a smile. Chen Luoyang turned his head and looked at Ban Hongqing. After the black line was retracted and stopped pressing against his forehead, he heaved a sigh of relief. He collapsed to the ground, sweating profusely as if he had just been fished out of water. Chen Luoyang came in front of Ban Hongqing and lowered his head to look at him without saying a word. Ban Hongqing said weakly, Ive cultivated the Dingtian, and this little brother has been harmed. I deserve this retribution. I just hope that you can give me a quick death so that I can continue to follow His Majesty in the afterlife. I thought you would say that for the sake of your Xia Dynasty and for the sake of your Emperor, any sacrifice is worth it, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Ban Hongqing was silent. Chen Luoyang turned around and left. He said to Su Ye, Work hard. Su Ye quickly responded. After Chen Luoyang left the quiet room, he instructed his subordinates to continue to guard Su Ye. He went back to his room and knocked on his jade pendant three times. Azure Dragon 3 quickly appeared in front of him. Where is your Chief now? Chen Luoyang asked. Reporting to Cult Master, I received news from the Chief that he has already arrived in Yuzhou. He should be able to reach Luoyang City very soon. Azure Dragon 3 hurriedly replied. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded. After she arrives, order her to come and see me. Yes, I will obey Cult Masters orders. Azure Dragon 3 says respectfully. In the previous battle on the Snow Plateau, Chen Luoyang and Chen Chuhua had cooperated once in order to capture all of them in one fell swoop. The light and shadow of the two were reversed. Chen Chuhua, who had been hiding in the dark, walked into the light to become bait while Chen Luoyang retreated into the dark and waited patiently for the other party to take the bait. In the end, Demon Monk Bukong fell into his trap and lost his life without any suspense. As for Demon Monk Yuan Chen, who tried to restrain Chen Luoyang, he was a step too late and could only watch helplessly as his disciple lost his head. After that, Chen Luoyang and Yuan Chen, two 14th level Martial Emperor experts, fought. Chen Chuhua and the others left the battlefield, but they didnt stay idle either. They continuously swept through the Devil Buddhas successors in other places of the Snow Region Plateau. When Chen Luoyang left the Snow Plateau, Chen Chuhua was in charge of cleaning up the aftermath. After everything was properly packed, he received Chen Luoyangs orders and rushed over to Luoyang City. When she arrived, she had already landed and occupied the center of Luoyang City. She saw Chen Luoyang in the palace that had been transformed from the imperial carriage. Chen Luoyang quietly looked at Chen Chuhua and said, ITO be honest, the current situation is more complicated than when we were fighting the Outsiders and Black Lotus Buddha Realm. Chen Chuhua nodded and did not hold back.You are powerful, but it is difficult for you to take care of such a large area of the Divine Lands alone. The enemy is not just one group. They can avoid the main force and attack the weak. We need more people to stand up and share your worries. So, I dont have time for you. Chen Luoyang looked at her.. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: 262. The Headmaster Visits Again Chapter 263: 262. The Headmaster Visits Again Translator: 549690339 Chen Chuhuan understood what Chen Luoyang meant. She sighed. Im afraid Ill have to rely on you. Ive been thinking about it for the past few days, but my gains are limited. As she spoke, her face gradually turned pale, and a black fog that looked like an abyss appeared around her body. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded. It might be a little uncomfortable. Bear with it. After saying that, he did not waste any more words. He directly raised a palm and reached into the black fog. The dense black fog was unable to block Chen Luoyangs palm. The fog was pushed aside, and a black coffin appeared in the center of the fog. Chen Luoyangs palm reached out toward the coffin. The closer he got, the more difficult it became. Just like what happened between Su Ye and Su Hongqing. As Chen Luoyangs palm approached the black coffin, Chen Chuhuas face became paler and paler. In the end, it was as if there was no blood in it and it was as pale as paper. Chen Luoyangs palm didnt move and continued to move forward. Finally, he broke through the invisible barrier and pressed his palm onto the black coffin. His eyes were slightly dazed, and his mind was in turmoil. Everything in front of him seemed to have changed completely. It was as if he had fallen into another dimension. When Yan Mingkong and the other two met me and I used my left eye to sweep them away, I guess that was how I felt right now? I can be considered to empathize with themChen Luoyang didnt lose his calmness. Instead, he mocked himself. He controlled the mysterious black pot in his mind. However, it was not to let the Black Pot save him, but to try his best to let the Black Pot not make any movements. On one hand, he did not expose the Black Pot. On the other hand, he wanted to find out as much as possible. As for safety considerations, he tried to touch the jade pendant shaped talisman decree in the black pot. This decree was not useful to him yet. It resisted him and even showed signs of attacking him. But at this moment, Chen Luoyang was using it to help him. Under the influence of the power concept of reincarnation, Chen Luoyangs mind cleared up when he fought against the black coffin. However, the other party was truly powerful, and the talisman was shaking inside the black pot. However, Chen Luoyang wasnt able to push the black coffin away. This made Chen Luoyang look at him in a new light. Especially when he had a vague feeling. That black coffin seemed to be empty There seemed to be a huge suction force coming from the black coffin, as if it wanted to suck the talisman out of the black pot and swallow it. Chen Luoyang wasnt arrogant or impatient. Instead, he controlled the black pot to not make any big moves. He only used his own body to communicate with the talisman decree and then resist the suction force of the black coffin. He wanted to see how capable the other party was. With the Black Pot backing him up, it was fine even if he lost in this kind of confrontation. In this see-saw process, it was enough for him to see many things clearly. However, Chen Luoyang noticed that on the other side, Chen Chuhua seemed to be unable to hold on. . At this moment, his face was like a corpse. There was no blood in it and there were even traces of greenish-gray. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he released his hand on the black coffin. The suction force of the black coffin against the talisman decree weakened, and the talisman decree settled down in the black pot once again. As Chen Luoyang withdrew his hand, the burden on Chen Chuhuas side also lessened. However, it was just that the situation did not continue to worsen. After the black fog and the mysterious coffin disappeared, Chen Chuhua seemed to have gradually recovered after a long time. The greenish-gray color on her face faded. However, her face was still as white as paper, and her skin was not ruddy at all. What exactly did you feel just now? Chen Luoyang asked. Did you feel anything unusual? No pain, no hallucinations. Its just that my mind is getting more and more lax, and my consciousness is getting more and more blurry. Although Chen Chuhuas expression was not good, her tone was calm and steady.However, at the last moment, I seemed to see the coffin lid open. Chen Luoyang didnt interrupt her and only listened quietly. The eyes of the black-clothed woman opposite him had a rare trace of absent-mindedness. There seems to be someone inside, but I cant see his face clearly sounded like she was dreaming. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he fell into deep thought. It was the complete opposite of what he felt Just now, he sensed that it should be an empty coffin. It wasnt that his feeling was correct. As the real person involved, Chen Chuhua felt that she might be more accurate than an outsider like him. However, the two of them came up with completely different answers, which was somewhat bizarre. What kind of person? Chen Luoyang asked calmly. Chen Chuhua shook her head. I cant see clearly. I cant even tell if its male or female, old or young. Chen Luoyang said, From the looks of it, this black coffin has the intention of passively protecting you. However, this will still cause harm to you and is extremely dangerous. Moreover, it has suppressed your cultivation progress to a certain extent. Otherwise, you should have the hope of breaking through to the thirteenth realm now. Unfortunately, I cant pluck it off. I can only go with the flow. Chen Chuhua said, In the current situation, Ive broken through to the thirteenth level. My combat power is limited. I might as well continue to study this black coffin. I hope that one day, I can take the initiative to control its power. You can grasp it yourself, said Chen Luoyang. Dont worry, I know what to do, said Chen Chuhua with a smile. She stood up with a pale face and bade farewell to Chen Luoyang. After she turned around, she felt a warmth on her back. A vigorous vitality surged into her, instantly restoring her nearly dried up vital qi, and her face returned to normal. Chen Chuhua was startled when he heard Chen Luoyang say indifferently, You should know the God of Spring, Goumang. It is indeed magical. Chen Chuhua smiled and did not turn around. She continued to move forward and left the hall. Chen Luoyang watched as his back view left and fell into deep thought. He had just tested it again, using the black pot to inquire about the other partys information. However, this time, they were not investigating Chen Chuhua but the black coffin. The result was intriguing. He was mentally prepared that he might not get an answer. Although there was still enough blood red serum in the black pot, the intent realm displayed by the black coffin was extremely strong. It was very likely that there was not enough blood red serum. However, when he inquired about the black pot, the result was not that there was not enough blood red serum, but that the black pot did not respond and did not answer this question. This was interesting Chen Luoyang sat alone in the main hall, his fingers lightly tapping on the armrest of his chair. In the Red Dust World. It was a world that was vaster than the Divine Lands and had a longer history. The South Chu Empire had been established in the mortal world for thousands of years. It had always been the top power in the mortal world and had a vast territory. There were many sects and aristocratic families in South Chu, but they basically had to follow the orders of South Chu. However, there were exceptions. The first to bear the brunt was one of the top holy lands, Xian Tian Palace. This was a behemoth that could be compared to South Chu. However, Xian Tian Palace had always kept a low profile among the top holy lands of the mortal world. Therefore, they had been on good terms with the South Chu Empire most of the time. Sometimes, both sides would even help each other and help each other to fight against other powerful enemies. However, normally, Xian Tian Palace would not get involved in external affairs, they were more willing to stay in their own territory. However, today, the tranquility here was broken. A special envoy came from the South Chu Imperial City to Xian Tian Palace. His goal was to borrow a treasure from Xian Tian Palace. Third Prince, the Palace Master is currently in seclusion. Without his permission, we cannot make the decision. the old man said. The middle-aged man in front of him was wearing a bright robe and had a calm expression.l wonder if Palace Master will come out of seclusion in the near future? Im sorry to disturb you this time, but the situation is urgent and I have no choice. The Palace Master isnt in seclusion, the old man said. So it wont be long before he comes out. But I cant give you an exact date. The Third Prince of the South Chu Empire said, In that case, is it convenient for us to wait for Palace Master to come out of seclusion? No problem. I will instruct my subordinates to arrange a place for the Third Prince to stay. The old man replied. Thank you, Elder Li. The Third Prince of South Chu said. After the old man left, the Third Princes subordinate said softly, Your Highness, why dont you ask the people from the sects below to take action? They dont cultivate the Glory Score like you. According to past practices, they can descend to the world under the mortal world at the fifteenth level. Its the same as telling them that Uncle King Jing and Fourth Brother cant do anything to an opponent whos also at the fourteenth realm, the Third Prince of South Chu said indifferently. Its not enough to make people laugh at you. It was my slip of the tongue. Please forgive me, Your Highness. The subordinate immediately lowered his head. The Third Prince casually waved his hand, and the attendant hurriedly retreated. He looked at the Xian Tian Palace in silence. The explanation just now was indeed a consideration, but it was not the most important. If he was not mistaken, the fourth brother had gone down to find a very important treasure, but he had lost his life in the end. He had been tidying up his belongings. He seemed to have been searching for the legendary Heavenly Book fragment recently If the situation was true, then it was no small matter. The fewer people who knew about this matter, the better. He might have to go down personally. It was a pity that the Supreme Martial Artist had set up a barrier for the mortal world, making it difficult for him to descend into the Divine Lands. Now, he could only hope that he could get help from Xian Tian Palace. The Third Prince of South Chu followed the old man to the guest room and stayed in Xian Tian Palace. There were many forces bordering South Chu. One of them was the main sect of the Ancient Gods Clan in the mortal world. Now, the news from the Divine Lands had gradually spread. The Ancient Gods Clan had a complicated view of their branch in the Divine Lands. That young man had displayed astonishing potential and ability. The return of the Ancient Gods Clan to the Divine Prefecture would also allow the head of the Ancient Gods Clan to successfully control the world below the mortal world. It was a perfect backyard that belonged to the Ancient Gods Clan. However, the other party also showed an obvious unwillingness to be inferior to others. He was arrogant and ambitious. This caused the Red Dust Sect to be in a heated debate. This was especially true for the high-ranking experts who had hopes of taking over the position of Sect Master. The disrespect from the Divine Prefecture was secondary. Chen Luoyangs attitude of not being willing to be inferior to others was what they cared about. In the Azure Dragon Hall, an old man ordered a young man, Remember your mission.. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: 263. One Emperor in a Generation, One Saint in a Thousand Years Chapter 264: 263. One Emperor in a Generation, One Saint in a Thousand Years Translator: 549690339 Dont worry, I understand. The young mans expression was calm. That young man from the Divine Lands has never suffered any setbacks, and hes currently feeling complacent. I believe that you can easily anger him. But you have to be careful and not leave any evidence behind, said the old man slowly. Of course, said the young man. The elder glanced at him. There are still risks in this trip. Chen Luoyang might vent his anger on you in his rage. The young man nodded silently and took a deep breath.lf thats the case, its best. Chief can take care of him. When Cult Master comes out of seclusion, he can have an explanation. My life was given to me by you, Chief and Elder. For the sake of Chiefs great cause, I can give it up at any time. Dont say death so easily, said the old man. As he spoke, he took out a piece of jade and handed it to the young man.The amount that can bring the world of mortals is very limited. This can only save you for a while. Dont be careless because of this. Its best to be careful at all times. When you return, this old man will ask for credit for you. The young man took the jade and said, Thank you for your advice, Elder. He bade farewell and left. There were already a few people waiting outside the hall. One of the white-haired elders was Xie Chong, who had come from the Divine Prefecture. Mr. Situ, can we move now? Xie Chong asked after seeing the young man. Situ Gonghong, the sixth elder of the Azure Dragon Hall, smiled and nodded.Sorry for the wait. Lets set off now. The group left the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. The Void Gate that led to the Divine Lands was far away in the desolate area controlled by the Ancient Gods Clan. It would take them some time to get there. At the same time as they left, someone appeared in the White Tiger Hall. Its Situ Gonghong. Someone said, Azure Dragon cant hold it in anymore. Do they want to recruit us or do they plan to force it? If I cant recruit him, then Ill force him. However, Chen Luoyang isnt a that we can recruit him. Oh? Does that mean we have to make more preparations? The person from before asked. The second person said, We definitely cant force it. Not to mention that Cult Master wont be able to explain himself after he comes out of seclusion, someone will stop him now. However, if we can provoke Chen Luoyang to make the first move, things will naturally be easier to handle. The first person laughed. Situ Gonghong is really loyal to the Green Dragon. This time, he went down with his head tied to his belt to work for the Green Dragon. If he wants to ensure that he completes his mission, he probably wont be able to come back. He seems to have something on Green Dragon, so its impossible for him not to risk his life. If we have this information, we might be able to make him work for us. But, its not bad like this, said the second person. The first person chuckled softly. The Azure Dragon Hall Chief wasnt the only one who wanted to deal with Chen Luoyang. Their White Tiger Palaces head was already almost unable to hold back anymore. However, since someone had delivered themselves to him first, it was naturally for the best Situ Gonghong led a few disciples back to the Divine Lands with Xie Chong and went to meet Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang wasnt at the Ancient South Desolate Divine Peak. Instead, he was in the Central Plains Luoyang City. Xie Chong was prepared to bring Situ Gonghong on a long journey north to the Central Plains. Some of the disciples were already showing dissatisfaction. Situ Gonghong frowned as well. This way, he wouldnt be able to escape back to the Southern Wasteland and the Mortal World. If he had known this would happen, he would have betrayed the sect when he was in the mortal world. It would have been best if he had abandoned this job. He would not have been in a dilemma after coming down. If he had stopped at the Ancient God Peak instead of going north and insisted that Chen Luoyang come to the Ancient God Peak to meet him, Chen Luoyang could have completely ignored him. This rudeness was not enough for him to complete his mission. If he returned empty-handed and reported back to the headquarters after returning to the mortal world, he would only suffer. Should he escape when he returned to the Mortal World? Situ Gonghong hesitated. The price of betraying the sect and escaping was very high. Not only would everything he had now be reduced to nothing, but the hope of escaping was also very small. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he really did not want to take this step. It seemed that he had to take the risk this time. Hopefully, that Chen fellow would be able to understand the situation and not make any unwise moves. He needed to know the difference between the Divine Lands and the Mortal Dust World. Situ Gonghong followed Xie Chong and headed north to Luoyang City. When Chen Luoyang heard that the Red Dust Sect had sent another person to the Divine Lands, he couldnt help but ponder. Because of the information provided by the Black Pot regarding Tu Shanyi, the debate at the headquarters regarding the Divine Lands seemed to have gradually come to a conclusion. However, the results were still controversial, and the dust had yet to settle. The message that Xie Chong sent back only said that the emissary was here to communicate with the Red Dust Sect about their views and arrangements for the Divine Lands. However, Xie Chong didnt know the specifics. From this point of view, it did not seem like a good sign. As for the people who came, Xie Chong immediately reported. Situ Gonghong was from the sixth night of the Azure Dragon Hall. He was about 30 years old, but his cultivation had reached the 13th realm, the True Form realm. The Ancient Gods Clan of Divine Prefecture frowned when they heard this. A Martial Emperor in his thirties might not sound as exaggerated as Chen Luoyang, Yan Mingkong, Yuwen Feng, or Su Ye, but it was enough to prove his talent and strength. However, it was not difficult to accept. What really caught peoples attention was Situ Gonghongs position in the head of the sect. If Azure Dragon 6 was at the thirteenth realm, what about Azure Dragon 1 and Azure Dragon 2? Where was the Chief of Azure Dragon Hall? Chen Luoyang first met Xie Chong. According to Xie Chongs previous reaction, after he arrived in the mortal world, the head of the sect was very polite to him, but he seemed to have blocked all information and controlled his contact with the locals. The servants in charge of greeting them were very tight-lipped and did not know anything. As a result, Xie Chong still had a limited understanding of the Red Dust World and the Ancient Gods Clan. This old man is ashamed. and I herebv aDologize to Cult Master. Xie Chong bowed to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang casually said, Its fine. Ive already expected it. Lets pick up the confirmed information and tell them. Yes, Cult Master. Xie Chong replied. Tang Hao is an old man in the sect and doesnt have a specific position. However, the current head of the Black Tortoise Hall should be his nephew. Tu Shanyi was a member of the Divine Devil Palace. He took orders from the Hierarch of the main sect and did not take up any duties in the four inner halls. This Situ Gonghong who came down this time is indeed the Sixth Celestial of Azure Dragon of the Azure Dragon Hall. Hes the trusted aide of the current Azure Dragon Hall Chief. Xie Chong paused for a moment before continuing, Currently, the four hall masters of the four halls in the headquarters seem to be competing for the position of the next cult master. The old man sighed and continued after considering his words, Sect Master, in the Mortal World, I learned that at the fifteenth realm, you enter the outer realmNo, its above the Martial Emperor Realm. Theres an even higher level Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same as he looked at him quietly. Martial Saint. Xie Chong replied with a solemn expression, A Martial Saint who transcends the mortal world and surpasses the mortal emperors. There is a saying in the mortal world: there is one emperor in every generation, and there is one Saint through the ages. Chen Luoyang repeated in a calm tone, Martial Saint? Xie Chong nodded. I dont know what the 16th realm is exactly. But those who are above the 15th realm are called Martial Saints in the mortal world. The twelfth realm of the Martial Path was the peak of the Martial King Realm. Beyond the 12th level was the Martial Emperor level. The thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth realms were all like this. In the past, Chen Luoyang, Yuwen Feng, and Tao WangJi were called the Three Sovereigns in the Divine Lands. They were honorific titles and werent a separate realm. In the Divine Lands, there had only been a person at the 15th level. Therefore, Xie Chong and the others who were born here had never heard of anyone above the 15th level. It was not until he went to the mortal world that he realized that there was always someone better than him. Of course, this was also related to the rules that the Demon Venerable had set up for the world below the mortal world. It was difficult for existences above the fifteenth realm to descend into the world below the mortal world. Chen Luoyang had long foreseen this. He had a rough idea when he talked to Blood River Swordsman earlier. At this moment, his expression was calm. Why did Situ Gonghong come down? It seems like the Headmaster has made arrangements for us, but I dont know the details. I only know that Situ Gonghong is here to communicate. But things are a bit strange. In terms of duties at the headquarters, the Azure Dragon Hall is also mainly responsible for external conquests. Lets meet then. Chen Luoyang smiled faintly when he heard this. Yes, Cult Master. Xie Chong stood quietly at the side, while the other disciples passed down the order to bring people to see the Cult Master. After Situ Gonghong entered the hall, he quivered slightly. He raised his head and met Chen Luoyangs eyes that were flickering with a dark golden radiance. Demon God Blood His state of mind fluctuated slightly. It was truly inconceivable that a person from the world below the mortal world could actually cultivate the Divine Demon Blood. It also made him jealous and envious. Situ Gonghong collected his emotions and bowed to Chen Luoyang with a calm expression. Situ Gonghong greets Mr. Chen. Chen Luoyang asked casually, Is there no one else in the Red Dust Hall? Do they want you, a member of the Azure Dragon Hall, to be their messenger? Mr. Chen, youve misunderstood. Logically speaking, it should be the people from the Black Turtle Palace who came to the Divine Lands. I came down because of a special reason, Situ Gonghong replied.But I meant no disrespect. Special reasons? Then tell me. The western paradise, the South Chu Empire, and the Bitter Sea are all preparing to move. They are preparing to head to the Divine Prefecture. The Godfiend Alliance hopes to discuss with Your Majesty about the next step. Situ Gonghong replied. So? Chen Luoyang was unmoved. Situ Gonghong spoke, The mortal world and the Divine Prefecture belong to the ancient god lineage. The head sect will protect the various branches. However, esteemed sir has killed many important characters in Misery, the western paradise and Southern Chu. Its too easy for you to be targeted. I hope esteemed sir can head to the mortal world and temporarily hide from the limelight. Theres no need to worry about the Divine Prefecture. The head sect will protect them with all your might.. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: 264. I’ll Teach You How to Use People Chapter 265: 264. Ill Teach You How to Use People Translator: 549690339 Before Situ Gonghong could finish his sentence, Xie Chongs white brows had already furrowed. The so-called protection of the Divine Prefecture naturally meant that the Red Dust Sect had taken over everything. If the other forces wanted to harm the Divine Lands, the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan would continue to fill in the gaps. If they were not satisfied with just one battlefield in the Divine Lands, they would not hesitate to start a war in the Mortal World. Since he had already said this, his determination to fight to the end was very clear. However, one of the prerequisites for this was that the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands had to return to the sect and listen to the arrangements of the Red Dust Sect. The person with the greatest influence was undoubtedly the Sect Master, Chen Luoyang. Letting him go to the mortal world meant that he would be transferred out of the Divine Lands. To be fair, it was not necessarily a bad thing. It was more likely to be an exchange. It mainly depended on how the Sect Head would arrange Chen Luoyang. He couldnt help but say, Red Dust has the heart to protect the Divine Lands. We are grateful for your kindness. I just wonder what the Sect Master will do after he goes to Red Dust. Situ Gonghong didnt have any intention of correcting Xie Chongs title. He smiled and replied, Are you worried that Mr. Chen will be left alone? Mr. Chen is young and promising. He has unified the world of China. His strength and talent are one in a million. He is also a rare talent in the world of mortals. Of course, the sect will not let such a talent go idle. Xie Chongs white brows were tightly knitted together, not relaxing at all. He now understood why the people from the Azure Dragon Palace came to the Divine Land instead of the people from the White Tiger Palace and the Black Tortoise Palace who were usually responsible for handling internal affairs. Could it be that the Sect Head was going to arrange for Chen Luoyang to stay in the Azure Dragon Hall? Even though Xie Chong was not well-informed, he knew that there was something wrong with this arrangement. Chen Luoyangs gaze was emotionless as he looked down at the young man from the Mortal Dust World. Situ Gonghongs expression remained calm despite being stared at by Chen Luoyang. According to the discussion of the Union of Gods and Devils, the most suitable position for Mr. Chen is undoubtedly to enter the Divine Devil Palace, he said calmly. When Xie Chong heard this, his furrowed brows relaxed a little. The Divine Devil Palace was a force directly under the cult master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. Those who could be selected to enter were all the cult masters trusted aides. Most of the higher-ups of the Red Dust Sect, including the four hall masters, entered the Divine Demon Palace to train before being released. Of course, if Chen Luoyang went in, it was uncertain whether he would be released or put in an important position. However, this was at least a normal procedure. It meant that he had entered the highest echelon of the Red Dust Sect. As long as it wasnt the Cult Master who found him an eyesore, there wouldnt be a situation where Chen Luoyang would be stuck in an awkward position. From the current situation in the Divine Prefecture, the Sect Leader didnt have any prejudice against Chen Luoyang. Instead, he had some appreciation for him. No matter how ambitious Chen Luoyang was or how unwilling he was to be below others, to the Sect Leader, this could be considered a sign of his desire to improve. The people who would fear him were those high-level experts who were competing for the next sect master. However, these people couldnt affect the Divine Devil Palace. Just as Xie Chong was thinking about this, Situ Gonghong continued, However, the Cult Master is currently in seclusion. If Mr. Chen wants to enter the Divine Devil Palace, he needs the Cult Masters approval. The Divine Devil Alliance cant make the decision. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the chair, but he still didnt say anything. So, what the chief means is that your Azure Dragon Hall Xie Chong frowned and said. Situ Gonghong nodded. The position of the fourth night of the Azure Dragon is vacant. Mr. Chen, you can take over this position for a period of time. We will make arrangements after the Hierarch comes out of seclusion. I also have the intention to recommend Mr. Chen to enter the Divine Devil Palace. Xie Chongs face was as dark as water. Although he knew that the Red Dust Sect was filled with experts, such an arrangement was simply humiliating! In Xie Chongs impression, if it was someone like Wang Fei, Chen Chuhua, or Nie Guangyuan who was good at enduring, it might not be a big deal. But to the arrogant Chen Luoyang, this was more like a form of mockery. Xie Chong was old and spicy, and he also felt his anger rising. May I ask if this is the decision of the Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall or the joint decision of the entire Union of Gods and Demons? he asked immediately. Although Xie Chong had a fiery temper, he still managed to keep a bit of composure. At this moment, he seemed to be rude and interrupted first, but he left some room for his sect master to maneuver. If their sect master and the head sect directly fought head-on, the result would be completely out of control. Naturally, its a joint decision of the Devil Alliance, Situ Gonghong said. I wonder where Old Mister Xies question came from? Xie Chongs words started to become impolite. Pardon me for asking, but what was the reason for the vacancy of Azure Dragon 4, the previous head of the sect? I sacrificed myself for the church and died on the battlefield, Situ Gonghong answered frankly. Xie Chong nodded. This old man admires the heroic spirit of a righteous man. However, I have to ask one more thing. Can this brother of mine kill the five direct descendants of the western paradise, the South Chu Empire, and the Devil Buddha Faction in one battle? He looked straight at Situ Gonghong. Judging from Mr. Situs cultivation realm, I believe that the previous Azure Dragon 4s cultivation realm is definitely not low. However, what Im talking about is the direct descendants of the other Holy Lands who are at the same realm as him. Situ Gonghong did not mind. Instead, he smiled.l understand what Old Mr. Xie means. Ive also heard about Mr. Chens display of power in the previous battle. It was also because of this that he was arranged to temporarily take over the position of the fourth night of the Azure Dragon. According to past practices, Azure Dragon 5 should replace Azure Dragon 4, I should replace Azure Dragon 5, and Azure Dragon 7 should replace me. The new Azure Dragon 7 will replace Azure Dragon 5. This rule was not broken based on cultivation. Only those who had made great contributions would be adjusted. Mr. Chen made an exception this time because of his merit. When Xie Chong heard this, he was so angry that he laughed. So, I have to thank you and be grateful? Situ Gonghong looked at Xie Chong with a smile, neither anxious nor impatient. However, he knew that the person he was really dealing with was not the white-haired old man in front of him, but the black-robed young man sitting high up in the seat. Situ Gonghong was always secretly paying attention to the other partys reaction. Strictly speaking, there was no problem with their arrangements. The previous Azure Dragon 4, who had died in battle, was a Martial Emperor at tne 14tn realm like cnen Luoyang. The only difference was that the previous Azure Dragon 4 did not have the qualifications to cultivate such a peerless divine technique like the Demon God Blood. In fact, most of the people in the Divine Devil Palace were not qualified. Only the most outstanding and lucky ones had some hope. In the entire Red Dust Sect, there were only a handful of people who had cultivated the Divine Demon Blood. For example, Chen Luoyang was an anomaly among anomalies. Within the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, it wasnt as if Chen Luoyang didnt exist. Its nature was equivalent to the Protector of the Outer Helm. If the Protector of the Outer Helm was transferred back to the four inner palaces, he would be demoted if he was not the chief of the four palaces or the first night of the palace. However, Chen Luoyangs punishment was only temporary, so there wasnt any problem with the procedure. Entering the Divine Devil Palace required the Sect Leaders personal permission. There was no doubt about that. Before the sect master came out of seclusion, he didnt even need to consider this path. Back then, when the Cult Master was in seclusion, he probably didnt expect that Chen Luoyang would offend the western paradise and the South Chu Empire at the same time as the direct disciple of the Devil Buddha lineage. Although these two families were old rivals of the Ancient Gods Clan, it was not easy for anyone to intensify the conflict to this extent. Of course, no one had expected Chen Luoyang to be so good at fighting. How to deal with him had become a thorny problem for everyone, but they could not completely ignore it. It would be awkward for everyone if the current situation was created. However, Situ Gonghong knew that many people, including his Chief Monk, were secretly satisfied with this situation. That was why he came here. If the other party were to endure this, then Azure Dragon 4 would be waiting for him. It was fine if he didnt want it. Then he would really stay idle in the mortal world. There was no other suitable place to arrange for him. Everything could wait until the sect master came out of seclusion. He believed that at that time, this young man would still have a chance to enter the Divine Devil Palace. Then, under the arrangements of the Cult Master, he would wait for the opportunity to be put in an important position. If he didnt have the chance, he would focus on practicing martial arts and be personally nurtured by the sect master. That was actually fine. They were all paths that everyone had taken together. From now on, everyone would continue to compete based on their own abilities. Their first move advantage was ultimately real. But the problem was, could this Chen Luoyang endure it? If Chen Luoyang took the initiative to fall out with the Sect Leader, that would be for the best. Regardless of whether they let him be and let the western paradise, Southern Chu and the other powers deal with him first or if they personally acted, there wouldnt be any problems. Situ Gonghong faced Xie Chong while waiting for Chen Luoyangs reaction. He looked calm on the surface, but he was actually extremely nervous. If Chen Luoyang were to get angry, he, as an errand boy of the Azure Dragon Hall, might very well become the target of his anger. If this person was a little more irritable, he might have killed Situ Gonghong and sacrificed his flag to break off relations with the main sect. Of course, Situ Gonghong didnt want to die. Chen Luoyang had unexpectedly met him in the Central Plains Luoyang City instead of the Ancient South Desolate Divine Peak that was closer to the void gateway. This made Situ Gonghong unable to escape even if he wanted to. Under such circumstances, Azure Dragon Sixs thoughts became lively. He seriously considered whether he should give Chen Luoyang a heads-up if he was forced to the final stage. Other than Azure Dragon 4, there was another position that could be reserved for him as the Protector of the Outer Helm. An external force on the main sects side was actually not much different from the power of the worlds overseer in the mortal world. It could barely be considered a flat transfer. However, it was still a loss for him to be transferred to a brand new place to fight again from a place he was extremely familiar with and had personally unified. However, compared to Azure Dragon 4, who was living under someone elses roof and was somewhat humiliated, this was at least still a solo town. The latter method was proposed by a relatively neutral person in the Demon Union. But ultimately, no one wished for Chen Luoyang to continue staying in the Divine Lands. It meant that this world was forever independent of the outside world. Since that was the case, why did the Red Dust Sect Chief bother with him? The first and last methods could be considered as first suppressing and then raising, bargaining. However, the Azure Dragon Halls people hoped to create a situation where Chen Luoyang wouldnt listen to the second method and would immediately turn hostile. Just as Situ Gonghong was considering how he should act appropriately, Chen Luoyang finally spoke. Does Red Dust actually want me to go to the White Tiger Hall? Situ Gonghong was stunned. What was this? Although the big shots of the White Tiger Palace Hall also wanted you to be done for, what does it have to do with the White Tiger Palace Hall now? If not for that, why would you send a person who committed a capital crime to me? As Chen Luoyang spoke, he stretched out his hand and clenched his fist. Although I have no intention of joining the White Tiger Palace, since Red Dust doesnt know how to use people, Ill just give him a demonstration.. Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: 265. Fight Back Tough, Easy Deal (1) Chapter 266: 265. Fight Back Tough, Easy Deal (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang closed his fingers and clenched them into a fist before slowly extending it forward. The fierce and overbearing Chiyou Form appeared again as if it wanted to slaughter all living beings. Situ Gonghong was shocked. What surprised him wasnt that Chen Luoyang wanted to make a move, but the words that the other party had said. A person who committed a capital crime? Are you talking about me? But how did he know what had happened back then? That was something that happened in the Red Dust World. At that time, the entire Red Dust Sect didnt even know that the Divine Lands existed or that Chen Luoyang existed. And at that time, how did Chen Luoyang know about such a secretive matter? The only person who knew the secret should be Situ Gonghong, the Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall. What the hell Situ Gonghong was shocked, but he tried his best to maintain his composure. This Chen Luoyang in front of him clearly had a bad temper. He didnt dare to provoke the other party anymore, so he could only say in a gentle tone, Mr. Chen, do you have any misunderstanding about me? I hope that we can resolve the misunderstanding and not affect the communication between the Red Dust Sect and the Divine Lands. If youre not happy with me, Im willing to resign from my current job and let someone else come to the Divine Lands to discuss with you. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, I have nothing to talk about with someone who killed a fellow disciple and framed another brother. Im even more disappointed that someone like you can sit in the Azure Dragons Seven Constellations. Even if I replace you, Im still worried about what kind of person will be sent next. His tone was calm and his voice was not loud. But in Situ Gonghongs ears, every word was like a thunderclap. Under the continuous thunder, Situ Gonghong felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. This Chen guy really knew his secret! Moreover, the whole story seemed to be very clear. What was going on? Situ Gonghongs vision turned black. He forced himself to calm down and shouted sternly, If you want to accuse me, you have to find excuses. Mr. Chen is unwilling to accept the Sect Leaders good intentions and even wants to vent his anger on me. I can accept it, but why do you have to fabricate a crime and pour it on me? Chen Luoyang looked at him quietly, and the corners of his mouth twitched. It was as if he had heard something very funny. That gaze made Situ Gonghongs heart tighten again. Thats right. If I want to kill you, then Ill kill you. Do I still need to find a reason? Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly. Situ Gonghongs breath stopped. Chen Luoyangs voice echoed in the hall, lm just curious about Red Dusts people. People like you will be punished in China immediately. Why would the Red Dust Azure Dragon Halls Chief still protect you? Could it be that he thinks that someone like you who has something on him is more useful? The more Situ Gonghong listened, the colder his limbs became. There was no mistake. The other party really knew everything. All the details were clear. Even his own direct subordinates have to rely on his own hands to control them. How incompetent can such a person be? Chen Luoyangs gaze carried some curiosity.To be able to ascend to the position of the Azure Dragon Halls Chief, I dont think hes so useless. If he can tolerate you, then I can only understand it as a crooked upper beam and crooked lower beam. Situ Gonghong gritted his teeth and refused to let go at the last moment. I have nothing to say about Mr. Chens slander. I might not be able to leave the Divine Lands alive today, but the Chief and the Devil Alliance will definitely prove my innocence. They will definitely seek justice for me after this! Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Back then, you killed people just to snatch the treasure. The treasure is still there. Do you think that you cant find it? I dont understand what youre talking about, Mr. Chen. Situ Gonghong took a deep breath. He gradually calmed down. Although he didnt know how Chen Luoyang knew about it, it wasnt so easy for others to grab hold of his weakness. As long as Chen Luoyang made a move, the power of the protective jade wall on his body would be activated. Although they might not be able to stop Chen Luoyang, they would definitely alarm the heads of the Mortal World. The Chief Monk of Azure Dragon Hall would definitely clean up the mess for him first, so as to prevent the fire from burning him. It seemed that Situ Gonghong was destined to not escape this calamity today. Now, he could only hope that the sect would avenge him and make this lower realm barbarian pay with his life! Just as Situ Gonghong was thinking this, Chen Luoyang casually said, You dont need to understand. As he spoke, the terrifying Chiyou Form grabbed at Situ Gonghong. Situ Gonghong wanted to block, but he wasnt Chen Luoyangs match and was grabbed by the palm of the Chiyou Form. A jade board on his body lit up. An extremely powerful force surged out of the light and supported the palm of the Chiyou, making it almost impossible for the Chiyou to hold Situ Gonghong in place. However, Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. The Dark Mysterious Form appeared, and under the attack of the extreme cold, the light seemed to be frozen by the glacier. The Chiyou Form adjusted its posture, and its palm continued to descend, grabbing Situ Gonghong tightly again. Situ Gonghongs vision turned black. He discovered a problem. Even though Chen Luoyang had met him at the Ancient South Desolate Divine Peak near the void door, he didnt have any chance of escaping back to the mortal world. This person with the surname Chen was even stronger than they thought! His attainment in the Divine Martial Demon Fist was too high. The degree of proficiency in changing or cooperating with different fist techniques was completely unlike the level of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. It was simply a ghost! With Chen Luoyangs strength, everyone was standing beside the void door. Situ Gonghong relied on the jade wall to protect himself and didnt have time to escape into the void door. Chi You clenched his fists tighter and tighter, causing Situ Gonghongs entire body to creak. He looked unwillingly at Chen Luoyang, who was sitting on the steps and hadnt gotten up at all. Before he died, Situ Gonghong only had two thoughts circling in his mind. If I knew this would happen, I wouldnt have come down The Chief Monk and the Sect Master must avenge him.. Xie Chong looked at Chen Luoyang worriedly. Cult Master He didnt want to plead for mercy on behalf of Situ Gonghong. Instead, he was worried that Chen Luoyang would thoroughly offend the Red Dust Sect after killing him. Knowing each others background, they would be an opponent even more terrifying than the western paradise, Misery, and the South Chu Empire. It would also make them lose their last bit of support when they faced many powerful enemies in the mortal world, completely becoming a lone boat surrounded by raging waves. Facing the humiliation from the Azure Dragon Hall, he had to respond firmly. However, did he need to consider the exact limits? Xie Chong looked at his Sect Master. However, Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change at all. Under the control of his will, the gigantic demonic claws of the Chiyou Form exerted strength. Situ Gonghong, the Sixth Constellation of the Azure Dragon of the Azure Dragon Hall of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, was crushed to death on the spot. Send his corpse back to the mortal world. Chen Luoyang retracted his hand and spoke in a nonchalant tone, as though he had just done an insignificant thing. Xie Chong was silent for a moment before answering, Yes, Cult Master. Although he had a mature and prudent side, he was also a stubborn person who would rather break than bend. Since things had already come to this point, he might as well just go all the way. The old man did not care if he would become the target of the Red Dust Sects revenge by sending Situ Gonghongs corpse back to the Red Dust Sect. Looking at Xie Chong, who had the demeanor of a brave warrior who had left and never returned, Chen Luoyang asked, 0ther than him, are the others from Red Dusts Azure Dragon Hall? Xie Chong replied, This person is the leader. However, not all of them are from the Azure Dragon Hall. There are still some people who should be subordinates of the neutral Sect Elder. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Did you hear what I said earlier! I heard you, Xie Chong was stunned. The Great Elder of the Ancient Gods Clan of the Divine Prefecture muttered in his heart. Was what their sect master said just now true? Didnt he just find a reason to kill Situ Gonghong? Bring the corpse and return to the mortal world with those people. If that person asks, you only need to mention three names, said Chen Luoyang. Xie Chong listened attentively. Chen Luoyang said, Two names. One is called Qi Shixiong, and the other is called Du Xu. Theres also a treasure called Zhulun Snow Jade. Xie Chong was confused when he heard that. However, he did not ask further and replied respectfully, We will obey Cult Masters orders. Then, he ordered his subordinates to clean up Situ Gonghongs corpse and leave together. Chen Luoyang was the only one left in the main hall as he continued to sit quietly. His fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. Dong dong dong dong sounds echoed in the empty hall. A young man was sitting in a room in the palace complex, listening to the constant thumping sounds. His expression was a little dull. One of his eyes was empty, but the other was shining with divine light under his lowered eyelids. In the Mortal World, there was a young man who looked exactly like him. One of his eyes was dull and lifeless, while the other was extremely lively. In front of this young man, an old man was silent. After a while, the young mans eyes regained their luster, but he looked at the old man with some hesitation.Uncle, did Chen Luoyang do this on purpose? The old and withered Tang Hao remained silent for a long time. Tang Gengming frowned and said, That Chen guy didnt seem to be saying that for Situ Gonghong. Its more like he was saying it for us to testify for him. If the person from the Azure Dragon Hall really knows about Situ Gonghongs matter and has the intention to cover up for him, then he probably has time to destroy the evidence now. Tang Hao finally spoke. If we dont get there first But youve already informed Big Brother. Big Brother has a chance to be faster than him, said Tang Gengming. Even if we cant prove that hes covering up for her, at least he cant escape the fault of not knowing the person well and using the wrong person. Tang Hao said slowly. He had not hesitated when he reported the news earlier. To the Head Sects Black Tortoise Hall Chief, compared to Chen Luoyang, who might become the next candidate to compete for the position of the Sect Master, there was no doubt that the Azure Dragon Hall Chief, who had been fighting for many years, was a more direct opponent. However In this way, Chen Luoyang felt relaxed. Tang Hao and Tang Gengming looked at each other and felt a little suffocated.. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: You Have To Thank Me After I Beat You Up Chapter 267: You Have To Thank Me After I Beat You Up Translator: 549690339 Tang Gengming looked at his uncle. His lips moved, but in the end, he did not make a sound. Tang Hao seemed to know what the other party wanted to say. He slowly said, Its very likely that Chen Luoyang already knows the secret between Xin Ming and you. Therefore, he intentionally didnt hide it from Xin Ming and killed Situ Gonghong in front of us. At the same time, he also explained the matter regarding Situ Gonghong clearly. We might really have been used by him. Thinking of this, this old man was also very indignant. He really wanted to teach this kid from the lower realm a lesson and let him know that he could not do as he pleased in this world. However, if we dont fight for this moment of anger, this is indeed a rare opportunity for your big brother to attack Green Dragon. Compared to Chen Luoyang, the other three Hall Chiefs are still the greatest threat to your big brother. Chen Luoyang has given us a rare gift this time. I naturally understand what Uncle is saying. Calm down and think about it. We are the ones who benefit from nothing. The only one who suffers is the Azure Dragon Hall. Tang Gengming said, Im just a little worried. Not only is this Chen Luoyangs strength outstanding, but hes also a treacherous person. If this continues, Im afraid that he might really be raising a tiger to bring disaster upon himself. When the snipe and clam fight, the fisherman will benefit and he will catch up later. Tang Hao did not answer immediately. He was also deep in thought. After a long while, he said, Along with the gains, there must be sacrifices. Lets do it this time. From now on, keep a close eye on Chen Luoyang. Dont let go of a single bit. Try your best to find an opportunity to finish him off before Cult Master comes out of seclusion. The old man smiled. Young man, you dont know that losing is a blessing. This time, youre showing off your might. It seems like youre not losing anything, but you might lose more. Tang Gengming looked at Tang Hao, who said leisurely,He didnt leave any room for negotiation and came back with such an intense attitude. We are more wary of him, but those elders who were originally neutral will also be unhappy. Everyones impression of him began to deteriorate. If anything happened in the future, there would be no one to speak up for him. In the future, whether its us or the other three palaces, when we want to deal with him, there will be fewer people who will come out and talk too much. That would be for the best. Tang Gengming spoke in a low voice, The western paradise, the South Chu Empire, and the Misery Empire have been gathering their forces recently. There are also rumors about the Heavenly River and the Blood River. They want to fight against the Divine Lands. Its naturally best if someone else can finish him off. When he cant hold on any longer, itll be time for us to make a move. Whats important is not the Divine Lands, but the Mysterious Underworld, and even more Divine Martial Fists! Is there really anything else besides the Mysterious Underworld? Tang Gengming asked hesitantly. Id rather believe it for the time being, said Tang Hao slowly. If we really want to take action at that time, we should pay special attention to this point. He was slightly lost in thought. What this old man is most curious about is how this Chen Luoyang knows about Situ Gonghongs background. If he didnt expose us, we wouldnt have known that Qi Shixiong died at Situ Gonghongs hands, and Du Xu became a scapegoat for nothing and took the blame for several years. He also knows that Situ Gonghong killed Qi Shixiong for a piece of Vermilion Snow Jade. Where did he get the information? Previously, because of Xuanming, everyone thought that he had self-taught the Divine Demon Blood and the Divine Martial Demon Fist. But now, it seems that the possibility of someone in the sect secretly grooming him has increased again. Otherwise, theres no way to explain why he knows the secrets of our sect, said Tang Gengming. Even if theres someone in the headquarters whos secretly causing trouble, its still shocking to be able to collect such secret information, said Tang Hao. Uncle, this is a good thing, said Tang Gengming. If the Cult Master didnt personally nurture him, he and the people behind him would definitely arouse the Cult Masters fear. After the Cult Master comes out of seclusion, we dont have to worry. Perhaps the Cult Master will take him down and interrogate him first. The old man stretched his legs. Thats not bad, but we still unknown. Dont relax because of this. Regardless of whether Chen Luoyang has seen through it or not, you and Xin Ming should keep a close eye on this place. Chen Luoyang is proud and arrogant, and hes using you guys instead. However, this also gives you a chance. In the end, whoever laughs last will have the best laugh. I understand, dont worry, said Tang Gengming. Ill go take a look at the Azure Dragon Hall first. This is a rare opportunity. Tang Hao nodded. When Xie Chong and the disciples of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan brought Situ Gonghongs corpse back to the Red Dust World and returned to the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, it immediately caused a huge uproar. Before he even reached the headquarters, he had already attracted the attention of all parties. Azure Dragon Six sounded insignificant, but Red Dust Sect was a big sect. The Sixth Constellation of Azure Dragon was a figure that many people had to pay attention to. He was undoubtedly a high-ranking official of Ancient Gods Clan. After all, the strength of a Martial Monarch Realm expert was obvious. This time, as a special envoy, he went to the world below the mortal world to contact the branch of an ancient god. In the end, he was actually killed by the hr-nnoh? This was undoubtedly a declaration of war. Many disciples were dumbfounded. In their eyes, the people from the Divine Lands were simply lunatics. To be able to offend the western paradise, Misery, and the South Chu Empire at the same time, it was already crazy enough in everyones eyes. But now, he even killed the people of his sect? With your stance, do you want to simply challenge the mortal world alone? In the Red Dust Sect, the Fifth and Seventh Mansions of the White Tiger Palace Hall met up with a satisfied smile on their faces. He has a bad temper. Hes used to being domineering in a small place. He doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth at all. He thinks that the world of mortals is his small country. White Tiger Seven smiled and shook his head. He didnt accept Azure Dragon Fours position. I thought he would at most chase Situ Gonghong back. I didnt expect him to really kill Situ Gonghong. It saves us a lot of effort. We dont need to kill Situ Gonghong anymore, said White Tiger Five quietly. Indeed, this is for the best. White Tiger Seven Words said, If you want to frame Chen Luoyang, its best to use the Divine Martial Devil Fist. That would require the Chief to personally make a move. Now, everyone is relaxed. We can just wait and watch the show. As the two of them chatted, they returned to the headquarters together. In the end, before they could return to the headquarters, they felt that something was wrong after receiving more news. As the higher-ups of the White Tiger Hall who were in charge of the criminal law internal guards, they were the ones in charge if they were to target Chen Luoyang. However, the news he received now was actually about investigating Situ Gonghongs murder of his brothers in the cult a few years ago and framing others? This script was completely wrong! White Tiger Five and White Tiger Seven looked at each other and their faces darkened at the same time. They all remembered something else. Situ Gonghongs weakness has fallen into the hands of others. Could this be the reason? White Tiger Five said in a deep voice. White Tiger Seven took a deep breath. From the looks of it, its true. However, this is no small matter. Can we get any actual evidence? Im afraid it will be destroyed immediately. White Tiger Five frowned. I just received news that the Black Tortoise Hall was the first to leak the news. They are still holding on to it. This is a rare opportunity. If its true, its enough to make Green Dragon suffer. At the very least, hes not strict with his subordinates and doesnt know how to iudze people. Before that, he has to pluck himself out first. Such a rare opportunity, our Chief definitely wont let it go easily, said White Tiger Seven. The White Tiger Five Speeches said, Just like that, Chen Luoyang easily passed the test. This is strange. How is he so clear about Situ Gonghongs trivial matter? If it was so easy to get hold of something, why would they need a person from the lower realm to do anything? Their White Tiger Hall would have captured Situ Gonghong first. White Tiger Seven didnt say anything. Strictly speaking, Chen Luoyangs actions were still against the rules. He knew that Situ Gonghongs problem could be reported to the White Tiger Hall, and the White Tiger Hall would be responsible for the punishment. For him to kill Situ Gonghong, the sixth elder of the Azure Dragon Hall, was not only a provocation to the Azure Dragon Hall, but it could even be said that he was provoking the entire Red Dust Sect. Not only would Azure Dragon Hall not let this go, the other members of the sect would also not allow such a thing. However, the problem was that everyone had seen what the Azure Dragon Hall had done. If he wanted to use this as an excuse to make a fuss, it would easily cause dissatisfaction among the elders and higher-ups of the sect who were neutral. Especially if the suppression of the Divine Lands and Chen Luoyang was too obvious, it would be difficult to explain to the Cult Master after he came out of seclusion. White Tiger Five and White Tiger Seven looked at each other speechlessly. This time, Chen Luoyang probably wouldnt be hurt at all and would easily settle the matter. Their White Tiger Palace Hall was actually still alright. Now that they had seized the opportunity to strike a dog in the water, not only would they not suffer any losses, but they could also weaken their rival Azure Dragon Palace Hall. It was the Azure Dragon Hall who felt uncomfortable. This was equivalent to being slapped in the face. His teeth were knocked out, but he could not retaliate. He could only swallow his teeth and blood. In fact, they even had to thank Chen Luoyang for helping them find the black sheep and clean up the sect. He had to thank her after being beaten up. He really couldnt live like this anymore. As bystanders, the people of the White Tiger Palace could feel the humiliation just by thinking about it. His own face was handed over with both hands, and was thrown to the ground by others and rubbed repeatedly with the soles of their shoes. After rubbing, he had to bend down and pick it up again. For the Chief of Azure Dragon Hall, even if he could get rid of himself, his reputation and face would be severely damaged, and he would not be able to recover in a short time. It was no wonder that the other sects in the sect were celebrating as if it was the new year After this incident, there was no need to expect the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan to continue paying attention to the Divine Lands. Whether it was suppression or assistance, they were powerless now. This was because there was a constant internal strife within the family. It was already good enough that the powerful enemies in the mortal world did not take the opportunity to attack. Who knew how long it would take for the headquarters to calm down before they could take care of the Divine Lands. However, the other forces in the mortal world that were paying attention to the Divine Lands were slowly getting restless. However, the plan of the Devil Buddhas Misery Sea lineage was suddenly disrupted. One of their direct Martial Emperor powerhouses was suddenly assassinated.. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: 267. Singing a Double Act Chapter 268: 267. Singing a Double Act Translator: 549690339 The direct descendant of the Devil Buddha, the lineage of the Misery Sea, was also one of the top holy lands in the mortal world. It dominated the western border and was the common enemy of the Buddhist League in the world. The western paradise was his mortal enemy. However, even after so many years, the western paradise had still failed to conquer the bitter sea. The Bitter Sea lineage in the mortal world was actually rather depressed. Previously, they had attacked from all directions and wantonly opened up many lower worlds, hoping to spread the orthodoxy more widely. However, in the end, their gains were limited, and they were attacked by many parties. They had no choice but to slow down their expansion and withdraw their tentacles. However, they did not give up just like that. It was just that after being woken up, they were no longer as careless as before. They cast a wide net to catch more fish. Instead, they focused on attacking one point. Right now, the people of the Misery Sea were choosing their targets for the second attack. The Divine Lands was one of them. However, before they could coordinate their forces, the mortal world was suddenly provoked again. The assassination of a direct Martial Monarch Realm expert made the people of Misery fly into a rage, and they began to investigate wantonly. However, the other party did not seem to be a person from the mortal world. He did not leave many clues of his activities in the mortal world. This made the people of the Misery Sea even more depressed and made a bad association. Could it be that another person like Chen Luoyang, someone from a world beneath the mortal world, had come to the mortal world to do such a good deed? Speaking of which, Yuan Chen seemed to have reported that there was a white-robed woman in the Divine Lands before his battle with Chen Luoyang. She had extraordinary cultivation and possessed the Nether Sword Technique Although there were no traces of the Nether Swordsmanship in the death of the direct descendant of Misery, Yan Mingkong was gradually being suspected by the Misery lineage. They began to investigate the woman in white. Chen Luoyang knew the news at the first possible moment. At that time, he was concentrating on his cultivation in the quiet room. The black mirror in his heart suddenly jumped. This feeling was different from the situation when the right eye started to move. Chen Luoyang was deep in thought. He separated a portion of his thoughts and entered his left eye through the black mirror. The starlight in front of him had all returned to white. They swirled in the darkness like stars in the sky. There were two exceptions. They should be Yan Mingkong and the woman in red. The starlight that symbolized these two people was red. This was the complete opposite of the last time they had left, when the rest were all red and only the two of them were white. Chen Luoyang looked at the two balls of red starlight. One of them had a faint black color under the red light. Through this period of time, Chen Luoyang had gradually come to an understanding of his left eye. Through the Demon Lords left eye, he had gained some unexpected abilities. Apart from being able to forcefully bring Yan Mingkong, a Martial Emperor at level 14, to this Outer Realm, it could also form a deeper connection with the person who was brought here. For example, right now, under the red light, there was a faint black color, which meant that some deep connection between this person and his left eye had been triggered. This was not necessarily a bad influence. It could also be a positive connection. For example, a certain agreement would receive a response. Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart. Yan Mingkong, or the woman in red, had either of them completed the task he had assigned them? In other words, he had completed a contract that he had previously signed? Chen Luoyang looked at the starlight and pondered for a moment. He then touched the two balls of red starlight that represented Yan Mingkong and the other person. At the same time, he chose his third target among the white starlight. Well, a relatively smaller star. These three balls of starlight stood out. The red starlight that symbolized Yan Mingkong and the other person had turned completely white at this moment. Together with the new target, it rapidly expanded and filled Chen Luoyangs vision. As for the uncountable remaining ones, they all turned red and quickly disappeared in all directions. When the three balls of starlight appeared in front of Chen Luoyang, his heart stirred slightly. With the help of his left eye, his mind seemed to split again. A portion of them remained where they were. The other part was a black nebula. The second part of Chen Luoyangs mind was within it. Then, this black nebula emitted a bright light, becoming exactly the same as the three clusters of starlight. Thus, in front of the first part of his mind, a total of seemingly identical starlight appeared. A womans voice came from the leftmost one. Senior, it hasnt been ten days yet. It was the voice of the woman in red. Yan Mingkongs voice came from the second cluster of starlight from the left, I m done. Uh The red-robed womans voice suddenly stopped. Although her appearance could not be seen clearly under the starlight, one could feel her exasperation just by looking at her actions. However, before she could speak, a young mans voice sounded from the third ball of starlight from the left.Who plotted against me? When she realized that there was a newcomer, Han Mei immediately stopped talking. She looked over curiously and saw a mans figure under the starlight. Although she couldnt see his appearance clearly, he seemed to have a Daoist bun on his head. The second portion of Chen Luoyangs consciousness was located in the cluster of starlight on the rightmost side. From this perspective, he felt as if there were two of him, and he was now facing himself. It was a wonderful feeling that could not be described with words. From the main point of view, it was as if he was looking at four stars standing side by side. From the secondary perspective, he was in one of the stars, facing the dark and unknown Void. From this perspective, Chen Luoyang shouted like the Daoist priest in the third cluster of starlight, May I know which benefactor is making things difficult for This Penniless Monk? Because Yan Mingkong was there, he intentionally changed his voice. The figure that appeared in front of the other three people was covered in starlight and was blurry. He deliberately turned into a bald head. Yes, he would pretend to be a monk. As for whether it was the western paradise or Misery or something else, he would let the other three guess. From the main point of view, Chen Luoyang spoke in the Demon Venerables dignified and deep voice. Old man, teach the new man the rules. Hearing this, Han Mei couldnt help but want to roll her eyes. However, after thinking about it, she coughed dryly.Cough cough, this is an old senior. He brought us here to train us and help us improve. In the starlight from the side view, Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as a monk, said, This poor monks masters ultimate art is still limited, so I dont dare to be greedy. I can only accept your kindness. The young Daoist priest in the third ball of starlight said slowly, May I know which senior you are? What is your honorific title? How should we address you? Han Mei laughed and thought, I also want to know who that old fart is. She didnt answer the two newbies questions and just said to herself,This old senior and his friend made a bet. We were chosen by Senior to help him complete this bet. In order to win, we must first accept the experience of the senior. Senior will assign us different missions to temper and test us At this point, Han Mei felt her teeth ache. She humphed silently and continued, If we pass the test, then we can get the reward from senior. The Daoist priest in the third ball of starlight asked, What if you cant pass? Han Mei replied emotionlessly,lf you cant pass, youll be abandoned. Senior, you can choose a new person. The Taoist priest was silent for a moment. He clearly understood the deep malice behind the word abandoned. Han Mei was secretly pleased. How could I not let you newbies experience what I felt a few days ago? Just as he was thinking about this, he heard the big monk on the other side say, Senior, this penniless monk has no intention of being rewarded by Your Majesty. As a monk, I dont want to participate in any gambling. Please let this penniless monk leave. Han Meis heart skipped a beat and she didnt say anything else. The dignified and deep voice sounded again. From today onwards, the Little Daoist is Mystic Three, and the Little Monk is Mystic Four. He completely ignored the monks words and continued to give instructions. The monk in the fourth ball of starlight shouted in a deep voice, Senior, please dont push me too far. Although I was brought here by you, I was originally in the temple. My sect and elders were all here. Even if I didnt check earlier, I would be able to find this place very quickly. When he said this, his voice was as loud as the evening drum and the morning bell. It showed that he was at least a Martial Emperor at the 13th level. When Yan Mingkong, Han Mei, and the young Taoist priest heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. The other party already had such a high cultivation base, yet he was still so respectful towards his seniors. In that case, even if this monks sect wasnt the western paradise or Misery, it should be one of the few great buddhist monasteries in the mortal world. Facing this mysterious person with a strong cultivation base, he was still so confident. Most probably, the possibility of him being from the western paradise or Misery was even higher. The dignified and deep voice sounded without any emotion.Are you threatening me? The monk said loudly, I dont dare to. I only hope to regain my freedom and return to the temple to meditate. I appreciate your kindness, but I dont have the chance to enjoy it. Han Mei secretly pouted. The disciples of the big sects were so confident. How useful would it be to bring out their backers for everything? She was also looking forward to seeing if this monk could escape safely. Then, he heard the mysterious man say indifferently,lf I say fate, then Buddha will also say fate. The monk put his palms together and chanted, Seniors tone is too arrogant. If you are hoping for your Buddha to save you, then you can wait. As soon as the mysterious man finished speaking, the ball of starlight that enveloped Tyrant turned red, isolating him from the outside and completely sealing him off. Han Mei, Yan Mingkong, and the young Taoist priest felt their hearts tremble when they saw this. Judging from the monks appearance, it didnt seem like he was bluffing. He was sure that if he went missing, the elders in the sect would immediately find him and start searching. However, this mysterious person did not seem to care at all Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: 268. I Beat Myself Chapter 269: 268. I Beat Myself Translator: 549690339 The young Taoist priest fell silent after seeing what happened to the monk. Similar to that monk, he was also a direct descendant of a famous Holy Land. However, he was not in his own sect like the other party. Now that he was wandering alone outside and had been captured by this mysterious person, he had no way to inform his sect elders to come and rescue him. If this monk was the direct descendant of the western paradise or the bitter sea, he could let him see the result. There was no need for someone to rescue the monk. As long as the other partys sect could find them, it meant that their sect had hope. However, if they couldnt even find him, then this mysterious person was too terrifying.. Since there was already a monk in front of him, the young Taoist priest did not plan to step forward himself. He would wait and see the results first. Are these two Mystic One and Mystic Two? he asked after looking around. Yeah, Im Mystic One, and shes Mystic Two, Han Mei said. Yan Mingkong stood there silently. Is it arranged according to Heaven, Earth, Black, and Yellow? Then are there still Tian Yi, Tian Er,Tian San, and Tian Si? the young Taoist asked. The mysterious and dignified voice said indifferently, 1t depends on your performance. The more outstanding you are, the harder the training you will receive, and the better the rewards you will receive. Senior, may I ask what kind of reward we can get? the young Taoist asked softly. Regardless of whether its training or rewards, the ultimate goal is to select more outstanding talents, the mysterious man replied. The young Taoist priest was slightly moved. Although the other partys answer was a little empty, it made his heart burn. Among his fellow disciples, although he was considered outstanding, he was not the most valued by the sect. If he could borrow strength here, then he might also be able to stand out in the sect. The two would help each other, and his strength would definitely increase. However, there was no free lunch in this world. He wanted to gain something here, but he didnt know what mission he had to complete or what test he had to undergo. Putting aside the danger of the mission, the fact that the mission had not been completed and was abandoned sent chills down his spine. The young Taoist priest looked around. Although the monk and the two women could be seen under the starlight, their faces could not be seen clearly. It seemed that it was best not to inquire about each others identities. Otherwise, they might offend the mysterious persons taboo. The mission seemed to have to be completed independently. Just as he thought of this, he heard Han Mei say,Where were we? Oh, right, its best to complete the mission given by Senior independently. Its not impossible for us to cooperate, but theres no reward even if we complete the mission. The young Taoist priest nodded slightly. Under the threat of being abandoned , if he really couldnt complete the mission, he could only find someone to help him. However, if he could complete it independently, he would definitely have to do it himself. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time. However, from the looks of it, they were not allowed to cooperate with each other. It shouldnt be a problem for him to get help from others who didnt know about it. Having connections was also a part of ones ability. However, this mysterious person was probably trying to prevent the people here from revealing the situation to outsiders. How did he ensure that the secret would not be leaked? Is he so resourceful that he can monitor our every move at all times? The young Taoist priest instantly thought of many things. Ive completed my task, Yan Mingkong said. Please check it, senior. The dignified and deep voice said, Very good. Han Mei and the young Taoist priest saw that the starlight that enveloped them had also turned red, cutting off their perception from the outside world. Yan Mingkong stood quietly under the starlight with a bundle in his hand. The Devil Buddhas Martial Emperor of the Misery Sea lineage, the thirteenth realm. His Dharma name seems to be Unclean. This is his head. With a thought from Chen Luoyang, the bag disappeared from Yan Mingkongs hands. He didnt need to check this thing. The starlight that symbolized Yan Mingkong earlier was black under the red light. It was different from the others, as if it had completed a certain contract. From this point of view, it could be determined that she did not find anyone to fill in the numbers. Instead, she did kill a Martial Monarch Realm expert who was the direct descendant of a Red Dust Sacred Land. If she could deceive the Demon Lords left eye, then it would be her ability. Chen Luoyang said in a deep and dignified voice, You only used five days. Very good. I appreciate your enthusiasm. You will receive my reward. Yan Mingkong looked around the dark void, but he could not find the source of the sound. What kind of reward is it? she asked after she calmed down. Chen Luoyang said, You have cultivated the sword stances of the 12 Nether Swords, but you have only gained a superficial understanding of them. This old man will guide you further. Senior, do you have the complete set of the Twelve Nether Swords? Yan Mingkongs eyes flickered. I dont like greedy children, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. If you want to learn the complete set of the Twelve Nether Swords, you cant exchange it for a mere mission. Senior, youve misunderstood. Yan Mingkongs eyes grew brighter. Im not asking for the Twelve Nether Swords. If you have a lot of martial arts here, I hope to get another unique skill that is similar to the Twelve Nether Swords but different. When Chen Luoyang heard this, his heart stirred slightly. You want to comprehend by analogy? he asked. Not bad, you have some ideas. Yan Mingkong nodded. I want to move forward in my own martial arts. I will not deliberately avoid the so-called Twelve Nether Swords. But I also do not want to be bound by them and be trapped in them. Chen Luoyang thought to himself, Youve really found the right person. After thinking for a moment, he decided to agree to this request to show his broad abilities. There was no need to be stubborn about prestige, using both kindness and power was the right path. In any case, he would have a way to further establish his prestige later. The mission Ive given you will not change, and the rewards Ive given you will not change either. However, you are the first person to complete the mission, said Chen Luoyang. Therefore, this old man will give you some preferential treatment. As he spoke, he communicated with himself in the outside world. Many thoughts combined and worked together to guide the power and aura of the mysterious talisman in the black pot into the black ancient mirror. The power of the imperial decree clashed with the black mirror, but Chen Luoyang carefully controlled it. Then, this energy entered his left eye. He had been comprehending this mysterious decree for some time now. It wasnt like he could control it with ease, but he was already very familiar with it. Thus, under Chen Luoyangs control, the aura of this power was further stripped away. That majestic and heavy, calm and peaceful concept gradually faded. As for the Netherworld Reincarnation, the aura of Yin and Yang became more and more obvious. Yan Mingkongs eyes lit up when he came into contact with the power concept. The icy blue light in her eyes gradually dimmed. However, it wasnt weak. Instead, it was getting deeper and deeper. The aura it contained made people feel even more ominous. Chen Luoyang wasnt idle either. While Yan Mingkong was comprehending, he had also gained something from him. Yan Mingkong didnt notice the little movement under the cover of his left eye. It seemed like a one-sided reward, but it was actually an exchange between the two sides. It was hard to say who had the upper hand. Think about it carefully. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Yan Mingkong gradually calmed down. He took a deep breath and asked, Whats the next mission? Hehe. Chen Luoyang chuckled. You have only completed half of the first trial. Yan Mingkong quickly understood what he meant. He had killed a Martial Monarch Realm expert who was the direct descendant of Misery. Considering her strength, this mission was actually not difficult. After all, she was at the fourteenth realm, and her strength was extraordinary among those of the same realm. The 14th realm was the Martial Emperor Realm, and the 13th realm was also the Martial Emperor Realm. At that time, she did not choose carefully. After finding a direct descendant of Misery, she directly made her move. The Unclean Demon Monk happened to be at the thirteenth realm, so she easily dealt with him. However, what came next was actually the difficult part. Because she was about to face the revenge of the Misery Sea. How much of the reward I gave you can you digest? Lets test it out. The dignified and deep voice sounded, This is also part of the training. If you cant pass, we wont meet again. No, we will meet again, Yan Mingkong said. Your fighting spirit is commendable, not bad, the other party said casually. After saying that, Yan Mingkong saw that he was enveloped by the red light. On the other side, the red light where the young Taoist priest was turned back into ordinary starlight. After Yan Mingkong was sealed by the red light and the young Daoist reappeared, Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Your first trial is to obtain a piece of Supreme Purity Jade. Even though the young Taoist priest was calm, his expression changed slightly at this moment. In the Mortal Dust World, the number one sacred ground of the Buddhist Sect was the western paradise. In contrast, the number one holy land of Taoism was the Green Bull Temple on Green Bull Mountain. There were a total of three Taiqing Wondrous Jades, and they were the precious treasures worshipped by the Green Bull Temple for generations. There were three, but they were all treasures of the temple. Even the elders of Taoism would find it difficult to move them, let alone others. The young Taoist priest was bewildered. He was the direct disciple of Green Bull Temple. Was the other party hinting to him that his sect could not protect him? The young Taoist priests expression changed. Senior, please understand. Im young and inexperienced. I cant come into contact with the Supreme Purity Jade at all Time limit, fifteen days. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The young Taoist priest fell silent. After a while, he said in a low voice, Junior will try my best. Very good. As Chen Luoyang spoke, he removed the barrier between Yan Mingkong and Han Mei. At the same time, he said to Han Mei, You still have five days. Yes, senior. Han Mei felt a toothache. Then, the three of them saw that the last red ball of light had returned to normal, revealing the figure of the monk from before. The three of them can leave now. If you want to continue waiting, then just wait. The mysterious mans voice sounded. How is that possible? The monk was a little dazed. Nothing is impossible for this old man, said the mysterious man indifferently. Senior, you are very powerful. Please forgive me for my rudeness earlier, the monk said with difficulty. Theres no need to do this, because Ive changed my mind. You and I are indeed not fated. If this old man says its not fated, then you Buddha will also say its not fated, said the mysterious man indifferently. Then, under the shocked gazes of Yan Mingkong and the other two, the monk let out a cry of surprise and his body began to turn into ashes! Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: 269. Good News of a Treasure Arriving Chapter 270: 269. Good News of a Treasure Arriving Translator: 549690339 After waiting for a long time, the monks sect elders did not come. Yan Mingkong, Han Mei, and the young Taoist priest gave up hope. Either the monk was bluffing and his sect elders werent that powerful, or they couldnt find him immediately. Or, this mysterious person was truly so powerful that even the western paradise or the Misery were helpless against him. No matter which possibility it was, at least there was no hope of saving them now. They could only wait and see if there was a chance to escape later. It seemed that the young Taoist priest had completely given up on the idea of fighting this mysterious person head-on. He was prepared to follow the other partys wishes first. After he left the other partys control, he would decide whether to ask for help from his sect. Although he really wanted to obtain a great opportunity to use it to achieve his own achievements and stand out among his fellow disciples. However, if this opportunity was accompanied by a huge risk, then he could only respectfully decline. Especially when he heard that his first mission was to steal the Supreme Purity Jade, the young Taoist priest immediately had the thought of retreating. He had some reservations about what he said just now. He actually had a chance of coming into contact with the Supreme Purity Jade. However, stealing a piece was still an almost impossible task. Not to mention that he had to hand over the item in fifteen days. It would be better to kill him. Therefore, the young Taoist priest had the idea of feigning civility and escaping first before asking for help from his sect. But now, this thought was shaken. Regardless of whether the monks sect elders were powerful or not, the monk himself had the cultivation of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. How could he be erased from the world like dust? The monk wanted to resist, but it was pointless. For a moment, the young Taoist priest felt as if he was hallucinating. He seemed to see a transparent glass-colored flame light up on the monks UUUY ? Unfortunately, it was fleeting, so he couldnt see it clearly. However, when he thought about what the monk had said earlier, the young Taoist priests heart instantly turned cold. Xiao Liuli didnt use her Cleansing Flame? Was he really a direct disciple of the western paradise? Those who had the qualifications to cultivate this absolute art would definitely be the most legitimate direct disciples of the western paradise, the type that could inherit the legacy of the western paradise. If such a disciple was really abducted in the western paradise, there was no way the western paradise would sit back and watch. That number one expert of the Red Dust Buddhist Sect, the abbot of the western paradise, would definitely act as well. However, they had never been able to find this place. Facing death, the monk could only struggle alone. No, to be precise, he did not even struggle and disappeared from this world. The young Taoist priests hands and feet were cold. Since the western paradise couldnt protect this monk, it was destined that the Azure Bull Monastery wouldnt be able to protect him. Wouldnt that mean that there was no hope at all No, calm down, calm down. Its very likely that I saw wrongly. It might not be because Xiao Liuli was unmoved by the Pure Flame. That monk might not be a disciple of the western paradise either. Although he thought so, the young Daoist priests heart still sank to the bottom. He didnt dare to act rashly now. Even after he escaped, he didnt dare to easily report todays matter to his sect. He was really worried that he would be killed by this mysterious person before he could say anything. Yan Mingkong and Han Mei were silent for a moment. It was impossible for him not to be shocked. The monks cultivation was at least at the 13th realm, but he was reduced to ashes in front of everyone in an instant. The three of them watched this scene from the side, but they were completely unable to determine how that mysterious person did it. It was as if he was just casually wiping away the dust. Yan Mingkong remained silent, and Han Meis eyes darkened, unlike the previous ones. The red-robed woman was glad that she had not forcefully contradicted the mysterious man like the monk. Otherwise, he would most likely be the first to die. However, this feeling of relief did not make people feel happy at all. They only felt anxious and uneasy. The last bit of hope was shattered. It seemed that he could only carry this shackle and obediently complete the mission arranged by the other party. Otherwise, the scene in front of him would be abandoned Just as she was thinking about it, she heard the dignified and deep voice again.The rest of you can leave now. Han Mei, Yan Mingkong, and the young Taoist priest all came to their senses. Their expressions were different as they bowed towards the sky.Junior will take his leave. Then, the world spun before their eyes, and the scene changed. When their vision returned to normal, they reappeared in their respective environments. Everyone felt like they were in a dream. However, it was a nightmare. There was no one to talk to now, so they could only carry their own weight. They had the intention to investigate and see if there was anyone who had suddenly disappeared from the western paradise or the Devil Buddha of the Misery Sea. However, they were worried that such a suspicious action would anger that mysterious person. If it was really the Western Paradise or Misery, with such a direct descendant missing in front of everyone and still unable to be found, the owner of such a scandal would definitely cover it up. The few of them outsiders would also not be able to find out. Things had come to this point, and it was simply hopeless. Perhaps he could only hope for the best. If he could complete the mission, would it really be of great benefit to him? Now, he could only think of it this way Han Mei and the young Taoist priest thought about the difficulty of the mission and felt a headache coming on. Chen Luoyang quietly looked at the dark void in his vision and returned to his original state. However, the many stars that were originally white had now turned red, making it difficult for him to touch them. Only the stars that represented Yan Mingkong and the other two kept flashing. Chen Luoyang heaved a sigh of relief. He still needed to continue exploring this left eye. Before there were any results, other than capturing Yan Mingkong and the others, there was really no other good way. If he could beat them up as he wished, things would be much simpler. However, even if I cant beat you guys now, I can still beat myself Chen Luoyang thought in a self-deprecating manner. However, killing the chicken to warn the monkeys was far from being safe enough. He needed to deepen their impression again and again to strengthen this concept. He would try to block all the loopholes in all aspects and draw lines so that these people would not dare to cross them. There was still a long way to go Chen Luoyang took a deep breath. From the looks of it, just like Yan Mingkong, the woman in red was also a lone wolf without any powerful support. However, it was hard to say for the young Taoist priest. After all, he was the direct descendant of the Green Bull Temple of the Green Bull Mountain. Chen Luoyang recalled the information he had obtained from the black pot and sighed in his heart. The biggest problem with the vast starlight was that he could not be sure who he would pick. The selected star corresponded to which person. It was random. In the end, he chose a direct descendant of the number one holy land of the Red Dust Daoist Sect. However, after making reference to Yan Mingkong, Han Mei, and this young Daoist, Chen Luoyang had a faint feeling that not just anyone could be selected for that piece of starlight. One had to be extremely talented to be able to do so. The problem now was that he hoped that the young Taoist priest would not cause the Green Bull Temple to investigate. His performance just now should be able to temporarily intimidate the other party. He could tell that the young Taoist priest was not an impulsive person. At this time, the more people thought about it, the harder it was for them to ask Green Bull Temple for help. Reading his life experiences, one could roughly see this point. Moreover, this person seemed to be someone who wanted to improve himself. The help of such a mysterious external force would most likely make him tempted. However, he still had to watch him carefully. If he made any strange movements, he could adjust his response in time. Chen Luoyang sighed. This Daoist priest had been at the thirteenth realm for some time. According to the speed at which his cultivation advanced, if he did not encounter a major bottleneck, he should not be far from the fourteenth realm. Hopefully, he wouldnt suddenly jump to the fourteenth realm. It wasnt a problem of his strength increasing, but if his realm increased, it would cost him a lot to update his latest information. Previously, Xie Xingmang had verified Chen Luoyangs long-standing conjecture. That was, if a persons cultivation realm increased, the Black Pot would need a new investment if it wanted to update its information. Take Jie Xingmang as an example. The first time they tried to get information from him, he was at the tenth level. When he was in the tenth level, he only needed a little bit of blood-red serum to update his information. Just like Shi Jing and Xiuzhe. However, after Xie Xingmang had broken through to the eleventh realm in a short period of time due to the transformation of his sword intent, the black pot had to pay an additional large amount of blood-red serum to update his information, which corresponded to the amount of information it needed to inquire about an eleventh realm Martial King. Then, as long as Xie Xingmangs realm did not continue to increase and remained at the eleventh realm, he could update his information and return to the state where he only needed a very small amount of serum. He hoped that this young Taoist priest of the Green Bull Temple would not suddenly jump a level. Although the blood-red serum in the black pot was still enough to check on a Martial Monarch Realm expert at the 14th level, there were still many enemies coming up. It was better for him not to spend too much. Chen Luoyang withdrew his consciousness from his left eye and looked at his right eye. There was no movement at the moment. After his mind left the black mirror and his consciousness returned to the real world, Chen Luoyang felt a little dizzy. Taking three people at the same time, and even using a split soul to pretend to be the fourth person, and one person playing two roles at the same time, made him feel mentally tired. However, this was not a bad thing. After a short rest, he felt refreshed and his spirit became stronger. Chen Luoyang began to quietly cultivate once again, trying to figure out his own martial cultivation. Then, someone brought him good news. A bloody light flashed from the void gate on the other side of the East Sea. The blood light arrived outside Luoyang City and turned into a blood river that crossed the horizon like a blood-colored rainbow. Chen Luoyang arrived outside the city and saw the Blood River Swordsman once again. Under the blood-red cover, the other partys sharp and gloomy voice sounded, Ive brought what you wanted. I hope you keep your word. As he spoke, he threw a brocade box over. Chen Luoyang stretched out his hand to receive it. Even with his cultivation, he immediately felt his hand become heavy. He opened the box and saw a white jade-like crystal plate with a diameter of about one foot.. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: 270. Rushou Chapter 271: 270. Rushou Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang noticed that this box had a special sealing effect. When the box sealed the crystal plate, there was nothing special about it. However, when the lid was opened, he could clearly feel the change. The white jade-like crystal plate flashed slightly, and then, within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, the gold and iron weapons moved almost at the same time. Even the magnetic poles under the ground were affected. Needless to say, the treasure in the box was naturally the Dual Polarity Origin Magnetic Heavenly Crystal that Chen Luoyang wanted. This treasure was extinct in the Divine Lands and could only be found in the wider world of the Mortal World. However, it wasnt easy to find him. Chen Luoyang was slightly surprised that the Blood River Swordsman had produced results so quickly. He closed the lid again. The strange magnetic force that affected the vast area disappeared. From this point of view, the box itself could be considered a treasure. The Blood River was one of the few demonic holy lands in the mortal world, and it was indeed rich. The smaller the box, the more extraordinary it was. Very good. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded his head in satisfaction. It is indeed the Dual Polarity Heavenly Crystal. Moreover, it wasnt a fragmented fragment, but a complete large piece of Heaven Crystal. Apart from the quality, the quantity was also impeccable. The Blood River Swordsman looked at Chen Luoyang quietly. lve given you what you wanted. What about what I want? Chen Luoyang casually raised his hand and threw a punch at him. The surging blood river blocked the swordsmans punch. The fist force was not fierce, but the blood river stopped flowing. Words appeared on the river. The Blood River Swordsman took a screenshot of the words and carefully examined them. He was gradually delighted. Looking at these contents, it was indeed the refining method of Liufang powder. How to concoct the medicinal ingredients, the specific refining process, and how to control the heat, etc. All kinds of details were available, and they could not be more detailed. It could almost be said that a person without much alchemy foundation would not be too different from refining the Fragrant Flowing Powder according to this prescription. The Blood River Swordsman had been sick for a long time and had been searching for various prescriptions to replace the Fragrance Powder. He was half an expert in this aspect. He didnt have the ability to deduce the second half of the formula based on the first half. However, now that he was refining the medicine according to the complete prescription, he did not need to rely on anyone else. He could try to fiddle with it himself. With this prescription, the problem of Liufang powder no longer existed for him. The raw materials were not particularly expensive, and he could afford them. The Blood River Swordsman let out a long breath. Now, were even. Chen Luoyang put away the brocade box that contained the Dual Polarity Heavenly Crystal. Then well part ways here. Blood River Swordsmans gaze was focused as he stared at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang turned around as though he wasnt worried about the other partys sneak attack. At the same time, he wasnt worried about the other party wreaking havoc in the Divine Lands. Blood River Swordsman stared at Chen Luoyangs back and suddenly said, Are you also familiar with the Nether Sword Technique? Chen Luoyang stopped and turned around to look at the other party. ls that important? To you, it might not be particularly important for you to practice the Divine Martial Demon Fist. But it is very important to some people, Blood River Swordsman said in a gloomy voice. For example, us and the people from the Heavenly River. He sized up Chen Luoyang and said, I finally understand why the lineage of the Heavenly River would target you. Although there are rumors that they have a branch in the Divine Lands and are on bad terms with you, the reason why the Heavenly River Branch is paying so much attention to you is because of your Nether Sword Art. Chen Luoyang didnt comment and only asked indifferently, How important is the Nether Swordsmanship to you? The swordsmans face, which was covered by the blood river, seemed to smile. Is important, but its not important. It was important because the sect pursued the pinnacle of swordsmanship in the world, and the Twelve Nether Swords represented it. I say its not important because if theres an existence that surpasses the Twelve Nether Swords, then this sword technique is nothing special to us. Chen Luoyang also smiled lightly. In that case, the Twelve Nether Swords are still quite important to you. Otherwise, you wouldnt have to worry about Yan Mingkong. Speaking of which, where was she now? Didnt you say that she would return to the Divine Lands soon? It just so happens that Im quite busy now and cant leave. Its really good that shes willing to come back and let me clean up the house. The Blood River Swordsman felt a little awkward. However, he soon realized that it was no longer urgent for him to find Yan Mingkong. You dont have to be anxious. When its time to appear, it will naturally appear. The Blood River Swordsman looked at Chen Luoyang and replied, Perhaps you should have been troubled by her appearance at the wrong time. Chen Luoyang smiled and didnt seem to be bothered to respond. He turned around and returned to Luoyangs palace. The Blood River Swordsman sent Chen Luoyang off with his eyes. After Chen Luoyangs figure disappeared for a long time, the blood river swept him up and flew back to the East Sea, returning to the Mortal Dust World. Chen Luoyang returned to his cultivation room and sat there in deep thought. This Blood River Swordsman was doing him a favor. Just now, when the other party mentioned the Twelve Nether Swords, he hinted at something. There were other people in the Blood River that could harm him and the Divine Lands. Besides some grudges between Sword Emperor Tao WangJi and his disciples, the Sky River lineage was targeting him because of the Twelve Nether Swords. They wanted to eliminate this sword technique inheritance that was so vicious that it could cause people to lose control and become a murderous maniac. Some people in the blood river were the exact opposite. They had set their eyes on the Twelve Nether Swords because they wanted to obtain this sword technique. Previously, he had looked for Yan Mingkong, Xie Xingmang, and now, he was looking for Chen Luoyang for the same reason. Chen Luoyang sat in the quiet room and pondered. After a while, he flipped his palm, and a rusty bronze sword appeared in his palm. The surface of the bronze dagger was covered in rust. As Chen Luoyang willed it, the surface of the rusty bronze sword glowed and condensed into numerous talismans and spirit runes. Chen Luoyang looked at the short sword quietly, and the dark golden radiance in his eyes didnt change. However, an ice-blue light suddenly flashed on his palm. Then, the rust on the surface of the bronze dagger began to fall off quickly. Soon, the bronze dagger looked brand new without any rust. On the blade of the sword, more and more runes appeared and covered it densely. It was as if layers of light gauze covered it, forming a scabbard. When Chen Luoyang saw this, his brows furrowed slightly before relaxing very quickly. With a light wave of his hand, the light on the blade dissipated. Although the light was dim, the surface of the blade was no longer rusted. The entire bronze dagger still looked sharp and cold. Chen Luoyang put away the short sword and fell into deep thought again. The exchange with Yan Mingkong about the concept of martial arts allowed him to have a deeper understanding of this fierce sword technique, which allowed the short sword to undergo a new round of transformation. The sword intent of his bronze dagger was more like Annihilation , which was different from the sword technique that Yan Mingkong had comprehended. However, the twelve sword intents came from the same source and complemented each other, which made Chen Luoyang feel that he had benefited greatly. After pondering for a moment, he shifted his attention away from the Kazufuru Kendo and put his Divine Martial Demon Fist back on the brocade box that contained the treasure. He opened the brocade box, and the Dual Polarity Heavenly Crystal appeared once more. The strong magnetic force immediately began to affect the surroundings again. This time, Chen Luoyang didnt close the brocade box. Instead, he used his own strength to suppress the Dual Polarity Heavenly Crystals spiritual energy. At the same time, he made a somewhat strange fist stance. While absorbing ling power from the Dual Polarity Sky Crystal, he focused on his fist technique. A faint metallic luster began to appear on the surface of his body, and as time passed, the luster became more and more intense. Chen Luoyang was focused. After the metallic luster on his body reached its peak, it began to fade again. Then, it became stronger again, and this cycle repeated many times. In the end, the metallic luster began to fade and no longer appeared. Instead, a layer of jade color began to appear on his body. It was as if his entire body had turned into a Dual Polarity Sky Crystal. His body was also like the Dual Polarity Sky Crystal, and it began to emit a powerful magnetic force. He no longer suppressed the heavenly crystals magical spiritual energy. Compared to this treasure, the negative impact he had on the surroundings was even greater than this Heaven Crystal. Chen Luoyang began to use the spiritual energy of the Dual Polarity Heavenly Crystal to fight against his own strength. It was as if he was polishing himself. Gradually, the power of both sides began to reach an equilibrium, and then in this equilibrium process, the spiritual power of the Dual Polarity Heavenly Crystal was finally completely exhausted. As for Chen Luoyangs miraculous magnetic force, it also disappeared at the same time as if it didnt exist anymore. However, as long as Chen Luoyang willed it, this wondrous power would immediately reappear. He slowly stretched out a hand and clenched his fingers into a fist. A unique fist intent appeared. Chen Luoyang nodded his head in satisfaction and calmed his heart down to continue pondering. As time passed, the concept of Chen Luoyangs fist technique became more and more condensed, and the aura became more and more ferocious. In the end, a tall god that flashed with a faint golden luster like a metal statue appeared in front of him and gradually turned from illusory to corporeal. This god had a human face, tiger claws, white hair, a snake on his left ear, and two dragons. It was Rushou! The legendary Guru Qiu, the God of Gold, and the God of the West. As Chen Luoyangs eyes flashed, this gods eyes also flashed with a divine aura. It was as if the real Guru Qiu and Rushou had descended into this world. Chen Luoyang slowly exhaled and retracted his fist. He dispersed the fist intent and Rushou Xiang also disappeared. He looked at his palm. His five fingers closed, then opened, and then closed again. In the mortal world, the number one holy land of Dao Sect was naturally Green Bull Mountain. Under Green Bull Mountain, the first three sects were Taiyi, Chicheng, and Kunwu. On this day, someone paid a visit to Taiyi Mountain. The first thing he said when he entered was, Brother, you really know how to hide your true strength. There are also orthodoxies passed down in the world below the mortal world, but you didnt tell me before.. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: 271. Inviting Experts to the Red Dust Chapter 272: 271. Inviting Experts to the Red Dust Translator: 549690339 Taoist Shou Zhuo, an elder of Taiyi Mountain, greeted the guests, Junior Brother Lis words have confused me. The person was dressed strangely, wearing a monks robe and a bun on his head. He sat down on the futon and said, There is a world under the mortal world called the Divine Lands. There was also a Dao Sect inheritance in the Divine Lands called the Taiyi Dao Sect. While pouring tea for the guests, Taoist Shou Zhuo said, Thats too much of a coincidence. The young man in monk robes opposite him smiled and said, Dont say that, Daoist brother. I specially asked around. The top inherited martial arts of the Taiyi Daoist Sect are called the Taiyi Yin-Yang balance. Theres also a sword technique called the Taiyi Palace-breaking Sword. Taoist Shou Zhuo stopped pouring tea and looked up at him in surprise.Theres such a thing? Where did you hear that from? Heavenly River, answered the man in monk robes. Taoist Shou Zhuo put down the teapot and shook his head after recalling for a while.Could there be a mistake? I dont think our sect has come into contact with the world you speak of. He looked at the guest in front of him. Ive heard about the Divine Lands recently. I heard that the Ancient Gods Clan has produced a very outstanding young talent there. Yes. The man in monk robes nodded. Senior Brother Yan Hui, Senior Brother Yan Kong, and Senior Uncle Shan De were all killed because of this demon. My condolences, sighed Taoist Shou Zhuo. The man in monk robes said, This demon surnamed Chen has basically unified the Divine Lands. Not only has our Buddhist lineage been massacred there, but the Daoist Taiyi Daoist Sect has also encountered a calamity. What are your temples plans? Taoist Shou Zhuo asked after a moment of silence. I will go down, answered the young man. Taoist Shou Zhuo was surprised and looked at the other party. With your talent, once you reach the fifteenth realm, you should not be able to descend to the world below the mortal world, right? I found a shortcut under the opportunity. However, the situation this time is rather complicated, the young man said. Defiant Devil and Southern Chu will also go down. The Heavenly River and Blood River also seem to be making a move. Thats why Im here to ask for your help. Senior Brother Sect Master is in seclusion, said Taoist Shou Zhuo.lm afraid I cant leave. Daoist Priest Shou Que has been in seclusion for almost ten years, right? The young man surnamed Li asked. Its been nine years and ten months, Taoist Shou Zhuo nodded and said frankly. This little brother has come with something. I hope it can be of some help to Taoist Priest Shou Que. As he spoke, he handed over a white jade porcelain bottle. Taoist Shou Zhuo didnt open the porcelain bottle after taking it, but put it between the two of them. He looked at the other party and asked, With your strength, Junior Brother Li, since you have a way to descend to that world, why did you come to me for help? If the other partys strength is stronger than yours, not to mention that Im not a match for him, then the world shouldnt be able to tolerate him, right? We have to be careful, the young man said. Otherwise, if we are not careful, we might not be able to subdue the demon and avenge Senior Brother Yan Hui. We might even lose our lives. Daoist Shou Zhuo looked at the other party in amusement. The meaning behind his words was that he was silently criticizing Yan Hui, Yan Kong and the others for having such arrogant thoughts back then, causing them to lose their lives. Now, of course, he had to learn from the lessons of the past and overestimate the other party as much as possible to avoid following in the footsteps of Yan Hui and the others. Since there are people who want to go down the Bitter Sea, the Heavenly River, the Blood River, and the South Chu, there shouldnt be any more problems, right? Taoist Shou Zhuo said. The young man in monk robes replied, Theres no way to get the order out. Its a mess of loose sand. Its difficult to form a joint force. Not to mention others, its hard for me to trust those Defiant Devils descendants. I have to be wary of them stabbing me in the back. The Heavenly River and the Blood River were also mortal enemies. It would be good if the two sides did not fight first. If it wasnt for this reason, if everyone was really united, senior brother Yan Kong and the others wouldnt have been in trouble. Upon hearing this, Taoist Shou Zhuo started to ponder again. Uncle-Master Dao Yuan of the Bodhi Temple, Uncle-Master Shan Ku of our temple, and Senior Brother Yan Ci will all be traveling together. The young man added. Taoist Shou Zhuo nodded slowly. The number one sacred ground of the Buddhist Sect was naturally the western paradise, it was opposite the Azure Ox Mountain of the Dao Sect. And below the western paradise, the Bodhi Monastery, Pure Land Zen Monastery, and the Temple of Gems were the top three. They were all famous sects that were comparable to the three mountains of the Dao Sect. Daoist Shou Zhuo also knew the Bodhi Temples Dao Origin Master. He was an elder of the Bodhi Temple, and he was proficient in Buddhist techniques. As for Shan Ku and Yan Ci from the western paradise, although they were inferior to this young man in monk robes, they were both experts among the buddha paths Martial Emperors. Such a lineup was already terrifying, far better than Yan Hui and the others. And this was only the people from the western paradise. South Chu, Misery, Heavenly River, and Blood River might all be doing the same thing. Such a huge commotion for the world below the mortal world could really be said to be an anomaly. Although there were conflicts between these few families, they were still wealthy enough to flatten the Divine Lands. In fact, if everyone could really work together, it was basically enough to destroy the world below the mortal world. To a certain extent, this was a loophole in the rules set by the Supreme Martial Artist. However, the Supreme Martial Artists original intention was to restrict overly powerful individuals from doing whatever they wanted. He didnt really care about such a group battle. Taoist Shou Zhuos gaze fell on the white jade porcelain bottle and he sighed. 0n behalf of Senior Brother Shou Que, I thank Junior Brother Li for his kindness. Its nothing, the young man smiled. Its my gratitude for your help. He left the white jade porcelain bottle and left Taiyi Mountain. He stretched his body and said, Where should we go next? Scratching his head, the young man in monk robes went down the river. It was unknown how far he had traveled. In the end, he stopped outside a mountain range surrounded by white clouds that looked like a paradise. He politely asked the disciples guarding the mountain to help him inform the master of this place. Soon, the young man was invited into the Immortal Cloud Mountain. When he reached the mountain, he found that another group of guests had arrived before him. When the young man saw him, he laughed.General Qin, it seems like we are here for the same thing. A burly man with an astonishing aura nodded at him. Grandmaster, its been a long time. This time around, are you the one going to the western paradise? General Qin, you are too polite. I am just a layman disciple who is not proficient in Buddhism. I am not worthy of the title of master. However, I will indeed descend into the mortal world this time. As the young man spoke, he bowed to the old man on the main seat. Greetings, Elder Xiao. How is the Mountain Chieftain? The old man returned the greeting. Mr. Li is too polite. It seems that you are here for the same thing as General Qin. If thats the case, the Mountain Chieftain has already issued an order. I will go with you. Mountain Chieftain, youre so righteous. I admire you, the young man in monk robes said with a smile. Then, he turned to General Qin. General Qin, you will definitely be able to invite the Seniors of Immortal Cloud Mountain. If I had known earlier, I would not have bothered you. General Qin was a general of the South Chu Empire. The Immortal Cloud Mountain was within the borders of the South Chu Country. Compared to the Xian Tian Palace, a top sacred ground, the Immortal Cloud Mountain would not be as tough as the South Chu Empire. However, under Xian Tian Palace, Immortal Cloud Mountain was one of the top few forces in South Chu. It had been standing for many years and was becoming more and more prosperous. Naturally, it had a strong foundation. Elder Xiao was one of the top experts on the Immortal Cloud Mountain. However, he was extremely polite to the young man. This wasnt just to show respect to the western paradise behind this young man, it was also to show respect to this young man himself. The other partys talent and strength deserved such courtesy from him. Mr. Li, do you have a way to enter the mortal world personally? Elder Xiao asked. A little trick. The young man nodded. He turned to General Qin and asked, Have you contacted Xian Tian Palace? The Third Prince has gone. If he can successfully borrow a Universal Token, the Third Prince will personally descend to the Divine Lands. General Qin replied in a deep voice, But there is no confirmation yet. The Xian Tian Palace Master is currently in seclusion. I have a few people on my side. What about you? asked the young man. Including this general and Elder Xiao, there are currently five people, not including the Third Prince. General Qin did not hide anything. Lets plan for the worst. The young man in monk robes said, The Heavenly River and the Blood River can be considered to have exchanged their stones for the time being. As for Defiant Devil, if Buku or Yuan Chi and the others dont come down, theres nothing to worry about. If they really cause trouble, the helpers I hired can deal with them. General Qin nodded slightly. At that time, the main force will be me and the few of you. The young man in monk robes was not complacent at all.lts still a little thin. I hope that theres good news from the Third Prince. If thats the case, it should be enough. After Elder Xiao heard this, he slowly said, Mr. Li, if you and the Third Prince descend into the mortal world at the same time, I really cant think of any lower realm that can accommodate you both. I heard that Chen Luoyangs strength is around the 14th level of the Ancient Gods Clans direct descendant, or perhaps even stronger. However, no matter what, hes not a match for Mister Li or the Third Prince. If he can really improve and break through to the 15th level, then the world will reject him. He wont be able to hide in the Divine Lands anymore. The young man in monk robes nodded and then said with a smile, Theres nothing wrong with being careful. Theres nothing wrong with being careful. If I can find a way to enter the mortal world, Third Prince might be able to borrow the Qian Kun Token from Xian Tian Palace. Who knew if Chen Luoyang wouldnt have any special methods? Im assuming that hes an opponent of the same level as me, or even stronger than me. If thats the case, were still lacking manpower. I hope we can find as many helpers as possible. General Qin nodded his head in agreement. We should surround them at ten times, attack them at five times, and fight them at twice the number. According to King Jing, the enemies of the Divine Lands are not simple. We should have as many people as possible. The Ancient Gods Clan seems to be in chaos now. If its true, they probably dont have the mood to support the Divine Lands. However, we still have to be careful that they are putting on an act for us.. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: 272. Prepare for War (1) Chapter 273: 272. Prepare for War (1) Translator: 549690339 Yes, so no matter how you look at it, we are short of manpower. We still need to gather as many people as possible, said the young man. Mr. Li is right. General Qin said. Oh right. The young man in monk robes said, Since Chen Luoyang knows the Dark Mysterious, do you have any countermeasures? Its indeed dangerous if were caught off guard, said General Qin.But since the Third Prince already knows that the other party is proficient in the Dark Mysterious, there shouldnt be a problem. The young man in monk robes shook his head. If you know Dark Mysterious, you might also know other Divine Martial Fists. By then, dont think that youve already figured out the other party. You should always be vigilant to prevent the other party from winning by surprise again. We can only adapt to the situation. General Qin said. Yes, sighed the young man. After leaving Immortal Cloud Mountain, he looked back at the mountain shrouded in clouds and pondered. After a long time, the young man in monk robes muttered to himself, still feel that I cant rely on them After pondering for a moment, he continued on his way. After crossing mountains and rivers, his destination was another immortal mountain. From the waist of the mountain, there was actually a floating river surrounding it. The water of the river was surging, as if it had turned the land within a radius of more than a thousand miles into a country of water. It was as if it was floating in the sky above the continent. The river water spiraled upwards. From afar, the immortal mountain seemed to be enveloped in an underwater world. In the surging river, one could see specks of starlight that rose and fell continuously, creating a mysterious aura. The young man in monk robes looked over and nodded. Different from Taiyi Mountain, Bodhi Temple, Immortal Cloud Mountain and other places, the Heavenly River before him was a colossus on the same level as his own western paradise. It was the most famous holy land of the righteous path in the mortal world. In the righteous path of the mortal world, if the buddha path was mentioned, the western paradise would naturally be the first to be mentioned. However, when it came to swordsmanship, it was undoubtedly the Milky Way. Based on what he had learned, the Heavenly River lineage was similarly dissatisfied with Chen Luoyang in the Divine Lands. It was just that there was no suitable person to serve Red Dust. It was different from the western paradise, where the number of monks was countless. Successors of the Heavenly River lineage had always been rare. However, quality was more important than quantity. The strength of any Sky River Descendant who entered the world could not be underestimated. However, it was also for this reason that the Supreme Martial Artist had placed the barrier of the relics of heaven and earth on the mortal world, making the Heavenly River the most embarrassed at the moment. The successor of the 14th realm wasnt confident that he could take down Chen Luoyang. As for the successor of the fifteenth realm, he could not descend to the world below the mortal world. This time, Im really going to bleed a lot. the young man murmured. At this moment, a sword light suddenly flew out from the immortal mountain surrounded by the river water. It was like a distant galaxy and instantly arrived in front of the young man. The visitor is a guest. Why cant you enter the door and wander outside? A voice came from the sword light that was like a celestial river. Someone in your family doesnt like me. Id better wait for you here, the young man in monk robes said with a bitter smile. Youre always so sneaky, said the voice in the celestial river. Im also angry when I see you. Dont say that. I came here this time because I have good news for you. As the young man spoke, he took out something from his sleeve and threw it into the air. It fell into the sword light that was like a river. The other party took it and asked,This thing It seems to be used to stabilize the realm? Thats right, the young man replied. With this treasure, you and I can descend into the mortal world. However, theres a limit to how many we can have. I dont have any more. In the sword light that was like a celestial river, a figure was faintly discernible.We only need one of us to descend into the mortal world and subdue that demon in the Divine Lands. Why do we need more? Theres nothing wrong with being careful. The young man in monk robes chuckled. Refining this thing will take time. We can wait for the Third Prince of South Chu. When the time comes, we can all go down together. Your way of doing things is not conducive to the advancement of martial arts, said the figure shrouded in sword light. The young man in monk robes was slightly silent. Most of the time, whether a warrior could display his full strength in battle and whether he could break through the bottleneck in his cultivation depended on whether he had a firm will and fearless confidence. Even if it was an unreasonable confidence. It wasnt that he looked down on the enemy, but that he had to pay attention to himself before paying attention to the enemy. Theres nothing wrong with being careful. A smile appeared on the young mans face again. The sword light returned to the mountain like a celestial river, and his voice echoed in the air, After I finished refining it, I went down directly. Dont say that I didnt wait for you. Watching the sword light disappear, the young man in monk robes smacked his lips. No matter what, its fine as long as we can get down. With the arrival of this person in the Divine Lands, the Blood River wouldnt start a fight if they didnt have someone of equal status. They could deal with that Chen from the Ancient Gods Clan first. If he went down, the people of the Misery Sea would not dare to act rashly if they did not have an equal. With the addition of the people from South Chu, the five forces should be able to form a combined force. Such a force did not require a unified command. As long as there was no internal strife, it would be enough to crush them together. Even if the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan sent people down to reinforce the Divine Lands, it would be useless. If the five clans really joined forces to crush one clan, the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan would not be able to withstand it. There are more than ten at the fifteenth level. It should be enough, right? The young man in monk robes calculated. I feel that its still a little too little. Oh, find more people, find more people. Its not a big mistake to be careful, its not a big mistake to be careful He muttered as he continued on his way. While the undercurrents in the Mortal Dust World were surging, the Divine Lands was calm. To the middle and lower classes, they didnt know about the existence of the Mortal Dust World. The current situation in the Divine Lands was that of the Demon EmpressEn, it should be said that the Sage Emperors words carried nine tripods of weight, and the entire universe was respected. No one could shake the ruling position of the Ancient Gods Clan. After Chen Luoyang swept through the Black Lotus Buddha Realm and recovered the Snow Plateau and the Western Regions, there were no longer any people who doubted the Ancient Gods Clan on the surface, let alone waver. Relatively speaking, Ancient God Church started to pay more attention to internal order and coordination. After all, there was a huge difference between dominating the Southern Wasteland and ruling the entire Divine Prefecture. From a certain perspective, the speed at which the Cult Master conquered the world was too fast. It was so fast that the people in the Divine Lands were not expecting it, and even their own families were not prepared enough. At present, the Ancient Gods Clan could still provide manpower to suppress most of the key positions in the Divine Land. However, in the middle and low-level positions, the reserve of personnel was somewhat insufficient. Everyone wanted to make contributions, everyone wanted to rise up, everyone wanted to stand out, this was true. In the past, the main contradiction between the Elder Faction and the Young Faction in Ancient Gods Clan was that they didnt have enough positions. There were more radishes than pits. Someone going up meant someone coming down. Therefore, the dispute between the two sides was intense. However, the current situation was that there were more traps than carrots. There were many seats that you didnt have enough weight to sit on. Of course, the Ancient Gods Clans prestige was like the sun in the sky. Their overall might, especially the might of Cult Master Chen Luoyang, was enough to suppress anyone who was unconvinced. However, the Ancient Gods Clan was still very self-disciplined. Outsiders didnt say anything, but it was hard for the family to tolerate a situation where they let things go. Therefore, for the entire Divine Lands to be on the right track, it would take some time to coordinate and balance things out. No matter how powerful Sect Master Chen was, there was no way he could achieve this quickly. This was the inevitable result of wanting to be a law-abiding evil demon king. Fortunately, Ancient Gods Clan had many talents in this field. Chen Chuhua, Su Wei, Zhang Tianheng, and the others were busy working around the clock, so they didnt need to worry too much about it. His current focus was mainly on his own cultivation. The lower middle class and the common people didnt know, but the upper echelons of the Ancient Gods Clan knew that the Divine Lands was still far from peace. In the mortal world, powerful enemies could come at any time. Chen Luoyang sat alone in the quiet room. In front of him were two gods condensed from fist intent. Rushou and Houtu. With the help of the black pot, as long as he could cross the threshold, he would be able to cultivate the Divine Martial Demon Fist to a small success very quickly. However, as for how to use it to unleash its power, he could only continue to fumble through actual combat and accumulate experience. Chen Luoyang was very calm. He dispersed Rushou Form, leaving only Houtu Form. Compared to Rushou, Zhurong, Chiyou, and the other ancient gods, Houtus face was hidden in the boundless darkness. This was in line with the fact that there were few records of Houtu in ancient times. The image of Houtu and even the image of Goddess Houtu that was circulating today were mostly formed from the middle ages to the modern times. There was nothing wrong with it, but it had nothing to do with the Divine Martial Demon Fist. Other than Houtu, Imperial Sky also had very few specific descriptionsChen Luoyang thought to himself. Unfortunately, it was still difficult to break through the final hurdle in order to master the Imperial Sky. Chen Luoyang shook his head slightly and expelled these emotions from his mind. He focused his attention on Houtu again. He had borrowed the power of that mysterious decree to successfully cultivate Houtu. In turn, could he use Houtu to further comprehend and refine the decree? Chen Luoyang followed this train of thought and continued to cultivate diligently. After this period of time, the decree no longer rejected him. On this day, Chen Luoyang was analyzing Houtu and the imperial decree when his heart suddenly moved. He split a portion of his mind and entered the black mirror near his heart before entering his left eye. In the dark void, stars swirled in the sky, but they were basically all red. There were only three white stars. One of the stars flashed with white light on the outside, but there seemed to be a hint of black inside. Chen Luoyang knew that after Yan Mingkong, there was another person who had completed the mission assigned by him, the Demon Venerate. Therefore, there was a sense of completion of the contract. He touched the white star. The other stars dispersed, and the starlight expanded. A blurry figure of a woman in red appeared in the starlight.Senior, Ive completed my mission.. This is the 300-meter Sky Velvet Stone Brocade! Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: 273. Omni-directional Money Gnaw Chapter 274: 273. Omni-directional Money Gnaw Translator: 549690339 Han Mei was holding a roll of muslin in her hand. It didnt look big. However, Chen Luoyang knew that the Heavenly Velvet Stone Brocade was thin and light. It was so light that it surpassed the imagination of ordinary people. If it was compressed as much as possible, it would indeed curl up into a very small volume. This compression did not affect its magical effects at all. When it needed to be used, it could be unfolded. With a thought, the velvet brocade in Han Meis hand disappeared. The treasure turned from real to virtual and then from virtual to real. When it reappeared, it was already in the hands of Chen Luoyang in the Divine Lands. Not bad. If you can make it past the deadline, its even more worthy of praise, he said casually. Han Mei puffed up her cheeks. To be honest, if it wasnt for the South Chu Empire hoarding a large amount for some unknown reason, I really dont know where to go to gather this one thousand feet for you. I almost got caught by the people of the South Chu Empire. Its all thanks to you that I was brought here. Otherwise, I might have already fallen into their hands. Chen Luoyang continued to speak through that deep and dignified voice, You dont need to tell me how you will complete the mission. I only want to see the results. Han Mei pursed her lips and hummed quietly. Of course not, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The difficulties that you will experience in the future are all part of this experiential learning. I understand. Senior, can you give me my reward now? Han Mei asked. Not bad, said Chen Luoyang. Senior, you said before that this reward is to increase my strength. Can I ask you to reward me with some treasures? Han Mei asked. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he couldnt help but have the urge to roll his eyes. He was a money-grubber. If he wasnt worried about exposing his true identity, he would have given the dragon claw he had taken from Cheng Huyuan to this girl. I have already made arrangements for your rewards. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Han Mei was disappointed. However, she still had a glimmer of hope and pleaded, Senior, this is my first time completing a mission. Can we get some extra rewards? There are additional rewards. Chen Luoyang found it funny in his heart, but his tone remained calm. However, its for the first person to complete the mission. Mystic Two is one step ahead of you, so the reward belongs to her. That old woman! Chen Luoyang found it funny. The average lifespan of a Martial Supreme was more than 360 years, which was more than 180 years old. However, very few people could live to this age. Other than dying from a knife, regardless of whether it was before or after Emperor Cheng Wu, as long as one was severely injured and lost their vitality, even if they recovered at that time, their lifespan might be reduced. It was rumored that the Martial Monarch Realm experts who had reached the Transcendent Realm could make up for this lifespan. This was because the only Martial Emperor in the history of the Divine Lands who had reached the 15th level, the Dragon Slayer, had lived to be at least 140 years old before he disappeared. According to his countless battles in his life, he shouldnt have lived that long if his lifespan was reduced. Yan Mingkong had never been seriously injured in his life. He was twenty-seven years old this year. No matter how one looked at it, he was still in the prime of his life. However, in Han Meis words, he was an old woman. Of course, she was indeed older than Han Mei. What surprised Chen Luoyang was that Han Mei was the same age as him, only 20 years old. A 14th realm cultivator at this age was probably extremely rare even in the mortal world. What was even more bizarre was that this woman didnt seem to be from a famous holy land, but was from a lone gang. The reason why she could grow up so valiantly was mostly due to her heaven-defying luck. Not to mention stepping on a treasure when he went out, he was definitely lucky. The most unlucky moment of her life was probably the moment when she was chosen by Patriarch Chen through his left eye. In order to effectively grasp the situation, Chen Luoyang had invested a large amount of blood-red serum on Han Mei. Earlier, he had killed Yan Kong and Shan De from the western paradise, as well as Kong Tu from the bitter sea. He had accumulated at least three 14th level blood red nectar. Then, Tu Shanyi of the Ancient Gods Clan consumed a part of it. Situ Gonghong, who was at the thirteenth realm, and the young Daoist priest from the Green Bull Temple, as well as other scattered places, consumed another portion. Now that he had used up a portion of it on Han Mei, who was at level 14, the remaining blood red serum suddenly seemed a little thin. Fortunately, killing an opponent personally would increase the amount of blood red serum obtained, so it was not completely empty at the moment. After browsing through Han Meis life experiences, Chen Luoyang clicked his tongue in wonder and discovered something interesting. The martial art that Han Mei practiced was called the Dragon Slaying Art. It was none other than the Dragon Slayer of the Divine Lands, the ultimate technique that had shaken the Divine Lands in the past. This made Chen Luoyang rather curious. From the looks of it, Yun Daofei really did come to the mortal world. However, he did not seem to be able to leave his name in the Mortal Dust World. At the same time, he did not let the people of the Mortal Dust World understand the existence of the Divine Lands. However, he had left behind an inheritance, and it was none other than Han Mei. Although Chen Luoyang felt that Han Meis current achievements were due to the Dragon Slayer Yun Daofeis, the relationship between the two of them was still beyond his expectations. Was it because Dragon Slayer had just arrived in the mortal world and died in an accident, so he could not leave his name? And the inheritance had been passed down in the mortal world. Perhaps there was a successor who had passed it down, or perhaps Han Mei had accidentally found the burial place of the Dragon Slayer and obtained this opportunity? This made Chen Luoyang extremely curious. However, he quickly reined in his thoughts and continued to pretend to be the Demon Lord. There are still a few flaws in the Dragon Slaying Art that you cultivate. Ill give you some pointers today, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. How much you can improve depends on how much comprehension you have. The facts proved that this girl had excellent comprehension abilities, and she was probably not inferior to Yan Mingkong. Otherwise, no matter how many treasures were piled up on a mediocre person, it would be impossible to produce a twenty-year-old Spirit Realm Martial Emperor. There was a saying that said that if so many treasures were fed to a pig, the pig would also be able to fly. Theoretically, it couldnt be said that there was anything wrong. However, the weight of the treasure mentioned in this sentence was beyond ordinary peoples understanding. If it was used on a normal person, it was far from being as simple as heaven. Han Meis talent and comprehension were far from what normal people could compare to. Chen Luoyang had only said a few sentences, but she had already drawn inferences from one instance and was enlightened. However, the girl was still thinking about bargaining.Senior, please tell me the next mission. It doesnt matter if its a little difficult. Its just that reward. Can we discuss it? After a slight pause, she continued, I dont want treasures. I just want to ask you for a martial art. Youre so powerful, you must have a way. This old man has already said that this old man has his own arrangements for your rewards. Chen Luoyang didnt relent. Han Mei suddenly looked like a frosted eggplant. Chen Luoyang asked in a casual tone, What martial arts are you so concerned about? The woman in red immediately regained her spirits.Actually, its not a specific martial art. Its a type. Any type of martial art in this type will do. Its a martial art technique similar to the Sky-Stealing Sun -Shifting Technique, the Sky-Devouring Demonic Technique, or the Boundless Blood Sea. Chen Luoyang frowned when he heard this. He did not know about the Sky-Devouring Demonic Technique and the Boundless Blood Sea, but he had heard of the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique before. The Blood River Swordsman had mentioned it during the battle on the Snow Plateau. Later, when Xie Chong, the Great Elder, went to the Red Dust Sect with Tu Shanyi, he also collected some information and brought it back to the Divine Prefecture. Therefore, Chen Luoyang knew that the so-called Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique was another ultimate technique of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan that was known as the Godfiend Blood. In the Red Dust Sect, its status was only inferior to the Demon God Blood. Due to the fact that the Red Dust Sects Divine Martial Demon Fist technique was incomplete, the two were actually of similar status and were regarded as divine techniques of the same level. The Ancient Gods Clans Sun Changing Technique originated from a branch of that ultimate technique. On par with it was the Heaven Stealing Technique. Heaven Stealing and Sun Changing were martial arts passed down from the Red Dust Sect. When the Nine-Armed Sky Demon Fei Chen left, he only brought the manual of the Sun Changing Technique. However, cultivating both the Heaven Stealing and Sun Changing didnt mean that one could cultivate the Heaven Stealing and Sun Changing Grand Magic. Strictly speaking, these were three unique skills, and the latter was far stronger than the former two. At the same time, the difficulty of cultivation was also extraordinarily high. In the entire history of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Mortal World, there were only a few people who had cultivated the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Skill, and there were only three people in the current world. It was rumored that it was a divine technique that could steal the cultivation of others and return it to ones own body. Chen Luoyang believed that such an absolute art definitely had many restrictions. But even so, just thinking about it made him feel that it was against the rules. As for the Sky-Devouring Demonic Technique and the Boundless Blood Sea, they were probably the same type of evil divine techniques. This red-clothed woman in front of him didnt seem to have a good way of doing things She did not necessarily have any evil intentions, but was more afraid of the word greed. This guys money-grubber could be said to be all-rounded. Dont be greedy. Its not beneficial for you to cultivate that kind of martial arts with your temperament, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. On the contrary, its harmful. When Han Mei heard this, she pouted and whispered, Why are you like my sister When Chen Luoyang heard this, he didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Han Mei was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly realized something. She quickly covered her mouth and smiled, I mean, Senior, you are like my closest relative. Chen Luoyang pretended not to hear what she said. Youve obtained the one hundred Zhang long Heavenly Velvet Stone Brocade, but there are still some things to deal with. After youve dealt with them, Ill give you another mission. As he spoke, he moved his mind and touched the two balls of starlight that represented Yan Mingkong and the young Taoist priest. At the same time that the two balls of starlight unfolded, Chen Luoyang used the same trick again. He split a strand of his mind and conjured a ball of starlight that unfolded in front of the three people.. Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: 274. Thoughts in the Heart Are Easy to Make Up in the Brain Chapter 275: 274. Thoughts in the Heart Are Easy to Make Up in the Brain Translator: 549690339 Through the black pot, Chen Luoyang discovered a problem when he checked the information of the young Daoist priest. These few days, the other party didnt return to Green Bull Mountains sect, nor did he contact his sect elders to report that he had been abducted by Chen Luoyang. This seemed very contradictory. If he was resigned to his fate, he should return to Green Bull Temple on Green Bull Mountain and think of a way to steal the Supreme Purity Jade. If they were unwilling to submit, they should simply ask the elders in the sect for help. Now, he was acting as if nothing had happened. He couldnt possibly wait for the 15-day time limit that Chen Luoyang had set for him to be up and calmly wait for death, right? Could it be that his method of saving himself was to wait until the time was up and see if Chen Luoyang could kill him? Lets see if your blade is faster or my head is harder? This was too ridiculous. What happened to the monk last time had already told him that he could not resist on his own. If he still had hope for his sect elders, he should have quickly asked for help. From the abnormal actions of this young Daoist priest, Chen Luoyang could vaguely sense the contradiction in his thoughts. He wasnt sure if his guess was right, but he decided to give it a try and see if he could help the other party. The young Taoist priest was indeed conflicted. He was not willing to be controlled by the mysterious person like this. His life and death could be in his hands at any time. In the few days that he had temporarily regained his freedom, the young Taoist priest had been thinking of a way. The fact that the other party could easily capture him without any room for resistance meant that the other party was indeed powerful. The instant the monk turned into ashes was also proof of this. He couldnt resist on his own. He had to borrow the strength of his sect. The Green Bull Temple of the Green Bull Mountain was the number one holy land of the Red Dust Sect. The Abbey Dean was the top master of Taoism and the top existence in the entire Mortal World. The young Taoist priest was worried that he would be killed by the mysterious person the moment he revealed the secret. But it was not impossible. When he returned to the monastery, he would be there all day long, even going to the toilet, bathing, and sleeping. It was awkward, but if the mysterious man took him away, he would be discovered and the Abbey Dean might be alerted. This cant be considered as me leaking a secret, right? Although the monk said that he had disappeared in front of the elders in the temple and that the elders of his sect had not found him after that, it was possible that the monk was bluffing. Perhaps he had been taken away when he was alone in private. I can always keep someone watching me. Maybe I can give it a try? If I dont take the initiative to reveal the secret, that mysterious person wont kill me just because Im not alone, right? With his arrogant personality, if he was really powerful, he would most likely ignore the people of the Green Bull Temple. Whether or not the Green Bull Temple could find him in the future would depend on the ability of his sect. The young Taoist priest had such an idea. But he was still hesitant. Although it was dangerous, it was also an opportunity for him. Danger, danger, but also an opportunity. If he continued like this, it would be very difficult for him to truly stand out among his fellow disciples. If the reward provided by this mysterious person was impressive, it might help him advance further. However, his first mission was to steal the treasures in his temple. This made the young Taoist priests heart beat fast. If an external enemy wanted to harm the monastery, that would be bad. He would become a traitor without knowing it. Although the Supreme Pure Jade had more symbolic significance than practical significance, and even if it was lost, it would not cause any real harm to the temple, the young Taoist priest was still somewhat uncertain. In particular, stealing this Supreme Purity Jade was equivalent to giving the other party a hold on him, and it would be difficult for him to turn back. Just as the young Taoist priest was hesitating, his vision suddenly blurred. When his vision returned to normal, he was once again in the dark space shrouded in starlight. The young Taoist priest remained calm and did not say anything. He only looked around. Then, he realized that other than the two women he had seen before, there was another person this time. The newcomer was shrouded in the starlight, and his appearance was still unclear. He could barely make out the outline of the figure. It seemed to be a man of medium build. His clothes seemed to be more exquisite and grand, but he could not see the exact style. The man was looking around, as if he was also trying to observe the three of them. May I ask how I should address the three of you? And where is this place? The new man asked in a deep voice,ls the owner here? The deep and dignified voice was nowhere to be heard. The young Taoist priest pondered for a moment and roughly understood that this was the old rule of the owner of this place. The old man introduced the situation to the newcomer. The owner of this place is mysterious and unpredictable. He brought us here for a bet between him and a friend. The young Taoist priest did not want to go against the mysterious man on such a small matter, so he spoke slowly. After he briefly explained the situation, the man in luxurious clothes replied, Thank you, Taoist priest, for answering my questions. May I know how I should address you? I often travel with Mount Taiyi. The young Taoist priest was silent for a moment and did not answer immediately. What? The man in luxurious clothes seemed to understand. Taoist priest, youre also in the starlight. Can you see my face clearly? I can only make out their outlines, but I cant see their faces, the young Taoist priest answered. Looks like the owner of this place doesnt want us to know each others identities, said the man. At this moment, the dignified and deep voice sounded again.This old master doesnt mind you guys exchanging names. The reason why Im maintaining this is actually for your sake. The young Taoist priest, Yan Mingkong, and Han Mei were all moved. The dignified voice continued, Your number is increasing. As I choose the right person, more people will come. Now, I have something to tell you. The task Ive given you will be rewarded if you complete it, and those who fail will be punished. If you fail more than twice, Ill discard you. The missions given to you all have a time limit. If you complete the mission ahead of time, the number of days you save will be ranked. The person who saves the most will be rewarded, and the person who saves the least will also be abandoned by this old man. As soon as he said that, everyones hearts tightened. Han Mei took a deep breath and then exhaled. As expected, there was a competitive relationship between them. The dignified and deep voice continued, This old man and my friends bet doesnt require a lot of manpower, so I will choose from you and choose the best. The young Taoist priests heart was heavy and he was bewildered. Han Mei looked at Yan Mingkong unhappily. Yan Mingkong remained silent, his eyes looking down at his nose and nose looking down at his heart, as if he was meditating. The man in luxurious clothes took a deep breath and said, Senior, may I ask if I can find someone outside of this place to help me complete the mission without mentioning your existence to others? A dignified voice sounded. Its fine. Network is also a part of ones ability. I only look at the results. However, there are some tasks that others cant help you with. I understand, replied the man calmly. Very good, said the mysterious man. Then, the red light sealed the young Taoist priest, Yan Mingkong, and Han Mei. They were not surprised. They knew that the mysterious person was going to give the man in luxurious clothes a mission. A moment later, the red light dissipated, and the three of them regained their perception of the outside world. The man in luxurious clothes was silent, as if he was also troubled by the mission. Alright, thats all for today. You can go your separate ways, said the mysterious man. Yes, Senior, the four of them replied in unison. The young Taoist priest felt that this matter would do more harm than good, and the danger was too high. He was thinking of ways to let the elders in the sect know about this matter when he suddenly heard the new man in luxurious clothes raise his voice and say, Senior, please wait. Everyone was surprised. The man in luxurious clothes looked at the starlight where Hanmei was.Miss, I have something to ask. What is it? Han Mei was confused. Before he finished speaking, the man in luxurious clothes shouted, Oh, Han Mei, it really is you. I thought I heard your voice just now! Han Meizhang was confused. She was very sure that she had never heard this mans voice before. Could it be that someone she knew had disguised his voice before? It was too late for her to disguise her voice now. She could only snort coldly.What nonsense are you spouting? The man in luxurious clothes was naturally a smurf that Chen Luoyang had created himself to pass off as a pearl. He sneered. You injured my nephew, stole the treasure, and then ran away without a trace. Im going to settle the score with you. Han Mei felt a little guilty. She had beaten up quite a number of people If it was any other time, she would have admitted her mistake. However, in this situation, there were still many things that she had not figured out, so she could only be stubborn.Then go find someone to take revenge. Keep your eyes open and dont find the wrong person. I dont have time to go crazy with you. As she spoke, she secretly rejoiced. Although Yan Mingkong had fought with her before, he did not seem to recognize her. However, on the other side, the young Taoist priests eyes suddenly lit up. Han Mei He had heard of this name before. A 20-year-old reaching the 14th realm was really rare. Basically, all of them were famous in the mortal world. Among them, Hanmei was especially legendary. Because she was the only one who did not have a prestigious background. Among the remaining people, even Chen Luoyang, who had recently risen to fame in the mortal world, had a background from the Ancient Gods Clan. Han Meis name was especially eye-catching when she was with such a group of famous children. Some powerful sects and forces were interested in recruiting her. It was not simple for this woman to have her current achievements. It was not easy to lack the guidance of a master teacher, and it was also difficult to obtain profound secret impartation techniques. However, to have such high cultivation strength at such a young age, one had to have a lot of material resources. Where did she get it from? If she had dealt with this mysterious person a long time ago and completed his mission in exchange for the reward, everything seemed to make sense. He did not mention when this bet was set. This woman was Xuan Yi, and she was ranked first Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: 275. Prepare a Surprise Chapter 276: 275. Prepare a Surprise Translator: 549690339 The young Taoist priest had never seen Han Mei before. However, he had heard that this woman liked to wear red clothes and often caused trouble. If it was any other time, he might not have believed the words of the man in luxurious clothes. However, in the current environment, when he thought of the various bizarre things about Hanmei, the young Taoist believed most of it. His heart was slightly burning. The balance in his heart that had been slightly tilted changed once again, tilting towards the other side. If this Hanmei was created by the mysterious person, then the mysterious persons methods were definitely extraordinary. If he could get enough benefits from him, then it would be easy for him to stand out in his Green Bull Temple. To be fair, the elders in his sect treated him well. He was a highly valued direct disciple of the sect. The elders in the sect taught him carefully and did not make things difficult for him. He was on the same level as most others. However, the problem lay in this fairness. He wanted more. He wanted to enjoy the best treatment like the top few people. Those few people were treated better than most people because they were the most outstanding. Everyone was a genius, and they were the geniuses among geniuses. But this way, the stronger the expert, the stronger he would be. The young Taoist priest considered himself to be hardworking in his cultivation, but his talent was still inferior to the top few people. Even if their treatment was slightly inferior, how could they catch up to those people? He could only hope that there would be other opportunities outside the sect to make up for his natural deficiencies. However, it was easy to say. A small fortune was useless. How could a big opportunity fall on his head so easily? This might be his only chance. There was no free lunch in this world. If he didnt take risks, how could he stand out? He didnt want to just be an elder of the monastery or an elder of Taoism in the future. He wanted to become a leader like the Abbey Dean! At this thought, the balance in the young Taoist priests heart shifted again. However, this time, he leaned towards the other side. He had just experienced a fierce battle in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. He began to think again about how he could steal the Supreme Purity Jade. He was still hesitant, but the content of his hesitation had changed. Green Bull Temple was still his foundation. The meaning of the Taiqing Jade was greater than the actual situation. Losing one in the Green Bull Temple was not a big deal. However, what if the next mission would actually damage Green Bull Temple? What should he do? The young Taoist priest kept calculating in his heart. In the dark void, a deep and dignified voice sounded, 1 dont mind you settling your personal grudges in private. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as a luxuriously dressed man, hurriedly said, lts juniors fault. I was rude in front of senior, please forgive me. Han Mei stared at him and snorted to herself, trying to recall who this guy was. Lets go. A deep and dignified voice said. Yan Mingkong, Han Mei, and the young Taoist priest felt dizzy. When the scene in front of them returned to normal, everyone returned to their previous positions. After taking a few deep breaths, the young Taoist calmed down and officially set off to return to Green Bull Mountain. Chen Luoyangs consciousness remained in his left eye. The man in luxurious clothes that he was acting as also disappeared. Tsk tsk, its a pity that the burden of sharing one more soul and thought is too great. Being responsible for himself can carry a few more people at once. At that time, Yan Mingkong and the others would be able to experience what it meant to be full of alt accounts in the group. Chen Luoyang ridiculed himself as he withdrew his thoughts from the black mirror. He looked at the hundred-foot-long Sky Velvet Stone Brocade that had been crushed into a ball and muttered to himself. Coincidentally, Han Mei had stolen this treasure from the South Chu Empire. The other party had suddenly hoarded such a treasure. Perhaps it was to deal with Chen Luoyang. After learning that he was proficient in the Xuanming, the South Chu side would definitely not dare to use the Glorious Score Divine Art like Cheng Huyuan did back then to break his Zhurong and the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body. At that time, they would have to fight head-on. Although the Light Brilliance wasnt afraid of Zhurong, it couldnt suppress Zhurong or the Indestructible Godfiend Body head-on. Under such circumstances, the Heavenly Velvet Stone Brocade could be put to use. He wondered if South Chu would think of him, Chen Luoyang, after Han Mei snatched him away. The timing was somewhat coincidental. Chen Luoyang shook his head lightly and was no longer worried. This wasnt something he would use to deal with the South Chu Empire. Even if he used it, it would definitely be under the condition that he could kill the other party and that there were no witnesses. After putting away the Heaven Velvet Stone Brocade, Chen Luoyang condensed the Back Earth Form once again. With the help of the fist intent of the Houtu move, he tried to figure out the mysterious talisman decree hidden in the black pot. A few days later, Chen Luoyang, who had gradually gained new things, stood up and walked out of the quiet room. Vajra immediately came forward. Old Shou was now officially released and became one of the protectors of the Ancient Gods Clan that ruled the Divine Lands. According to Chen Luoyangs arrangements, Vajra would soon be released. Under the circumstances of wanton expansion, one needed to guard against arrogance and impatience, but it was also a matter of course to reward meritorious deeds. Cult Master? Vajra asked respectfully. Chen Luoyang walked out of the hall with his hands behind his back.lm going to the East Sea. Fiery Dragon can send me there. Vajra quickly responded and went to summon the flaming dragon. After got on top of the Flame Dragons head, the True Dragon let out a long cry. As its scales opened and closed, fiery red auspicious clouds surrounded it and carried it out of Luoyang City with Chen Luoyang, heading straight for the East Sea. Currently, the unstable void portals in the north and west of the Divine Lands had been temporarily sealed. The void gateway in the south was at the end of the Red Dust World, and it was located on the ground of the Red Dust Ancient God Clans main sect. In the current situation, it was impossible for the Red Dust Sect to lend the path to outsiders. Even if they were willing to lend it to them, the western paradise and the South Chu Empire, who had always been enemies with the Ancient Gods Clan, would also feel uneasy. Currently, the other party was coming down through this door in the east. According to the information he had, the location of this gate on the other side of the Red Dust was closer to the Blood River, facing the Heavenly River from afar. The number of experts that the other party was going to send down this time would probably not be few. However, he wasnt sure if they would attack together or take turns fighting. If it was a wheel battle, it would be exactly what Chen Luoyang wanted. With the help of that page of the Life Heavenly Book, endurance was now his forte. However, if the other party were to attack together, it would depend on the specific lineup. With so many opponents and powerful individuals, he had to be careful. As long as the difference in quality was not big enough, quantity was very meaningful. In the extreme case, if they couldnt kill Chen Luoyang and stall him for time, the others might destroy the Divine Lands. For such a thing, the people from the western paradise and the Heavenly River might not be able to do it. But the people from the Blood River and the Misery definitely wouldnt mind. On the other hand, since Xian Tian Palace had a good relationship with the South Chu Empire, the South Chu Empire would definitely go and borrow the treasure. Moreover, there was a high chance that they would be able to borrow it. At that time, even the 15th level of the South Chu Royal Family would enter the mortal world. The power that erupted in a short period of time would exceed the limit of a Martial Emperor. If Xian Tian Palace had a way, other places might have a way too. It didnt matter if the number was small. He didnt need too much, and it was likely enough to make Head Cult Master Chen suffer. He wasnt confident that he could withstand such an opponent with his 14th level Indestructible Godfiend Body. Chen Luoyang was already standing in front of the door of the 15th realm. However, with all his knowledge, he would definitely face the same embarrassment as the descendants of the Red Dust Holy Land when he stepped into the fifteenth realm. The Divine Lands might not be able to carry him anymore Chen Luoyang stood on the head of the flaming dragon and flew over the vast ocean. He took a deep breath. If the next experiment was successful, he would be able to give these enemies a surprise. I hope they like it. When he arrived at the deep ocean, Chen Luoyang looked into the distance and saw a dark red light flashing in the horizon. There seemed to be a crack in the void there, and a dark red blood light was faintly visible from the crack. Compared to the other void portals, the spatial rift here was obviously bigger. There were a few man-made islands further away from the void door. It was the work of the Ancient Gods Clan. On the island, there were people assigned to take turns to monitor the Void Portals movements. Although the speed of the warning might not be as fast as a Martial Emperors, there had to be proper surveillance so that Chen Luoyang and the other higher-ups could understand the most original and truthful news. However, at this moment, Chen Luoyang said, Everyone, disperse first. Lets go to the second boundary. His voice echoed on the surface of the sea. The followers of the Ancient Gods Clan on the island agreed, We will obey Cult Masters orders. Chen Luoyang waved his hand, and the flaming dragon descended. The fiery red auspicious cloud carried everyone on it before retreating in the direction of the distant continent, leaving Chen Luoyang alone in the same spot as he stepped into the air. He slowly raised his hand in the air, closed his fingers, clenched into a fist, and then punched forward. As Chen Luoyang punched out, the entire sea region and the world seemed to darken. In the silence and darkness, a heavy feeling of power filled the surroundings. A god that was blurry in the darkness but seemed to be the mother of the earth and the Lord of the Nether World appeared in midair. It was Hou Tu Xiang. Chen Luoyang took a deep breath and took a step forward, becoming one with the Empress Earth Form. In the Empress Earth Xiang, focused his mind and communicated with the black pot in his mind, communicating with the mysterious decree within the black pot. Just like the Heavenly Book with the word Life, the mysterious decree was currently inside the black pot and could not be taken out. However, Chen Luoyang tried to use his martial will to continuously communicate with the mysterious decree. He tried to draw out the other partys power aura and only the Houtu form, turning it from an illusion into reality, affecting the real world in front of him. Gradually, a layer of dark and thick light appeared on the surface of the Empress Earth Forms body. Then, the halo began to gradually expand in all directions, as if it was devouring the ocean and sky in front of him. Under the cover of the dim black-yellow halo, the ocean seemed to disappear and turned into dark land. The sky above had also disappeared. All light had disappeared, and it was covered by soil. The place where Chen Luoyang was at seemed to have suddenly become an independent underground world.. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277:276. Self-Forming Heaven and Earth Pocket Formation (1) Chapter 277:276. Self-Forming Heaven and Earth Pocket Formation (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang was within it and slowly regulated his breathing. He circulated the power that Empress Earth Xiang had extracted from the mysterious decree. The power and will of the mysterious decree, which seemed to connect the earth to the Yellow Springs, was vividly displayed at this moment. This place seemed to have been opened up into an alternate dimension that was independent of the Divine Lands. In this Outer Realm, Chen Luoyang could vaguely sense that the boundary here seemed to be even sturdier than the boundary of the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyang was within it and had a faint feeling. It seemed to be even easier than in the Divine Lands. It was as if some invisible pressure had been relieved, and a layer of restraint had been removed from his body. He nodded to himself. It was similar to his previous guess. Chen Luoyang looked into the distance. There, a dark red blood light faintly lit up in a corner of the dark and serene underground world. It made the underground world no longer as dark, but it was even more terrifying. A huge crack that looked like a scar twisted in the dark underground. It was the void crack on the East Sea. But now, under the influence of the mysterious decree, the entrance to the door was sealed in the underground world formed by the decree. All visitors from the mortal world would come here first. Only by leaving this place could he truly set foot in the Divine Lands. Although Chen Luoyang had some guesses earlier, he felt rather happy after he had verified it successfully. However, this was far from enough. His mind continued to communicate with the mysterious decree. Then, black fog began to appear in the dark underground world. The dense black fog gathered together, forming an abyss-like existence. It was as if the underworld was surging within the abyss. Chen Luoyang pondered with rapt attention. He slowly stretched out his other hand and formed a sword seal. His index and middle fingers were like swords. At the tip of his finger, which was shaped like the tip of a sword, there was a faint ice-blue light flashing. The temperature of the underground world instantly dropped. And in that black abyss, it was as if the gates of Hell were trembling and were about to open toward Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang was as calm as ever as he pondered carefully. Yan Mingkong had obtained a portion of the power concept of the mysterious decree from him. In turn, he had obtained some of the Twelve Nether Swords sword essence from Yan Mingkong. However, he had only just started to fumble around and had yet to fully master it. It was enough for the moment. Under the combined effect of many power concepts, the dark abyss seemed to have turned into the door to the netherworld, showing signs of opening. Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart. If that was the case, it might not be enough to play its expected role. His opponent this time around was the direct descendant of the Devil Buddha Misery and also the direct descendant of the buddha holy land, the western paradise. Both of them had a good grasp of the powers of Samsara and the Netherworld. In addition, the Blood River Branch might have already obtained a portion of the Nether Sword Principles sword intent, so it would be much easier to crack the Nether Path. Chen Luoyang looked at the dark abyss and pondered. After a while, he made some adjustments. Then, under the combined effect of the endless darkness and the Netherworld, the abyss began to disassemble and expand until it finally turned into a black fog that enveloped the entire underground world. Chen Luoyang was within it and specially tested it. Even though he was using Houtu himself, as long as he cut off the communication with the mysterious decree, he would be drowned in the black fog immediately, and it would be difficult for him to determine his direction. After giving up on attacking the intruders and changing to only disrupting their perception, his ability in this aspect became particularly outstanding. Only when Chen Luoyangs mind was connected to that mysterious imperial decree was he like a fish in water. However, it only lasted for a moment before the black fog began to dissipate. The underground world began to shake and show signs of collapse. Chen Luoyang frowned and once again used Houtu to communicate with the talisman decree in the black pot. Finally, with Chen Luoyangs efforts, the underground world stabilized once again. The black fog also thickened and spread out once again. Chen Luoyangs expression was solemn as he pondered silently. From the looks of it, he had to keep an eye on the current situation and spend most of his energy on maintaining this world. However, this way, he would not be able to fight the enemy. If he wanted to fight the enemy, Chen Luoyang had to personally take action. He needed a replacement to help him stabilize this underground world for a long time. Chen Luoyang had originally wanted Chen Chuhua to do this job. However, after he checked Chen Chuhuas black coffin, he realized that the other party was probably unable to use the power of the black coffin to help him stabilize the current situation. For now, it was hard to say whether the power of the black coffin was a friend or a foe. The existence of this thing suppressed Chen Chuhuas progress to a certain extent. If Chen Chuhua had reached the thirteenth level, she would be able to use this black coffin. However, it was this thing that hindered her. Chen Luoyang dispersed Houtus fist intent and cut off his communication with the mysterious decree. The black fog started to disperse, and the underground world disappeared as well. The blue sky and blue sea appeared in front of him again, and the Divine Lands appeared. Chen Luoyang muttered to himself. After realizing that he couldnt count on the black coffin, Chen Luoyang began to think of a replacement method. He already had a way. He just didnt know if there was enough time If it was too late, could he come up with another plan? Chen Luoyang looked at the void door in the distance and pondered carefully. Across from the Void Door, there were other people in the Mortal World who were also quietly looking at the faint crack between heaven and earth. It was a young man dressed in red. The color of his clothes was like fresh blood. The young mans face was gloomy. He frowned and said nothing. After staring at the void door for a moment, the blood-red-clothed youths expression suddenly changed. The gloominess on his face instantly disappeared and was replaced by a lazy smile. He casually turned his head to look behind him. A young man in monk robes with a bun appeared. Brother Li is the one going to the western paradise? Looks like you have a way to enter the mortal world? The blood-red-clothed youth smiled. The young man walked over and said with a smile, Not only me, but Brother Yang of the Heavenly River will also go down. The blood-red-clothed youth sized up the other party.Was it also Brother Li who helped him think of a way? The young man smiled and nodded. Its just right. I have some extra treasures on hand. It can allow one more person to descend into the Divine Lands. The blood-red-clothed youth spread his hands. There are also senior brothers in our sect who want to go down. Brother Li, its the same if you help us. The monk robed youth smiled. Unfortunately, I passed by the Heavenly River first and gave it to Senior Brother Yang. I dont have much left now. It cant be helped. The blood-red-clothed youth sighed. He stared at the monk disciple of the western paradise before him and slowly spoke,Brother Li, why did you come here? Is there something you want to say to me? A little suggestion. I hope that everyone can join hands and kill Chen Luoyang of the Divine Lands, said the young man. The blood-red-clothed youth said indifferently, No one from our sect died in Chen Luoyangs hands. Thats true, said the young man. Furthermore, a senior brother of your esteemed sect seemed to have helped Chen Luoyang. I believe that there should be more exchanges between them. Thats normal, the blood-red-clothed youth said indifferently. Theres no enmity between our sect and the Ancient Gods Clan. Compared to Chen Luoyang, I have news of another person. What do you think of using her to exchange for Chen Luoyang? The young man in monk robes said. I remember his name is Yan Mingkong. The blood-red-clothed youth was slightly startled when he heard this. Then, he laughed. You dont want Chen Luoyang and his Nether Sword Art to fall into the hands of our sect, but youre willing to part with Yan Mingkong? Both sides are reluctant to do so, the young man replied. As for Yan Mingkong, the senior brothers of our temple and Tianhe will also try to stop your sect. However, I can still give you her information in exchange for cooperation to deal with Chen Luoyang together. Monks dont lie. Although this little brother is a layman disciple, he speaks his mind. You dont have to worry that I will lie to you. I can give you the information first. However, whether you can find Yan Mingkong and whether you can defeat the other senior brothers of our temple and the senior brothers of Tianhe depends on your own ability and your noble sect. It wont be easy for our sect to deal with you two if you join forces, the blood-red-clothed young man chuckled. Not bad, he said after laughing. Ill make this contribution first. Thank you, Brother Li. How many people are there on your side now? asked the young man. The Great Elder Long of the Dark Emperor Palace has already prepared to go down with me. The blood-red-clothed young man replied, In addition, Master Kong Lu of Misery has just left. You definitely know him. You have a lot in common regarding the matter of killing Chen Luoyang. You dont see eye to eye with me. Its good that he doesnt meet with me. Its good enough that we have a common understanding of the Divine Lands. The young man said calmly. The blood-red-clothed young man smiled silently and said, In addition, Master Kong Lu invited the Second Palace Master of White Bone Palace to come out. The young man in monk robes calculated in his heart and sighed. feel like were still short on manpower. Brother Li, the young man in blood-red clothes said. You have a lot of friends. I think you can invite more experts. Try your best. The young man sighed and tossed a jade slip to the other party before turning around and leaving. As soon as he left, the smile on the blood-red-clothed young mans face disappeared. He lowered his head and looked at the jade slip, deep in thought. A moment later, a shadow appeared beside him. A person appeared from the shadows and stood side by side with the blood-red-clothed youth. He said,With him and that Yang from the Heavenly River going down together, they will definitely kill Chen Luoyang on the spot. You wont have the chance to capture him alive. The blood-red-clothed young man put away the jade slip and said leisurely, I cant capture him alive, so I have no choice. I cant get the Nether Sword Technique for the sect, so I can only get some wild food for myself. I cant come empty-handed. As he spoke, he looked down at his palm. The palm was as white as jade, but there was a faint blood-red color on the palm. It was as if there was a sea of blood between his palms. The black shadow at the side saw the blood-red-clothed young mans palm and almost subconsciously frowned.Move your hand further away, or dont blame me for being impolite. The blood-red-clothed youth laughed.. Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: 277. When the East Wind Arrives, Everything Will Be Enough Chapter 278: 277. When the East Wind Arrives, Everything Will Be Enough Translator: 549690339 The old man in the black shadow looked at the palm of the blood-red-clothed young man and revealed an obvious fear. He wasnt afraid of the blood-red-clothed young man. Although the other party was the direct descendant of Blood River, the elders lineage of Dark Imperial Palace was extraordinary. He was one of the few famous sects below the level of Holy Lands. As a 15th level cultivator, he was slightly stronger than the blood-red-clothed youth who was at the 14th level. However, the old man was very afraid of the martial arts of this blood-red-clothed youth. Limitless Blood Sea. It was one of the most notorious demonic techniques in the mortal world. Half of the Blood River lineages infamy stemmed from their bloodlust, and the other half was due to the Limitless Blood Sea. The sea of blood was like half of a bottomless abyss. It could devour and steal the blood, Qi, and cultivation of others. It was extremely evil and domineering. However, the difficulty of cultivating this technique was extremely high. There were also very few people in the Blood River who could master it. In history, it was lost for a period of time because no one could master it. However, this blood-red-clothed youth named Lonely Blood Village was one of the few people in the Blood River who had mastered the Boundless Blood Sea. Among the younger generation of the Blood River, he was extremely powerful and was at the fourteenth realm. Although Elder Long of the Dark Imperial Palace had a higher cultivation base than the Lone Blood Village, he was still careful. Senior is worrying too much. The blood-red clothed youth laughed. As the two of them were talking, their hearts moved slightly. They turned to look at the other side at the same time. There were many handsome men and beautiful women carrying a palace-like palanquin from afar. When they got close, the palanquin landed, and a fairy-like man with white hair and a youthful face walked out. Although this persons hair and eyebrows were all snow-white, he looked like a young man in his twenties or thirties. Are we going to let the people from the western paradise, the Heavenly River, and the Southern Chu Empire take the lead? The white-haired man asked with a smile. Of course. Theyre amazing. The Lone Blood Village replied. The three devils looked at each other and laughed. The white-haired man smiled and sighed. I dont have any other hopes. I just hope that I can find a few cultivation vessels in the Divine Lands. I hope that the beautiful women in that world havent been ruined by that young man surnamed Chen. I wish Second Palace Master all your wishes come true. The Lone Blood Village smiled. The White Bone Palace was located in the extreme west of the mortal world and had always been on good terms with the Devil Buddhas Misery Sea lineage. Compared to the Pink King Kong inheritance of the Misery Sea, the White Bone Palaces White Bone and Crimson Beauty Dao was more direct and violent, and the plucking was more brutal. The path of cultivation was full of beauty, but the bone form in actual combat was extremely fierce. The white-haired man in front of him looked calm, but he was the number two figure in White Bone Palace. He was a famous demon in the mortal world, and countless people had died under his hands. This time, when he came from the east to meet up with the Lone Blood Village and the others, he had to avoid the successors of the western paradise and the Heavenly River as much as possible. This was to prevent himself from being targeted by the righteous path of the mortal world before he even arrived in the Divine Lands. Master Kong Lu asked me to come. Where is he? The white-haired man asked. Earlier, the people from the western paradise came over. He temporarily left. It cant be helped. The Lone Blood Village waved his hands. Its that fake monk. The white-haired man revealed a look of understanding. He did not despise Demonic Monk Konglu of the Misery Sea because of this. Although they were both at the fifteenth realm, Demonic Monk Konglu was a branch of the Misery Sea and not the direct disciple of the Buddhas Palm. And his opponent looked like a mortal disciple, but he had truly obtained the true inheritance of the western paradise and his talent was extraordinary. In terms of strength, he even surpassed countless monks. Then can a fake monk enter the mortal world? The white-haired man asked. The Lone Blood Village nodded. He said that he has a way. It doesnt seem like hes lying. However, Im not sure what kind of treasure it is. The white-haired man chuckled and said, Thats for the best. Let them deal with Chen Luoyang first. We will sweep the Divine Lands first and then decide the next step based on the situation of both sides. If theres really no chance, we wont return empty-handed. The old man in the shadows nodded slowly. The Lone Blood Village also smiled. We can just sweep through the branch headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan in that world. I heard that they have already unified the Divine Lands. They should have already looted most of the good stuff. I wonder how many of the beautiful women youre thinking about can be recruited, Second Palace Master, he said while looking at the white-haired man. There should be many female disciples in the branch of Ancient Gods Clan, right? I hope there are still some that Chen Luoyang hasnt ruined, said the white-haired man. The Lone Blood Village looked at the void door that looked like a crack between heaven and earth in the distance.Well know when we get there. The young man stopped and turned around. In the distant horizon, half of the sky was dyed red. He sighed. Chen Luoyang had killed many people from the western paradise, so the western paradise had to retaliate. However, the Blood River before them was causing even more trouble. Sadly, this was a sacred ground on the same level as their western paradise and the Heavenly River. If he wanted to completely destroy it, he would need to gather an enormous amount of power. Even if their western paradise was willing to die together with the other party, exchanging one for another, it would still have to be something Blood River was willing to do. He hoped that the appearance of the Nether Sword Technique could be used as bait to catch as many big fish as possible. He didnt know if he could make it in time for Red Dusts big move. For now, he would first deal with the Divine Lands. After walking for a while, the young man arrived at an ancient temple. The monks in the temple welcomed him in. There was already someone waiting for him inside. The two of them were fellow disciples of his western paradise. One of them was Grandmaster Shanku, his martial uncle while the other was Grandmaster Yan Ci, his senior brother. The third person was the owner of this place. This ancient temple belonged to the Bodhi Temple, a large Buddhist sect in the mortal world. The third monk was the Bodhi Temples Old Master Yuan. All the sects are making preparations. The demonic path is restless, but it shouldnt affect the overall situation. They have their own plans, the young man said after he sat down. When the time comes, they might not just target Chen Luoyang alone. They might rob other places first. Wont the living beings of that world suffer a calamity because of this? Master Shan Ku frowned. I dont think so, said the young man. The Lone Blood Village has limited time. Their target is probably the branch of the Ancient Gods Clan in that world. Thats good. Yes. Grandmaster Dao Origin nodded. This way, we can distract that demon Chen Luoyang. Grandmaster Yan Ci frowned. According to the descriptions from the Heavenly River and the South Chu, if the Blood River Monster hadnt suddenly betrayed us and injured Senior Brother Yankong, that demon surnamed Chen would have been killed in that battle. Martial Uncle Shande, Senior Brother Yankong, and Senior Brother Yanhui wouldnt have been killed at all. In my opinion, the Blood River Monster is the most abominable. The Blood Rivers monster is indeed hateful. Master and Uncle-Master have already made arrangements for Red Dust. The devil of the Ancient Gods Clan should also be killed, said the young man. Lets focus on this first. He said seriously, According to what the Heavenly River and South Chu said, Chen Luoyang, that bastard, could kill Yuan Chen of the Demon-Defying Lineage within seven moves if he were to face him head-on. Although the Blood River Monster had plotted against Senior Brother Yan Kong, this demon surnamed Chen still killed Senior Brother Yan Hui head-on. Moreover, he didnt have any time to catch his breath, but he still won one battle after another. How many Martial Sovereigns at the 14th level of the Mortal World Realm can do such a thing? The stronger the demon, the greater the disaster. We cant afford to be careless. We should kill him as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we let him continue to grow, the consequences will be unimaginable. I heard that hes only twenty years old this year? Master Shan Ku put his palms together. The young man nodded silently. To have such high achievements at such a young age, even though he had the blood of gods and devils as his foundation, it was still shocking. If thats the case, then lets combine the force of ten thousand pounds of thunder into one strike to ensure that this demon will be completely subdued this time, said Master Yan Ci. The Bodhi Temples Dao Origin Master said, Its good to gather more people. On one hand, we can prevent the Ancient Gods Clan from interfering. On the other hand, we can seize the opportunity to eliminate the Blood River, Misery, and other demons that went to the Divine Lands. Focus your energy, said the young man. Take things one by one. The others nodded. At this moment in the Divine Lands, Chen Luoyang didnt return to the continent. Instead, he stayed in the East Sea. He kept an eye on the void door while cultivating. Chen Luoyang was constantly studying and analyzing the various absolute arts he possessed. Although the Divine Demon Blood and Divine Martial Demon Fist were powerful, other martial arts techniques could also have unique uses if used at the right time and in the right situation. On the other hand, he was waiting for what he wanted. I hope I can make it in time A few days later, Chen Luoyangs heart stirred slightly. He split a portion of his thoughts and entered the black mirror at his heart, arriving at his left eye. Here, he saw a ball of starlight with a hint of black. This meant that another person had completed the contract with him. Chen Luoyang waited for a moment and didnt immediately open the ball of starlight. After a while, he felt the starlight tremble on its own, so he opened it. The other stars flew away, and the starlight became bigger. Then, the figure of the young Taoist priest of the Green Bull Temple was revealed. Senior, Ive completed the mission. This is the Supreme Purity Jade you wanted, the young Daoist said calmly. The reason why Chen Luoyang didnt activate Starlight at the first moment was to prevent his actions from exposing himself in the Green Bull Monastery after the other party obtained the item. He waited for the young Taoist priest to make his preparations and had the idea of contacting the mysterious mighty figure before bringing him over. At this moment, in the dark void, under the cover of starlight, the young Taoist priest held a palm-sized green jade in his hand. It was full of spiritual energy. With a thought from Chen Luoyang, the jade disappeared from the young Daoist priests hands. Then, something else appeared in the Taoist priests hand. He clicked his tongue in wonder. After a closer look, his breathing couldnt help but quicken, and his usually calm face revealed a hint of joy. Thank you, Senior. The young Taoist priest took a deep breath and calmed himself down. No, thank you. Chen Luoyang was even more satisfied than him.. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: 278. Today, I Am a Righteous…Probably? Chapter 279: 278. Today, I Am a RighteousProbably? Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang was in a very good mood after obtaining the Supreme Purity Jade that he wanted. Through observation, he found that this young Taoist priest was also filled with joy. His previous judgment was correct. This young Daoist priest was the direct descendant of Green Bull Temple on Green Bull Mountain, so he did not lack a master to guide him in his cultivation. At the very least, it was not the thing he lacked. Her martial arts cultivation was the same as Han Mei, they both had their own shortcomings. However, compared to Han Mei, who was a lone wolf, this young Taoist priest more or less understood his own flaws. The elders in his sect would point it out to him. Some flaws or oversights might have been known but could not be corrected. After all, most things in this world were easier said than done, especially martial arts. Therefore, if he were to teach this young Taoist priest in this aspect like how he taught Han Mei, he might be able to appreciate it, but he might not be able to scratch his true itch. The reason why this young Daoist priest dared to take such a huge risk to steal the Supreme Purity Jade was because he wanted to obtain something from Chen Luoyang, the Demon Venerate. It was definitely something that he urgently needed. Looking at his life experiences, he seemed to be ambitious. Among the disciples of the same generation in the Green Bull Temple, he was probably in a position that was neither high nor low. His teacher would give him a lot of guidance, so it shouldnt be a big problem for him to learn Musashis secret arts step by step. The only thing that he might be concerned about, but might not be able to get the best supply, should be some material resources. After all, there were limited treasures. Because of the mining, there were also many people who had their roots cut off. As the number one holy land of the Red Dust Daoist Sect, although the Green Bull Temple had a large business, it was inevitable that some of the treasures would not be able to turn around. This young Taoist priest might not be in the top priority group of people who were guaranteed unconditional protection. Just like how the younger generation of the Ancient Gods Clan of Divine Prefecture had grown up, the first priority was to protect the son of the former leader, Chen Hanhai, who was also the current leader. It was roughly the same principle. Chen Luoyang read through the other partys life experiences and mentioned that the other party had gone out to search for some heavenly treasures more than once. He had even gone through many hardships and narrowly escaped death. However, the results were mostly disappointed and he had taken a wasted risk. Chen Luoyang could consider these treasures. Only by playing to their interests would it be easier to control a person to sink deeper and deeper. However, Chen Luoyang needed to carefully consider which one to choose. If he was careless, even if the young Taoist priest couldnt connect him to him for a moment, other people who knew about it might see through the true face of the so-called Demon Lord. Thus, it had to be something that didnt have any special characteristics and wouldnt directly implicate Chen Luoyang. After Chen Luoyang carefully selected, he chose a Chongming Immortal Fruit for the young Daoist. The Chongming Immortal Fruit was not unique to the Divine Lands. According to the report of the Great Elder Xie Chong when he returned from the Mortal World, the Ancient Gods Clans Head Sect had it. Strictly speaking, this thing was indeed rare, but it could not be said that it did not exist. However, if it was just a fruit, it would be very rare. This was because it was not easy for the Chongming Immortal Fruit to bear fruit. It would take many years to bear fruit once, and the fruit produced each time was very small. Therefore, whether it was in the mortal world or the Divine Lands, the fruit might go blank for a period of time. No matter how hard one looked, they would not be able to find it in the world. They could only wait for many years before the Immortal Tree bore fruit again. The Chongming Immortal Fruit might not have been cut off in the mortal world, but there were so many holy lands, so many famous sects, and so many people. It was difficult for anyone to have any surplus food. The young Taoist priest had no way to obtain it for the time being, but he did not want to wait bitterly, so he searched everywhere. Unfortunately, until today, he had not gained anything. And today, a Chongming Immortal Fruit landed in his hands. The young Taoist priest was delighted but also secretly shocked. He didnt know if this terrifying mysterious person could tell that he urgently needed the Chongming Immortal Fruit to improve his cultivation, or if he knew his every move and even what he was thinking, so he gave him a Chongming Immortal Fruit. In short, the other partys reward really hit his Achilles heel. He could not refuse even if he wanted to. It was precisely because of this that a burning emotion gradually rose in his heart. Other than the Chongming Immortal Fruit, he might be able to get more. Theres no rush for the next mission. You should digest the immortal fruit first and cultivate carefully. Chen Luoyangs tone was indifferent as he spoke through the Demon Venerables deep and dignified voice. Yes, Senior, the young Taoist priest replied calmly. He yearned for all kinds of rewards, but he was also worried that the next mission would target his sect, the Green Bull Temple. For a moment, he was worried about his gains and losses. However, in a flash, he had already left the mysterious dark space and returned to where he was previously. Chen Luoyangs consciousness withdrew from his left eye and left the black mirror. Returning to the real world, he opened his palm and a green jade appeared in his hand. It was almost the size of his palm. A peaceful and peaceful aura emanated from it. The Supreme Pure Jade was one of the treasures worshipped by the Green Bull Temple of the Green Bull Mountain in the mortal world. They were rare and hard to find in the world. There were only three such large pieces of jade in the Green Bull Temple. Strictly speaking, although this treasure was rare, it was not precious and had limited uses. The reason why Green Bull Temple valued it so much was because it was a personal item left behind by the previous temple master. Its memorial significance was greater than its value. But to Chen Luoyang, this thing was the best treasure right now. He took a deep breath and performed the Empress Earth Form again. Then, the power of the mysterious decree in the black pot was guided out by the Empress Earth. Thus, under the dark and deep aura of power, the world that Chen Luoyang was in changed once again, turning into an underground world. The entrance to the Void Portal was also surrounded by the dark underground world. The Netherworld River turned into black fog again and filled the surroundings. Chen Luoyang first communicated with the mysterious decree and purified the Supreme Purity Jade that he had collected to prevent any traces of the Green Bull Temple from being left behind. Then, he cut open the skin on his fingertip and used his blood essence to write a rune on the palm-sized Supreme Purity Jade. The content and shape of the runes were very similar to the mysterious decree in the black pot in his mind. The blood seeped into the jade in the blink of an eye. On the surface, there was nothing special about it. Then, he threw the Supreme Purity Jade into the dark underground world. The jade glowed automatically, but it disappeared in the thick black fog in an instant. As for Chen Luoyang, he slowly withdrew his fist and dispersed the Back Earth Form. In the end, he temporarily released his connection with the mysterious decree. However, the underground world in front of him still existed. At this point, Chen Luoyang let out a long breath. It seemed that his previous speculation and imagination had succeeded. Now that everything was ready, he was just waiting for the enemy to come. He closed his eyes and sat quietly in the dark underground world, meditating. Just like a seed in the soil waiting to sprout or a plant taking root, Chen Luoyang quietly absorbed nutrients from the dark underground to strengthen himself. When he was waiting for the Supreme Purity Jade to arrive, he had already sent a message back to the Divine Continent, informing Chen Chuhua, Su Wei, and the others. Therefore, everyone was aware of the impending storm. At this moment, Chen Luoyang was quietly waiting for this storm to officially arrive. After a few more days, Chen Luoyang, who had been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the crack that was flashing with a faint red light. The red light flashed even more intensely in the crack. Someone wanted to pass through and come to the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyang, who was sitting cross-legged, had a dark golden glow flickering in his eyes as he silently stood up. From the void door, there were flashes of light that rushed out one after another, from the mortal world to the Divine Lands. The number was so many that it made ones scalp go numb. During the battle on the Snow Plateau, the 14th Martial Monarch Realm experts gathered at the same time. The sheer number of them and their strength had basically created the history of the Divine Lands. This time, there were fewer Martial Monarch Realm experts at the 14th level than at the Xue Yu Plateau. In total, there was only a Buddhist light, a meteor-like sword light, and a strange blood light. However, this time, there was an unprecedented number of Martial Emperors at the 15th level who descended on the Divine Lands at the same time. It was a pity that there was only one 15th level expert in the history of the Divine Lands. And now, a large number of fifteenth level cultivators had descended into the world below the mortal realm. The Divine Lands was even slightly shaken. It was as if it was about to burst from a huge force. However, it was only a slight fluctuation. The enormous pressure was all shared by some kind of invisible and strange existence. The surface of the mysterious decree hidden in the black pot was faintly flashing with light. An ancient and mysterious rune that looked like the word Earth slowly appeared on the talisman decree. At this moment, his power seemed to have increased further than before, as if some kind of will had been activated. Chen Luoyang smiled. When he first obtained this decree, he had a vague feeling that it would come in handy now. There were many enemies in front of him, and they were all from outside the Divine Lands. They did not come with good intentions. In a sense, they were like invaders. As for him, he was an existence that protected the people. After all, this mysterious decree didnt have an independent mind. It only contained a will of power. Therefore, when facing the invasion of a powerful enemy, it automatically aroused the concept of protection. It was blocking the entrance of the void with Chen Luoyang. They were blocking the final pass for people from outside the Divine Prefecture to enter the Divine Prefecture. We are guarding the front line, and behind us are the people of the Divine Prefecture! Today, we have nowhere to retreat to. We will die in battle! . Damn it, even I believe it myself. Chen Luoyang smiled. However, this mysterious power and will had indeed raised the sense of existence and power of the underground world to a higher level at this moment! The group of cultivators from the Red Dust World who had arrived in the Divine Lands felt a heavy pressure pressing down on them as though they were buried underground. They had just passed through the portal and had yet to see the scene before them clearly.. Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: 279. Fourteenth Level, Why Did You Come Down? Chapter 280: 279. Fourteenth Level, Why Did You Come Down? Translator: 549690339 The first to descend upon the Divine Lands was from the South Chu Empire. With the various forces in Red Dust joining forces, it was truly painstaking to allocate manpower. Misery and Blood River were worried that the righteous path members who had gone over first would turn around and set up an ambush in the Divine Lands. When they followed them in, they would be killed one by one. Therefore, no matter how anxious the Heavenly River Branch was and how they wanted to take the lead, they could only restrain their temper and let the people of the South Chu Dynasty go first. The South Chu Empire could be considered to be on the righteous path, standing on the same line as the western paradise and the Heavenly River. But comparatively speaking, among the top forces of the righteous path, the South Chu Dynasty and the Heavenly River did not have a good relationship. Although the Blood River and the Misery were considered to be the opposite of the righteous and the evil, their relationship was not so bad that they would start a war as soon as they met. The Southern Chu side was not too opposed to them being the vanguard. After all, they still had to regroup when they reached the Divine Lands. After all, the Void Portal was not on the Divine Lands but on the sea. Thus, the Third Prince of South Chu, Cheng Qiyuan, the general of South Chus guards, Qin Peng, and the elder of Immortal Cloud Mountain, Xiao Xin, were the first to step through the void portal. On the other side of Red Dust, the Demon Dao members did not have to worry about their own safety. After all, this place was relatively close to the Blood Rivers territory. The Blood River Division had a higher level Martial Saint guarding them, so the righteous path had to worry about being taken care of. Heavenly River and the western paradise similarly sent their experts over, forming a stalemate. The next battle would not only be in the Divine Lands. In the mortal world, smoke could spread at any time. Yan Mingkong and his Nether Sword Technique would set off another storm. However, the people who were going to the Divine Prefecture were all focused on Chen Luoyang. It was said that the people of the South Chu Empire would take the lead, and the other forces would follow closely behind. South Chu, Misery, Western Paradise, Blood River, Heavenly River. The people from the five forces entered one after another. However, in the Divine Lands, there were already people waiting to greet them. Master Kong Lu, who inherited the Demonic Buddhas Misery Sea lineage, and the Second Palace Master of White Bone Palace who came down with him, felt a huge pressure on their bodies as soon as they passed through the void portal. Their first reaction was, could it be that South Chu, the Heavenly River, and the western paradise had completely joined forces? Cheng Qiyuan and the others who came over first were waiting to ambush them? However, he soon felt that something was wrong. Everything was pitch black. He couldnt see anything, and there was no sound at all. Neither the South Chu Empire nor the Immortal Cloud Mountain had such a formation or technique. Was this Chen Luoyang from the Divine Lands who was waiting for them? What kind of methods did the other party have? The Second Palace Master of White Bone Palace,Demon Bone Fu Lun, had a bad feeling. What plucking, what benefits, at this moment, they all disappeared completely. There was only one thought in his mind. If theres a trick, retreat first. He opened his mouth and called out to Demonic Monk Konglu, but the other party did not respond. Demon Bone Fu Luns ruddy face immediately turned solemn. The darkness in front of them actually interfered with their perception to such an extent? He could not see the voice of the Konglu Demonic Monk, and the Konglu Demonic Monk could not hear his shouts. Or could it be that the time and space here were chaotic, and everyone was already in different directions the moment they entered, and they were extremely far apart? What was in the Divine Lands that could suppress them, peak Martial Emperors at the 15th level? Demon Bone Fu Lun turned around and found that it was pitch-black behind him. He had just come out of the void door, but when he turned around, he could no longer see the entrance. In such a strange situation, it was impossible to inform the latecomers to be vigilant. Demon Bone Fu Luns feeling was right. The Southern Chu, Cheng Qiyuan and the other two took the lead, while the two from the Far West Demon Dao followed closely behind. Everyone stepped into the huge pit in the Divine Lands. However, he was unable to inform the people behind him. As a result, the people from the western paradise, Blood River, and Heavenly River couldnt stop their cars. One by one, they charged into the huge pit that Chen Luoyang had dug. The young man in monk robes in the western paradise rushed into the boundless darkness and after feeling the pressure of a mountain, he took in a deep breath and pressed his palms together. Light True Intent burst out from his body. However, it could not dispel the surrounding darkness. The young man in monk robes had a stern expression as he chanted continuously. A huge statue of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva appeared behind him. With this Bodhisattva statue, the world finally showed signs of light and was no longer dark. His voice was finally heard. Apart from me, the Third Prince of the South Chu Kingdom, and Brother Yang of the Heavenly River, the rest will return to the mortal world! The grand voice, like the Buddhas words, spread far away and echoed in the dark underground world. However, the young man in monk robes could only barely keep himself from being tainted by the darkness, but he could not really dispel it. Therefore, although everyone could hear his voice, they could not dispel the darkness in front of them. More importantly, when most people turned around, they couldnt even see where the void door was. And that heavy pressure was so heavy that everyone felt like they couldnt breathe. Everyones heart sank. In such an environment, their strength was severely suppressed! He did not have to worry about whether his strength was too high to descend into this world. Because everyone was suppressed. However, would the strength of the owner of this place be affected? Everyones heart tightened. At this moment, Master Yan Ci was also using all his strength to resist the pressure brought by Gloomy Dark. As a direct disciple of the western paradise, his reaction wasnt slow. Very soon, he was like the young man in monk robes, comprehending that this darkness was the energy concept of the netherworld. In the true teachings of Buddhism, there was actually a similar method, which was the inheritance of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Unfortunately, Master Yan Ci had never cultivated this inheritance before. Right now, he could only rely on his True Meaning of Light to barely resist the invasion of Gloomy Dark. Unlike the young man in monk robes, who used the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas inheritance to neutralize the pressure of the underground world, Master Yan Cis direct confrontation could only depend on which side was stronger. As such, how could he withstand the suppression of the mysterious decree with his cultivation of the 14th realm? How could such power belong to someone from the world below the mortal world? Could it be that Chen Luoyang wasnt the only one in the Divine Lands? There were even other evil demons hiding? But how could they hide in the world below the mortal world? Just as Master Yan Ci was thinking about it, he saw three directions light up faintly at the same time. On the other side was the burning golden flame. It was pushed to the extreme, as if it wanted to burn all of Gloomy Dark to ashes. On one side, there was a bright sword light that gathered into a distant galaxy. At this moment, it also urged its power to the extreme, as if it wanted to pierce through this underground world. The light on the other side was the dimmest, but it looked the most relaxed among the three. In the dim light, the image of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva could be vaguely seen. The voice of the young man in monk robes could be heard at this moment. The rest will return to the mortal world! The Third Prince of the South Chu Empire, Cheng Qiyuan. Tian Hes direct descendant, Yang Xuan. Little Western Heavens Mortal Disciple Li Yanjing The three 15th level cultivators of the Holy Land unleashed their full power and barely managed to make themselves visible in the darkness. Their actions were extremely dangerous, as if they were provoking the master of this place. But in the boundless darkness, no one seemed to respond. There was only silence, a silence that made people feel suffocated and hopeless. Then, there was the mountain-like pressure that made everyone unable to Hearing the voice of the young man in monk robes, Li Yanjing, everyone found it hard to respond. Because in such a difficult environment, it was impossible to find the void door to return to the mortal world. Other than Chen Luoyang, there are other devils here! Master Yan Ci restrained the anxiety in his heart and used the Buddhist Dharma to ensure that his spiritual altar was clear as he shouted to his junior brother. Li Yanjing, Cheng Qiyuan, and Yang Xuan worked together to illuminate the underground world. Finally, the underground world rippled slightly. At least the voices of others could be heard. However, when Master Yan Ci shouted, he felt a sudden chill behind him! A bone-chilling chill spread throughout his entire body. An invisible shadow like a crescent moon slashed at his back without any warning! Master Yan Ci was instantly severely injured. A cry of surprise was suppressed in the narrow space and could not be transmitted out at all. He turned around in horror and saw a god with a hazy face, who seemed to have completely merged with the darkness around him, reaching out a hand and grabbing him. The light around Master Yan Ci condensed into a huge Buddha image. However, at this moment, he was suppressed by this huge god and could not move. Houtu Xiang? Master Yan Ci wanted to struggle. As a direct disciple of the western paradise, Grandmaster Yan Ci who had fought against the direct disciples of the Ancient Gods Clan many times, he knew that he had the strength to fight against experts of the same cultivation level who cultivated the devil blood. However, he immediately felt the cruelty of reality. Under the heavy pressure of the dark underground world, it was difficult for him to unleash his full strength. On the other hand, this opponent seemed to be at the 14th realm like him, but his strength seemed to have been greatly enhanced. With this, the gap between the two sides quickly widened to a shocking extent. The hand of the Empress Earth Form seemed to be holding an invisible blade, like a crescent moon in the shadows. The blade once again swung down silently. The 14th level direct disciple of the western paradise, Grandmaster Yan Ci, was instantly beheaded! Almost at the same time, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva statue broke through the darkness and rushed over! However, Minister Hou Tu and the dark blade in his hand had already disappeared into the boundless darkness. Even though the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva statue illuminated the surrounding Nine Serenities, he could no longer find an opponent. However, in the next moment, another sword light that looked like a meteor extinguished in the darkness without any warning. It was the Sky River Swordsman from the last battle on the Snow Plateau. As the sword light extinguished, sounds suddenly came from all directions in the originally dark and silent world, as if they were everywhere. His tone was calm, but there was a hint of doubt. What are you doing down here, someone at the fourteenth realm? Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: 280. Power Beyond Limits Chapter 281: 280. Power Beyond Limits Translator: 549690339 As one of the experienced people who had come to the Divine Lands, the Sky River Swordsman who had been present during the battle of the Snow Plateau also came to the Divine Lands with his senior brother, Yang Xuan. As the direct disciple of the Sky River Branch, he was extremely powerful due to his exquisite swordsmanship. Even the Second Palace Master of White Bone Palace, Demon Bone Fu Lun, the Great Elder Long of the Dark Emperor Palace, and even the old devils such as Demonic Monk Konglu, who did not practice the Buddhas Palm, were all at a higher cultivation level than the Sky River Swordsman. They could not say that they could definitely defeat him. This was the confidence of a direct descendant of a Holy Land. The other 14th level Martial Sovereigns did not dare to enter the mortal world, but they did. The battle at the Divine Prefectures Snow Plateau had caused Chen Luoyangs reputation to shake beyond the Divine Prefecture. Even the people of the Mortal World knew that a powerful rising star had appeared in the world below. Even the direct disciples of the Holy Lands were no match for him in a one-on-one fight at the same level. They were even killed by him when they were surrounded. However, those who knew the details of the battle knew what was going on. The difference in strength between the two sides was not as great as his initial impression. Even though Master Yan Hui wasnt Chen Luoyangs match in a one-on-one battle, if the Blood River Swordsman didnt betray him and joined forces with the Milky Way Swordsman to surround and attack the three great experts of the western paradise, the final outcome of that battle might very well be changed. As a direct descendant of the Holy Land, he might be inferior to this newly risen demon, but at least he had the strength to fight back. When the other experts fought with Chen Luoyang, they would be able to play a role. If there were enough experts at the 14th realm, it would theoretically be enough to kill an expert at the 15th realm, let alone Chen Luoyang. However, in order to be safe, everyone had gathered a large number of fifteenth level experts. They were like lions hunting rabbits, aiming to kill in one strike. As for this Sky River Swordsman, the Lonely Blood Village of the Blood River, and Grandmaster Yan Ci of the western paradise, they were the only three God Realm Martial Emperors. For them to be able to move together with a group of Transcendence Realm Martial Emperors, this meant that they were extraordinary. Everyone present acknowledged them. However, no one expected that as soon as they came down, everyone would be beaten until they were dizzy. Master Yan Ci and the Sky River Swordsman, the direct descendants of the two Holy Lands, had both lost their lives silently. In front of Chen Luoyang, they didnt seem to have the strength to retaliate. Under the pressure of the boundless darkness, the difference in strength between the enemy and the enemy was widened to a shocking degree. In the darkness, a dazzling sword light, like a vast galaxy, quickly rushed to the side of his fellow disciples. However, he was still a step too late. He could only watch helplessly as the meteor-like sword light flashed and disappeared like a meteor. Houtu Xiang, who was holding the blade of Shadow Moon, disappeared into the darkness. Chen Luoyangs voice rang out, but it seemed to come from every corner of the underground world. It was omnipresent and difficult to grasp. Milky Way Sword Yang Xuan roared. The bright galaxy that enveloped him suddenly spread out! It was as if countless stars formed by sword light were flying in all directions. With a brazen explosion, the sword light swept through the surrounding black fog and actually cleared out an empty area. But soon, the black fog gathered again, and the mountain-like pressure came again. Most peoples perception was suppressed and disturbed by this world. It was only now that they realized what had happened because of Yang Xuans outburst. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. A terrifying assassin was hiding in the boundless darkness before his eyes! To them, this environment was completely dark, but it didnt affect Chen Luoyang at all. In fact, it even increased his strength. An alternate plane of space is a world of its own. The power of the realm is stronger than most worlds in the mortal world. We can use it freely, but Chen Luoyangs strength has also increased here. The voice of the Third Prince of South Chu, Cheng Qiyuan, rang out, The space is definitely limited. We can either charge forward side by side and rush out of the coverage of this strange world, or retreat to find the spatial door we came from and return to the mortal world to gather more people. The young man in monk robes, Li Yanjing, said, Gather first, dont scatter! Swordsman Yang Xuan of the Sky River Branch snorted. The death of his junior brother made him furious, but he quickly calmed down. If he didnt calm down in the current situation, it would only benefit Chen Luoyang. He and Cheng Qiyuan approached Li Yanjing together. The three people who could barely move freely in this environment first gathered together. The three of them lit up like lighthouses in the endless darkness, giving hope to the others and guiding them to gather together. But at this moment, the shadow attacked again. The elder of the Bodhi Temple, the eminent monk of the Buddhist Sect, Master Daoyuan, approached the dim light of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva statue. However, on the way, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. The Vajra Staff was swung behind him, blocking an invisible blade that came and went without a trace, like a hazy moon shadow. However, before Master Dao Origin could relax, he felt a pain on his back! There was another Shadow Moon that hit the center of his back. In such an environment, the Shadow Moon that was born from Chen Luoyangs Grand Moon Scripture, which had been sublimated by the Heavenly Devil Blood and the Godfiend Blood, unleashed unimaginable power that was impossible to guard against. His two opponents at the fourteenth realm had both died silently in this move. The perception of the 15th realm Dao Origin Master was also suppressed, and he was beaten until he was exhausted. Fortunately, Master Daoyuan cultivated the Buddhist Vajra Dharmic formulation and the golden body he obtained had strong defense. Although his back was slashed, his injuries were not serious and he could still withstand it. He knew that he couldnt retreat at this moment. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to support Li Yanjing and the other experts and would be chased to death by Chen Luoyang. Therefore, this old monk didnt retreat. Instead, he advanced and decisively counterattacked Chen Luoyang! He could only hold on for a moment longer until the others came to help him. Only then would he have a chance of survival. Even if they were no match for him, if the other party did not retreat in time, they might be surrounded by their own companions. The imposing vajra pestle smashed toward Minister Hou Tu, who was holding the blade of Shadow Moon, with an overwhelming force. Within the Minister of Earth, Chen Luoyangs expression was calm. Facing such a violent attack, he also had no intention of retreating. Inside the Empress Earth Form, a slightly smaller dark golden Godfiend Form condensed and enveloped Chen Luoyangs entire body. He didnt dodge or dodge. Relying on the Dark Gold Godfiend Form, he allowed the Empress Earth Form to take the attack head-on. At the same time, Empress Earth Xiang punched at Master Dao Origin. Master Dao Origins vajra pestle hit Hou Tuxiangs chest. A dark golden light flashed, and a huge force rebounded. Then, Earth Xiangs punch landed on Master Dao Origins body, making him feel as if a towering divine mountain had collapsed in front of him and was smashing towards him. There was no sound, but there was an extremely heavy and powerful force that collided heavily. Grandmaster Dao Origins protective golden body was directly shattered by Chen Luoyangs Back Earth! His attack was blocked by Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body. The Bodhi Temple was one of the three major Buddhist sects under the western paradise. The Skanda Vajra Vajra Pestle was also a well-known and fierce devil-subduing divine art of Buddhism. However, it was still inferior to the God Demon Blood. Even when Grandmaster Daoyuan was at his peak, he didnt have absolute confidence in breaking Chen Luoyangs 14th realm Indestructible Godfiend Body with his 15th realm cultivation. Moreover, he was still being suppressed by this underground world. Turning from defense to offense, restraining Chen Luoyang, and holding out until reinforcements arrived was the correct way of thinking. However, his attack was completely unable to pose a threat to Chen Luoyang. And his defense was completely unable to withstand Chen Luoyangs attack. In this underground world, Chen Luoyang wasnt suppressed and could display his normal abilities. But there was an exception. That was his Houtu! In this environment, Houtus power had surpassed his original normal level! With one strike, it broke through Master Daoyuans protective golden body, causing the old monks entire body to seem as if it was about to split apart and shatter. One sides attack increased, while the other sides defense decreased. Whether Master Dao Origin ran or not, counterattack or defense, there was actually not much difference. The moment Chen Luoyang came looking for him, the outcome was already decided. However, at this moment, a Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva statue suddenly appeared in front of Chen Luoyang and Grandmaster Daoyuan. This Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva statue held a pearl in its left hand and a staff in its right hand. A lotus grew beneath its feet, and its speed was even faster than Chen Luoyang had expected. The other partys pearl emitted a light that enveloped the heavily injured Master Dao Yuan. At the same time, he waved his monk staff and struck toward Chen Luoyang. With a seemingly ordinary wave of his staff, the black fog that both sides could see was actually dispersed. The mysterious power contained within it made ones heart palpitate. If this attack was not in the underground world but in the Divine Lands, it would have smashed a hole in the sky. When the staff fell, it seemed to have surpassed the limits of the Martial Emperor Realm. Even Chen Luoyang, who was at the 14th realm of the Indestructible Godfiend Body, wasnt confident that he could withstand this move. Even if he focused all of the power of the Indestructible God-Devil Body on a single point like he did against Yuan Chen and Yan Kong, he couldnt guarantee that everything would be perfect. At this moment, Chen Luoyang clearly understood what the Demon Venerable was trying to prevent by setting up a barrier for the mortal world. It was to defend against a power similar to the staff in front of him, or even a higher level. Of course This includes my current move, Houtu! Chen Luoyang didnt act like when he killed Yan Ci and Yan Qing. He had killed the old monk Daoyuan in front of Li Yanjing! Empress Earth Form struck out with both fists. One fist blocked the monk staff that the other party had struck down, and the other fist struck towards Master Daoyuan, who was protected by the light of the pearl. The fist and the staff collided. The underground world seemed to shake slightly. Form Hou Tus body swayed from the shock and half of its body turned to the side. The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva statue also shook violently. The monk staff that had been knocked down was shaken up high and almost fell out of his hand. On the other side. the right fist of the Empress Earth Form smashed through the protective light of the pearl! Although the young man in monk robes had pushed the cultivation of the Mahayana Ksitigarbha Ten Chakra Scripture to the limit, when the light of the pearl was broken, it also repelled the Earth Forms fist and stopped it in midair. However, under the powerful collision of both sides, the already heavily injured Master Dao Origin could not withstand it.. His body was torn apart under the aftershock of the collision! Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: 281. I’m Forcing Him to Face Me! Chapter 282: 281. Im Forcing Him to Face Me! Translator: 549690339 Looking at Master Dao Origin, Li Yanjings eyes revealed sadness. However, his movements didnt stop at all. Instead, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva statue faced Chen Luoyang and Houtu Xiang. Ten glowing treasure wheels suddenly flew out of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas body! The ten treasure wheels formed a suppressive force that caused Chen Luoyangs Empress Earth Form to slow down. At this moment, Chen Luoyang could vaguely sense that in this underground world, Li Yanjing, who had transformed into Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and spun the ten wheels and ten vows, seemed to have signs of turning from a guest to a master. At the same time, Yang Xuan of the Heavenly River Lineage and Cheng Qiyuan, the Third Prince of South Chu, also attacked Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang looked at the young man in monk robes and smiled. Form Hou Earth crossed her fists and shattered the ten treasure wheels in front of her chest with the power to split the world. At the same time, she retreated and disappeared into the darkness again. Yang Xuan and Cheng Qiyuan were only half a step slower and could only watch as Chen Luoyang disappeared. Even faster! Yang Xuans face was ashen. The young man in monk robes, Li Yanjing, called for the others to approach the three of them. Not only is it disadvantageous for us here, but hes also taking advantage of us. Not only is the power of Houtu in the Divine Martial Devil Fist multiplied, but his movement also seems to ignore the distance between us. The Third Prince of South Chu, Cheng Qiyuan, looked around vigilantly. What exactly is this place? While the righteous path people were vigilant, the demonic path people felt even more uncomfortable. They could only choose to join Li Yanjing, Yang Xuan, and Cheng Qiyuan. Chen Luoyang, who appeared and disappeared unpredictably and whose strength had soared, was now the common enemy of everyone. Everyone was trapped in this mysterious underground world. If there was any internal strife, the happiest person would undoubtedly be Chen Luoyang. Before entering the mortal world, everyone thought that such a powerful lineup should be able to easily capture a person at the fourteenth realm. It was really making a mountain out of a molehill by putting in such a huge effort. The righteous paths plan was to get rid of Chen Luoyang while preventing the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect from interfering. They would also find an opportunity to get rid of Misery, Blood River, and the other demonic path members that had descended upon the Divine Lands. The opponent that the demonic path people were most wary of wasnt Chen Luoyang, but the righteous path like the Heavenly River, Western Paradise, and South Chu. They even had the idea of taking advantage of the time when the righteous path was dealing with Chen Luoyang to make a profit in the Divine Lands before leaving. But no matter what they were thinking, everyone seemed to have reached a consensus. At the very least, Chen Luoyang was dead. It was hard to say about the other variables, but this matter was beyond doubt. But now, everyone had stepped into the pit together and could not climb out for a long time. Nothing had happened to Chen Fan. He was full of vigor and vitality. He had even stolen the lives of the three people on their side. What was worse was that no one seemed to be able to find a proper way to deal with it. If they couldnt reverse the situation, then the result would be that even more people would die at Chen Luoyangs hands. Under such circumstances, even if Yang Xuan, who was the most stubborn, didnt save the people of the Demon Dao, he wouldnt target them for the time being. Instead, he would focus all his attention on Chen Luoyang. Elder Long of the Dark Imperial Palace approached the three balls of light in the distance. Usually, he would find the people of the righteous path an eyesore, but now, he could only lower his head. Who asked the demonic path to not have a person who could stand against Chen Luoyang? However, at this moment, a silent blade reached his back. Elder Longs back was instantly hit by the hidden Shadow Moon. However, Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows slightly. This was because he felt that his blade had not hit the actual target. It was as if he had only struck a phantom. Elder Longs body was cut in half, but he turned into two black shadows. One of the black shadows revealed Great Elder Longs appearance once again, while the other black shadow seemed to have merged with the surrounding black fog and swept toward Chen Luoyang! Grand Elder Longs face paled slightly, but his gaze was cold. In the darkness of this underground world, although his cultivation base was suppressed, the Dark Shadow Freedom Art of the Dark Emperor Hall was similar to the Mahayana Ksitigarbha Ten Chakra Scripture of the western paradise. He could borrow some strength from it. There were all kinds of martial arts in the world. Some martial arts could often play an unexpected role under special circumstances. At this moment, First Elder Long was borrowing his ultimate technique to avoid Chen Luoyangs traceless assassination attack. At the same time, he was also counterattacking. Chen Luoyangs Hou Tu Xiang shattered the black shadow that was sweeping towards him with a punch. However, with the previous three examples, First Elder Long was clearly more prepared. The black shadow shattered, and in the extreme darkness, an extreme brilliance appeared! This light was extremely bright. In an instant, it was almost as bright as Yang Xuans sword light and Cheng Qiyuans flame. Its power might not be comparable to those two, but this extreme light power concept was just right to shine in the current environment. The ultimate technique of the Dark Imperial Palace, the Finger of Extreme Darkness, Light of Extreme Darkness! In the extreme darkness, there was extreme light. Although it was just a little bit of light, it turned the boundless darkness into endless light. The two sides were so close that the radiance even illuminated Chen Luoyangs face. The resplendent pillar of light completely enveloped Chen Luoyang and Minister Hou Tu. Chen Luoyang didnt mind. He continued to use the Indestructible Godfiend Body to resist First Elder Longs Extreme Darkness Finger. He didnt waste any time and forcefully killed this opponent. After receiving the power of the underground world, Minister Hou Tu punched at Elder Long. First Elder Long turned into a shadow and tried to escape. However, the heavy power of Houtu was comparable to Zhurong in this aspect. The huge fist produced a strong gravitational force that pulled Elder Long in. Then, the terrifying fist hit Elder Long. First Elder Long used the Shadow Freedom Technique to try his best to neutralize the power of Hou Tus Fist. However, this attack was much stronger than the Shadow Moon Blade attack just now. No matter how skilled Elder Long was, he wouldnt be beaten until he vomited blood. However, this Old Devil was truly tenacious and vicious. Even though he was heavily injured, he still transformed into a shadow to restrain Chen Luoyangs Form of Earth. At the same time, after Chen Luoyang used the Indestructible Godfiend Body to resist Great Elder Longs Extreme Darkness Finger, another blood shadow appeared behind him. First Elder Longs attack was clearly a cover for this person! It was a young man dressed in blood-red clothes. The direct descendant of the Blood River, the Lonely Blood Village! A pair of jade-white hands pressed onto the dark golden Godfiend Image that enveloped Chen Luoyang. The palms of his hands were red. It was dark and deep, vast and evil. It was like a bottomless sea of blood on both sides. A massive corrosive force was emitted from the palms, intending to disintegrate Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Celestial Demon Body! Threads of dark golden light scattered from the God-Devil Form and were sucked into the blood ocean in the Lone Blood Villages palms. The Indestructible Fiendgod Body was all-rounded and had almost no weaknesses. The western paradise, the South Chu Empire, and the other major powers had never given up on researching the method to break through the formation. However, if he had to find a strong enemy or even a nemesis for the Immortal Body of Gods and Demons, the first one to bear the brunt would be the Ancient Gods Clans own Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Skill. One of the main reasons why this absolute art could be on par with the Godfiend Blood was that it could face the Indestructible Godfiend Body head-on. The defense of the Undying Godfiend Body was the foundation of Godfiend blood. If this defense wasnt stable, then the Divine Martial Devil Fists attack couldnt be unrestrained. Everything in the world had its own principles. It was different from the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Grand Magic, but the Limitless Blood Sea, which had similar effects, could also have the same effect. At this moment, the Lone Blood Village had borrowed Great Elder Longs cover to successfully obtain an opportunity to absorb Chen Luoyangs force. Chen Luoyangs expression remained calm when faced with this vicious sneak attack as though he was looking at a mosquito. Then, the Lone Blood Village discovered that even though they had stolen a large amount of Chen Luoyangs strength, the other partys strength didnt decrease at all. It was as though it was endless. Kuafu? Goumang? But wasnt this too thick? No matter how strong you are, no matter how strong your recovery ability is, there should be a loss and then a replenishment, right? What was going on? The Lone Blood Village was stunned, but at the same time, they also became ruthless. He didnt let go of his hand and retreat conservatively. Instead, he was determined to walk down this path to the end and used all his strength to urge his Limitless Blood Sea to extract Chen Luoyangs strength. I will only get stronger as I fight, and the power of the Limitless Blood Sea will also get stronger. It all depends on whether you can hold on! The Lone Blood Village gritted their teeth. The biggest reason for him to persevere was that the three great experts of the western paradise, Li Yanjing, Heavenly River, Yang Xuan, and South Chu, Cheng Qiyuan, had already pounced towards Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. He seemed to turn a blind eye to the blood-sucking Lone Blood Village. He punched out with both fists. Three consecutive moves of Houtu were used to deal with Li Yanjing and the other two. Li Yanjing and Cheng Qiyuan stopped to fight. Yang Xuans sword momentum did not stop, and it was extremely fierce. He risked his injuries to continue slashing at Chen Luoyang! The stars shattered like the Milky Way, and the starlight scattered in all directions. However, the resplendent sword light that was like a galaxy continued to charge toward Chen Luoyang. Facing this sword, Chen Luoyang had the same feeling as when he faced Li Yanjings monk staff. In terms of attack power and destructive power, he was probably above the young man. It gave off the feeling that if they were not in the underground world created by this mysterious talisman decree, this sword would have pierced through the Divine Lands sky like a galaxy falling to the ground. It would also pierce through the earth and bring about the apocalypse to this world. Chen Luoyang smiled when he saw this. His right hand was still Houtu, but his left hand had changed into a fist stance. A tall god with a human face, tiger claws, white hair, a snake on his left ear, and two dragons appeared. It was Rushou! The moment Rushou appeared, Yang Xuans sword momentum was immediately affected and was no longer stable. The direct disciple of the Heavenly River shouted and instantly stabilized his sword momentum. Unlike Houtu who had obtained the blessing of this world, Chen Luoyangs Rushou was still at the fourteenth realm, so its influence on Yang Xuan, who was at the fifteenth realm, was limited. However, Chen Luoyang had only paused for a moment before he seized the opportunity and punched the heavily injured Great Elder Long to death! Then, he retreated once again, disappearing into the boundless darkness along with the Lone Blood Village.. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: 282. Number Reached, Time Arrives Chapter 283: 282. Number Reached, Time Arrives Translator: 549690339 Li Yanjing, a secular disciple of the western paradise, pushed his Mahayana Ksitigarbhas Ten Chakras Scripture to the limit, intending to use the Ten Chakras and Ten Vows to suppress Chen Luoyang. His Buddhist cultivation was compatible with the mysterious decree and the power of Houtu. As a 15th realm cultivator, he had a realm advantage when facing Chen Luoyang. Therefore, he had been trying to seize control of this underground world from Chen Luoyang. At the very least, Chen Luoyang wouldnt be able to borrow so much convenience. When he saved Master Dao Yuan just now, he vaguely saw some signs of success, so he quickly tried again. But this time, the effect of his attack was not as good as before. Li Yanjing frowned. Was it because the other party was on guard? No, this feeling was more like Chen Luoyangs control over this underground world had increased. On the other side, Yang Xuan looked at the dead First Elder Long with an ashen face. He didnt care if an old devil died. What he cared about was that he had failed just now. The Third Prince of South Chu, Cheng Qiyuan, also frowned and looked at Yang Xuan. You fought with him before, and he experienced this sword of yours? This is the first time weve met! Yang Xuan exhaled. Li Yanjing and Cheng Qiyuan were shocked when they heard this. They had all seen Yang Xuans sword move just now. It was truly earth-shattering and lived up to the reputation of the Heavenly River. Chen Luoyangs Rushou was indeed exquisite and could restrain all the gold in the world. The restraint here didnt just refer to all kinds of pure gold, but also included all kinds of gold phase qi. Basically, anyone who used conventional weapons would be affected. Even if Yang Xuan had a wooden sword or no sword in his hand, as long as his sword intent was present, this effect would still exist. Except for a few exceptions, all swordsmen in the world had the same result. The only difference was the size of the impact. For example, Yang Xuan had reduced the impact to the minimum just now. Chen Luoyang had already revealed more than one move of the Divine Martial Devil Fist, so how could Yang Xuan not be wary of his Rushou? Without the power of this underground world, Rushou, who was at the 14th level, had limited effect on Yang Xuan. However, Chen Luoyang managed to seize that tiny opening. Not only did he kill First Elder Long of the Dark Imperial Palace with a single punch, but he also managed to escape unscathed. With Li Yanjing and Cheng Qiyuans eyesight, they could see that the loophole was not just the effect of Rushou. It was more like Chen Luoyang had already seen through a flaw in Yang Xuans sword aura. However, this flaw was very small and difficult to exploit. However, under the influence of Rushou, this flaw in Yang Xuans sword aura was successfully torn open by Chen Luoyang. After that, Chen Luoyang easily crawled out of the hole and killed First Elder Long in front of them before leaving. What sharp eyes. Li Yanjing and Cheng Qiyuan looked at each other in disbelief. They had been dealing with Yang Xuan for a long time, so they were confident in their judgment. He was helpless, but he was unable to capture such a small flaw. If this was Chen Luoyangs first time seeing Yang Xuans move and he had instantly made the most appropriate solution, it would be too shocking. Milky Way Sword Yang Xuans expression was ugly, but he was calm. lm afraid he really has the ability. Junior Brother YuWhen I returned from the Divine Lands Snow Plateau, I mentioned that when Chen Luoyang caused Grandmaster Yan Huis death, the situation was very abnormal. When he thought about how the Sky River Swordsman with the surname Yu had just died in front of him and was killed by Chen Luoyang, Yang Xuans expression turned ugly. In front of Chen Luoyang, Master Yan Hui suddenly made a lot of mistakes, resulting in Chen Luoyang taking advantage of him. Li Yanjing listened carefully and did not say anything. Now that I think about it, it wasnt that Master Yan Hui made too many mistakes. It was that Chen Luoyangs eyes were sharp and he saw through the flaws in Master Yan Huis moves. He targeted them, which was why Master Yan Hui lost without any reason, just like how I lost earlier. We all thought it was the Ancient Gods Clans Sun Changing Technique, Yang Xuan said in a deep voice. But thats not the root. The Sun Changing Technique cant achieve that effect. Li Yanjing didnt refute or feel dissatisfied with Yang Xuan pointing out the flaws in Master Yanhuis martial arts. He just became more worried. We cant give him another chance to pick up the loot. Everyone must gather. Everyone quickly gathered. As for Chen Luoyang, he was hidden in the darkness. He calmly looked at the Lone Blood Village in front of him. The expression of the Lone Blood Village was even uglier than Yang Xuans. The Lone Blood Village would not be so surprised if they could not absorb the other partys force at all. After all, the Limitless Blood Sea was not invincible. However, he could clearly sense that he was absorbing Chen Luoyangs power endlessly, yet Chen Luoyang wasnt affected at all. This was too bizarre. It felt like he was trying to scoop water from the sea with a spoon. No matter how hard he tried, the sea level did not drop at all. A broken bowl can hold the sea? Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The huge Empress Earth Form stretched out a hand and grabbed the entire person from the Lone Blood Village in its palm. At the same time, boundless power began to continuously crash into the other partys body! Even if the Lone Blood Village wanted to stop the Limitless Blood Sea, Chen Luoyangs power would still surge over like an endless tide. As time passed, the Lone Blood Villages eyes began to turn red and their faces turned pale. His entire body trembled violently. Veins that looked like angry dragons were rising and falling on the surface of his body. Blood slowly seeped out of the young mans face, ears, nose, and mouth. However, as he was about to reach his limit and explode, a spiritual light suddenly appeared on his body. Under the nourishment of this spiritual light, the Lone Blood Villages body finally regained its strength. It could grit its teeth and resist Chen Luoyangs endless and boundless power. Chen Luoyang smiled when he saw this. I told you there was something special about you. As direct descendants of the sacred land, Grandmaster Yan Ci from the western paradise and that swordsman surnamed Yu from the Heavenly River Branch were both suppressed by the power of the underground world. When fighting against the mysterious decree, the blood river inheritance didnt have any advantage over the celestial river and western paradise. However, this Lone Blood Village seemed to be unaffected and was still very relaxed. Furthermore, he was actually able to avoid Chen Luoyangs detection and conceal his figure within the black fog. In this world, Chen Luoyangs perception wasnt affected by the black fog. As for the others who were suppressed, other than Yang Xuan, Li Yanjing, Cheng Qiyuan, and a few others, the rest were like targets in his eyes. However, the Lone Blood Village was an exception. His performance was even better than Li Yanjing and the others. This immediately caught Chen Luoyangs attention. Now that the other party had delivered himself to him, he naturally had to accept it. To a certain extent, this was a target that he needed to pay more attention to than Li Yanjing, Yang Xuan, and Cheng Qiyuan. You What exactly is the creation of this Outer Realm? Why The Lone Blood Village struggled to speak. Why does it seem to be related to your baby? Im also curious about this. Ill think about it carefully next. However, you dont have to worry about this matter, said Chen Luoyang. As he spoke, he activated the power of the mysterious decree in the black pot in his mind, guiding and suppressing the spiritual light on the other partys body. Then, the Empress Earth Form slapped its palms in the middle! Like killing a mosquito, he slapped the heavily injured Lone Blood Village to death. The spiritual light was extracted by the black fog and landed in front of Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang looked over and his eyes instantly narrowed. It was a piece of jade that looked like half a bamboo slip! It was different from the mysterious talisman decree that he had obtained. Its appearance was like a broken tile, and its power concept was also different. However, it seemed to be related. On the surface of this piece of jade, there were also mysterious and ancient characters. After careful observation and comprehension, some of the contents were the same as his own piece of jade, while some of the contents were completely different. The Lone Blood Village had obtained this treasure, but it was obvious that they had not truly grasped its wondrous uses. They could not even barely activate a trace of its power. Perhaps it was because the other partys temperament was contrary to the will contained in this talisman decree, and it was not like he had the help of the black pot. Chen Luoyang let out a long breath and temporarily restrained his thoughts. He only kept the second piece of jade. Perhaps it was because it had the first piece as a foundation, but the second piece of jade did not show any signs of resistance. After keeping the jade ring, Chen Luoyang looked at his other opponents. A group of people had gradually gathered together. It didnt seem to be that easy to catch those who were alone. However, there was no need for that Just now, he had been watching Yang Xuan and the others surround and attack him. Chen Luoyang had forcefully killed Great Elder Long of the Dark Imperial Hall. Yang Xuan and the rest did not guess wrongly. He had indeed inquired about Yang Xuans information from the Black Pot just like how he had dealt with Master Yan Hui back then. Among the three direct descendants of the 15th level Saint Lands, Li Yanjing of the western paradise might be more proficient in this environment. However, in terms of speed and fierce offense, Yang Xuan of the Heavenly River Lineage was the best. Therefore, Chen Luoyang chose him as his target. The amount of blood-red serum consumed was truly a massive amount. Previously, Chen Luoyang had killed the Bodhi Temples Elder, Master Dao Yuan, who was at the 15th realm, and his gains were bountiful. If he killed his opponent personally, he would obtain an additional blood-red serum. Just like that, he could not get information about Yang Xuan. Fortunately, there was still Yan Ci and the others in front to make up for the last bit of the gap. In the end, the blood-red serum in the black pot was almost exhausted, and he finally succeeded in getting information about Yang Xuan. The other partys life experience made his heart skip a beat, and he had quite an unexpected harvest. However, the main focus now was still on the flaws of the martial arts. Then, he would use this opportunity to kill another opponent. Now that the enemies were all gathered together, he would not have a chance to sneak attack and catch them alone. If they attacked again, they would definitely be surrounded by a group of enemies. But to Chen Luoyang, it didnt matter. Because the number was enough. Elder Long of the Dark Royal Palace was the fourth one. The fifth from the Lone Blood Village. After killing five experts in a row, Chen Luoyang, who had the Divine Demon Blood and the five moves of the Divine Martial Demon Fist, Chiyou, Zhurong, Xuanming, Houtu, and Rushou, had reached the peak of his state. Now, it was time.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: 283. Fifteenth Level Chapter 284: 283. Fifteenth Level Translator: 549690339 Li Yanjings feeling was not wrong. After killing one opponent after another, he was indeed getting stronger and stronger. He, who was originally standing on the peak, began to move higher. Above his head, there seemed to be an illusory door. Killing five experts in a row did not deplete his Qi and blood. Instead, it advanced further and continued to burn, helping him arrive in front of the illusory door. Then, he reached out and pushed.. In the boundless darkness, everyone from the mortal world gathered together. Everyones opinions were divided. The intention of one group was to charge forward side by side and strive to create this strange Outer Realm Void. The area covered by this world could not be endless. Although everyone had lost their sense of space and direction due to the interference of the black fog, and there was a possibility that they would go around in circles, with Li Yanjing and the other two around, they still had a greater chance of reaching the end of the world and killing their way out. After breaking out of this world, the Divine Lands outside was vast and he could go anywhere he wanted. He would not be trapped here and unable to use his full strength. After leaving this place, Chen Luoyang had lost the geographical advantage and environment, so it was difficult for him to be as arrogant as before. The other faction wanted to ensure that everyones retreat was smooth and that they could find the void door they came from. This way, they could attack or defend. At the very least, he could send someone back to the mortal world first to ensure that the people of the mortal world knew everything that had happened here. This was especially so for the strange world that Chen Luoyang had created. Otherwise, if they were careless and someone else from Red Dusts side came in, they would end up like them and fall into the huge pit that Chen Luoyang had dug. Although there were different opinions for the time being, there was one thing that everyone agreed on. In such an environment, they absolutely couldnt split up and do their own things. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to throwing their lives away for Chen Luoyang to slaughter. Only when everyone was united could they ensure that nothing unexpected happened. If one person was attacked and the others quickly provided support, Chen Luoyang wouldnt be able to gain an advantage. Before entering the mortal world, he really didnt expect that it would be like this. A group of experts at the fifteenth realm had been killed by a person at the fourteenth realm. If the news spread to the mortal world, everyone would laugh their heads off. So, whats going on in this godforsaken place? Demonic Monk Konglu could not help but curse. Everyone looked serious. It doesnt look like a formation. It looks more like its formed from some kind of treasure. Li Yanjing, who was dressed in monk robes and had a bun, said. That demon surnamed Chen has been quiet for a while. Taoist Shou Zhuo of Taiyi Mountain said. It wont be easy for him to attack us if were together. Qin Peng, the general of the Heaven Guards of the South Chu Empire, said, Maybe we need someone to lure the snake out of its hole. The pupils of the Second Palace Master of White Bone Palace, Demon Bone Fu Lun, contracted slightly.Whos going? Me, said Qin Peng quietly. The Demon Bone Talisman was slightly startled when it heard this. Just as he was about to speak, Li Yanjings expression suddenly changed. Whats wrong? Yang Xuan and Cheng Qiyuan looked at him. That demons control over this world has become stronger! Li Yanjing gasped. Just now, with everyone protecting him, he might as well relax his mind and focus all his attention. He silently circulated the Buddhist divine technique in order to fight with Chen Luoyang for the control of this underground world. However, not only did he not make any progress, he felt that Chen Luoyangs control over this place was getting stronger and stronger, forcing him to retreat. Especially in that instant just now, the other partys control suddenly soared, directly squeezing out the little control he had gained through the Mahayana Ksitigarbha Ten Chakra Sutra and completely driving out his Buddhist influence! Li Yanjing was baffled at first. If Chen Luoyang had this level of control, he wouldnt have had any chance at all. It wasnt that Li Yanjing had become weaker, but that Chen Luoyang had become stronger. Was it because this demon had just grasped this place and was not familiar with it? Now that he was familiar with it, or Just as he thought of this, the young mans expression changed drastically. He, Yang Xuan, and Cheng Qiyuan turned their heads at the same time. The rest of the people followed their gaze and looked over. Footsteps suddenly sounded in the dark and quiet world. A person slowly walked out of the darkness. It was a simple and unadorned black robe with golden edges. A dark golden light flashed in his eyes. It was Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang. Everyones heart tightened. This demon didnt look for people who were alone to assassinate this time. He swaggered in front of everyone. Sorry for the wait. Chen Luoyang waved his hand at everyone. His cultivation has increased! Just now, he reached the acme of perfection! Li Yanjing shouted. Everyones expression changed when they heard this. Lets go! Return to the mortal world! Li Yanjing made a prompt decision. As long as one can leave, its one! Some people wanted to question whether Li Yanjings judgment of Chen Luoyang the moment he saw him was too hasty. A group of experts from the Mortal World had not only been killed by the people from the Mortal World Below, but they were also going to flee now? On the other hand, some people thought that if Chen Luoyang was really like what Li Yanjing had said and had already reached the fifteenth realm, would he still be able to leave after meeting him? Thinking of this, many peoples hearts sank. Only Yang Xuan of the Heavenly River Branch had a grim expression. At this moment, there was no resentment on his face, only determination. Demon, watch your sword! Yang Xuan shouted. The sword light that was like the Milky Way instantly traversed the dark sky and slashed toward Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang calmly looked at the other party and raised his hand. His five fingers were clenched into a fist. Then, he punched out. It was unlike before, when a huge gods image would appear in front of the world. However, Chen Luoyangs seemingly casual punch had already enveloped this world with Rushous fist intent. The huge twisting force caused the golden light that was like a galaxy to instantly show signs of disintegrating. Yang Xuans eyes narrowed. Li Yanjings judgment was correct. This demon had really broken through to the fifteenth realm, the Ruhua realm! Rushou, who had reached the fourteenth realm, could only exploit the loopholes in his sword technique and had limited influence on it. But now, the fifteenth level Rushou had almost caused his sword momentum to dissipate! Chen Luoyang smiled at Yang Xuan. After that, he used Rushou after Rushou, his fists forming a chain that directly cut off the celestial river formed by Yang Xuans sword light! Yang Xuan wasnt discouraged. The affected sword light took advantage of the situation and flew through the air, forming streams of light that attacked Chen Luoyang like a meteor shower. It was true that Rushou could restrain all the gold in the world. However, if the number one holy land of swordsmanship in the world of mortals was completely suppressed by a single fist technique, it would not be possible for it to survive until now. Knowing the power of Rushou, the branch of the Heavenly River naturally kept studying ways to counter it. At this moment, the sword lights that were like meteors seemed to have all burned The sword aura was infused with the power concept of the heavenly fire. At the same time, it was swift and fierce. He used the power concept of fire suppressing metal and perfectly combined it with sword intent to resolve the negative effects of the Divine Martial Demon Fists Rushou move. With Yang Xuan leading the way, the others were unwilling and followed suit. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. Rushou and Zhurongs strength shot out together, and their fist intent enveloped the sky. Each strike landed on Yang Xuans most uncomfortable spot! The two moves of the Divine Martial Demon Fist had completely defeated the sword power of the Heavenly River. A huge Yin-Yang Taijitu spread out in the darkness and shook violently. It was the work of Taoist Shou Zhuo. an elder of Taivi Mountain. Chen Luoyang raised his hand and punched Zhurong with his left fist and Mysterious Underworld with his right fist. Ice and fire interweaved, turning into extreme power of the two extremes, tearing apart the Taiji Diagram! Then, Zhurong turned into Chiyou and grew six arms. He took down the six divine weapons above his head and slashed at the long saber of Qin Peng, the general of the Southern Chu Guards, breaking the blade. The Xuanming in his right fist continued to move forward and hit the Flowing Cloud Sky Song Xiao Xin, the elder of the Immortal Cloud Mountain. Xiao Xins Cloud Rolling Sky Abyss Palm was so heavy that it seemed to have condensed into a substance. It was even heavier than the earth, turning the light concept into the heaviest. However, after coming into contact with Chen Luoyangs Dark Mysterious, the condensed cloud energy was completely frozen into ice and sealed by the dark glacier. Its a little like the Taiyi Daoist Sect and Misty Cloud Palace. Could it be that the source of the inheritance is here? asked Chen Luoyang. As he spoke, his hands did not stop moving. He used another move, Chiyou, and slashed at the Demon Bone Fu Lun of the White Bone Palace. The Second Palace Master of White Bone Palace didnt dare to hold back. His handsome appearance disappeared. What replaced it was a miserable appearance of skin and bones. In normal times, she was a beauty, but in war, she was a skeleton. This was the most prominent feature of the White Bone Palaces unique skill. Fu Lun, who seemed to have transformed into a living skeleton, seemed to be even more ferocious than the Skanda Vajra Pestle of the Bodhi Temples Dao Origin Master. The white skeleton itself was the strongest and fiercest weapon. However, after clashing with Chen Luoyangs Chiyou head-on, Fu Luns body was instantly jolted back. Cracks appeared on his bone-like arm as it was about to be cut off by Chen Luoyang. At this moment, a seemingly endless brilliant light lit up. The dark underground world seemed to welcome light. The Third Prince of South Chu, Cheng Qiyuan, made his move. Torrential golden flames transformed into a rain of fiery arrows that covered the sky as they shot toward Chen Luoyang. Unlike Qin Peng, Xiao Xin, and the others who were suppressed by this boundless darkness, Cheng Qiyuan attacked with all his might at this moment. He barely broke through the pressure exerted by the underground world and erupted with shocking power. Chen Luoyang smiled and stretched out his hand. His five fingers were spread open as he used his palm to receive the opponents Bright Fire Rain. An incomparably heavy power spread out, blocking the storm-like light. Cheng Qiyuans pupils constricted. Houtu! In the Divine Martial Demon Fist, the Houtu move was both offensive and defensive. Chen Luoyang was facing an attack from Cheng Qiyuan that surpassed the limit of the 15th realm. He didnt use the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body and only relied on Houtu to block it. Houtu, who was supported by the power of this underground world! Chen Luoyang opened his palm, closed his fingers, and clenched his fist again. Then, a fist that seemed to collapse the sky smashed down on everyone! Daoist Shou Zhuo, Qin Peng, Xiao Xin, and Fu Lun all vomited blood! Anyone who blocked it would be crushed! Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: 284. One Punch, One Piece! Chapter 285: 284. One Punch, One Piece! Translator: 549690339 The Taiyi Yin-Yang balance of Taiyi, which was passed down from Taiyi Mountain, evolved into the Yin-Yang Taijitu, which contained all the mysteries. It was torn apart by the power of Houtu. Qin Peng, the general of the Heaven Guards of the South Chu Empire, used the Luo Tian Slash with a fierce and domineering aura. It was broken by the power of Houtu. The Celestial Cloud Mountains direct descendant, the Sky Abyssal Cloud Palm, could transform the clouds into an abyss. It was smashed by the power of Houtu. The Bone King True Body of the White Bone Palace was extremely tough and indestructible. It was smashed by Houtus power. Chen Luoyangs Divine Martial Devil Fist was facing an opponent who was also at the 15th realm like him, and it wasnt just one punch. Instead, it was a punch! Many Red Dust experts tried to block it together, but they were still beaten to the point where they were knocked over and covered in injuries. Right now, everyone finally believed that Li Yanjings judgement was correct. There was no wav to fight! When Chen Luoyang reached the 15th realm, it would be even more difficult for everyone to break through his Indestructible Celestial Demon Body. The most crucial point was that with the support of this underground world, the power of his Houtu fist technique had already surpassed the limits of a Martial Emperors normal technique. It was comparable to a Martial Saint! This Houtu was both offensive and defensive. With this move, Chen Luoyang didnt just attack. He didnt even need to use the Indestructible Godfiend Bodys defense. He had already reached the fifteenth realm, and only Li Yanjing, Yang Xuan, and Cheng Qiyuan had the confidence to fight him head-on. At the same time, they only had the confidence to compete, but they were not confident that they could gain an advantage. The others were even less of a match for Chen Luoyang. However, everyones strength was still suppressed and interfered by this underground world. One sides strength increased greatly while the other sides strength decreased. How could they fight? Everyone had completely given up on this thought and didnt dare to confront Chen Luoyang head-on. Everyone swept their gazes over and discovered that Li Yanjing from the western paradise had long disappeared. They couldnt help but sigh in their hearts. Indeed, this fake monks judgement and judgement were superior to others. At the same time, they silently cursed him for being sly. The group of people wanted to escape, but they were helplessly trapped in the endless black fog. It was difficult to tell the direction, and they did not know where the void door to return to the mortal world was. Everyone couldnt help but feel despair. Chen Luoyang didnt stop as he moved forward. He opened his hands. His left fist, Xuanming, congealed endless dark glaciers, freezing all formless sounds and light. Xiao Xin, the elder of Immortal Cloud Mountain, had been severely injured by the Houtu move. Now, he was frozen by Xuanming. As for Chen Luoyangs right fist, he used Zhurong, and the violent force smashed heavily onto the skeleton of Demon Bone Fu Lun. The bones that had been smashed by Houtu were now burned by the endless flames. They exploded violently and continuously from the broken bones. Fu Luns scream was drowned out by the explosion. The endless sea of fire engulfed the white bones and skeletons. Then, in the raging fire, the white bones turned into ashes and eventually turned into ashes. Chen Luoyangs footsteps were neither fast nor slow as though he was taking a leisurely stroll in a courtyard. He casually killed two experts, one righteous and one demonic. On the other side, Yang Xuan dispelled the fire force of Zhurong that had invaded his body. Then, with a livid face, he once again set off a sword light that was like a distant galaxy. As one of the few people who dared to take the initiative to attack Chen Luoyang, his sword aura was still sharp and fierce. He didnt give up because of the previous setback. The Third Prince of South Chu, Cheng Qiyuan, also had an ugly expression on his face. However, Cheng Qiyuan didnt sit idly by when Yang Xuan attacked Chen Luoyang. Now that he couldnt find the void door to return to the mortal world in a short period of time, it was impossible for him to outrun Chen Luoyang in this world even if he fled in a sorry state. Therefore, even though Cheng Qiyuan valued self-preservation, he didnt retreat at this moment. He mustered up his remaining courage and joined Yang Xuan to pincer attack this terrifying opponent. A large bow appeared in Cheng Qiyuans hand. The golden Light Brilliance was highly condensed, and its power did not stop within it. In the end, it turned into an arrow that was even more dazzling than the sun. As Cheng Qiyuan released his grip, the vast golden light formed a straight line that separated the layers of black fog and instantly arrived in front of Chen Luoyang! Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. He raised both his hands, one on the left and one on the right, and used Houtu at the same time. The spacetime around him seemed to be frozen, and it was extremely heavy. Both the arrow that was burning with golden light and the galaxy that was filled with starlight stopped in mid-air. The scene seemed to have stopped. It was as if there were two invisible giant hands on Chen Luoyangs left and right sides that grabbed the golden light and the sword light, rendering them immobile. After that, Chen Luoyangs hands that were separated from each other closed in the middle and dragged the thing in his hands toward the middle. Cheng Qiyuan released an arrow, but his essence, spirit, and mind were still connected to the arrow. At this moment, his body couldnt help but be dragged by a great force as he stumbled toward Chen Luoyang. On the other side, Yang Xuan, who had merged with his sword, was even more unable to control his body and was dragged along by Chen Luoyang. Two invisible giant hands closed in front of Chen Luoyang. At the same time, it also caused the sharp arrow formed by the brilliant light to collide with the sword light that was as bright as the galaxy! A violent collision of power erupted at this moment. Countless sword lights and flames scattered and exploded in all directions. Qin Peng, Taoist Shou Zhuo, Demonic Monk Konglu, and the others felt their scalps go numb. Just now, Cheng Qiyuan and Yang Xuans attacks had collided with Chen Luoyang. However, it was not some ultimate art like the Sun Changing Technique that borrowed and deflected force. Instead, it was Chen Luoyangs Houtu who had completely surpassed Cheng Qiyuan and Yang Xuan in terms of strength. The scene just now looked light, but it was actually equivalent to Chen Luoyang grabbing Cheng Qiyuan and Yang Xuans necks with one hand on each side and forcefully smashing their heads together. Under the violent collision, the two 15th Stage Martial Sovereigns who were direct descendants of the Holy Lands were bleeding and seeing stars. Chen Luoyang acted as if nothing had happened. He looked at Cheng Qiyuan and Cheng Huyuans slightly similar faces and casually asked, Theres a man called Cheng Huyuan. How should I address you? Blood trickled down the corner of Cheng Qiyuans mouth, and the brilliant light around his body had already been extinguished by quite a bit. It was all thanks to the Mingguang Robe and the protection of many treasures that he had just received. Otherwise, his injuries would have been even more serious. Even so, he still felt his blood and Qi turning gray. He had his pride and dignity as he stared coldly at Chen Luoyang without saying a word. Chen Luoyang didnt seem to be angry at such a move. However, he didnt stop and punched out again. With a sweep of Hou Tu, Cheng Qiyuan and Yang Xuan were heavily injured once again. Especially Yang Xuan. His sword attacks were sharper than Cheng Qiyuans, but he didnt have many treasures to protect himself like Cheng Qiyuan. His injuries were even more serious now, and he was almost on the verge of death. Chen Luoyang waved his hand again, and the extremely heavy power of Houtu sucked in Demonic Monk Konglu, who was trying to escape. The Demonic Monk Konglu tried his best to escape, but he found that his movement speed was getting slower and slower, and he even had the intention of retreating. He turned around in shock, and a terrifying fist intent came from the sky. It was as if a divine mountain had collapsed, and he was unable to move. The Old Devil gritted his teeth and persevered. His vicious nature had been triggered as he looked at Chen Luoyang and sneered. Kid, you win. This Penniless Monk is completely defeated today. However, you dont have to be proud. We cant break your methods, but that doesnt mean that no one can. I, the Lord of the Bitter Sea, am not limited by the mortal world barrier set by the Supreme One! Oh. Chen Luoyang casually replied. His palm moved slowly but did not stop at all. His strength continued to increase, and he pressed down on Demon Monk Konglus body until it was about to shatter. Demonic Monk Konglu laughed harshly. Its not just me. The people here-Tianhe, Blood River, South Chu, and those thieves and monks-are all dead. If you die here today, someone will come looking for you soon! Do you think this Outer Realm can protect you? In the eyes of a true expert, they are just dust! Chen Luoyang smiled.Do I still need to call my parents after gathering all the feathers and duster (courage) for a group fight? As he spoke, his other hand struck towards Yang Xuan again. Yang Xuan had a stubborn personality and would rather die than retreat. He erupted with the last of his strength and attacked Chen Luoyang head-on. In the end, he was like a galloping horse that crashed to the foot of the mountain. The mighty sword light shattered. Countless stars dimmed. Yang Xuans body, along with his sword intent, was shattered by Chen Luoyangs Houtu! One of the most outstanding successors of the Sky River lineage in the Martial Emperor Realm had died and was buried in the dark underground world between the mortal world and the Divine Prefecture. Demonic Monk Konglu was dumbfounded. Was this kid stupid and bold? Chen Luoyang didnt look at the old monster anymore. The power in his hands completely crushed the other party. At this moment, a Buddhist light suddenly appeared in the dark void. Along with the Buddhist light, there were also distorted cracks in the void. There was a faint blood-red light flashing in the cracks. However, there was a black gas coiling around the crack. Li Yanjing and Master Shanku were standing beside the void door. Although he was no longer able to compete with Chen Luoyang for the control of this underground world, Li Yanjing had finally found the path to return to the mortal world with the help of the Mahayana Ksitigarbha Ten Chakra Scripture. Master Shan Ku was busy dispersing the black gas and opening up a path. Li Yanjing turned around, and a few beams of Buddhist light flew out, sweeping up the heavily injured Taoist Shou Zhuo, Qin Peng, and Cheng Qiyuan, pulling them toward the void door. He could only save one person at a time. Chen Luoyang had killed Yang Xuan and Demonic Monk Konglu in succession. At this moment, he turned his head and looked in Li Yanjings direction. The young mans heart tightened. He carefully controlled the Buddhist light that wrapped around Cheng Qiyuan and the others, afraid that the black fog in the underground world would suddenly change and cut off the Buddhist light. However, contrary to Li Yanjings expectations, the Buddhist light was safe and sound. Chen Luoyang seemed to have watched helplessly as Li Yanjing saved him without any intention of stopping him. It was as if he wanted to see them return to the mortal world. However, this made Li Yanjings heart turn cold. Just as the young man in monk robes was feeling that something was wrong, Chen Luoyang suddenly disappeared. Then, his hair stood on end. He turned around abruptly and saw Chen Luoyang blocking the void door. He grabbed Master Shan Kus neck and lifted him up into the air. Chen Luoyang smiled kindly. He exerted strength in his five fingers and broke Master Shan Kus neck.. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: 285. All Killed! Chapter 286: 285. All Killed! Translator: 549690339 Martial Uncle Shan Ku Li Yanjing took a deep breath, his eyes filled with sorrow. Back then at the Snow Region Plateau, their western paradise lost three eminent monks, Yan Hui, Yan Kong and Shan De. This time, Yan Ci and Shan Ku were also killed, leaving him alone. And this demon in front of him had sealed off his escape route back to the mortal world. More than ten people had come down, and now, only he, Cheng Qiyuan, Qin Peng, and Daoist Shou Zhuo were left. Even Yang Xuan of the Heavenly River lineage had been killed by Chen Luoyang. What was the background of this person in front of him? Even the direct disciples of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Mortal World who were at the same realm as him had never had such a great battle record! Chen Luoyang calmly looked at the four people in front of him, and his hands didnt stop moving. After killing Master Shan Ku, he threw the old monks body aside and raised his hand to punch Li Yanjing and the others. The young man took a deep breath and struck out with both palms. The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva statue didnt appear, but there seemed to be another layer of hell in this underground world that resisted Chen Luoyangs Houtu. From hell, ten light wheels appeared, grinding away the powerful fist intent of Houtu. At the same time, an extremely small, seemingly weak, transparent flame appeared. This was none other than the absolute art of the western paradise, Little Liu Lis Unmovable Pure Flame. The transparent flame, which was extremely pure, unmoving, unborn, and indestructible, as if it could dispel all the worries and obsessions in the world, landed on the heavy fist intent of Houtu and seemed to have a penetrating effect. It was Li Yanjing who wanted to use a method to break the surface and face Chen Luoyangs Houtu. He was destined to be unable to receive Chen Luoyangs fist technique that was augmented by the power of the Dark World. The only way was to concentrate their strength on one point and attempt to form a partial confrontation in order to seek a breakthrough. Cheng Qiyuan, who was already heavily injured, did not dare to hold back at all. He gathered all his strength and let the Light Brilliance regain its monstrous power. Then, like a boundless sea of fire, all of them gathered at one point. This bit of power was condensed to the extreme, similar to the arrow just now. However, Cheng Qiyuan did not attack alone. Since he was going to concentrate his strength, he would not waste any of it. To say that there was only one point, it was the point of using all his strength. Thus, the golden Brilliant Blazing Flame was continuously injected into Li Yanjings Little Liulis Acalanatha Pure Flame, providing assistance to the other party like firewood. The Buddhist Dharma was boundless and all-encompassing. Little Liu Lis Motionless Clean Fire was extremely pure. Cheng Qiyuans power fused into it, but it didnt disturb the original Buddhist Clean Fire. Instead, it quickly fused into it. The golden flame was engulfed by the colorless flame, making the power of Little Liu Lis Acalanatha Pure Flame even stronger. Such an intimate cooperation was extremely rare in the history of the western paradise and the South Chu Empire. They were no longer simply joining forces to fight the enemy. Instead, their powers had merged into one to a certain extent, and there was no distinction between them. At the moment of life and death, Li Yanjing and Cheng Qiyuan completely let go of their worries and only hoped to gather all their strength to face the demonic Chen Luoyang. The geniuses of the two Holy Land forces squeezed out all their potential at this moment. They even completed the fusion of power without practicing. Facing the earth-heavy and ghost-like fist intent of Houtu, at least in this part, Little Liu Li resisted it tenaciously with her Unmovable Pure Fire and tried to turn the tables. Outside of this small area, the heavy fist intent was still pressing down on their bones, causing them to creak. Li Yanjings Mahayana Ksitigarbha Ten Chakra Scripture was fully unleashed. Cheng Qiyuan, who was wearing a damaged Mingguang Robe, relied on a strange treasure that looked like a walking stick to join forces with Li Yanjing to bitterly resist Chen Luoyangs fist force. Chen Luoyang sensed the other partys counterattack and asked casually, The two of you are not bad like the disciple from the Heavenly River. How should I address you? As he spoke, he punched out in a series. As if he was smashing a nail, he smashed the little Liu Lis unmoving pure flame and punched the heavily injured Taoist Shou Zhuo, an elder of Taiyi Mountain. Taoist Shou Zhuo manifested the Yin-Yang Taiji in front of him, trying to get rid of this tremendous force, but it was a futile struggle. The Taiji Diagram was torn apart, and this old man of Taiyi Mountain was killed on the spot. Seeing this, Li Yanjing took a deep breath. He was the one who invited Taoist Shou Zhuo and the previous Master Daoyuan of the Bodhi Temple to come out of the mountain to subdue the demons. In the end, he ended up killing the two of them. You dont need to ask who I am. From the moment you killed my fourth brother, you were destined to die. Its just that my father didnt lower himself to your level. Cheng Qiyuan gritted his teeth and said, I must admit that I underestimated you before, and now I have to pay the price for it. However, what the Misery Sea Demon Monk said just now is right. We are just one step ahead and waiting for you below. We just want to see which big shot you will die in the end. Perhaps someone will take action before my father. Chen Luoyang casually said, If youre referring to the Lord of the Bitter Sea, then I dont think theres any hope. The old man must have been troubled by many things recently. Hes still very busy. Even if I kill Yuan Chen and a few others, I wont be able to get to the front. The inheritance of the Devil Buddhas Misery Sea lineage had expanded everywhere a while ago. Its business was too big and it was targeted by various parties. Everything was not smooth and it was currently in a terrible state. Otherwise, the Snow Plateau would have been able to send enough people to support Yuan Chen, Bukong, and the others. This time, only the Demonic Monk Konglu, who was not a direct disciple, had come to the Divine Lands. Compared to settling scores with Chen Luoyang, they were more of a show of their stance and at the same time confirming that the others could get rid of Chen Luoyang. If his own people really wanted to take revenge, he really couldnt spare any time in a short period of time. The Master of the Bitter Sea had been as quiet as a chicken recently. He did not know where the Demon Venerable would come out of seclusion. If the Demon Venerable did not come out of seclusion and he continued to jump like before, perhaps the owner of the golden mirror, the orthodox Buddhist mighty figure outside the mortal world, would come to talk to him. As Chen Luoyang spoke, the vigorous and heavy fist intent of Houtu was unleashed continuously, causing Cheng Qiyuan and Li Yanjing to retreat continuously. At the same time, he killed Qin Peng, the general of the South Chu Empires Heavenly Guards! Cheng Qiyuan gasped. As for the heavenly river, blood river and the western paradise Isnt there a chaotic battle in the mortal world? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. As he spoke, he stretched out both hands and urged the power of Houtu to the extreme. It was as if the entire dark underground world was crushing down on his opponent. Although Little Liu Lis Motionless Pure Flame hadnt been extinguished, it was already on the verge of death, and it was difficult to continue. Li Yanjing and Cheng Qiyuans defenses were completely destroyed. Chen Luoyang took a step forward and smashed his fists at both sides of his body at the same time, striking at his two opponents. Li Yanjing grunted as his golden body cracked open, and he spat out blood as he retreated. The Third Prince of South Chu, Cheng Qiyuan, was directly killed by Chen Luoyangs Houtu! After Fourth Prince Cheng Huyuan, Chen Luoyang killed South Chus Third Prince Cheng Qiyuan. Li Yanjing barely managed to stand firm and looked around. In the entire dark underground world, only he and Chen Luoyang were left alive. He looked at Chen Luoyang with a solemn expression. In the mortal world, the Heavenly River and the Blood River had indeed started a war over the Nether Sword Technique. Yan Mingkongs whereabouts were only the fuse. The other key was a disciple of the Heavenly River Branch called Xie Xingmang. As the successor of the Heavenly River, he had comprehended the Nether Sword Technique and was even abducted by the Blood River. The two Sword Doctrine Holy Lands, which were already mortal enemies, started a great battle again. The western paradise and the other major powers were all involved, each supporting a side. Compared to the Divine Lands, Red Dust was the main battlefield. Almost all of the top figures from both sides had participated. The mortal world was in the middle of a great battle between the righteous and demonic sects. However, no one expected the Divine Lands to be in such a state. Other than the cautious Li Yanjing who had always felt uneasy, regardless of whether it was those who stayed in the mortal world or those who came down to the Divine Lands, anyone would have thought that such a powerful lineup would be able to deal with Chen Luoyang easily. Even Li Yanjing, who had the most conservative judgment, was only worried that the people of the demonic path might take advantage of him. There might be people from the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan interfering, and Chen Luoyang might abandon the Divine Lands and escape. However, he had never thought that with so many of them, they would be completely annihilated by Chen Luoyang alone! However, it was inevitable that things would be awkward. Although there was a huge accident in this part of the battlefield, the main battlefield in the Red Dust World was more important. Before there was peace over there, his abbot probably couldnt care less about the world of mortals. The Blood River also pulled in a powerful expert of the same level to help. Ultimately, no one expected the Divine Lands to end up like this However, this Chen Luoyang seemed to be extremely familiar with the situation on Red Dusts side. That was why he was so brutal and unscrupulous. Li Yanjing looked at the dead Cheng Qiyuan and Qin Peng. He put his palms together and chanted a Buddhist proclamation in a low voice, South Chu is not participating in the war of the mortal world. His Majesty, the Chu Emperor, has lost two sons. He will not sit idly by. If he had been proud of his status before and had not planned to personally go down and take the people of the world below the mortal world seriously, then the current situation would probably really infuriate that one of the few experts in the mortal world. After Chen Luoyang killed Cheng Qiyuan, he waved his hand and continued to walk towards Li Yanjing unhurriedly. If I let you go, that Chu Emperor will be enraged and he might descend upon the Divine Lands. What do you think will happen if all of you die here? Chen Luoyangs tone was gentle. Li Yanjings pupils constricted. He realized the problem. If they didnt return alive, the people of Red Dust would know that they had failed and died in the Divine Lands. However, they did not know what had caused them to be completely annihilated. Without seeing it with their own eyes, it was hard for anyone to believe that Chen Luoyang was the one who caused them to capsize. At that time, everyones most likely guess was The Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan had helped Chen Luoyang and gathered an extremely powerful force to ambush him! It was even possible that the sect master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect was in seclusion. He had been waiting for the Chu Emperor to descend into the mortal world! Emperor Chu was the ultimate goal of the Ancient Gods Clan. The relationship between the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan and South Chu had always been bad Even Li Yanjing couldnt tell what Chen Luoyang and the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan were planning. He only suddenly reacted. The crux of the problem was that even though Chen Luoyang had offended a few major clans, the only one who could free himself now was the Chu Emperor. Before he was sure of the situation with the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master, the Chu Emperor had to be careful in case he stepped into a trap. Thinking of this, Li Yanjing instantly felt disgusted. The bastard who had caused their blood to flow like a river was actually as steady as Mount Tai Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: 286. Shocking the World of Mortals Chapter 287: 286. Shocking the World of Mortals Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang took a few steps forward and arrived in front of Li Yanjing. His extremely heavy and thick Houtu Fist struck down on this Buddhist disciple once again. Li Yanjing tried his best to parry, but he was already injured and had consumed a lot of energy. Now that he was facing Chen Luoyangs powerful fist, he was even more unable to withstand it. He forced himself to calm down and think of a countermeasure, but he could not find a way. Not only did he have no way to deal with this demon surnamed Chen, but he also seemed to have no way to deal with him. The other partys strength was much stronger than the previous battle on the Xue Yu Plateau. The key lay in the mysterious dark world that was somehow formed. This world could accommodate peak Martial Emperors like Li Yanjing, Yang Xuan, and Cheng Qiyuan. In fact, it was not impossible for him to become a Martial Saint at the sixteenth realm. Chen Luoyang was also able to stay in the Divine Lands because of this reason. He wasnt ostracized and forced to head to the mortal world. But this was the problem. Not only had Chen Luoyang broken through to the 15th realm, but his combat strength had also reached the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm. He had even made an exception. More importantly, those who came down from the mortal world would more or less be affected by the suppression of this dark world. However, Chen Luoyang wasnt affected and his Houtu fist technique had even been strengthened. If it wasnt for this dark world, it would have been the arrival of many peak Martial Sovereigns from the direct line of the mortal world. At most, they could just rely on numbers to crush Chen Luoyang to death. But here, even if a Martial Saint at the 16th level descended, he was not confident that he could take him down. Moreover, Martial Saints were rarer than Martial Emperors. It was also very difficult for the few Holy Lands to easily gather a large number of Martial Saint powerhouses. Because everyone had a lot of things to do, they did not have the time to gather a large number of people to deal with a Martial Monarch Realm expert in the mortal world. Especially now that a great battle was breaking out in the mortal world, it was like a raging fire. The question seemed to have returned to the original point. He couldnt beat her down. Those who could come down couldnt beat him At this moment, the young man in the monk robe felt tired. Since things had gotten to this point, everyone could only admit that it would be very difficult for someone who was on the same or similar level as Chen Luoyang to deal with this young man who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. If he did not leave the Divine Lands and wanted to finish him off cleanly, he could only place his hopes on the big shots of the mortal world who were not restricted by the Supreme Martial Artists. However, Li Yanjing discovered to his dismay that at the very least, the abbot of the western paradise, as well as the major powers of the Blood River and Heavenly River, couldnt be bothered with the matters of the mortal world. They were probably already fighting each other. Li Yanjing was actually not sure about the situation of the Devil Buddha, the Lord of the Bitter Sea. However, for some reason, the other party had indeed been quiet and low-key recently, making it difficult for people to have any hope in him. The only one who seemed to be at ease was the Emperor of South Chu. His style was relatively cautious, but he might hesitate because he was worried about the sect master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect. Even if one of the other four clans could clearly express their support for him, the Chu Emperor might be able to cast aside his misgivings. But now At this moment, Li Yanjing was filled with despair and calmness as he watched Chen Luoyangs fist land on his body. Im still not careful enough The pain seemed to be very intense, but it also seemed very far away. However, Li Yanjing could no longer tell. This was because Chen Luoyangs punch had quickly caused his entire body to explode. Chen Luoyang let out a long sigh when he saw the monk disciple of the western paradise die under his fist. He first turned to look at the void door. A blood-red light flashed through the space crack. Chen Luoyang walked forward and called for the black fog to seal the void door. However, the spatial rift here was too huge, unlike the two in the west and north. It was really difficult to seal and destroy it. Chen Luoyang didnt force him. To him, the most important enemy was still the existence of the Chu Emperor. Through the Black Pot, Chen Luoyang obtained information about Yang Xuan, allowing him to learn about the war between the Blood River and the Heavenly River. The western paradise was also involved in this matter. This instantly reduced the pressure on him by more than half. Others might not understand the Devil Buddhas Bitter Sea lineage, but Chen Luoyang knew that it would be difficult for the other party to make any major moves. There might be movements at the Martial Supreme level, but any existence above the Martial Supreme level would most likely have to maintain a low profile during this period of time. Misery was destined to swallow its anger for a period of time. The only problem was the one from the South Chu Empire. Although the other party might have delayed his plans to enter the mortal world for various reasons, it was still possible for him to act recklessly. This principle actually applied to the helmsman of the Devil Buddhas Misery Sea lineage. The other party also had the possibility of exploding in silence. No matter how small the possibility was, as long as it existed, it was a threat. He needed to put in more effort to deal with such a threat. He could either try to dispel the other partys thoughts or find a way to deal with it when it really happened. Chen Luoyang pondered as he cleaned up the battlefield in the Underdark World and collected his spoils of war. Of course, to him, the most important spoils of war was that strange jade piece that looked like a bamboo slip. It was very likely another decree. Was the effect of this decree the same as the first one in his hand? If it was different, what use would it have? Chen Luoyang pondered carefully. At this moment, a great battle between good and evil was breaking out in the mortal world. With the celestial river and the blood river as the center of the conflict, almost half of the mortal world was involved. Under such circumstances, everyone more or less ignored the Divine Lands for now. After all, it was just a world under the mortal world. In the end, when some people came back to their senses, they realized that something was wrong. There was no news of the people who went to the Divine Lands. Even if there wasnt even a messenger. Be it righteous path or demonic path, they all disappeared without a trace like clay oxen entering the sea, without a trace. At the beginning, everyone didnt pay much attention to it. They felt that Chen Luoyang might have gone into hiding or had fled, causing everyone to search for him. Thus, there was no result for the time being. Although some people felt that it was not safe to not repay their fellow disciples, they only complained in their hearts. However, as time passed, everyone began to feel that something was wrong. At this moment, the world under the mortal world seemed to have become a bottomless abyss. After swallowing people, there were no ripples. But the problem was, with so many experts going down together, there wasnt even a splash? Everyone found it hard to believe. The direct disciple of the western paradise, Ksitigarbha Li Yanjing, 15th level. The direct disciple of the Milky Way, the Milky Way Sword Yang Xuan, was at the 15th level. The third prince of the South Chu Empire, Cheng Qiyuan, was at the 15th realm. Bodhi Temples Elder, Master Daoyuan, 15th realm. First Elder Long of the Dark Royal Palace, Level 15. The Second Palace Master of White Bone Palace,Demon Bone Fu Lun, was at the 15th level. Qin Peng, the general of the Heaven Guards of the South Chu Empire, was at the 15th realm. Taoist Shou Zhuo, the old man of Taiyi Mountain, was in the fifteenth realm. The elder of Immortal Cloud Peak, Xiao Xin, was at the fifteenth realm. Black Bodhi, Demonic Monk Konglu, the elder of the Misery Sea, was in the fifteenth realm. Reverend Red Elephant of the western paradise, Grandmaster Shanku, 15th level. There were a total of 11 peak Martial Monarch Realm existences. Among them, Li Yanjing, Yang Xuan, and Cheng Qiyuan were the best of the best. They were the core direct descendants of the Holy Lands strength and had unlimited talent and potential. Apart from them, there were only three 14th realm martial artists. They were all extraordinary. He was the only Martial Emperor in the Blood River Lineage who cultivated the Limitless Blood Sea. Many people were terrified when they heard him. The core disciple of the western paradise, Grandmaster Yan Ci, was at the 14th level. His strength was basically equivalent to Li Yanjings strength among those at the 15th level. The direct disciple of the Heavenly River, Hong Jie, was also the core direct disciple of the Heavenly River lineage. In the 14th level, it was equivalent to Yang Xuan in the 15th level. Even the powerhouses at the fifteenth realm from the famous sects like Demon Bone Fu Lun, Master Daoyuan, and Taoist Shou Zhuo didnt dare to say that they could win easily against the core disciples of the Holy Land, such as the Lone Blood Village and Yan Ci, who were at the fourteenth realm. The formation of fourteen experts was more or less enough to sweep away all existences below the rank of Martial Saint. But now, there was no news at all. Not even a single person came back to report? The various factions subconsciously sent people to enter the Red Dust World. It wasnt to provide reinforcements, but at least to find out what had happened, right? In the end, the void door was like a bottomless pit. After swallowing the person, there was no response at all. This time, many people exploded and started to worry. What kind of place was this Divine Lands? The Heavenly River, Blood River, and the western paradise were temporarily unable to send out any manpower. The entire South Chu Empire was shaken. After the Fourth Prince Cheng Huyuan, the Third Prince Cheng Qiyuan was also gone? As expected, the Chu Emperor was furious. However, he did not head straight to the Divine Lands. The decree he issued was Attack the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan! After the Grand Court Meeting, the entire South Chu Empire started to move. Father is still calm and restrained. Two middle-aged men in royal robes walked side by side.To be able to take down the Third Royal Brother and the others at once, the Ancient Gods Clan needs a large number of experts. However, we did not discover that they had such a big move in the mortal world. From the looks of it, the most likely person is that person who has personally made a move The person he was referring to was naturally the Sect Master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, who was rumored to be in seclusion. The situation in the world below the mortal world is unknown. If we go down rashly, we might be ambushed. Fathers divine skills are unparalleled, so it should be fine, but its not good. Another person said, In that case, we might as well take drastic measures and attack the Ancient Gods Clan openly. Well see how strong the other party is. Anyway, were old rivals with them. We might as well see whos stronger this time. Where will the hair attach itself if the skin is not preserved? If the Ancient Gods Clan is completely destroyed, then the world below the mortal world doesnt matter. The war machines in South Chu were activated and attacked the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. The mood of the Ancient Gods Clan at this moment was Beep, woof! Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: 287. The Second Edict Chapter 288: 287. The Second Edict Translator: 549690339 In the mortal world, the relationship between the Ancient Gods Clan and the South Chu Dynasty had never been harmonious. Although they were not as irreconcilable as the Heavenly River and the Blood River, the Ancient Gods Clan and the South Chu were old rivals. For many years, there had been constant fights between the two sides. There had been constant big and small battles, and conflicts and friction were often seen. Therefore, the Ancient Gods Clan had always been wary of the South Chu Empire. Not long ago, South Chu had sent an envoy to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters regarding the Fourth Prince Cheng Huyuan. Both sides had argued and spat at each other. In the end, South Chu didnt start an all-out war. Instead, they targeted the main culprit of the Divine Lands, Chen Luoyang. Meanwhile, a new round of internal strife was triggered within the Ancient Gods Clan because of the matter of Situ Gonghong, the Sixth of the Azure Dragon Clan. They were happy that Southern Chu would not disturb them, and they could not care less about the Divine Lands. Of course, there was still the necessary attention. The Third Prince of South Chu, Cheng Qiyuan, and the other experts of the mortal world had disappeared without a trace in the Divine Lands. The Ancient Gods Clan was also surprised. More than ten powerhouses at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm were actually stewed by someone without a sound? Even if ten stones were thrown into the water, they could at least make a sound and splash, right? What was going on with Chen Luoyang of the Divine Lands? Did he have the ability to take on so many experts at once? There wasnt even a single person who could escape back to the mortal world to report the situation? Just as everyone was feeling bewildered, the South Chu Empire suddenly launched an attack. The scale was beyond imagination! The Ancient Gods Clan, which had always been on bad terms with South Chu and was always on guard against each other, was not caught off guard. However, the ferocity of the other partys attack clearly exceeded his expectations. Especially when there was news that the Chu Emperor had personally led the army. This put a lot of pressure on the Ancient Gods Clan. His sect master was still in seclusion. If he broke out of seclusion early, not only would his previous efforts be wasted, but it might even be harmful and harmful. The Ancient Gods Clan quickly understood why South Chu had suddenly gone crazy and targeted them. It was just that although they understood, the people of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan were really feeling wronged. The heavens had taken pity on them. This matter in the Divine Lands had nothing to do with them! They were also curious about what had happened in the Divine Lands. In the end, instead of looking for Chen Luoyang from the Divine Lands, the South Chu actually came to their side. It was true that people were at home, and the pot came from the sky. The helpless Ancient Gods Clan could only mobilize all their forces to fight against the South Chu Empire. What the hell is that Chen guy doing in the Divine Lands? Tang Hao was flustered and exasperated, which was a rare sight. His expression seemed to have darkened a little. Tang Gengming, who was in front of him, also looked depressed. Xin Ming isnt sure what happened either. He was left in Luoyang and didnt go to Donghai. Tang Hao sat on the chair with a gloomy face and raised a hand. A disciple of the Ancient Gods Clan was treating the wound on his arm. One of the old mans arms had almost been chopped off by someone. He was in an extremely sorry state. This was a gift from the Southern Chu warriors. The two sides had just erupted into a huge battle, and the intense battle lasted for a long time before it temporarily came to an end. The enemy was still eyeing them covetously. After Tang Hao healed his injuries, he had to rejoin the battle according to the situation. To him, this was an undeserved calamity. He had been happily monitoring Chen Luoyangs movements. In the end, he suddenly became like this and almost lost his life. That doesnt make sense. Even if he broke through to the 15th realm, even if he had a way to stay in the Divine Lands and not be rejected, he would at most be at the level of Cheng Qiyuan of the Southern Chu Kingdom. Tang Hao frowned. He could defeat Yuan Chen and Yan Hui at the 14th level, and he could defeat Cheng Qiyuan at the 15th level. This old man believes that, but Cheng Qiyuan isnt the only one. With so many 15th level experts going down together, this shouldnt be the result.. The old man was puzzled. The one who went down from the western paradise is that fake monk Li Yanjing. The one from the Heavenly River lineage is Milky Way Sword Yang Xuan. In terms of strength, he isnt inferior to Cheng Qiyuan. With the three of them leading the way and so many helpers, no one at the fifteenth level should be able to resist. Even if that Chen Luoyang is truly formidable and can defeat all of them by himself, does he have the ability to ensure that none of them can escape back to the mortal world alive? Tang Hao really could not understand. Defeating an opponent and killing an opponent were completely different concepts. Yes, thats right. In the previous battle on the Snow Plateau, Chen Luoyang had also killed many opponents while outnumbered. However, the lineup of that battle could not be compared to this one. Moreover, the Blood River Swordsman had betrayed him, and Tu Shanyi, an expert from the Red Dust Sect, had helped to resist King Jing of South Chu. Otherwise, the outcome of that battle would be another story. In the current situation, was there someone who had changed sides and helped Chen Luoyang deal with Cheng Qiyuan and the others? Uncle, do you think its actually the other way around? Its that kid with the surname ChenDid that Chen Luoyang secretly side with South Chu? Southern Chu is basically a thief crying catch thief Tang Gengming said hesitantly. Tang Hao remained silent. Perhaps someone had really changed sides. It was just that Chen Luoyang had betrayed the Ancient Gods Clan. The South Chu Empire betrayed the Heavenly River, the Blood River, the Western Paradise, and the Bitter Sea. In the Divine Lands, they had conned the others together. And Chen Luoyang had even leaked the news that the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master was in seclusion. Immediately after, the Chu Emperor personally led an expedition, using his sons revenge as an excuse to attack the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. Although Cheng Huyuan had indeed died in Chen Luoyangs hands, was it possible for the Chu Emperor to temporarily put aside his hatred for the sake of greater benefits? Its possible, but its unlikely. The old man slowly said, Because this is like asking a tiger for its skin to Chen Luoyang. He is drinking poison to quench his thirst. After our sect encounters a fierce attack, the Chu Emperor can end him and take revenge for his son. Tang Gengming immediately smiled bitterly. Then I really cant think of anything. What ability does this Chen Luoyang have to be able to deal with so many experts by himself? As he said this, he looked at his uncle. Tang Hao understood what he meant. He shook his head and said, None of the elders moved. It doesnt seem like someone went to the mortal world privately. After all, their cultivation and strength could not compare to the sect master, so they would still be affected by the barriers that the supreme expert had set up for the world below the mortal world. For those who werent at the level of the Cult Master or Emperor Chu, the stronger they were, the harder it would be for them to go down. Even if they managed to find a way, it would not be easy to go down. From the looks of it, it wasnt those few old men who helped Chen Luoyang. It cant really be the Cult Master, right? When Tang Gengming heard this, the bitter smile on his face became even more pronounced. Although he said that, his expression showed that he didnt believe it. The South Chu Empire and the others guessed that the Ancient Gods Clan was secretly backing Chen Luoyang up. However, the Ancient Gods Clan knew very well that they did not intervene at all. The Sect Master should be in seclusion right now. If the Cult Master really came out of seclusion and helped Chen Luoyang in secret, it would be equivalent to hiding it from everyone in the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. This was completely unreasonable. Tang Hao and Tang Gengming looked at each other and shook their heads with a bitter smile. Previously, they had suspected that Chen Luoyang was a seedling that was secretly nurtured by an elder in the sect. Before the current cult master ascended the throne, he also had competitors. A few of them survived until now, and they were the elders of the cult. Among them, there might be some who were unhappy with the failure of the competition back then, so they secretly groomed a successor again and competed for the position of the new sect master. This was not the first time something like this had happened in the sect, and there would never be a last time. Therefore, Chen Luoyang had appeared out of nowhere and was born in a world beneath the mortal world. However, he had managed to cultivate the Divine Demon Blood in a bizarre manner. Some people guessed that he was secretly nurtured by a certain elder in the sect. But this time, the Divine Lands was in a life-and-death situation, but the elders of the sect did not move at all. This made Tang Hao and the other people who had doubts in their hearts mutter again. Who was behind that young man with the surname Chen? I might as well tell Nan Chu everything about him. Its his own fault, Tang Gengming said through gritted teeth. He should solve it himself. Why should we bear the responsibility for him? Do you think South Chu will believe us if we tell her? Tang Hao glanced at his nephew. Tang Gengming sighed and closed his eyes gloomily. The relationship between the Ancient Gods Clan and South Chu was already bad. The other party would not believe their explanation at all. It might even have the opposite effect. South Chu had suspected that the Ancient Gods Clan was using Chen Luoyang as bait to dig a huge pit for them. Now that the Ancient Gods Clan was telling the South Chu Empire that it had nothing to do with them and that they could go down to the Divine Lands to find Chen Luoyang, it would be a wonder if the South Chu Empire would believe them. Fortunately, the Chu Emperor still cares about his reputation. Although he personally led the army, he did not personally go down. It seems that he is waiting for the Cult Masters response. Tang Gengming sighed. However, its obvious that the South Chu wants to take revenge for Cheng Qiyuan and Cheng Huyuan. They even specifically chose to kill the higher-ups of our sect. We still have to inform Big Brother to be as careful as possible. Its fine if its others, but if the Chu Emperor suddenly doesnt hold back and takes action personally, itll be dangerous. The Ancient Gods Clan had their own territory to protect in the mortal world. They couldnt possibly hide in the mortal world like Chen Luoyang Anyway, be careful. Its not the first time weve fought with South Chu, Tang Hao said slowly. If they want to fight, then lets fight! Although the wording was heroic, his tone was full of depression. This battle had been fought unjustly In the Mortal World, after the Blood River, the Heavenly River, the Western Paradise, and the other forces had almost dragged half of the Mortal World into the war, the South Chu and the Ancient Gods Clan had also invited their own helpers and started the war at the same time, almost dragging the other half of the Mortal World into the war as well. The entire Mortal Dust World was in a state of war. It was a rare sight to see in many years. In the Divine Lands, it was a rare moment of peace. After Chen Luoyang stabilized the underground world formed by his first imperial decree, he began to study the second imperial decree that he had just obtained.. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: 288. The Second One? Chapter 289: 288. The Second One? Translator: 549690339 The power concept contained in the two decrees were different, but there was a similarity. Similar to the first stone talisman decree, this second bamboo talisman decree also contained a sense of protection and grandeur. . It didnt match a certain Sect Master surnamed Chen. However, it was unknown whether it was because of the previous battle of guarding the Divine Lands or because of the foundation laid down by the first imperial decree, but Chen Luoyang didnt encounter any obvious rejection when he tried to comprehend the second imperial decree. Although there were still some obstacles, it was still within the tolerance range. This treasure was extraordinary to begin with. Under normal circumstances, it would be very difficult for a Martial Monarch Realm martial artist to truly comprehend the power concept within. The Lone Blood Village had a precious treasure, but it was not of much use. On one hand, it was because his demonic cultivation and his dark and greedy style did not match the treasure. On the other hand, it was also because his cultivation realm was not high enough. Back when Chen Luoyang obtained the first imperial decree, the situation was similar. Su Mingjue was the first person to handle it, and because his will was in sync with the decree, he was barely able to activate the power of the decree. However, his cultivation realm was too low, and the power he could activate was very limited. In the end, he was easily taken down by Chen Luoyang. As for Chen Luoyang, he had to rely on the help of the black pot to subdue that imperial decree. Even so, the imperial decree was still resisting his and the Black Pots suppression. After that, with the help of the Black Pot and the Divine Martial Devil Fists Houtu fist technique, Chen Luoyang spent a long time before he finally made substantial progress. Now, the second imperial decree was much more docile than the first one in front of Chen Luoyang. This seemed to be a good start. Thus, Chen Luoyang tried to refine and analyze this jade talisman decree that looked like a bamboo scroll without the help of the black pot. Although he really wanted to test whether the second imperial decree would help the black pot to regenerate a new transformation, it was a rather troublesome matter for the treasure to enter the black pot and not be taken out. Since there was already the first imperial decree inside, he might as well try putting the second imperial decree outside. Chen Luoyang sat upright in the dark underground world and absorbed the surrounding black fog. He gathered it around him and used it as a foundation to summon the bamboo-slip-like decree. This time, he did not use the black pot. His confidence was mainly based on the foundation laid by the first talisman decree. The black fog gradually surrounded the jade talisman that looked like a bamboo slip. Then, as time passed, the black fog condensed into a thick land that spread out in all directions, forming a complete land. The jade piece that looked like a bamboo slip had already disappeared in front of Chen Luoyang as if it had been buried into the ground. Chen Luoyang wasnt anxious. He sat cross-legged on the pitch-black ground and silently meditated. His mind was communicating with the two edicts. He seemed to have planted a seed. Now, the seed was buried in the soil, quietly absorbing nutrients, waiting for the moment it sprouted. Time continued to pass, but there was no movement from the seed. For example, Chen Luoyang had planted a sapling, but it had already died. Chen Luoyang continued to sit still. The surroundings were silent, and not a single sound could be heard. Chen Luoyang waited patiently. Every day, he would silently cultivate and occasionally get up to get rid of the people from the Mortal Dust World who came to the Divine Lands to inquire about news. This ensured that the outside world would never be able to figure out the depths of this place. One after another, he buried them in the ground as fertilizer. Seven days later, a faint sound suddenly came from the quiet and dark underground world. The sound was so soft that it was easily ignored. However, Chen Luoyang wouldnt. This was because before this sound could be heard, his heart had moved slightly and he had sensed it. It originated from the two decrees. At this moment, the change finally arrived. Although it was very subtle, one could see that a spot on the ground began to loosen slightly. The shaking of the loosened dark earth became more and more intense until it shook like an earthquake. Chen Luoyang was calm as he watched the black ground in front of him split open. A sapling grew out of it and soared into the sky. It rapidly grew into a lush foliage that was comparable to the sky. The huge tree trunk was straight, and its branches and leaves extended in all directions. Soon, it became so huge that it covered the sky and the sun. It was so huge that it was breathtaking. Chen Luoyang looked up at this towering tree. He didnt blindly approach it but focused his attention and felt it first. In the end, he discovered that this was the giant tree that the second talisman decree had transformed into. It clearly looked like a bamboo scroll, and I thought that a piece of bamboo would grow outAs Chen Luoyang complained in his heart, he took a step forward and raised his palm. He pressed it on the trunk of the giant tree and took a step forward to comprehend the concept within. When the two sides came into contact, Chen Luoyang felt a vigorous vitality flowing into his body from the tree trunk. This feeling was different from the Heavenly Book of Life. If one had to say, the Life Heavenly Book was completely objective and neutral. There was no bias, no standpoint, and no thoughts. It did contain extremely powerful life force, but that was only because the power itself existed. There was no bias to speak of. The life force within the towering tree clearly revealed a will, or a sense of mission. It was to actively nourish and protect all living things, to seek blessings for all living things, and to nurture all living things. From this point of view, it was similar to the aura of the decree itself. Chen Luoyang quietly pondered over the concepts and principles within it, and he began to have a better understanding of it. However, I cant carry such a big tree around with me in the future, right? As he thought about this, Chen Luoyang attempted to communicate with the second imperial decree. The towering tree began to shake gently. Its body shrank, then enlarged again, then continued to shrink, and then enlarged again. After repeating this a few times, the towering tree finally shrank all the way, gradually returning to the appearance of a small sapling. It even continued to shrink until it finally shrank back into the ground. Chen Luoyang tapped his finger lightly on the ground. Then, the ground cracked open, and the talisman decree that looked like a bamboo slip appeared in front of him again. Chen Luoyang waved his hand, and the bamboo scroll returned to his palm. He began to try to do what he did with the black mirror, and his mind was slightly immersed in this bamboo slip like jade talisman decree. Chen Luoyang, who had already established a preliminary connection with the other party, seemed to have a brand new door in front of him. Chen Luoyang reached out and pushed the door open. For the first time, the door shook slightly but did not open. Chen Luoyang wasnt discouraged and activated the power of the first imperial decree to assist once again. Thus, Chen Luoyang successfully pushed open this illusory door the second time and entered it. When his consciousness entered the door, he could see that there was a huge space inside, as if it was boundless. And in this vast world, he saw the giant tree again. Although this giant tree was an illusion, he could still feel the exuberant vitality within it. However, it was different from the giant tree he saw just now. Chen Luoyang focused his attention and looked over carefully. He saw that there were clearly many balls of light hanging on the branches of the giant tree. They looked like fruits. He urged his consciousness to come to the giant tree like a corporeal human body. Then, he climbed up and arrived in front of a fruit. Chen Luoyang attempted to touch this fruit, but he failed. The fruit-like ball of light was empty. Chen Luoyang was astonished. Hence, he tested the other fruits but there was no reaction. Those light balls were like lights, seemingly having no special function. Chen Luoyang frowned slightly. He retreated a little and went far away. Then, he looked back at the towering tree and pondered. A moment later, Chen Luoyang once again activated the power of the first imperial decree. Earth and Wood merged again. The illusory world in front of him changed. The dark land carried the towering trees. The dim river water flowed around the giant tree like the legendary River of Forgetfulness. Chen Luoyang came to the tree again, but this time, he didnt attempt to climb up. Instead, he sank down. It sank into the earth. They arrived at the roots of the giant tree. With the black pot backing him up, Chen Luoyang made a risky move. He forcefully urged the power of the Earth decree, and with the help of the earth, he tried to merge his soul into the roots of this giant tree. Gradually, the scene in front of him changed again. Chen Luoyang felt as if he had become one with this towering divine tree. This part of his vision had obviously changed. It was as if he had transformed into a divine tree. At this moment, he could feel the luxuriant branches and leaves of the divine tree extending in all directions in the sky. It was like countless tentacles that reached into the vast void together. There seemed to be countless light spots flashing in front of him. When Chen Luoyang saw this scene, he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity, causing him to mutter in his heart. After pondering for a moment, Chen Luoyang didnt act immediately. Instead, he first tried to retrieve this portion of his consciousness from the second decree that looked like a bamboo scroll. After trying and finding that there was no effect, he fused his mind into the bamboo slip again and fused with the towering divine tree. Then, looking at the light spots in front of him, he focused on one of them. After that, the other light spots dimmed and disappeared, while the light spot that Chen Luoyang was paying attention to suddenly enlarged and became as bright as the sun. This sun had fused with a ball of light that looked like a fruit on the divine tree. Then, Chen Luoyang, who was in the perspective of the Divine Tree, seemed to be watching his body bear fruit. A blurry figure appeared in the fruit. Where is this place? A voice came from within. Chen Luoyang looked at the fruit and the figure within it and was momentarily speechless. His guess just now actually came true. This divine tree actually had the same function as the left eye in the black mirror. In the real world, Chen Luoyang held his forehead with his palm. Does this mean I have a second group? Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: 289. Seemed to Be a Tycoon Chapter 290: 289. Seemed to Be a Tycoon Translator: 549690339 Not only could he have many alt accounts, but he also had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of being the group leader of two groups? Chen Luoyang ridiculed crazily in his heart. However, while he was complaining, he did not delay his next move at all. Subconsciously, Chen Luoyang tried to create a side account for himself on the Divine Tree, just like how he did in the left eye. He split some of his attention, and a figure gradually appeared in another fruit-like ball of light on the divine tree. Two scenes appeared in front of Chen Luoyangs eyes at the same time. One of them belonged to the divine tree, and he was observing the two fruits and the other light orbs at the same time. The other view belonged to a fruit on the Tree of God, looking at the Tree of God and many other light balls like him. I saidls there anyone here? At this moment, the figure in the first fruit could be seen turning around and looking left and right. When he saw Chen Luoyang in the second fruit, his voice couldnt help but carry a hint of joy. Looks like Im not the only one. Chen Luoyang was also sizing up the other party. The situation was similar to that of Left Eye. Everyone was inside the fruit, shrouded in light. You couldnt see my face clearly, and I couldnt see your face clearly. They could only barely make out the outline. The person in the first fruit looked like a man of medium build. The voice sounded young, but it was difficult to determine his exact age. Her clothes were rather luxurious, and her appearance could not be seen clearly. However, Chen Luoyang vaguely felt that the other partys clothes seemed to have dragon patterns embroidered on them. Although the style and color were very different, they felt similar to Cheng Qiyuan and Cheng Huyuan. Could this fellow be a member of the royal family as well? Chen Luoyang pondered as he spoke in a teasing tone in the second fruit, IYO, a newcomer? The young man in the first fruit asked, From your tone, you seem to know a lot about this place? Frankly speaking, he didnt really understandChen Luoyang thought to himself. However, this did not stop him from speaking frankly. Not really, but its indeed not my first time here. Brother, the young man asked, is it convenient for you to tell me where we are? Who is the owner? Why did you bring us here? Chen Luoyang thought that it was a good question. It was to guide you that I specially opened a side account. The main account explained the situation, and it was inevitable that it would be a little embarrassing. He had no experience with the Black Mirror last time, so he had been a little careless the first time. This time, he had to learn his lesson. As he thought about this, Chen Luoyang, who was in the second fruit, didnt immediately answer the other partys question. Before I answer you, I need to remind you of the rules here. His sloppy tone carried a hint of respect and solemnity. Everything here, whether its between the owner of this place and us, or between you and me, is not free. This includes information and answers to questions. So, you mean you need me to pay you? the young man replied. Chen Luoyang said, It doesnt have to be money. It can be anything of value. It also includes you answering my questions or providing me with some valuable information. As he spoke, he was also a little puzzled. From the tone and wording of this young man, he didnt seem to be like Cheng Qiyuan and Cheng Huyuan, who were from the royal family. Could it be that this fellow is an actor dressed in a dragon robe to pretend to be the crown prince, and in the end, he was dragged here by me? Chen Luoyang muttered in his heart. The young man opposite him said bluntly, Then, if I asked you three questions just now and wanted to get an answer, does that mean I have to answer three of your questions? Not bad. Chen Luoyang replied casually. He wasnt worried that the other party would reorganize his thoughts and try to refine the question in order to exchange for the answer at the lowest price. Or they might question the value of the answers, be dissatisfied with the answers, and so on. The current conversation was mainly to establish rules. As long as the other party followed the rules he set, it would be fine. Who knew that the young man didnt care at all and said directly,Alright, lets do that. Answer my three questions first. Oh This kid was so straightforward. He couldnt be thinking of getting something for nothing, right? As Chen Luoyang thought about it, he said, As you can see, this is a divine tree, also known as the Divine Tree of Life Creation. The place where you and I are can be called the treehouse. TreeHouse? Tree? the young man questioned. I did see it, but are you sure that were hanging on the tree in the house? Chen Luoyang had the intention of playing tricks and wanted to observe the other partys reaction. So he said calmly, First of all, Ill take this as your fourth question. Then, Ill answer you. Its indeed a treehouse. However, well have to wait for the owner of this place to welcome us into the house. Heh, I understand, I understand. If I were to ask you a question now, that would be the fourth question. This question would definitely become the fifth question. The young man was not annoyed. Instead, he laughed.Alright, four questions then. Please continue. Alright, Chen Luoyang said. Come in twos. Its your turn now. Alright, go ahead. The young man nodded. He paused for a moment and then said,l cant see your face clearly. If you were in the same situation as me, I dont think you could see my face clearly either. This means that the owner of this place doesnt want us to know who we are. If you ask me questions about my identity, I wont answer. Although I dont really care, I dont want to be deceived like a sheep. Not bad. Chen Luoyang laughed inwardly and asked, Well, my first question is, is the Hierarch of Ancient Gods Clan really in closed-door cultivation? The youth replied, If you want to test whether Im a member of Ancient God Clan, then youve succeeded. I can directly answer you that Im not a member of Ancient God Clan. Therefore, I cant give you an accurate answer. I heard that the old monster was in closed-door cultivation previously, but I dont know whether its true or not. Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart. This young mans title for the leader of Ancient Gods Clan was very intriguing Speaking of which, we cant be sure if each others answers are true or false. the young man said. Yes. Chen Luoyang casually replied, After the owner of this place appears, you will be able to verify the authenticity of the answer I give you very quickly. And the answer you gave me, I will naturally verify it after I leave this place. To us, this is a way to help ourselves. Its obviously more beneficial to help each other. I dont know who you are, and you dont know who I am. Theres no need for us to harm each other. If you dont want to answer a question, just say it directly and ask the other party to change the question, right? Yes. Alright, Ive answered your second question. Its my turn again. The young man chuckled. Chen Luoyang pretended to be stunned. lve really shot myself in the foot this time. Youre a fast learner. The young man smiled. Answer me quickly. Who is the owner of this place? Why did you ask us to come here? In the second fruit, Chen Luoyang said straightforwardly, The owner of this place calls himself Mr. Venerable. Im not sure where he came from. He chose us to come to this treehouse because he has something for us to do. In return, he will give us some rewards. At the same time, it gives us a place to communicate. In short, the purpose of this place is to take what we need and exchange for what we need. Yes. The young man nodded. Although your third answer is a little vague, if the owner of this place is pretending to be mysterious, I guess you really dont know. Alright, thats it. You can ask your last two questions now. Do you have the whereabouts of the Origin Immortal Grass? Also, do you know where there are large amounts of Heaven Valley Jade? Chen Luoyang asked. I have them all on hand, the young man replied without hesitation. Chen Luoyang was suddenly choked by the other partys answer. If it wasnt for the fact that he hadnt figured out how to use this divine tree to deal with the people he had brought here, he would have beaten them half to death first. However, his eyes soon lit up. This fellow seemed to be a tycoon The young man seemed to have the intention to tease him. He smiled and said, If you want it, you can exchange it with me. However, according to the rules here, you have to pay the price. Chen Luoyang smiled in his heart, but on the surface, he seemed to be in a difficult position. Name your price first. I dont seem to lack anything. The young man said in a very annoying tone,lll tell you when Ive thought it through. Hmph! Chen Luoyang snorted. By the time youve thought it through, Ill probably have already found it. The young man seemed to be immersed in the pleasure of a newcomer teasing an old bird.That doesnt matter. I dont have anything to lose anyway. Chen Luoyang, who was inside the second fruit, sneered.lm sorry, I forgot to mention something just now. If we work for Mister Zun, if we get anything, Mister Zun will give us a generous reward. However, if there is no harvest for a long time, then in Mr. Zuns eyes, it is a waste of his time and energy, and he will have to pay the price. Heh, I didnt beg him to bring me here. The young man in the first fruit immediately shouted in dissatisfaction. Chen Luoyang said calmly, You can tell this to Mister Zun yourself later. Theres no need to shout at me here. The young man fell silent. With his background, it was inconceivable that he had been kidnapped here without any warning. If his father didnt find out that he was missing or come looking for him after a long time, then how powerful was this so-called Mr. Zun? Let me remind you again. Before you came, I wasnt the only one here. Chen Luoyang smiled in the first fruit and said, But now, as you can see, Im the only one left. The young man pursed his lips. At this moment, he heard a grand and peaceful voice from the divine tree. new guest, welcome.. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: 290. Mr. Almighty Chapter 291: 290. Mr. Almighty Translator: 549690339 As the grand and peaceful voice sounded from the divine tree, rays of light flashed between the branches and leaves. Then, these lights interweaved together and finally formed a magnificent hall. However, because the Tree of God was so huge that its crown blocked out the sun, the magnificent palace seemed small under the shade of the tree. However, when the young man followed the fruit-like ball of light to the palace, he realized that it was extremely vast. It gave him a feeling that it was even more majestic than the main hall in the center of his palace. The two fruits entered the hall together. The young man looked up and saw a round table in the hall. A person was already sitting at the table, but his entire body was enveloped in light, making it impossible to see his appearance clearly. In the other fruit although it was also blurry, he could at least see the old bird clearly. It was a tall, thin man with a bamboo-like figure. But now, he couldnt see anything clearly from the person at the table. The light was not blinding, but it made him gain nothing. Was this the so-called Mr. Zun? Li Gucheng, who was dressed in a python robe, pondered. He found that he could move freely now, so he walked to the round table. Li Gucheng turned his head to look at the skinny man, who had also regained his freedom. However, his physical features were still shrouded in the ball of light and could not be seen clearly. The tall and thin man sat down at the side of the round table as if he was familiar with the place. He sat on the left side of Mister Zun, but he did not sit next to Mister Zun. Li Guchengs gaze lingered on the seat facing Mr. Zun for a long time, then moved away. In the end, he sat down on the right side of Mister Zun. He did not sit next to Mister Zun, but rather sat face to face with the tall and thin man. Welcome, my guest. Mr. Zun first nodded slightly at Li Gucheng. Thank you for your hospitality, Senior, Li Guchengs mouth twitched. This mister and that tall and thin man were naturally manifested by Chen Luoyangs mind through the divine tree. The Mr. Zun that he had transformed into nodded at Li Gucheng before looking at the tall and thin man that he had transformed into. When the two of them faced each other, Chen Luoyang felt like he was looking at himself in a mirror. Wu Tong, the joke just now wasnt funny. Mr. Zun said softly. The tall and thin man lowered his head. Im sorry, senior. Its my fault. He looked at Li Gucheng and said sincerely, I was just joking with you just now. Please dont take it to heart. Senior treats every guest, including you and me, well. Hes the most generous elder. Li Guchengs face twitched uncontrollably. Big brother, if he is really as generous as you say, why are you so afraid now! Although your tone was calm and your expression was sincere, why did your body tremble just now? I saw it, I really saw it! Of course, of course. Li Gucheng forced a smile on his face, not caring if the tall and thin man opposite him could see it. Anyway, it was fine as long as Mr. Zun could see it. As for the people who had paid the price mentioned by the tall and thin man earlierNo, it was people who no longer appeared. They must have had an accident somewhere else, so they could not come here again. Yes, that must be the case! Dont ask, asking is an accident! Anyway, it had nothing to do with Mr. Zun. I like to entertain guests, and I hope that my guests will be happy and comfortable. Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Mister Zun, said in a calm tone, Were separated from reality by a layer. Everyone, lets be more casual. Senior, youre very thoughtful, Li Gucheng laughed dryly. Although the other party was gentle and approachable, to Li Gucheng, it was more stressful than his harsh words. However, its more convenient to have a name. Chen Luoyang said, I originally didnt have any ideas. However, Wu Tong and the others had decided to name it after a tree, so it became a habit. This young friend, do you have any new plans? Li Gucheng thought about it and finally decided to do as the romans did.No need, no need. Ill just be like everyone else. Wu Tong was naturally the code name of the tall and thin man sitting opposite him. Li Gucheng thought for a moment and said, I prefer pine trees. Lets call them pine or green pines . Before he finished speaking, he saw Wu Tong shake her head gently. Li Gucheng widened his eyes. When Wu Tong saw this, she shook her head a little more. Well Why dont we change it to something else? Why? Just as Li Gucheng finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something and his expression changed slightly. Then, as expected, Wu Tong said vaguely, Someone has chosen in front of the pine tree Someone had chosen it, but that person was no longer there. His position had been vacated, but it was inauspicious Li Gucheng suddenly looked depressed. He pulled himself together and forced a smile at Mister Zun.Senior, can you allow me to go back and think about it? Ill give you an answer the next time I come? After all, its best not to change it after its decided, right? If possible, he hoped that he would never have to come to this ruined treehouse again. Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Mister Zun, had a very easygoing appearance. 0f course you can. Li Gucheng felt even more bitter when he saw how easy it was to talk to him. It was easy to talk about this kind of thing, but it often meant that other things were not easy to talk about. In particular, the attitude she had just made was clear that she would bring him here in the future. Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Mister Zun, turned to look at Wu Tong, who was also a split soul of his, and asked pretentiously, Have you gained anything recently? Then, Li Gucheng saw Wu Tong straighten her back and answer seriously, 1 have some clues. Please take a look, senior. After saying that, he presented something to Mr. Zun. From Li Guchengs point of view, that thing was also wrapped in a ball of light, and he couldnt see its exact appearance. From the looks of it, everyones deal with this Mister Zun was kept secret from everyone else. However, does Mr. Zun know the details of the deal? From the looks of it, it was most likely possible Moreover, the other partys self-proclaimed Mr. Zun was really intriguing. After Mister Zun received the item from Wu Tong, he remained silent. A moment later, Mister Zun asked Wu Tong, When did you get it? Fifteen days ago, Wu Tong replied. Mr. Zun nodded slightly and didnt say anything else. He just waved his hand gently. Then, a ball of light floated out from the depths of the hall and flew in front of the tall and thin man. Seeing this, Li Gucheng frowned. It seemed that the remuneration given by this gentleman did not meet the standard of everyone taking what they needed. Instead, he gave whatever he wanted. However, he quickly noticed that Wu Tong was clearly happy. It seemed that the remuneration that Sir Zun offered was exactly what he wanted. Had they already agreed on a reward the last time they met, or was this gentleman so resourceful? Li Gucheng guessed in his heart. Thank you, Senior. The tall and thin man said gratefully. Theres no need to be so polite, said Mr. Zun gently. Wutong put away her things and sat quietly at the side. Mr. Zun looked at Li Gucheng and said, Little friend, if you have time, can you help me pay attention to some things? Li Gucheng wanted to say that he couldnt, but he was under the roof. In the end, he chose to admit it first. At least, he had to leave this place first. Senior, please instruct me. As long as it is within my ability, I will do my best. Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Mister Zun, said unhurriedly, Little friend, dont be nervous. Just pay attention to some things. Please enlighten me, Senior, said Li Gucheng. The person who set up the rules for the world below the mortal world. If you have any information about his exact whereabouts, please keep an eye out for me. said Chen Luoyang. Li Gucheng was stunned. Then, his face almost turned green. The person who set up the rules for the world below the mortal world was the legendary Supreme Martial Artist Why was this person concerned about the whereabouts of the Supreme Martial Artist? Who was he exactly? Li Gucheng composed himself and said with some difficulty,Senior, its not that Im trying to avoid it, but Im really too far away from that existence. I really cant come into contact with it. Its alright, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Little Friend, please help me keep an eye out. On the other side,Wutong, who was also his incarnation, comforted Li Gucheng, Just be careful at all times. This is a long-term effort. Senior has also said that there is no hurry. Back then, each of us had taken on this task. Everyone should be careful. Li Gucheng laughed dryly. Dammit, its fine if you dont speak, but your voice makes me even more frightened. After pondering for a moment, he wanted to calm this Mr. Zun down, but also wanted to find out the truth. Therefore, he boldly asked,Senior, what ifl mean, if I have something, how should I contact you? Theres no rush, Chen Luoyang said casually. I will invite all of you over as guests once in a while. Li Gucheng nodded silently. Chen Luoyangs incarnation, Mister Zun, asked again, Little friend, you seem to have quite a lot of savings? Hearing this, Li Gucheng became more energetic and said with a smile,l definitely cant compare to Senior. Even though he said that, he could not help but let his imagination run wild. If this Mr. Zun is short of money and wants me to obtain treasures, then he doesnt seem to be as resourceful as I imagined Just as he was thinking this, he heard Chen Luoyang say, Then I will use the recipe of the Fu Ning Pill as your reward. You should be able to gather all the ingredients you need. Li Gucheng was stunned. He stared blankly at Mr. Zun, who was completely enveloped in the light. I prefer to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish, the other party said gently. Li Guchengs breathing quickened a little, and he finally calmed down.Thank you, Senior! Youre welcome. You guys chat. As Mr. Zun spoke, his body disappeared from the hall under the light. Wutong , who was left at the table, looked at Li Gucheng, who seemed to be more enthusiastic, and suddenly laughed. Mr. Zuns remuneration has always been generous, but everything here has to be exchanged for something of equal value.. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: 291. Prestige and Riches (1) Chapter 292: 291. Prestige and Riches (1) Translator: 549690339 Wu Tongs words calmed Li Guchengs burning heart. He looked at the tall and thin Wu Tong opposite him and did not speak for a long time. Prince Lis background was one of the best in the entire Mortal World. And he himself was blessed, as if he had a special affinity with all kinds of rare treasures. Many of the broken treasures in the mortal world had been found by him again. Therefore, he did not care about most of the treasures in the world. However, Young Li Wangye also had his own worries. His Innate Innate Ability was lacking. Although his father had helped him recuperate since he was young, and he had been blessed with many treasures, it had only made up for it to a certain extent. Up until now, there were still some shortcomings. Therefore, although his martial arts cultivation had made great progress, the speed of his progress had been slowing down in recent years. It was not that there were no solutions, but they were not something that could be done by simply piling up resources and treasures. For example, there was a precious elixir called the Fu Ning Pill. According to historical records, it was suitable to solve the problem of Li Gucheng. Unfortunately, the Fu Ning Pill had been extinct in the human world for many years. With Li Guchengs heaven-defying luck, he had tried hard for a long time, but he had never encountered one. The recipe for the Fu Ning Pill had also been lost for many years. Therefore, this panacea was something that Li Gucheng could not get. Of course, with his luck, he might meet one day in the future. But the problem was, what if they didnt meet? Moreover, this matter involved his own cultivation progress. The longer he delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. It would be meaningless to find it too late. Right now, it seemed like a rare opportunity. That was why Li Gucheng was so enthusiastic. However, Wutong s words reminded him of something. There was no free lunch in this world To Mister Zun, a mere formula for the Fu Ning Pill is not that valuable, is it? Young Li Wangye muttered to himself. Wu Tong smiled. But looking at you, its very valuable to you. We all know that the price of an item depends on how much the buyer wants it. Li Gucheng curled his lips. Was it that obvious just now? Alright, that wasnt important. What was important was how to obtain the pill formula. The thing you handed to Mr. Zun just now is the same as thatls it related to the Autarchs? Li Gucheng pointed upward. Wutong nodded. Its just a small clue. Im not sure if its related. Im just trying to pay attention to it and then collect the possible things to give to you. Whether its really useful or not is up to you to judge. It seems that your harvest this time is really valuable, said Li Gucheng. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Wu Tong, replied, It seems like thats the case. However, Im not too sure myself. Its just like what you said earlier. Regardless of whether its Mister Zun or the Supreme Martial Artist, they are too far away from us. What did you find this time? Where did you find the clue? asked Li Gucheng. Before Wutong could say anything, he said first, Essence Immortal Grass, and Sky Valley Jade Essence. I guarantee that there will be a lot of them. Ill give you as many as you want. Wutong seemed to laugh. Its not just this price now. Li Gucheng frowned. Dont push your luck. Since you came to Mr. Zun to think of a way, it means that you cant get the Essence Immortal Grass and the Sky Valley Jade through other channels. Wu Tong replied calmly, Youre right, but I dont need these two treasures urgently. I can take my time to find them. Can you wait like me? Whether an item can be sold at a high price depends on how much the person wants it, right? Li Gucheng thought for a moment and said,You can add one more thing. Theres no need for that. The tall and thin young man opposite him said, It seems like you have a big background. You have a lot of resources. It would be better if we can establish a long-term cooperation. I just hope that if there are competitors in the future who want to snatch the same thing from me, you can give me priority. Of course, that is if I offer the same price as others. You were a little more straightforward just now. Li Gucheng sneered.Since were on good terms, why wouldnt I give you preferential treatment? Youre in my hands now, so itll be good if I dont return the favor in the future. Wu Tong didnt smile and said indifferently, This is a treehouse. Everything has to be fair and equal. Even if I agree with your point of view, you cant deliberately give away profits. Hearing this, Li Guchengs heart skipped a beat.You Is this from experience? Wutong didnt answer and changed the topic. Do you agree to the terms of the deal I mentioned just now? Li Gucheng felt a little more pressured. He took a deep breath to calm himself down and said calmly, Deal. The Essence Immortal Grass and Sky Valley Jade you want, how much do you want? How can I give them to you? Do you have a Cloud Swallowing Bag? asked Wutong. I dont have it on me right now, but I can find it, Li Gucheng replied. It could store large amounts of lifeless items. However, it was not as if he could store whatever he wanted and use it as he pleased. Instead, he would store the items in one go and seal them up until he could spit them out the next time. In order to prevent things from affecting each other, it was usually best to only store the same thing every time. This treasure was refined from a spirit beast called the Cloud-swallowing Beast after it was killed. It was extremely rare and expensive. Even if they wanted to raise Cloud-swallowing Beasts, the number of such spirit beasts was still very limited. As a result, the Cloud Swallowing Bag was quite rare in the mortal world. Because it was relatively rigid to use, it was often used for large-scale transportation. It was not convenient for people to carry it with them. Wutong said, Its easy if you can find the Cloud Swallowing Bag. When the time comes, you just need to put 100 catties of Heaven Grain Jade together. I dont need so many Primordial Immortal Herbs. I only need three. When Mr. Zun invites us to visit next time, you just need to bring them with you and then give them to me here. After pausing for a moment, he said, According to the usual practice, Mr. Zun will summon us once every month. However, it is possible that he will suddenly summon someone from time to time. Im not sure about the time. Just give me the item the next time we meet. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as a tall and thin man, said, As for the clues you want, I can give them to you this time. Li Gucheng raised his eyebrows slightly. Wasnt this a violation of the principle of equal trade? Or was it because of Mr. Zun that he wasnt worried about going back on his word? This time, it was because he wanted Mr. Zuns formula for the Fu Ning Pill, so the deal was more secure. What if it was just a deal between the two of them next time? Although Young Li Wangye himself did not intend to renege on his debt, he could not help but have many questions at this moment. He didnt say anything else and just nodded. Alright, deal. I didnt find the clue in the Mortal World, but in the world below it. The tall and thin man said, Ive already turned that world upside down. Its impossible for you to gain anything if you go there again. However, you can follow this train of thought and go to other worlds in the mortal world to take a look. Perhaps you can gain something. Of course, I cant guarantee this. Li Gucheng pondered for a moment and said,Although its very vague, thank you for your guidance. Ill give you what you want the next time we meet. Wutong smiled. Thats great. How do we leave? Li Gucheng looked around. Wu Tong got up and walked out of the palace. 0nce we walk out of this door, we will naturally leave the treehouse. With that, he disappeared from the entrance of the hall. Li Gucheng didnt follow him immediately. Instead, he walked around the hall. He didnt dare to act presumptuously and only walked around to observe in case he provoked Mr. Zun. After a round, Li Gucheng did not find anything valuable, so he had to leave. Like a parasol tree, he walked out of the door of the hall. The moment he went out, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. His vision was blurry as the light and shadow changed, just like when he was captured and brought here. When the scene in front of him returned to normal, Li Gucheng found that he had returned to his residence. It was quiet outside the bedroom. The palace maids and chambermaids did not notice that their master had already gone out for a walk. Li Gucheng shook his head and suddenly laughed. It seemed quite interesting to add this to his boring life On the Divine Tree, Chen Luoyang sent Li Gucheng off and ended his double act. He understood Li Guchengs situation and knew that the other party urgently needed the Fu Ning Pill. Naturally, it was the Black Pots credit. Now, he also knew that the other party was not an actor, but a true royal. However, it was not the South Chu royal family, but the West Qin royal family. In the mortal world, there was indeed no unified dynasty. Instead, heroes stood side by side. Other than the many holy lands and famous sects, there was also more than one dynasty that existed. Of course, it wouldnt be wrong to say that these imperial families were the top martial arts aristocratic families. The Southern Chu was the Cheng family, while the Western Qin was the Li family. This Li Gucheng was the youngest son of the current Great Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty. He was born weak and was not suitable for martial arts. After he became an adult, he was not considered as a successor. However, this kid seemed to be as talented as Han Mei, and his luck was shocking. Han Meis luck was more comprehensive and random, while Li Guchengs was more inclined to material treasures. His life experiences were like a treasure hunting history or a list of treasures. It was a dazzling sight that dazzled Chen Luoyang. In terms of overall wealth, it was questionable who was more powerful, West Qin or South Chu. However, in terms of personal property, the two brothers, Cheng Qiyuan and Cheng Huyuan, would be crushed by Li Gucheng. He was rich and arrogant at the same timeChen Luoyang covered his face and sighed. Since thats the case, then work hard for me. After pondering for a moment, Chen Luoyang didnt continue to attempt to use the Divine Tree to bring others over. Instead, he withdrew his consciousness from the Divine Tree and headed toward the black mirror.. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: 292. Fighting Left and Right (1) Chapter 293: 292. Fighting Left and Right (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang split a portion of his consciousness into the black mirror and stopped at his left eye. He looked at the starry existences in front of him and didnt take any action immediately. Instead, he began to ponder. The Demon Venerable had set up barriers in the mortal world, including the Divine Lands. This was naturally a good thing for Chen Luoyang. But it was not foolproof. He had to accumulate his strength as soon as possible and be prepared to deal with unexpected situations. Although he couldnt confirm the whereabouts of this Demon Lord surnamed Tang, since he had such a convenience, he had to find a way to fulfill it. However, there was a problem. Did this Demon Lord have any disciples or servants? Or rather, were there any direct forces that listened to him and guarded him in seclusion? It was just like when Chen Luoyang had just arrived at the Divine Lands and had the Demon Cult members by his side. It was naturally not easy to impersonate someone familiar. However, with these people in the middle, as the Demon Lord, he could give orders. Before he truly had the power to match them, he could influence the world of mortals and turn his authority and status into real things. However, from what he knew about Red Dust, this Demon Venerable Tang didnt seem to have any personal disciples or direct inheritances. Although everyone in the mortal world was in awe of the Supreme Martial Artist, the overall situation seemed to be divided by the warlords. While the Demon Venerable himself was in seclusion, the various top Holy Lands in the mortal world did their own things and dominated one area, but none of them clearly suppressed the worlds leaders. This made Chen Luoyang feel a little troubled. The mighty Demon Lord had no one to show off to. It was truly lonely. Before he found a way to reveal his divinity, he was separated by a layer from the Southern Chu, Western Paradise, Heavenly River, Blood River, Sea of Bitterness and other holy lands. He couldnt directly exert his influence on the Chu Emperor, the abbot of the Western Paradise and the others. Therefore, Chen Luoyang had been scheming to build a bridge between them. However, he couldnt be too hasty. He had to be safe, or else it would be easy for others to discover his secret. Yan Mingkong, Han Mei, and the others were the first to try to use them to inform the people of the mortal world. The Demon Venerable had come out of seclusion. However, it was truly difficult to grasp the appropriate measure. Chen Luoyang didnt dare to be careless in the slightest. Otherwise, it would be very easy for others to find him behind the scenes. Everything could only be planned slowly. But now that there was another treehouse , Chen Luoyang felt that he had a lot more space to move around. There were pros and cons. Using the treehouse to actively search for the Demon Venerable. At the same time, on the other side, there were Yan Mingkong and the others who were directly controlled by the Demon Lord. The two lines advanced together, and when necessary, they could even fight against each other. In the end, they created the image of the Demon Lord returning to the mortal world but hiding behind the scenes. At the very least, it would be much more efficient for both sides to take advantage of each other. After pondering for a long time, Chen Luoyang placed his attention back on the stars before him. At this moment, all the stars were white. Chen Luoyang understood that after his cultivation broke through to the 15th realm, he could truly choose a fourth or even more person and bring them into this void instead of acting as a double act. Chen Luoyang wasnt sure how many people he could control, but he wasnt in a hurry to recruit new people. At this moment, his attention was more focused on whether he could gain more control over this left eye. Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment and gradually had an idea. He looked at Yan Mingkong and the other two. The three balls of starlight that represented them were rising and falling. They looked exactly the same, but Chen Luoyang could clearly distinguish who was who among the three. But now, the star that represented Yan Mingkong was entangled with the other two balls of starlight. It was just like the first time Chen Luoyang brought her and Han Mei here. From the looks of it, he was fighting with someone and was being surrounded. Chen Luoyang didnt intervene immediately. Instead, he carefully observed for a moment. After a while, he finally had an idea. She did not bring Yan Mingkong or her two opponents to her. Instead, he moved Yan Mingkong in the mortal world. The ball of starlight that represented Yan Mingkong suddenly shook, but it was still entangled by the two balls of starlight. It seemed that moving directly would not workChen Luoyang pondered in his heart as he had a second thought. This time, the starlight that represented Yan Mingkong suddenly enlarged and was brought directly in front of Chen Luoyang. This time, he learned from his first experience and did not touch Yan Mingkongs two opponents. He left them where they were. In the eyes of the two, a crack suddenly appeared in the void. Then, Yan Mingkong disappeared. The strange void crack immediately closed, making it too late for them to chase after him. Such a scene was naturally surprising and completely confusing. This was not the first time Yan Mingkong had experienced such a thing. He was as calm as ever as he watched himself and the other three balls of starlight enter the familiar dark world. When Chen Luoyang brought Yan Mingkong here, Han Mei and the young Daoist priest of the Green Bull Temple, Zhao Shimian, were also brought here. Of course, he didnt forget about his alternate account, Mystic Four. When Han Mei saw Yan Mingkong, she smiled and said, heard that youre being chased. Are you about to give up? You should really thank the seniors here. In my opinion, the reward for your next mission should be offset by this life-saving grace, right? When the young Taoist priest named Zhao Rimian heard this, he was slightly moved. These two girls seem to know each other. One of them is Han Mei, and the other is being hunted. Who could it be? Yan Mingkong didnt respond to Han Meis words. A deep and majestic mysterious voice rang out in the air, Starting from Xuan This time, he did not say anything else and immediately began to issue orders. Yan Mingkong and Zhao Rimian were enveloped by the red light, leaving only Han Mei in front of them. Han Mei rolled her eyes. Senior, I was tested by the mission you gave me last time. I havent completed it yet. The people of Southern Chu are still looking for me. You see Its fine, Chen Luoyang said. It can be considered as part of the second test. Han Mei was instantly deflated and nodded helplessly, Alright then. The second test belongs to you. Go to Green Edge Mountain and uproot a Green Fruit Tree at the top of the mountain. Chen Luoyang instructed. uproot a tree? Han Mei was stunned. Thats right, Chen Luoyang said. Its a time limit of seven days. Han Mei came back to her senses, her face showing a toothache expression. She had heard of Green Edge Mountain before. It was a demonic sect, which was considered medium-sized in the mortal world. It couldnt be compared to the sacred land, and it was also weaker than the ordinary famous sects. However, it could be said to be a powerful sect with many experts. Actually, it didnt matter. Miss Han had also passed through forces that were stronger than Green Edge Mountain. It was not difficult for her to enter Green Edge Mountain and Dull out a tree. The only thing worth noting was that Green Edge Mountain had always been attached to the Blood River. They were one of the Blood Rivers obedient underlings, and the Blood River would take care of them from time to time. It seemed that the difficulty of this mission was here. Han Mei wasnt afraid, but her temples hurt. Because things were too boring. Why did he only take a tree? Senior, may I ask how many green fruit trees there are? Which one do you want? Han Mei asked helplessly. Her question had actually stumped Chen Luoyang. Of course, Cult Master Chen wasnt so bored as to go to war over an ordinary tree. The reason why he wanted this green fruit tree was because this was where the Lone Blood Village was previously and he had accidentally obtained the mysterious talisman decree that looked like a bamboo slip. Chen Luoyang used this second decree talisman to create the Life Creation Divine Tree. However, he soon realized that there was something wrong with this divine tree. It seemed to be missing something. Although it was not a problem to call Li Gucheng, it was not beneficial for him to plan more in the future. In order to solve the problem, Chen Luoyang spent a portion of the blood-red serum in the black pot to search for information about the Lone Blood Village. The last sentence of the other partys life experience naturally indicated that he had been killed by Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang was concerned about the process of the other party obtaining this mysterious decree. Then, he discovered that the Lone Blood Village had accidentally found this talisman decree under a green fruit tree on Green Peak Mountain when he passed by Green Peak Mountain and stayed over as a guest. Green Edge Mountain was a vassal of the Blood River, and Lone Blood Village was the direct descendant of the Blood River. It was not strange for the higher-ups to inspect their subordinates and stay for a night. It seemed that Green Edge Mountain had not discovered the location of the talisman before this, and the Lone Blood Village had benefited from it. Although the Lone Blood Village found it difficult to control this treasure, they knew that it was extraordinary, so they kept it secretly. In the end, Chen Luoyang benefited. However, this talisman decree had been buried under the green fruit tree for many years, and it seemed to have changed. The person who tied the bell had to undo it. Chen Luoyang suspected that the problem might still be under the green fruit tree. He didnt have time to go to Green Edge Mountain in the Mortal World, so he could only assign tasks to others. The treehouse was related to the Divine Tree. In order to keep it a secret, it was best not to touch the people there. Hence, Chen Luoyang gave the mission to Han Mei in the starry sky. However, Han Meis question was a good one. Looking at the information of the Lone Blood Village, he could only tell that he had picked up the talisman under the tree, but there was no mention of how many trees there were and which tree he was under. However, before Chen Luoyang summoned Han Mei and the others here, he had thought about it carefully. With the decree, this green fruit tree was definitely not ordinary. There was no aura of power leaking out of the decree, so the fruit tree should not be special. Otherwise, the people on Green Peak Mountain would have noticed the problem long ago and the Lone Blood Village would not have been able to take advantage of it. But now that the decree was gone, the original balance was broken. The green fruit tree might change or even wither. However, Chen Luoyang couldnt directly give Han Mei such a hint. What if there was only one tree? Youll know once you go to Green Edge Mountain. Finally, Chen Luoyang instructed.. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: 293. The Second Test Chapter 294: 293. The Second Test Translator: 549690339 If there really was more than one green fruit tree, and all the green fruit trees were the same, then it would depend on Han Meis own decision. However, based on Chen Luoyangs speculations of Han Meis style and experience, if all the fruit trees were in the same situation, she might very well uproot all the trees in one go to ensure that the mission was completed. Chen Mou could also order her to uproot all the trees at once, but that would not be conducive to maintaining his status as the mysterious demon lord, so he could only make it a little more complicated. The reason why Han Mei was chosen to do this job was not because of the direct descendant of the Green Bull Temple called Zhao Rimian. The reason was because of Miss Hans style. She could automatically help the Demon Lord to cover up any possible mistakes. If it was that young Taoist priest surnamed Zhao, it would be hard to say. Yes, Senior. After Han Mei heard Chen Luoyangs instructions, she helplessly nodded her head in agreement. However, in comparison, she was still in a relaxed mood. The mortal world was in a state of war. With the celestial river and the blood river as the focal point, the great battle between good and evil broke out again. Under such circumstances, it was very beneficial for her to fish in troubled waters. After all, what she wanted to touch was not the Blood River itself, but its subordinate. Even the peak experts of Green Edge Mountain should have joined the battle with Blood River. Only a group of small fish and shrimps remained on the mountain. Let alone uprooting a tree, it wouldnt be difficult for Miss Han to shovel away the entire mountain. However, he had to be careful of Green Edge Mountain seeking help from Blood River. However, it was just a tree. It shouldnt be that bad, right? At this moment, Han Mei was more interested in something else.Senior, what kind of reward can we get this time? Chen Luoyang looked at the red-dressed lady in front of him and was actually scratching his head at this question. Strictly speaking, this girl didnt lack anything. Like Li Gucheng, she was very lucky. She didnt step on treasures when she went out, but she really didnt lack anything. If one had to say it, it was that he did not have a master teacher to guide him. Of course, she might think that it was good to be free like this. Chen Luoyang had given her a reward, but he still had to consider how to avoid exposing his true identity. Young man, dont be greedy. Wait until you pass a few more rounds. This old man will consider announcing the contents of the reward to you in advance, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Alright. Han Mei pouted. You saved the least time by completing the first test, said Chen Luoyang. Next, you have to be more careful. Uh, yes, senior. Han Mei felt a little guilty. Chen Luoyang used the red light to surround her before releasing Yan Mingkong. Yan Mingkong was silent for a moment before he cupped his hands and bowed to the void.Thank you, Senior. Why are you thanking me? Even if you cant win against those two people, you wont suffer a great loss, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Theyre just trying to stall me, Yan Mingkong said quietly. Their enemies at the Martial Saint Realm will be here soon. After spending some time in the Mortal World, she had learned that there were even higher levels above the Martial Monarch Realm. Although she wasnt afraid of death, she was very clear about the gap between them. Chen Luoyang was deep in thought when he heard this. Speaking of which, when the star that represented Yan Mingkong was fighting with the other two clusters of starlight, a bigger cluster of starlight did come near them. The ball of starlight was extremely huge. Although it was not the largest among the stars in the sky, it was more than twice the size of the star that symbolized Yan Mingkong. Chen Luoyang recalled that when he had chosen Yan Mingkong and the other two, they had all been among the stars. He had chosen the mid-level or even the lower-level ones and hadnt chosen the bigger ones. Now, it seemed that his caution back then was correct. The size of these stars represented the strength of a person to a certain extent. In terms of numbers, the smaller stars did not have an overwhelming advantage. This should mean that the lower level Pre-Sky Realm warriors, Xiantian Realm warriors, and even Wu Zongs might not be considered. The people represented by the stars here should be at least Martial Kings. Those especially huge stars represented powerful Martial Sovereigns or even higher existences. For example, the giant star that had approached Yan Mingkong just now. You dont have to thank me. Youre lucky this time. Other than the missions this old man gave you, Chen Luoyang said indifferently, arent the little things that you do on a daily basis a test? Only those who can overcome all of this will be the ones I choose. Senior, are you going to announce the second test now? Yan Mingkong nodded. Chen Luoyang said, Thats right. The mission Im giving you this time is still to kill a direct disciple of the Martial Emperor Realm. However, his sect cannot be the same as the monk you attacked last time. At the same time, we can also exclude the forces that are hunting you down this time. Yan Mingkong raised his eyebrows when he heard that. It was not the same as the Unclean Demon Monk he killed last time. In other words, he could not meet the Demonic Buddhas Misery Sea lineage this time. Excluding the few powers that were trying to capture her, even the direct descendants of the Blood River, Heavenly River, Western Paradise and the other holy lands couldnt be her targets. You can kill as many as you want, but no matter how many people you kill outside the rules, it wont count as passing the test. Time limit: 10 days, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Alright, I understand. Yan Mingkong nodded. Chen Luoyang used the red light to envelop her before releasing the restriction on the young Daoist priest. The direct disciple of Green Bull Temple, Zhao Rimian, appeared in front of him again. The Chongming Immortal Fruit has been digested quite well. Chen Luoyang said casually. Daoist Priest Little Zhao bowed respectfully to the dark void. lts all thanks to Seniors immortal fruit. Since youve almost digested it, said Chen Luoyang, its time for you to begin your second mission. Senior, please enlighten me. Zhao Rimian took a deep breath. He looked calm on the surface, but he was actually extremely nervous in his heart. He was afraid that the other partys new mission was aimed at his Green Bull Temple again. In the end, he heard the dignified and deep mysterious voice say, Become the Abbey Dean of a branch within a month. Within a month? Zhao Rimian was shocked. Not bad, said Chen Luoyang calmly. According to the information he had previously read about Zhao Rimians life, he was first discovered by the head of a branch of the Green Bull Temple when he was young, and then he was introduced to the Green Bull Temple. This position shouldnt be considered low in the Green Bull Temple. Although Zhao Rimians cultivation was already at the Martial Monarch Realm, it should not be easy for him to sit in this position. At the very least, he would not be promoted in a short period of time. If he wanted to succeed, he had to take some evil path. In Chen Luoyangs eyes, there was already a path, but it depended on whether Zhao Rimian could think of it. All of the sub-temples of Green Bull Temple had their own abbot. Even if there was a vacancy, there would be a large number of candidates waiting to compete. It was very difficult for Zhao Rimian to wait for an opportunity to overtake someone at the bend in the Green Bull Temple. At least, he would not be able to wait for it within a month. His only choice was to look for opportunities from the outside. Only by making great contributions could he stand out. Moreover, it had to be a specific contribution. Otherwise, it could still be replaced by a group of seniors in the temple. If Chen Luoyang was in his position, he would have set his sights on Mount Taiyi. As one of the three mountains of Dao Sect, second only to the Green Bull Temple, the relationship between Mount Taiyi and the Green Bull Temple wasnt that good. On the contrary, they were closer to the number one holy land of the Buddhist Sect, the western paradise. In recent years, Taiyi Mountain and Green Bull Temple had some conflicts from time to time. The Taiyi Mountain Elder, Daoist Shou Zhuo, who was killed by Chen Luoyang in the Divine Lands, had his own Daoist temple outside Taiyi Mountain. Now that Taoist Shou Zhuo was dead, the abbot of this Taoist temple was vacant. Of course, someone in Taiyi Mountain had his own thoughts. However, Zhao Rimian could also make plans for this Taoist temple. As the nominal leader of the Red Dust Dao Sect, the Green Bull Temple had a huge advantage in terms of reputation. Whether or not he could pick up this ready-made advantage would depend on Zhao Rimians own methods. If he borrowed too much power from Green Bull Mountain, he would be easily picked up by others. If he didnt borrow enough strength, he might not be able to convince the masses and block the hand of Mount Taiyi. However, if this matter was done well, Zhao Rimian would have made a contribution to the Green Bull Temple. The Green Bull Temple would still support him even if they gave him a few words of criticism in name. And to Chen Luoyang, the internal conflict between the Green Bull Temple and Mount Taiyi didnt matter. The most important thing was that it would be best if he could involve the western paradise that had a close relationship with Taiyi Mountain. Or rather, he would drag the Green Bull Temple down with him. Daoist Shou Zhuo was invited out of the mountain by Li Yanjing of the western paradise. He went down to the mortal world to subdue demons and devils. Now, he sacrificed himself to defend the dao and before his corpse even turned cold, he was taken advantage of by the Green Bull Monastery. No matter what, the monks of the western paradise should show some gratitude, right? Zhao Rimian didnt disappoint Chen Luoyang. He quickly thought of this method. Then, he was deeply conflicted again. The last time he was exposed, he was the only one who was punished by the sect rules. However, the consequences of this matter were unpredictable The young daoist also realized that the result of doing so might very well cause a conflict between the western paradise and the Azure Ox Monastery. In fact, although the two families were both righteous holy lands, their relationship was not harmonious. It was not as serious as the conflict between the righteous and demonic sects, but as the competing believers of the two famous schools of the world, it was inevitable that there would be conflicts and friction. If it wasnt for this incident, the western paradise and Azure Ox Monastery would also have some conflicts, using sparring as an excuse to fight each other. The only problem was that right now, the western paradise was helping the celestial river to attack the blood river. If the righteous path sect Green Bull Temple acted in secret, it would more or less be a burden. Although it was true that Green Bull Temple was suppressing Taiyi Mountain on the surface, it was indeed Taoist Shou Zhuo who went to take advantage of the situation right after his death. It would not sound good if word got out Strictly speaking, the Green Bull Temple didnt lose face in front of the western paradise. However, it wasnt a good thing for Taiyi Mountain, even if the relationship between the two sides was very tense. Therefore, the people of Green Bull Temple would not take the initiative to do so, but if a disciple acted first and reported later, it would mostly depend on the specific situation. If that Taoist temple was quickly controlled by Zhao Rimian, the Green Bull Temple would be more likely to take advantage of the situation. Becoming the master of a monastery was also a real benefit for Zhao Rimian. Relatively speaking, what he needed to worry about was whether the elders of the sect would take his place. If he could secure this position, other than the benefits he would receive, there would also be a reward from this mysterious person. Zhao Rimian thought for a long time and let out a long breath. Junior will try my best.. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295:294. Squeeze the Remaining Value Chapter 295:294. Squeeze the Remaining Value Translator: 549690339 Very good. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Zhao Rimian bowed to the dark void, but he kept guessing in his heart. If the Azure Ox Temple really went against the western paradise, the Heavenly River would lose an important helper. From a certain perspective, the Blood River would be the biggest beneficiary. Could this mysterious person be some demonic path magnate? In fact, this was also an opportunity for the Green Bull Temple. With the support of the western paradise, Taiyi Mountain had always been at odds with Green Bull Temple. Right now, the western paradise couldnt leave, and the Green Bull Monastery could also deal with Mount Taiyi. If the western paradise really shed all pretense of cordiality with the Green Bull Light because of Taiyi Mountain, the relationship between those monks and Taiyi Mountain was similarly ugly. Now, it all depended on how the western paradise would choose. With a thought from Chen Luoyang, Zhao Shimian was once again enveloped by the red light. Before the red light enveloped him and cut off his internal and external senses, Zhao Rimian looked over and saw another ball of light. The red light receded, revealing the man in luxurious clothes with the code name Mystic Four. After isolating Zhao Rimians perception, Chen Luoyang looked at the man in luxurious clothes. The two of them stared at each other like they were looking at a mirror. He smiled and waited silently for a while before removing the red light that enveloped the other three. Ill remember the mission I gave you. Now, you can all disperse. A deep and dignified voice sounded. The four people below agreed in unison. Yan Mingkongs eyes were calm, and there was a murderous intent in the depths of his eyes. Her fingers clenched into a fist as if she was holding an invisible sword hilt. His entire person was in a state of being ready to fight at any moment. Based on their previous experience, after Chen Luoyang asked them to leave, they would appear at the place where they had originally disappeared. It was also the place where she had fought with the two enemies just now. If the other party was waiting there, she would be walking right into a trap. Although most people guessed that she had used some special treasure to escape, or that a powerful expert had taken her away. However, there would definitely be people who would not give up and would stay where they were to try their luck. There might even be Martial Saints. No matter how small the possibility was, they had to be wary. Therefore, Yan Mingkong was prepared to fight to the death the moment he showed up. Chen Luoyang noticed the white-clothed womans actions, but he didnt say anything. Under his will, the four balls of starlight disappeared into the dark void at the same time. The ball of starlight that he created dissipated on the spot. The starlight that Han Mei and Zhao Rimian were in shrank and returned to the shape of a star. Chen Luoyang didnt leave the ball of starlight that Yan Mingkong was in alone after it shrank. With a thought, he tried to influence the star. Then, under his control, the star that represented Yan Mingkong did not return to its original spot after returning to the depths of the void. Instead, it shook off the other stars that had surrounded her and landed far away on the other side. After doing this, Chen Luoyang felt a faint sense of dizziness. The consumption of his divine soul was extremely great. However, his heart was filled with excitement. If he succeeded, he would be able to influence these people more than just bringing them here. Although he was not sure where to move them, Yan Mingkongs landing point was definitely not where he was before, and it was far away. However, the starlight that symbolized Yan Mingkong seemed to have dimmed a little. Such a transfer seemed to be a greater burden on her than Chen Luoyang himself. Chen Luoyangs mind withdrew from his left eye and returned to his body in the real world. When he came back, he was a little dazed and dizzy. The nourishment from the Life Word Heavenly Book and the divine tree seemed to be ineffective at this time. Chen Luoyang could only slowly recuperate. A moment later, Chen Luoyang pulled himself together and was quite satisfied with the result. He couldnt let Yan Mingkong fall into the hands of the Blood River too early or be killed by the Heavenly River. Compared to the South Chu Empire, he was more concerned about the Heavenly River, Blood River, and Western Paradise. The Sea of Bitterness had to hibernate quietly for the time being, and the South Chu Dynasty was the old enemy of the Ancient Gods Clan in the mortal world. Without the help of others, Emperor Chu would definitely be wary of the existence of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master. Even if the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan made it clear that they didnt care about Chen Luoyangs life or death or expelled him from the sect, the South Chu might not believe it. There was only one possibility that could make the Chu Emperor completely decide to ignore the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. It was that he had a reliable ally who could join forces to suppress the Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master. This would allow him to free up his hands to deal with Chen Luoyang in the Divine Lands. Hence, the key now wasnt South Chu, but the Heavenly River, Blood River, and Western Paradise. As long as one of the three families turned their attention to the Ancient Gods Clan with South Chu, the Divine Lands would be in danger. Hence, Chen Luoyang wanted to use Zhao Rimian and the Green Bull Temple to cause trouble for the western paradise. The Heavenly River and the Blood River could not let them idle either. Right now, even without Yan Mingkong, the two arch-enemies would still fight to the death because of their past grudges and Xie Xingmang. However, if they were unable to determine the victor, and one side suppressed the other, they would fall into a stalemate again after a long time. The intensity of the battle between the two sides would decrease. Even if one party was unwilling to let it go, they had to take a breather for the time being. Just like the countless battles they had experienced before. But this wasnt a scene that Chen Luoyang wanted to see. If the two of them did not fight, they would take a breather. During this intermission, they might even rush to the Divine Lands. Therefore, it was necessary to refuel them at this time and let their second half start as soon as possible. Yan Mingkong and her Nether Sword Technique were undoubtedly the best choice. He could sell Yan Mingkongs information at the treehouse and cause the Heavenly River and the Blood River to start a war because of her. He could also make more money at the treehouse. The remaining value of the workers should be squeezed out as much as possible Before that, if Yan Mingkong successfully killed another direct disciple of another Holy Land level force, he might drag another Holy Land level force into the war. If she fell into the hands of the Heavenly River and the western paradise, she would most likely die. However, if they fell into the hands of the Blood River, they might not die. In this way, the Holy Land that she had killed might also become enemies with the Blood River. He believed that not all families had unspeakable difficulties like Misery. If the western paradise were to start a war with the Azure Bull Monastery, there would be people who could replace it. There might be some deviation in the middle, but as long as this great battle between the righteous and demonic path continued, the three clans of the Heavenly River, Blood River, and Western Paradise wouldnt be idle. Chen Luoyangs goal would be achieved. As for how long it could be delayed, it was up to fate. Lets do our best first. Only then can we rest assured. Chen Luoyang looked at the divine tree and began to think again. He should be able to recruit new members for Left Eye, but he was not in a hurry. He could first see if the Treehouse could add new members after Li Gucheng. Both sides had the same problem. It was random to find someone, and it was difficult for Chen Luoyang to decide who the newbie he pulled over would be. The left eye was actually a little better. It could see the strength of different people. The more powerful the stars were, the fewer they were. There were only a limited number of top cultivators in the Mortal World. Although they could not be sure who was who, they at least knew the approximate range. The treehouse was a bit of a scam. It seemed that the spots of light before each fruit were the same. They were really random. Just as Chen Luoyang was pondering, his heart suddenly stirred. He took off the jade pendant on his waist. At this moment, the jade pendant was different from usual. It flashed with a strange red light. This was the long-distance communication that they had agreed on. Unlike the first time when he was shocked by Fifth Elder Tan Yunshengs message, Chen Luoyang had already understood the meaning behind it. In order to fight against the group of mortal experts and prevent them from destroying the Divine Lands, Chen Luoyang had directly come to the East Sea to dig a hole and block the entrance. Thus, no matter how many Red Dust experts came, they would fall into the pit. Even the people who tried to gather information were all buried here by Chen Luoyang. As a result, he had been guarding the entrance to the East Sea. The red light on the jade pendant was the emergency contact method that Chen Luoyang had agreed upon with Chen Chuhua, Su Wei, and the others. If any accidents happened, they would contact him at the first possible moment. Such precautions were not groundless. After all, in the Divine Lands, other than the East Sea, there was at least another gateway to the mortal world in the Southern Wasteland. It was connected to the territory of the Ancient Gods Clan. In theory, the Ancient Gods Clan would not tolerate others crossing the border and stepping on their own territory. However, it was better to be safe than sorry. It was fine if the other forces did not know, but if they knew the news, there might be people who took the risk. At the very least, he would send someone down to investigate the situation. The Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan was also curious about the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyang updated the information of the person in the black pot. According to Tu Shanyis life experiences, the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master had taken the blame for him and the Divine Lands. Now, he was in a battle with the South Chu. The battle was intense. Other than the Chu Emperor who had yet to personally enter the battlefield, the Southern Chu side had used almost all of their other methods. Although the two sides were old rivals and it was a habit for them to fight a small one every three days and a big one every five days, there was a reason for that. The Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan would definitely be depressed by this battle. The battle at the snowy mountain was one thing, but Tu Shanyi had gone down to the Divine Lands and helped defend against King Jing of South Chu. But this time, they clearly didnt do anything.. Of course, at the same time as he was depressed, he was also curious as to how Chen Luoyang managed to deal with so many experts of the secular world. Or perhaps, who helped him deal with them? Since the two sides did not completely fall out, it was expected that the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect would send people to investigate. Tang Xinming was left behind in the Divine Continent, so he could not pass on any useful information in this regard. The spies that had followed Tang Hao here were also unclear about the situation in Eastern Sea. Chen Luoyang knocked on the jade pendant, and the red light dispersed in mid-air, transforming into a short letter. Just three words. Tu Shanyi. The meaning was clear. Chen Luoyang smiled when he saw this. He looked at the dark underground world in front of him and gently waved his hand.. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: 295. The Head Teacher Lost His Voice Chapter 296: 295. The Head Teacher Lost His Voice Translator: 549690339 As Chen Luoyang waved his hand, the dark underground world in front of him began to collapse and shrink. The divine tree also turned into spiritual light and merged into the darkness, seemingly disappearing. When this underground world disappeared and Chen Luoyang saw the Divine Lands again, he felt a faint discomfort in his body. It was as if he no longer belonged to the Divine Lands, and his entire body was being rejected. This rejection came from all directions and was everywhere. The enormous repulsive force didnt cause Chen Luoyang any pain, but it seemed to be unable to withstand the world in front of him and was about to be squeezed out by the world. This momentum was so strong that he couldnt resist it at all. He was like a fallen leaf in a violent wind. unable to control himself. However, just as this repulsive force appeared, Chen Luoyang felt the black mirror in his heart heat up. Then, the repulsive force that he felt seemed to be reduced. At this moment, Chen Luoyang could be completely certain that the Supremacy who had set up the boundary of the mortal world was the owner of the black mirror, the so-called Demon Venerable. It was precisely because this barrier was set up by the Demon Venerable that he, who had the black mirror, showed signs of exemption at this moment. While Chen Luoyang was delighted, he didnt allow the black mirror to take effect. On the contrary, he took the initiative to restrain the black mirror and tried to calm it down. The owners of the other five mirrors were still paying attention to the Demon Venerables movements. Although they were outside the mortal world, it was obvious that they were all resourceful. If he were to use the Black Mirror to stay in the Divine Lands and alert the other party, it would not be worth it. It was better to be careful. As a result, Chen Luoyang took the initiative to control the black mirror to not make any movements while communicating with the mysterious decree in his mind. The boundless darkness didnt dissipate. Instead, it fused into Chen Luoyangs body. He instantly felt a force expanding from within, as if forming an invisible barrier that separated him from the outside world. From his senses, he was separated from the Divine Lands. It was as if he did not belong to this world, but he could still stay in this world. With the effect of this imperial decree, Chen Luoyangs movements instantly became more natural. The black mirror at his heart didnt need him to suppress it and immediately quieted down. As for the second imperial decree, it wasnt swept into the black pot. Instead, it returned to Chen Luoyangs hands. He turned his head and looked at the sky above the distant sea. There was a slightly distorted void crack, and there was a faint red light flashing in it. The Void Gate still existed. The bad thing was that if he left this place, the Dark World would not last long. Even if he had the support of the Supreme Purity Jade, it would be very easy for others to crack it. At that time, it would be like a meat bun hitting a dog. The talisman would be equivalent to giving it to the other party for nothing. Fortunately, after Li Yanjing, Yang Xuan, Cheng Qiyuan, and the others, the people from the mortal world who came to inquire about the situation were also killed by him as fertilizer, which greatly intimidated the other party. Under the situation of sending one batch after another, naturally no one dared to come down again. In comparison, he might as well ask the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect for information or find another Void Portal. At least for a short period of time, no one dared to come down from Eastern Sea. Chen Luoyang could simply keep the decree and leave temporarily. Chen Luoyang was somewhat hesitant as to whether or not he should completely destroy this door. Keeping it would indeed distract his attention, but destroying it would make his opponent feel guilty. The momentum that he had built up previously would inevitably be reduced. Chen Luoyang pondered as he left. He first found the disciples of the Ancient Gods Clan that were scattered around the outer seas and ordered them to take over the job of monitoring the Void Portal on the sea. After that, he headed west and returned to the Divine Continent. According to the arrangements he had made with Chen Chuhua, Su Wei, and the others, the people from the Red Dust Sect would be brought to Luoyang City to greet them. Thus, Chen Luoyang, who had left Donghai after receiving the news, arrived at Luoyang City almost at the same time as Tu Shanyi. The bald man walked into the main hall at the center of Luoyang City and looked at the black-robed young man sitting casually on the seat above him. His mood was far from relaxed when they first met. During the battle at the Snow Plateau, he had already witnessed Chen Luoyangs strength. However, at that time, he found it hard to believe that this young man in front of him actually had such terrifying strength. Although they did not have the complete list, the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan had heard about the number of Red Dust experts that had descended into the Divine Lands. The lineup was too exaggerated. Everyone in the entire Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan could not withstand such a lineup even if they were at the 15th realm, let alone the 14th realm. They couldnt even escape, let alone counterattack. The only outcome was being surrounded and killed on the spot. Who was helping this young man? None of the elders in the sect should have moved. There was no need for the sect master to keep it a secret from everyone. In front of the Divine Prefectures Sage Emperor, Im sorry to disturb you. Tu Shanyi met Chen Luoyangs eyes that were flickering with a dark golden light. After he collected his thoughts, he bowed first. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. I welcome Mr. Tus return to the Divine Prefecture. Please take a seat. Thank you, Sage Emperor. Tu Shanyi thanked him and sat down. After he sat down, he looked at Chen Luoyang again and the first thing he said was, 1 wonder if I should congratulate the Saint-Emperor for breaking through to the 15th level and reaching the acme of perfection? Thats right, Chen Luoyang replied casually. Congratulations, Sage Emperor. Tu Shanyi congratulated Chen Luoyang. 1 came in a hurry and didnt prepare any congratulatory gifts. I hope Sage Emperor doesnt take offense. Theres no need to be so polite, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Mister Tu, are you here purely as a guest or do you have other errands to attend to? I dare not hide it. This time, I came to the mortal world under the orders of the Divine Demon Union to gather information in the Divine Prefecture. Tushan Yi said, I heard that the Western Paradise, Misery, Heavenly River, Blood River, and South Chu led the way and gathered a large number of peak Martial Emperors to descend upon the Divine Lands. The sect received the news too late and it was too late to help the Divine Lands. However, when they heard that the Divine Lands had turned misfortune into good fortune, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. I wonder what the situation of those who descended here is like? The other party was lying through his teeth, and Chen Luoyang didnt intend to expose him. He simply said, Theyre all dead. Although he was mentally prepared, Tu Shanyi still gasped slightly. There should be a direct descendant of each sect The Heavenly River, the western paradise, and South Chu do indeed have them. Chen Luoyang said. I heard that the Blood River also has Tu Shanyi was stunned. He had already acknowledged three families. Logically speaking, there was no need to deny the fourth family. Blood River? Chen Luoyang was puzzled at first, but then he came to a sudden realization. Thats right, theres someone at the fourteenth level Tu Shanyi smiled bitterly. You dont even care about the 14th level at all He looked at Chen Luoyang and suddenly didnt know how to continue asking. The premonition in his heart grew stronger and stronger, but it was still vague. The reason why it was vague was probably because his rationality refused to believe it. Tu Shanyi took a deep breath and asked, May I know which expert helped us? I can also thank you. Before he could finish speaking, the bald burly man discovered that Chen Luoyang was looking at him with a very strange gaze. He looked as if he was wondering why someone would ask such a stupid question. Tu Shanyis scalp went numb. He felt that his premonition was about to come true. As expected, Chen Luoyangs tone was baffling. Who could it be? Tu Shanyi was speechless. There was only one thought in his mind. Did he really do it alone? How did he do it? Although he had broken through to the fifteenth realm, it was impossible for him to finish off so many powerful opponents at once. No one was clearer than the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan about the general combat standards of the Demon God Blood. It was indeed one of the top divine arts in the world of mortals, but the opponents were not easy to deal with either. This was too ridiculous! Even if there were other divine techniques inherited, this battle record was too exaggerated. Some kind of secret treasure? This was probably the only possibilityTu Shanyi pondered. What are Red Dusts plans now? Chen Luoyang asked from above. The Chu Emperor wants to go to the Divine Lands to punish us, but Ive stopped him, answered Tu Shanyi. These words could not be considered as putting gold on his own face. Although the Chu Emperor had never personally made a move, the reason why he did not make a move was because of the existence of the Red Dust Ancient God Clans Sect Master. However, Tu Shanyi was still very depressed. Logically speaking, he should be saying that he would come down to the mortal world to help them guard the Divine Lands. However, in the current situation, he really couldnt say that. It didnt seem appropriate for anyone to come. Those who could come down might not be useful in Chen Luoyangs eyes. Those that were useful basically couldnt come down. This was the most awkward situation. What made him feel relaxed but somewhat embarrassed was that Chen Luoyang didnt make any similar requests. He simply said, Thank you, everyone from Red Dust, for your thoughtfulness. Tu Shanyi calmed himself down and said, The bitter sea, the heavenly river, the blood river, and the western paradise. The Sage Emperor still needs to be vigilant. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded and asked, Would Mister Tu like to stay for a few days? Ill accept your offer. Thank you, Sage Emperor. Tu Shanyi was thick-skinned enough to stay. He wanted to observe for a few more days, especially when he had the chance to tour the entire Divine Lands to understand the situation. However, the Headmaster is still waiting for my reply. Ill send a disciple back first. I hope the Sage Emperor can make it convenient for me. the bald man said. Of course. Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly. The news was sent back to the mortal world. When the head of the Ancient Gods Clan received the news, everyone was speechless. How did he do it? Tang Gengming looked at his uncle Tang Hao in disbelief. Is there really no big shot who secretly sent Red Dust to protect him? Or is he colluding with the other Holy Lands and sending a large number of experts to support him? Unless the Divine Lands has other void portals, sending a large number of people down would either alarm us or the Blood River. Tang Hao said slowly. Now it seems that it is more likely that he has the help of a benefactor or that he has a powerful treasure. The old mans snow-white eyebrows twitched. Actually, Im concerned about another problem. His help didnt come from within our sect, so how did he know about Situ Gonghong? Foreign aid cant inquire about such a private matter and understand it so clearly and meticulously.. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: 296. The Invisible Hand (1) Chapter 297: 296. The Invisible Hand (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Hao and Tang Gengming looked at each other in confusion. In the past, they had thought that Chen Luoyang was an old man in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan who was unwilling to accept the position of Sect Master falling to someone else. Thus, he had devoted himself to grooming such a successor and wanted to compete for the position of the new Sect Master. Therefore, Chen Luoyang had a unique channel of information within the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. Thus, when he learned about the matter of the Azure Dragon Sixth Situ Gonghong, he gave the Azure Dragon Hall a resounding slap in the face. If that was the case, the others wouldnt be so afraid of Chen Luoyang even though they were kicking him while he was down. This was because after the Cult Master came out of seclusion, it was hard to say what he would think of Chen Luoyang. However, after the recent chaos, everyone realized that things didnt seem to be like that. Chen Luoyangs background didnt seem to be within the Divine Sect. However, if it was external help, it was impossible for them to know about Situ Gonghongs secret. If the intelligence work of the other forces could be so good, then the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan would have long been beaten into a sieve by the foreign enemies. This completely contradictory situation baffled Tang Hao and his nephew. There is another possibility. Suddenly, a mans voice sounded. When Tang Gengming heard this, he immediately said solemnly,Big brother. A black-robed man who looked to be in his thirties or forties appeared in front of them without warning. Greetings, Chief! The surrounding people bowed in unison. Yi Ming, youre here, said Tang Hao. The newcomers face was somewhat similar to the Tang brothers, but his imposing aura was far superior to theirs. Standing there, he was like an ocean, giving off an unfathomable feeling. He was one of the high-level leaders of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, the Chief of the Black Tortoise Hall, Tang Yiming. Uncle. He nodded at Tang Hao and then said to Tang Gengming, Let Xin Ming relax over there. The other party will only send back the voices that they want us to know. Yes, Big Brother, said Tang Gengming. Tang Haos expression remained the same. From what happened with Situ Gonghong, Xin Ming has indeed been exposed. If he stays there, he can only serve as a messenger. He waved to the other members of the Ancient Gods Clan, and they all left. Only the Black Tortoise Hall Chief Tang Yiming, the Sixth Celestial of the Black Tortoise Hall Tang Gengming, and the Celestial Elder Tang Hao were left. The old man looked at Tang Yiming in front of him. Yi Ming just said that theres another possibility. Could it be At this point, Tang Haos voice paused slightly, and an even more incredulous expression appeared on his face. Tang Yiming said simply. Fuxi. Tang Hao and Tang Gengming paused for a moment. There was a moment of silence. These two words seemed to have endless magic power, but also seemed extremely heavy. Tang Gengming sucked in a breath of cold air and stammered, Big brother, if its Fuxi, then the matter can, can The blood of the gods and devils that the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan had inherited was incomplete. Among them, the Divine Martial Demon Fist only had eleven moves. And these eleven fist techniques didnt include the three strongest moves. They were Pangu, Fuxi, and Nuwa. There were only a few simple descriptions and records of these three strongest moves in the sects ancient records, which made generations of people sigh and yearn for them. The Ancient Gods Clan had been hoping to reproduce the complete Divine Martial Demon Fist for many years, but it was still a long way to go. He hadnt even gathered the rest of the fist techniques, let alone the three strongest moves. Now, Fuxi was about to appear? Yet, it fell into the hands of a branch descendant of the God Sect in the world below the mortal world? No one has ever seen the real Fuxi, nor do they know what kind of fist technique it is. It may not be accurate to deduce the magical effect of this fist technique from the way of the Primordial Eight Trigrams. As Tang Hao spoke, his white eyebrows trembled. Obviously, he said that, but he was not confident and full of doubts. Uncle is right. It might not be accurate, but its still a possibility. Its hard for me to believe that Fuxi actually came from a world beneath the mortal world, Tang Yiming said slowly. But without any other reasonable explanation, this is the most likely outcome. Tang Hao was silent when he heard this and slowly nodded. Big brother If it really is a Fuxi, then its completely different from a Xuanming, said Tang Gengming softly. I know. The black-robed man nodded. Tang Hao frowned. Yi Ming, with your cultivation realm, you are unable to descend into the Divine Lands. Furthermore, I dont know what method Chen Luoyang used to bury so many peak Martial Emperor experts at once. We cannot underestimate him. Theres nothing we can do about it. Tushan Yibai made a trip, but other than bringing back the news of Chen Luoyang breaking through to the 15th realm, he didnt have anything else of value. Tang Yiming shook his head. Although I cant enter the mortal world, someone else can. I hope he can bring back some surprises for everyone. Tang Hao and Tang Gengmings expressions changed slightly. The one in the Azure Dragon Hall Tang Yiming looked at his uncle and brothers. Dont stay outside for the next period of time. Return to the headquarters. If the Cult Master still hasnt come out of seclusion, the Chu Emperor might have to take action personally. Tang Hao and Tang Gengmings expressions tightened. The Hierarch of Ancient Gods Clan had not shown up, so Emperor Chu obviously could not wait forever. He had lost two sons. If he didnt go to the mortal world to find Chen Luoyang, then he would go to the Ancient Gods Clan in the mortal world. The target was either a high-ranking official of the Ancient Gods Clan like Tang Yiming or the core disciple of the Gods Clan in the Divine Devil Palace. Generally speaking, the Chu Emperor would not do such a thing as bullying the weak. South Chu and Ancient Gods Clan both had big businesses. The upper echelons slaughtered the middle and lower levels of the other party. The result was a situation of mutual destruction. But this time, whether it was to test the strength of the Ancient Gods Clans hierarch or to regain the face of South Chu, the Chu Emperor would kill at least one or two important figures of the Ancient Gods Clan to compensate for the death of Cheng Qiyuan and Cheng Huyuan. Tang Yiming, the Chief of the Black Tortoise Hall and the representative of the new generation of the Ancient Gods Clan, was one of the possible targets. Tang Hao, Tang Gengming, and the others might also be implicated, but they were not as risky as Tang Yiming himself. Big brother Tang Gengming couldnt help but look worried. Dont worry about me. You can go back to the headquarters. Tang Yiming waved at him. Tang Hao and Tang Gengming nodded silently. The group returned to the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. A God-Devil Alliance was being held, so Tang Yiming, the head of the Black Turtle Hall, naturally had to attend. We are all confused about the situation in the Divine Lands. We dont know if we should help or not. At the very least, we have to figure out what is going on. Otherwise, we wont be able to report back when Cult Master comes out of seclusion, said an old man slowly. Shan Yis strength isnt weak, but he obviously has no way to deal with Chen Luoyang. If he wants to understand the situation in the Divine Lands and still be able to advance and retreat freely, Im afraid that even a Martial Emperor wouldnt have much confidence. Another elder said. Everyone present, including Tang Yiming, agreed with this even if they did not say it on the surface. In all fairness, Yang Xuan from the Heavenly River Branch, Cheng Qiyuan from the South Chu Empire, and Li Yanjing from the western paradise could be considered to be at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm. Forget about the Heavenly River, the Southern Chu Kingdom and the western paradise were the Ancient Gods Clans frequent enemies. The Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan also had direct disciples at the fifteenth level, but no one could say that they could suppress Li Yanjing and Cheng Qiyuan. Among the Martial Saints of our sect, only you, Azure Dragon, can enter the mortal world. The White Tiger Palaces Chief laughed. Tang Yiming and the others also looked at the Azure Dragon Hall Chief. Many people were obviously in the mood to watch a good show. Because of Situ Gonghongs matter, the other party had lost a lot of face in front of Chen Luoyang. Furthermore, he had been hit while he was down by others, causing his prestige in the cult to be damaged. Many people were waiting to see his next move. However, the other party had clearly disappointed those who had been expecting him. Half a year ago, I entered the mortal world once. The treasure has yet to recover its vitality. It will be difficult to use it again for a long time. The Azure Dragon Hall Chief said indifferently. When everyone heard this, their thoughts ran wild. Did the other party admit defeat just like that, or did he want to hide it from everyone and act secretly? Tang Yiming wasnt the only one who thought about the suspicion of Fuxi. Many people were secretly paying attention However, since the other party said so, the others did not say anything else. Another person said, Why dont we ask Chen Luoyang directly? Its open and aboveboard. Theres no need to be sneaky. If hes willing to speak, Brother Tu wont have to come here in vain. Its obvious that hes waiting for Cult Master to come out of seclusion. The White Tiger Palaces Chief said indifferently. Someone beside him said, Lets be wary of South Chu first. The Chu Emperor probably cant hold it in any longer. We cant say anything. We can only disturb the Cult Master. At this point, everyones expressions were heavy and they felt a headache. One more thing, one of the focal points of the battle between the Heavenly River and the Blood River is a woman named Yan Mingkong. She is also from the Divine Lands branch. However, she was a Martial Emperor at Level 14, said an elder. She was surrounded by many experts led by the Martial Saints of the Heavenly River and Blood River Families, but she managed to escape. I have also heard of this matter. It seems like some big shot is helping us in secret, said the Chief of White Tiger Palace. But the exact situation is unknown. Is she related to Chen Luoyang of the Divine Lands? Is the same person standing behind them? Who is this person? An elder frowned. The people of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan looked at each other. They felt as if an invisible hand was stirring the world. The battle in the mortal world was getting more and more intense. In the Divine Lands, Chen Luoyang instructed someone to call Tu Shanyi to stay and send his disciple back to the mortal world. After that, he summoned Chen Chuhua. Since he had already returned to the Divine Lands, he would first settle the matter at hand. This time, Ive decided to go deeper. Its a little risky. What do you think? Chen Luoyang looked at Chen Chuhua and asked calmly.. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: 297. Inside the Black Coffin Chapter 298: 297. Inside the Black Coffin Translator: 549690339 In the battle of the Eastern Sea, Chen Luoyang had gained a lot. Apart from breaking through to the fifteenth realm, he had also killed a large number of experts, allowing the black pot to accumulate a large amount of blood-red serum. Although he had consumed a lot of blood red serum during and after the battle, there was still a lot of surplus. What caught Chen Luoyangs attention was that the dark golden light patterns that appeared on the surface of the black pot seemed to have decreased by a lot. Now, there was only a simple circle that surrounded the black pots body, and the rest had completely dissipated. Even though the Black Pot itself didnt have any more changes, Chen Luoyang felt that the Black Pot was likely to welcome the next stage of changes, and it wasnt far away. Other than the black pot, along with the increase in his own realm, his control over that black mirror also increased slightly. He attempted to teleport Yan Mingkong and ultimately succeeded, allowing Chen Luoyang to verify this point. Not to mention, he now had two mysterious decrees in his hands. Thus, Chen Luoyang once again had the idea of getting Chen Chuhuas black coffin. The reason why he was so concerned was that the black pot had accumulated an unprecedented amount of blood-red nectar. It was not enough to get information about Chen Chuhua, or rather, the black coffin. This made it very difficult for Chen Luoyang not to care. Im fine. Chen Chuhua shook her head gently, her expression calm. Alright. Chen Luoyang nodded. Then well begin immediately. Chen Chuhua took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Then, layers of black fog began to appear from her body. In the depths of the black fog, the black coffin was faintly discernible. Under the support of the mysterious decree, Chen Luoyangs cultivation at the 15th realm entered the black fog. He soon discovered that as his strength increased, the black fog actually rose as well. It was like a bottomless pit that could never be filled. As a result, Chen Chuhua was also affected and suffered even more pressure and pain. His face instantly turned pale, and then gradually revealed a greenish-gray color, as if he had lost his life. Chen Luoyang extended one hand toward the black coffin while his other hand extended toward Chen Chuhua. Chen Chuhua raised his hand with difficulty and faced Chen Luoyangs palm. Instantly, a strong sense of vitality was transmitted from Chen Luoyang to Chen Chuhua, greatly reducing the pressure on her. But very soon, Chen Luoyangs brows furrowed slightly. Because he realized that even with the strong vitality of the Life Heavenly Book, it seemed to be unable to fill the bottomless pit in front of him. His own efforts had only slowed down the deterioration of Chen Chuhuas physical condition, but he had not been able to stop the decline, let alone reverse it. This coffin of yours, isnt it a little too fierce? Chen Luoyang let out a breath of turbid air as his brows furrowed and relaxed. In his mind, a towering divine tree that blotted out the sky appeared. From the divine tree, a strong and enormous vitality surged out. It combined with the aura of the Life Heavenly Book and penetrated into Chen Chuhuas body. The boundless life force was not only endless, but it was also nourishing Chen Chuhua at an even faster rate. The black-robed womans life was finally stopped. The two sides were in a short balance. However, it was still a terrible experience for her. The balance between vitality and death energy did not cancel out both sides. Instead, it was like a wound that kept tearing and healing and then tearing again, repeating itself. This brought great pain to people. As a result, Chen Chuhuas face was still pale and cold sweat covered her forehead. Luoyang, you dont mind if I talk about something else now to distract you, right? She smiled with difficulty. Chen Luoyang pressed his palm against hers while his other hand pressed onto the black coffins lid. Of course not. You can do whatever you want. He slowly pushed the coffin lid. On the other side, Chen Chuhuas body trembled slightly, and her face turned even paler. Youve changed a lot compared to before. In my impression, you dont really care about mortals, said Chen Chuhua softly. Chen Luoyang looked into the black coffin. Just like last time, the black coffin was empty in his view. Faced with Chen Chuhuas question, Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change and his voice was steady.lm standing at a higher position than before. My perspective on the world is different, so my thoughts are naturally different. He did not wait for Chen Chuhua to speak and asked, You seem to be very happy to see such a change? When this matter is over, leave the matter of the Eternal Spring Palace to me. I am very interested. I will trouble Su Wei to find other things to play with. Chen Chuhua didnt seem to be answering the question, but in Chen Luoyangs ears, it was equivalent to expressing his attitude. He stared at the open black coffin. After observing for a while, he finally decided to put his hand into the coffin. As he moved, he said, Its a big contrast from your past. Its beyond my expectations. Or is it that your perspective of the world has also changed? Chen Chuhua smiled. Martial artists are martial artists. Mortals are mortals. It has always been like this. Is that so Before Chen Luoyang could finish his sentence, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and felt the suction force from the black coffin suddenly increase. Even he couldnt stabilize his body. However, he could not sense any malice from it. He gave up resisting and allowed the black coffin to drag him and Chen Chuhua into the coffin. The coffin lid closed with a bang and disappeared with the black fog. The hall was empty for a moment. The scene in front of Chen Luoyang suddenly changed. In the darkness, there was a flash of light. After the scene before him calmed down, Chen Luoyang saw nothing but darkness. His left hand was still holding onto Chen Chuhuas palm. However, the other partys eyes were closed and she was unconscious. Fortunately, her life was not in danger. Chen Luoyang calmed his mind and focused on sensing his surroundings. Unfortunately, this place seemed to have completely isolated his perception. Chen Luoyang wasnt anxious. He guessed that the two of them might not be in the Divine Lands anymore. He made an attempt. Gradually, he got rid of the imperial edicts support for himself. Then, he realized that he could not feel the rejection and influence of the Demon Venerables restriction on him. When he broke through to the 15th level, he was immediately rejected by the Divine Lands. It was only when the power of the decree was added to his body that he was able to stay in the Divine Lands. Without the protection of the imperial decree, he couldnt feel the repulsive force of the heavens and earth. This meant that he had most likely arrived in the mortal world or some other existence that was higher than the Divine Lands. If it was because of the dark environment or the protection of the black coffin, he could not feel that the surrounding environment had any effect on him or helped him resist the repulsive force from the outside world. He had removed the protection of the talismans power, and there was no change in his contact with the surrounding environment. From this point of view, the reason why he could stay in this world should not be because of the surrounding environment, but because there was indeed no barrier set up by the Demon Lord here. Chen Luoyang tried to touch the black mirror at his heart to further verify it. Judging from Black Mirrors reaction, his previous guess should be correct. This place might be the real location of the black coffin, but he didnt know if it was in the mortal world. Chen Luoyang attempted to awaken Chen Chuhua. After the black-clothed woman woke up, she looked around in a daze. In the end, her gaze was fixed on Chen Luoyangs face. I have two questions. Chen Luoyang asked. When I opened the coffin lid just now, what did you see? Then, how do you feel about this place now? Just like last time, I saw someone. But I still cant see his appearance clearly, Chen Chuhua said as if she was sleep-talking. She looked around again. This place feels strange. Its unfamiliar, but also somewhat familiar. Alright. Chen Luoyang pulled her to stand up. In that case, Ill have to rely on you to know the way now. Before we continue, can we ensure that we have a way back? Chen Chuhua asked as they walked. I have a way, but Im not 100% confident. Although Chen Luoyang said this, his tone was calm and casual. This way. Chen Chuhua did not look at the road. Instead, she closed her eyes and walked through the darkness. Chen Luoyang walked side by side with her. As they walked, they observed their surroundings. We are now in that coffin. The inside is a world of its own. Im afraid that the black coffin itself is not in the Divine Lands. Im not sure of its exact location. Chen Chuhua said as they walked. After walking for some time, Chen Chuhua suddenly stopped and stretched out her hand. In the darkness, light suddenly bloomed. However, this light was not dazzling, but rather a little dim. Chen Chuhuas palm reached into the dim light, and the light began to spread in all directions. Streams of light quickly extended into a huge rune in the dark space, as if it was carved on the wall. It should be Is that so? Chen Chuhua revealed a rare look of hesitation, and her eyes were filled with confusion. Chen Luoyang narrowed his eyes and watched as the dim light expanded into a complete rune. The light flickered in the void and was extremely profound. The heavy aura of death still enveloped them. However, at this moment, it did not give people a suffocating pressure. Instead, it gave off a sense of peace and tranquility. However, this black world was different from the dark underground world he had created with the talisman decree. Although there was also the concept of the Reincarnation Netherworld there, it was in a state of flowing, moving, and rotating. But here, everything seemed to be still. Although the dim light was flashing, it still gave people the feeling that it was unmoving. When the huge runes were almost complete, the black world they were in finally seemed to have some movement. The entire place shook. Chen Luoyang felt that if he were to look at the black coffin from the outside, it might be the entire black coffin that had moved. Just as he thought of this, he saw that Chen Chuhuas expression was not right. Then, it was as if someone had suppressed the turbulence of the black coffin from the outside. A powerful and surging power seeped into the black coffin. It seemed that the black coffin was not without an owner. It was fine if they were just making a small fuss previously, but now, Chen Luoyang and Chen Chuhuas actions seemed to have caused a huge commotion in the black coffin and alerted the people outside. Chen Chuhuas body seemed to be sucked into the dim light in front of her. However, a hand landed on her shoulder in time. In the black pot in Chen Luoyangs mind, the aura of power from the imperial decree instantly augmented the dim radiance in front of him.. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: 298. Coffin Lifting (1) Chapter 299: 298. Coffin Lifting (1) Translator: 549690339 The mysterious aura of the imperial decree was added to Chen Chuhuas body. Her body suddenly sank slightly and she regained her footing. She was not sucked in by the dim light in front of her. She gently exhaled, and the formation flashing with a dim light in front of the two of them began to tremble like water. The formation became blurry, and then like a reflection on the surface of the water, a scene appeared in front of the two. It was as if they were lying in a black coffin, and the lid of the coffin had become transparent at this moment. Looking out through the coffin lid, he could vaguely make out that the black coffin seemed to be submerged in the water. The water was black, blocking their vision and making it difficult for them to see anything else. But now, as the black coffin shook, the water surface above also began to fluctuate violently, as if it was boiling. The black stream of water dispersed in all directions, allowing Chen Luoyang and Chen Chuhua to barely see the situation around them. Then, they saw countless bones gathered into a mountain of bones that pressed down on the black coffin. The mountain of bones was extremely huge, and the number of bones was uncountable. Chen Luoyang focused his gaze and discovered that these bones werent scattered. Instead, they were countless complete human skeletons. Furthermore, these white bones were all sitting cross-legged, their palms in front of their bodies forming a seal. Countless white bones did the same thing. They sat together, layer by layer, forming a mountain of bones that pressed down on the black coffin. Each of the skeletons emitted a faint sense of power and a firm will that seemed to be immortal after death. At this moment, the black coffin trembled violently, causing the mountain of bones to begin to collapse. Chen Luoyang and Chen Chuhua could clearly see that the mountain of bones probably occupied several acres of land. The skeletons collapsed one after another and spread out in all directions, giving off the feeling of an ocean. When the mountain of bones dispersed and the black coffin rose, Chen Luoyang and the other two could clearly see that other than the black water and the white bones, there was a third layer of seal above. This seal was even larger, forming a formation that covered the sky and the sun, enveloping the surrounding space. Chen Luoyang swept his gaze around and saw the thick earth and soil. He could see the turbulent and majestic river that was suspended in midair. He could see the pagoda that was refined from metal and was more than 100 feet tall. He could see the boundless sea of fire and a towering tree. Although this tree couldnt be compared to his Life Creation Divine Tree, it was still extremely huge. Its branches were lush and its shade covered the sky. As the five elements powers circulated, they formed a huge array that suppressed the black coffin together with the mountain of bones and the sea of ink below. The black coffin was now floating up and down, breaking through the sea of ink and overturning the mountain of bones. However, the invisible seal above unleashed its power. Under the five-colored light, it seemed to suppress the black coffin again. However, in the black coffin, as Chen Chuhuas connection with this evil treasure became deeper, the upward force of the black coffin became stronger and stronger. The vast black mist swallowed the power of the five elements, then pushed open all the letters and was about to break through the air. At this moment, a hand reached out from the void, trying to press down on the black coffin and sink it back into the sea of ink. When Chen Luoyang and Chen Chuhua saw this, they understood that the owner of this palm should be the powerful aura that they had sensed earlier. Even though they were separated by the black coffin, it still made people tremble in fear. However, when the two of them looked at each other, they could see the glint in each others eyes. According to the scene outside, the owner of this palm could not be considered the owner of the black coffin. It was not a controller or an owner. At most, it could only be considered a holder. Otherwise, he wouldnt have needed to put so many layers of seals to suppress the black coffin. However, the owner of this palm had a terrifying aura. With a stretch of his hand, the black coffin sank. The waves of the Black Sea below were surging and rising. The black seawater seemed to form a pure black hand that was trying to grab the black coffin from below. Together with the hand above, it was trying to drag the black coffin back into the sea. Chen Chuhua nodded at Chen Luoyang. Since the other party was not the owner of the black coffin, or rather, the controller, he had a chance to use the power of the black coffin to resist it. She took a deep breath and stepped forward. Her entire body sank into the dim light, as if she was stepping into the water that reflected the scene. Chen Luoyangs palm held onto Chen Chuhuas body. Only one of Chen Chuhuas hands was still exposed. From Chen Luoyangs point of view, it was the black coffins first-person perspective, so his field of vision was limited. At this moment, he could only see a large amount of black fog surging out. Under the black fog, the black coffin seemed to have exploded with an invisible force. It shook the palm away and then rose again. The giant palm that looked like a god descending to the mortal world showed signs of withering under the corrosion of the black fog. Its originally smooth skin quickly lost water and wrinkles appeared. It seemed to have aged a lot in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the aura of power emitted from the palm seemed to have changed. Vigorous vitality spread out from it, quickly relieving the corrosion caused by the death qi in the black coffin. Chen Luoyang sensed the power concept within and was slightly dazed. He almost had an illusion that the other party had a page of the Heavenly Book with the word life. The owner of this palm was also repairing the surrounding seals while resisting the power of the black coffin. The countless white bones scattered in the sea of ink flew up again. The bones, which were already in a mess, did not reassemble into complete human figures. Instead, they connected their heads and tails, turning into hundreds and thousands of bone chains that wrapped around the black coffin. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he grabbed Chen Chuhua with one hand and formed a strange seal with his other hand. The posture of this seal was very similar to the incantation on the first mysterious decree. Then, he placed it into the black pot in his mind. The jade piece that looked like a tile emitted black fog and once again revealed the Earth Nether Form. The dark underground world did not descend, but the power concept was added to the black coffin. The black coffin seemed to have magnified the power of Chen Luoyang and the mysterious imperial edict at this moment, causing it to appear at a level that Chen Luoyang was unable to control freely under normal circumstances. However, with the black coffin, the power of the underworld had increased greatly. It was as if the true underworld had descended into the world. From the outside of the black coffin, another black hole had appeared in the depths of the black fog that devoured everything like a bottomless pit. The black hole seemed to be connected to the reincarnation of the underworld. The aura coming from it dispelled the many white bone chains that were wrapped around the black coffin. Green light seemed to be flying out of the bones. These green lights entered the Netherworld Samsara and disappeared. As for the white bone chains, they shattered and fell down, unable to continue maintaining themselves. The aura of the palm pressing on the black coffin immediately changed. Streaks of Buddhist light appeared in front of Chen Luoyangs eyes, and Sanskrit chants sounded in his ears. A buddhic energy domain akin to the western paradise gushed forth. A golden swastika appeared in the palm of that hand as it slowly revolved. The swastika turned into a ray of light and flew out, throwing itself into the netherworld samsara in the darkness, as if it wanted to seal this samsara. Chen Luoyang felt the other partys power concept and clicked his tongue in wonder. There was something strange about this persons cultivation. If it was really an orthodox Buddhist mighty figure, the few conventional seals that were set up earlier would not have such an evil existence like the White Bone Mountain. As his thoughts raced, Chen Luoyang didnt slow down at all. He communicated with the second imperial decree he had obtained. The image of a divine tree appeared in his mind. The two edicts that came from the same source combined their powers, allowing Chen Luoyang to temporarily imitate a powerful will. In other places, it might not be able to directly affect a strong enemy in reality. However, with the enhancement and concealment of this mysterious black coffin, everything was different. The owner of the palm was fighting with the black coffin when a voice suddenly came from the black coffin. Hmm? Other than feeling puzzled, he didnt express anything else. However, the palm that was pressing on the coffin lid seemed to stiffen slightly. Then, the palm loosened. The black coffin rose up and broke the seals before flying away. In the Mortal World, in a palace that was even more vast and majestic than a city, the void suddenly trembled and cracked. A black coffin rushed out of the ground and flew into the space crack, disappearing in an instant. The crack in the void quickly closed. Above the majestic palace, a pair of illusory eyes seemed to have appeared. They stared at the place where the black coffin had disappeared and remained silent for a long time. Chen Luoyangs view of the outside world through the coffin lid immediately changed. It returned to pitch-black once again, and only the dim light outlined a talisman array that was slowly flickering. The images disappeared, but Chen Chuhua herself was still trapped in the array of dusky light. Chen Luoyang tried to drag the other party out again. Then, Chen Chuhuas exposed skin was covered with mysterious runes. A dim light flashed on her body. Whether it was his face, neck, or even his other hand, it was the same. In her entire body, perhaps only her right hand that Chen Luoyang had grabbed earlier remained the same and wasnt affected. However, only the part below the wrist was normal. From the wrist up to the arm, and even further up, one could vaguely see runes flickering. Chen Luoyang used Chen Chuhuas right hand as the foundation to try to help her dispel the dim runes. However, the result wasnt very optimistic. The radiant runes were still there and never dissipated. Chen Chuhuas eyes were also tightly shut, as if she was unconscious. Chen Luoyang was neither anxious nor impatient. He took out the second mysterious edict talisman that looked like a bamboo slip and gently tapped it on Chen Chuhuas glabella. After he took back the decree, he continued to inject the vitality of the Life Heavenly Book and the second decree into the other partys body. After a long time, Chen Chuhua seemed to tremble and slowly opened her eyes. The runes on her body gradually disappeared. However, Chen Luoyang noticed that these runes didnt dissipate. Instead, they seemed to be buried beneath Chen Chuhuas body. She looked at Chen Luoyang, but her gaze was at a loss. Senior Sister? Chen Luoyang called out to her. Chen Chuhuas eyes moved. She seemed to have finally come back to her senses, but she also seemed to have regained her vitality.. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: 299. The Big Boss Makes a Move Chapter 300: 299. The Big Boss Makes a Move Translator: 549690339 Chen Chuhua was a little stunned. After a while, she came back to her senses and her eyes became lively again. Im fine She nodded at Chen Luoyang. Probably? Chen Luoyang said, Your body should have undergone some changes. The runic radiance that was attached to the surface of your body just now didnt dissipate. Instead, it has temporarily ceased and converged within your body. Chen Chuhua silently meditated for a moment before shaking her head. I dont feel anything. Instead, my body feels a little relaxed, as if Im getting rid of some invisible shackles. She sighed. Now, I should be able to break through my previous bottleneck very soon. The thirteenth realm is just around the corner. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he looked up at his surroundings and looked at the black coffin. Chen Chuhuas breakthrough to the thirteenth realm was fundamentally different from others. According to Chen Luoyangs guess, it should be said that after she became a Martial Monarch Realm expert, there was a world of difference between her and before. It wasnt because of her cultivation base, but because she could bear the pressure brought by the black coffin. She could bear more, and the pressure her opponent had to face would be magnified by many times. In theory This was also the goal that Chen Luoyang had taken the risk to make this trip with her. However, the current situation seemed to have changed beyond his expectations. Especially the connection between Chen Chuhua and the black coffin. It really made people pay attention to it.. Personally speaking, nothing else has changed. Its actually the same as usual. If theres anything different, its that the person I saw after the coffin lid was opened seems to be clearer than before, said Chen Chuhua. She looked as if she was reminiscing and shook her head slightly.Unfortunately, I still cant see her exact appearance. I can only barely see that she looks like a woman. After Chen Luoyang heard this, a series of thoughts flashed through his mind. Thats your real body? Or your previous life? Or could it be that you have thousands of clones, and the clone in front of you is the main body? Many conjectures came one after another, causing Chen Luoyang to feel apprehensive in his heart. Let me see. As Chen Luoyang spoke, he placed his finger on Chen Chuhuas wrist again to sense the movement of his blood and Qi. There was indeed nothing special about it Was it because she and the black coffin shared the same origin? Chen Luoyang withdrew his finger without batting an eyelid. He didnt use the two mysterious imperial edicts or the power of the black mirror to help with the investigation, nor did he use the black pot. The details of this coffin were unknown. If he moved too much, the other party might see through his secret. I really cant see much at the moment. How is your relationship with this black coffin? Chen Luoyang asked as he looked at Chen Chuhua. From an active point of view, the woman in black said, it doesnt seem to have improved much. From a passive point of view, its more suitable for its existence. The burden is no longer so pressing. Chen Luoyang stood up. Can you open the coffin lid and let us leave this world? Chen Chuhua closed her eyes. The runes formed by the dim light appeared on her body again and covered her entire body. Chen Luoyang didnt do anything at the side and only observed quietly. Chen Chuhua opened her eyes again after the glowing runes circulated for a moment. This time, the runes on her body disappeared without Chen Luoyangs help. However, nothing had changed in this world. It seems like I still cant control it on my own. Theres no progress to speak of. I cant get out of here directly. Chen Chuhua shook her head. Its fine, Chen Luoyang said. This trip has already been worthwhile. Chen Chuhua nodded slightly. She understood what Chen Luoyang meant. It wasnt just that her cultivation could increase and reduce the burden brought by the black coffin. More importantly, they had accidentally taken the black coffin out of someones hands. They didnt even know where the black coffin landed after it flew away, nor did they know who was holding the black coffin. However, as long as they could take the item out of that persons hands, it would undoubtedly be more powerful for them. Speaking of which, that person just now Chen Chuhua was deep in thought. Even though they were separated by the black coffin, they could feel how terrifying the other party was. That was far beyond the imagination of the people of the Divine Lands. Because he had never come into contact with such a powerful existence before, and even because he lacked a comparison, it was difficult to describe. Hence, he could only feel that it was terrifying. It might be the Palace Lord of the Black Water Palace. said Chen Luoyang. Is it really a Divine Thought Technique? Chen Chuhua looked at him. They did not know the person, but they could barely recognize the martial arts of the other party. Divine One Thought Technique, the ultimate technique of the Black Water Absolute Palace, a sacred land of the demonic path, was famous in the mortal world. A single thought could produce all kinds of techniques, which were profound and unfathomable. The outside world was used to calling it the One Thought Devil Technique, and the Black Water Absolute Palace also had the name of the Devil Palace. Great Elder Xie Chong had been greatly restricted when he went to the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect. The information he could obtain was rather limited, but he had also gained something. However, most of the information seemed to be just gossip, and it was hard to say if it would be useful. However, to the Ancient Gods Clan of the Divine Lands, there was never too much information about the mortal world. Xie Chong followed Chen Luoyangs instructions. Other than trying his best to verify whether it was true or false, he also sent back all the information he could gather regardless of whether it was useful or not. Some information that seemed useless at the time might come in handy at some point in time. For example, now. Xie Chong had only obtained the information regarding the Black Water Absolute Palace and the One Thought Divine Technique by chance. This Divine Thought Technique had some similarities with the Ancient Gods Clans Boundless Nature Skill. Therefore, someone in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan mentioned it. The news was brought back to the Divine Lands by Xie Chong. Chen Luoyang, Chen Chuhua, and the other higher-ups of the Ancient Gods Clan saw it, but they didnt expect to have dealings with the other party today. The Black Sea, the Bone Mountain, and the Five Elements Formation. The three seals are all from different concepts. When that person attacked again, it was also two completely different ultimate techniques, said Chen Chuhua. First, it was filled with vitality to resist the black coffins death energy. Then, he would use the secrets of the Buddhist Sects reincarnation to resist the Earth Netherworld. It was true that the Ancient Gods Clan also had many unique skills with different principles. However, when the owner of the palm attacked just now, there seemed to be a faint connection between the various unique skills. During the process of suppressing the black coffin, Chen Luoyang and Chen Chuhua were able to sense the profoundness of the black coffin. It should be a Divine Thought Technique. said Chen Luoyang. This martial art is even better than our sects Boundless Nature Skill. Chen Chuhua nodded. Chen Luoyang surveyed the dark void around him as he pondered. Just now, he could feel the power of his opponent through the black coffin. It was fine for Chen Chuhua, whose cultivation realm was slightly lower, to be able to exert such immense pressure on Chen Luoyang, who was at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm, was definitely not something that someone with a cultivation realm or two higher than him could do. It was fortunate that the black coffin was blocking the way. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to scare the other party away. For the inheritance of the devil palace to have such a powerful cultivation, it was most likely that the palace lord had personally acted. In the mortal world, the Devil Palace was a holy land of the Devil Dao, along with the Misery, the Blood River, and the Ancient Gods Clan. The Devil Palace Lord was also a hegemon of the world along with the sect leader of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect, the Chu Emperor, the abbot of the western paradise and others. It was unknown how long this black coffin had been in the other partys hands. Would there be a special tracking method to find it again? Can you tell me what kind of environment we are in now? Chen Luoyang asked. Or rather, what kind of environment was this black coffin in? Its hard to determine the location, but it feels like its buried underground, answered Chen Chuhua. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly and communicated with the power of the first mysterious imperial decree in his mind. The Earth Netherworlds intent domain appeared once again, attempting to contact the outside world through the black coffin. He quickly realized that he seemed to be connected to the real earth. Chen Chuhuas judgment should be correct. They were buried underground together with the black coffin. Chen Luoyang tested it out. His current control over the imperial decree wasnt enough to affect the land outside through the black coffin. The black coffin was a fortress to them, but it was also a sealed cage. From the looks of it, we cant get out of here. Lets return to the Divine Lands first. said Chen Luoyang. As for whether or not the Palace Lord of the Devil Palace would come looking for him, it was useless to worry about it now. There was no need to think too much about it. Chen Luoyang secretly held the second edict talisman in one hand while his other hand pressed on Chen Chuhuas forehead. Chen Chuhua immediately closed her eyes. The dim light flashed again and appeared on her body. A towering divine tree appeared in Chen Luoyangs mind. Then, their bodies were enveloped by a bright, warm, and vibrant green light. The green light continued to rise in the darkness of the world, as if it was giving birth to life in the extreme silence. Here, life force was being sucked away by the world inside the black coffin. However, Chen Luoyang still had the support of the Life Heavenly Book. With both of them nourishing each other, the divine tree finally broke out of the darkness. In the real world of the mortal world, the black coffin was still sealed, and the lid could not be opened. However, Chen Luoyang and the other man followed the path they came from and rebuilt an illusory path to open the coffin lid from another direction. Then, they turned from illusion to reality and opened a secret door in the Divine Lands to slip out of the black coffin. In Luoyang City of the Divine Lands, in an empty palace, a thick black mist suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Then, a green light emerged from the black fog, like a sapling sprouting. Chen Luoyang and Chen Chuhua came out of the azure light and stepped into the real world once again. Looking back, he saw a coffin that was faintly discernible in the black fog. The lid of the coffin closed with a bang, cutting off the green light, and then disappeared into the darkness. I need some time. Chen Chuhuas skin was still a little pale. Ill wait for your good news. Chen Luoyang nodded. The other party needed time to consolidate his gains today and officially break through to the Martial Supreme Realm before adapting to the changes in the black coffin. Chen Luoyangs gaze deepened as he watched the black-clothed woman leave. However, he quickly restrained himself. A subordinate reported that Tu Shanyi of the Red Dust Sect wanted to see him. When he saw the bald man again, he had a solemn expression as he bowed to Chen Luoyang. Reporting to the Sage Emperor, there is urgent news from the main sect. The Chu Emperor has finally made a move personally. Fallen.. Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: 300. Mistaken Fierce Man Chapter 301: 300. Mistaken Fierce Man Translator: 549690339 In the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, the high-ranking officials of the four halls were at least Martial Saints. However, when faced with a powerhouse at the level of the Chu Emperor, it was fine if he wasnt blocked. But if they met on a narrow path, the outcome would be difficult to predict. Such tycoons would not easily bully the weak, in case they were retaliated by the other partys tycoon. However, the Chu Emperor, who had lost two princes in a row, had to respond. If the Hierarch of Ancient Gods Clan was provoked, then they would have a bloody battle. His cruel actions also contained the intention of testing the Hierarch of Ancient Gods Clan. What a pity. Chen Luoyang said slowly. Strictly speaking, this chief of the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall, whom he had never met before, had taken the thunder for him. The person the Chu Emperor wanted to kill the most was undoubtedly him. After all, he was the one who killed the two brothers Cheng Qiyuan and Cheng Huyuan. However, the Chu Emperor really couldnt figure out the true situation of Chen Luoyang and the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master. In order to avoid being plotted against, he didnt enter the Divine Lands. After all, such a fixed location was too easy to step into. In the mortal world, the Ancient Gods Clan ruled a vast territory and had many big businesses. It was much more convenient to find a target. There was more than one place to choose from, and the initiative was in the hands of the Chu Emperor. The high-level experts of Ancient Gods Clan realized the risk and also shrank back. But after all, he couldnt let South Chu roam freely in his own territory. Some places could be temporarily given up, but there were always some places that could not be easily given up. At the very least, he needed to buy some time for the important things to be transferred. This meant that he was destined to take the risk and give the Chu Emperor a chance to strike. In the end, the current Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief was unlucky and directly changed from the current to the previous. This was undoubtedly a huge loss for the Ancient Gods Clan. Although Cheng Qiyuan and Cheng Huyuan were both princes of South Chu and had revered statuses, they were still Martial Sovereigns in terms of personal strength. The Chief of the Vermilion Bird Palace Hall of the Ancient Gods Clan was a Martial Saint. In terms of strength, he was much more powerful than Cheng Qiyuan and Cheng Huyuan. The Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan naturally could not ignore this. Chen Luoyang looked at Tu Shanyi quietly. Tu Shanyi also looked at him calmly and said slowly, Cult Master has already come out of seclusion. Chen Luoyang didnt reply and continued to look at Tu Shanyi. As expected, the bald man continued, Cult Master already knows about everything that happened before. He has issued an order to fight against the enemies of South Chu first. We will talk about the rest later. Chen Luoyang nodded and said, Seniors demeanor is truly admirable. South Chu is rampant, so it is only natural to give it a good beating. The matter of the Divine Prefecture has yet to be completely resolved, and there are still future troubles. It is not convenient for me to leave. Ive arranged some things here, I believe they can help us take revenge for the dead of our sect. Then, a jade slip appeared in his hand. He flicked his finger and the jade slip flew to Tushan Yi at a moderate speed. It hovered in the air and didnt fall. After Tu Shanyi received the jade slip, he didnt check it and only bowed to Chen Luoyang. Thank you, Saint-Emperor. This matter is of great importance, so I personally sent you back to the mortal world. Ill take my leave first, Saint-Emperor. Please do as you please, Mister Tu, said Chen Luoyang. I wont send you off. Tu Shanyi kept the jade slip and left. Chen Luoyang sat alone in the main hall, his fingers lightly tapping on the armrest of his chair. This time, the sect head helped the Divine Lands branch to block the disaster. If the Divine Lands did not show any reaction, then there was probably no need for the Chu Emperor to come down to the mortal world. The sect head of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect would come down and solve this problem. The main teaching branch had to be loyal and loyal. Otherwise, would he think that the chief was a sucker? Under the current circumstances, if the Divine Lands made a move, some people from the Red Dust Sect might not be happy. Even though the Divine Lands had paid a price, it felt like the Red Dust Sect had become a hired thug for the Divine Lands However, in some peoples minds, the more disrespectful the Divine Lands was, the better it was for them. It would be even better if the Cult Master still acted like this after he came out of seclusion. Of course, the premise was that the fire of South Chu would not burn him down. Chen Luoyangs fingers that were tapping on the armrest of the chair stopped. Tu Shanyi must have thought that the jade slip contained the fist technique of the Divine Martial Demon Fist, right? Even if it was not Fuxi, it was at least Xuanming or something else. Unfortunately, it wasnt There was nothing in the jade scroll. Of course, Chen Luoyang didnt have the heart to tease the people of the Red Dust Sect. The jade slip itself was his gift. Its name was the Cloudfrost Ancient Jade, and it had been extinct for many years. For the current situation of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, it was a treasure that was even more useful than the Dark Mysterious fist technique. This was because this treasure could restrain the South Chu Supreme Art Glorious Score to a large extent! As for the source of this Cold Cloud Ancient Jade In that case, he would have to thank the Third Prince of South Chu, Cheng Qiyuan. This was one of the spoils of war that Chen Luoyang had obtained after killing him in the East Sea. As for why Comrade Cheng Qiyuan went through so much trouble to find this treasure and kept it a secret, the reason was different. He could fully use his imagination. To Chen Luoyang, this reason wasnt important. What was important was the function of this treasure. For a supreme figure like the Chu Emperor, this tiny piece of Cold Cloud Ancient Jade might not be of sufficient use. However, there was only one Emperor Chu in Southern Chu. Besides Emperor Chu, there were other imperial experts who cultivated the Glory Score. The treasure had been extinct for many years, so it was not strange that Tu Shanyi could not recognize it. Moreover, he had always been preoccupied with the Divine Martial Demon Fist. However, there must be someone in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan who recognized this treasure. As for the Divine Martial Demon Fist that they yearned for Chen Luoyang was actually waiting. He needed to make sure that he had as many chips as possible in his hands. Otherwise, when some hidden dangers erupted, he might not have enough cards in his hands. For example, he had always been worried that he had obtained the Life Heavenly Book. Cheng Huyuan, who knew about it, had left clues before he entered the mortal world. According to his previous contact with Cheng Huyuan, this schemer was likely to be hiding something like this. However, this move must have been hidden very well, and it would be difficult for anyone to notice it in a short period of time. The Life Heavenly Book could not be taken out from the black pot at the moment, so it could not be used as a bargaining chip to exchange benefits with others. If the matter was exposed and not handled well, the result would be that everything, including the black pot, would be sold clean. This made it impossible for him to completely throw himself into the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans embrace and cling to its thigh even if he took ten thousand steps back. He would either be forced to the end, or he would be stripped until not even his underwear was left. I really cant accept the latter. Otherwise, why did they say that ones personality determined ones fateChen Luoyang laughed at himself. He tapped his fingers on the armrest of the chair again and again. Right now, it was a race against time. He wanted to create enough power for himself, the Demon Lord, before the matter was exposed. If he was thinking too much and Cheng Huyuan didnt leave any clues behind, that would be for the best. Without this concern, it might be better to form a good relationship as soon as possible when the sect master came out of seclusion and could ensure his own interests. Now, he had made a prediction based on the premise that the Life Heavenly Book might be exposed. For the sake of creating momentum, he could not be soft in his attitude towards the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. He could only step on the other partys bottom line step by step. There were gains and losses in choosing. Whether he gained more or lost more, only the heavens knew the final outcome. Chen Luoyang smiled bitterly in his heart. It was all thanks to the existence of the Black Pot that he was able to subdue that page of the Heavenly Book. At that time, he didnt expect that he couldnt take it out. This double-edged sword was really embarrassing. Speaking of double-edged swords Chen Luoyangs gaze froze slightly as he couldnt help but recall the black-robed woman who had left not long ago. It was difficult for him to tell which of the other partys words were true and which were false. His intuition told him that the other party seemed to have a deeper meaning in the discussion about the Eternal Spring Palace. His response might be a little inappropriate. If it could be said that with the recovery of his injuries and the increase in his strength, he could ignore the opinions of this second senior sister. However, with the appearance of this black coffin, everything became confusing again. The good thing was that he had gained something from going deep into the black coffin. The disadvantage was that this Second Senior Sister was even more incomprehensible. Chen Luoyangs fingers that were tapping on the armrest of his chair paused momentarily. Next, he had to keep an eye on her and see if she had a way to leave the Divine Lands and head to the Mortal Dust World to find the true location of the black coffin. From Chen Luoyangs point of view, it was indeed impossible to determine the exact location of the black coffin after it flew out of the Demon Palace. However, only Chen Chuhua herself knew if she was telling the truth. Generally speaking, it was difficult for a martial artist whose cultivation was not high enough to freely pass through the void portal to the mortal world. However, Chen Chuhua was so closely related to the black coffin that it was hard to say. In particular, was it possible that she did not go through the void door, but went directly to the mortal world through the black coffin and opened the coffin lid alone? He had to pay attention to this point Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment before he gradually withdrew his thoughts and focused his mind again. At present, there were no clues about this black coffin. They could only observe Chen Chuhuas movements first. As for himself, he would focus on his left eye and the treehouse. There was only Li Gucheng in the treehouse, so it was naturally not enough. He could consider recruiting new people. Chen Luoyang separated a portion of his consciousness and fused it into the second mysterious edict that looked like a bamboo scroll. As he became more and more familiar with it, he could already manifest the towering divine tree in his illusory sea of consciousness without the help of the first talisman decree. On the tree, balls of light that looked like fruits swayed. Chen Luoyang followed the old routine and created his alternate account, Wutong , in one of the fruits . Then, he immersed himself in the dark void and looked at the many identical spots of light. He randomly chose one. A second ball of light appeared on the Tree of God and condensed into a new fruit. However, the moment this fruit appeared, Chen Luoyang felt that something wasnt right. It was too heavy! Or rather, he was too strong Who are you? An arrogant and manic voice sounded. The entire Life Creation Divine Tree seemed to be shaking slightly.. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: 301. Each Taking What They Need, Fair Trade Chapter 302: 301. Each Taking What They Need, Fair Trade Translator: 549690339 After Chen Luoyang chose the first light spot, he simply chose the second one. However, before the second light spot could form a fruit, a loud bang sounded in his mind. The fruit formed by the first light spot was extremely heavy, causing the entire Divine Tree of Life Creation to shake slightly. That heavy feeling was reflected in Chen Luoyangs mind. It felt as if someone had knocked the back of his head with a stick. His vision turned black and he nearly fainted. The voice and aura that came from this fruit were extremely tyrannical. It even made Chen Luoyang feel like he couldnt bear the pressure. In the Divine Lands, in the real world, the bamboo scroll in his hand trembled slightly. Chen Luoyang racked his brains to stabilize Shen Jer. However, he didnt even care about the new fruit formed by the second light spot. His attention was focused on the exceptionally heavy fruit After coming to his senses, he immediately realized what was going on. He had miscalculated this time. On the side of Left Eye, because the size of the stars was clearly different, he deliberately avoided those that were obviously larger. He had always chosen the mid-tier stars. Therefore, he chose Yan Mingkong, Han Mei, and Zhao Rimian, who were all Martial Supreme Realm experts. He could easily deal with them through his left eye. However, the spots of light that could be seen on the Divine Tree did not look any different. Whoever he found was truly random. He had been worried back then, but now, whatever he was afraid of happened. This time, he had pulled in a top-notch big shot. His presence was explosive, making him feel overwhelmed. Although there was a mysterious decree and the Tree of Life Creation, he could still feel the terror of the other party. He was probably not an ordinary heavyweight in the mortal world. According to the masters of the other mirrors in the black mirrors right eye, this mysterious decree originated from the previous Master of the Red Dust before the Demon Venerable. Perhaps because it had been a long time, or because the decree was incomplete, it lost some of its power. It was also possible that Chen Luoyangs cultivation wasnt strong enough and he couldnt use the full power of the imperial decree. But even so, this mysterious decree was still extremely powerful. However, even the divine tree formed by the imperial decree could not control the person in front of him. When the other partys arrogant and manic voice rang out, Chen Luoyang vaguely felt like he was facing the Demon Palace Lord through the black coffin not long ago. This fellow before his eyes might be a hegemon of the mortal world on the same level as the Devil Palace Lord, the abbot of the western paradise, the Chu Emperor, and the Ancient Gods Clans sect leader. There were only a limited number of such people. How unlucky must he be to be able to pick out such a person from the dense spots of light? Chen Luoyangs first reaction was to throw the other party back. It was better not to deal with this person before finding a proper solution. But at this moment, the heavy fruit almost bent a branch of the Tree of God. This extremely heavy feeling made it difficult for Chen Luoyangs divine soul, which had transformed into the Divine Tree, to freely control this branch of the Divine Tree. For a moment, he was unable to throw the other party back. He could only bite the bullet Chen Luoyang took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. What was worth rejoicing about was that he had already reserved a smurf account outside so that he could test the other party first and form a buffer zone. This junior is the same as senior, we are both guests here. The parasol tree that Chen Luoyang had transformed into spoke from the fruit on the other side. In the end, the voice in the second fruit scoffed. 1 didnt ask you. I can tell that you were brought here by someone just like me. What I asked was, who is playing tricks here? The second half of the sentence was directed at the trunk of the Divine Tree. The surging aura caused the countless branches and leaves on the towering tree to tremble as if they were facing a violent wind. The giant tree that covered the sky seemed to be shaking. Chen Luoyang calmed himself down and transformed into a parasol tree. Junior is indeed not the owner of this place, but this isnt my first time here, so I know a bit about this place. Halfway through his sentence, he felt a burning gaze from the second fruit landing on him. The halos around the two fruits didnt seem to affect the other partys vision at all. Chen Luoyangs heart skipped a beat. Ever since he started acting as Wutong, he had been faking the appearance of a tall and thin young man. Even if Li Guchengs cultivation base was not enough to see through the light surrounding the fruit. Now, his caution had come into play. From the perspective of this fierce person, he should still look like a tall and thin young man. However, if the other party could completely see through the power restriction of the Divine Tree of Life Creation, it was possible for them to see through Chen Luoyangs disguise and see his true appearance. This was the first test of the day. However, it seemed that the Divine Tree of Life Creation had passed the test. What do you know, skinny bamboo? Tell me quickly, the other party said. Wu Tongs voice was calm. Senior, please forgive me. The rules set by the owner of this place are that everything in this treehouse must be fair trade. Everyone gets what they need, including the exchange of information. For someone like me who arrived early, introducing the situation here to the newcomers is an opportunity to gain benefits, so I hope senior doesnt take offense. In the future, if there are new people, you can use the same method. This big shot was obviously not on the same level as Li Gucheng. However, Chen Luoyangs Wu Tong didnt show any signs of bullying the weak and fearing the strong. He knew that this might anger the other party, but he had no choice. He had to establish the prestige of the owner of this place from the beginning to the end to have a chance of stabilizing the other party. Wutong was full of confidence. Naturally, the confidence did not come from herself, but from the owner of the treehouse. It was as if as long as he was in the treehouse, he didnt need to fear anyone except the owner of the place. Only the rules set by the owner of this place were rules that had to be followed. It was a rule that everyone had to follow. From the very beginning, he had to hold his breath and not show any signs of guilt. As for angering the other party, this would show the value of his alternate account. As the owner of this place, Chen Luoyang still had room for mediation. However, unexpectedly, the tyrannical and manic voice did not get any angrier. Instead, it praised, A fair trade? Not bad, very reasonable. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. Ill ask first. Whos the owner of this place? Why did you call us here? The other party said loudly. Chen Luoyang disguised himself as Wutong and replied, The owner of this place is Mr. Zun. He invited us to this treehouse as guests because he has something for us to do. In return, he will give us some compensation. At the same time, he provided us with a hidden communication platform, allowing us to get what we need. Everyones identity here is confidential, and no one knows who the other party is, so theres no need to harm each other. What else is there to keep a secret? I can see your faces clearly. The other party sneered. Chen Luoyang took a deep breath. He knew that this was a question of Mister Zun and the Divine Tree of Life Creations abilities. To carry out this first crisis PR, he had to take some risks. He pretended to be Wu Tong and said slowly, The appearance you see might not be our true appearance, if we ask you to help us cover it up. As he spoke, he secretly controlled the Divine Tree of Life Creation and transformed it into the appearance of a parasol tree. As a result, a tall and thin young man quickly turned into a short fatty at a speed visible to the naked eye. The person in the second fruit was obviously stunned, and his laughter faded slightly. His gaze on Wu Tong became even more intense. Chen Luoyang held his breath and focused. He hoped that the Divine Tree of Life Creation could hold on. The other party was more or less casual before. But now, he was undoubtedly serious. However, after a while, the owner of the voice asked, The skinny bamboo pole has turned into a short winter melon. Which is your true appearance? Senior, this is a new problem. Chen Luoyang heaved a sigh of relief. Hehe, interesting. I like it. The figure in the fruit looked around. This habit of deliberately mystifying things is a bit like that old bull nose of the green bull, and that old man from Xian Tian Palace who has been stuck in the door upside down. Oh right, there is also that mysterious fellow from Black Water Palace. However, the three of them shouldnt have such a method. Could it be that they used some kind of secret treasure to create this result? While this person was muttering to himself, Chen Luoyang was also trying to size up his appearance. Unfortunately, it was his turn to be unable to see the other partys appearance clearly. He could only vaguely make out that it was a tall man who sounded younger, but it was difficult to determine his true age. Its Seniors turn to answer Juniors question. He said calmly. Thats fair, the other party said nonchalantly. Ask away. Since Ive heard your answer, Ill answer your question too. Chen Luoyang disguised himself as Wu Tong and asked, Do you have any Bodhi Withers? If you have it, this junior wants to exchange it with you. If you dont, do you know where I can find this Bodhi Wither? Buddhist relics countered the demonic Buddhist lineage. As for the Bodhi Wither, it could restrain the orthodox Buddhist sects to a large extent. The western paradise had many enemies, so Chen Luoyang didnt have to worry about others suspecting him when he asked this question. What a coincidence. I have this thing. The other party laughed. Wu Tong said, The answer I gave you just now is definitely not enough to exchange for your Bodhi Wither. I wonder if there is anything else you want to know or something you want. I will try my best to gather it. Alright, tell me, where is Yanyan? The man asked. Chen Luoyang frowned inwardly. Senior, may I ask what Yanyan means? Of course its my wife. The other party replied. Forgive me for not knowing about this. Senior, please change your condition. Ill do my best No, I just want to know where Yanyan is. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Wutong, said, This junior truly doesnt know. Im unable to satisfy seniors request, so this Bodhi Wither will be dropped. I dont dare to mention it again. However Give up what? The other party said matter-of-factly, Ill give you the Bodhi Wither, and you tell me where Yanyan is. Well each take what we need. Its a fair deal.. Isnt that the way it is? Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: 302. Remember Whose Territory This Is Chapter 303: 302. Remember Whose Territory This Is Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Wutong, faced the other partys questioning and took a deep breath.Senior, I dont know who you are, so theres no need for me to lie to you. According to the rules here, if you didnt want to answer or couldnt answer, you could choose not to answer. I really dont know where your wife is, so I cant fulfill this condition. Of course, I dont dare to shamelessly ask for the Bodhi Wither. However, the other party said in an extremely solemn tone, Ill give you what you want, and you tell me where my wife is. Thats the right thing to do. With that, something was thrown out of the fruit-like ball of light and floated in the air. Chen Luoyang took a closer look and saw a few withered vines. However, these withered vines were red like blood. The withered vine floated to the front of the fruit where the parasol tree was and then hovered in the air. Chen Luoyangs pupils contracted slightly. This fellow could actually still have such control under the cover of the Spiritual Energy of the Divine Tree Since we want to make a deal, how can we go back on our word so easily? When it comes to rules, the biggest rule is to keep your word. From martial artists like you and me to peddlers and servants, whether its to dominate the world or to make a living, if you dont keep your word and go back on your word, how can you be worthy of standing in this world? Ill give you more than one Bodhi Wither. Tell me where my wife is! His voice was like thunder, shaking the world. It was as if a violent wind had swept across the tree, causing the leaves of the Tree of Life Creation to sway. Even the trunk shook slightly, as if it was about to be uprooted. The more this was the case, the calmer Chen Luoyang became. He was fearless and seized the time to estimate and observe the other party. The Wutong he was playing said calmly, Senior, a fair deal never involves forcing a purchase or sale. Youre a despicable person who doesnt keep your word. Were you just teasing me just now? That person said coldly. Before he finished speaking, Chen Luoyang felt a strong sense of danger. Then, a sharp force suddenly flew out of the second fruit. It pierced through the barrier of light between the two fruits and pierced through the body of the parasol tree in the first fruit! From the perspective of the Divine Tree of Life Creation, Chen Luoyang could vaguely see that the other party seemed to have snapped his fingers and was retracting his hand. Under the radiance of the second fruit , a young face flashed past. Morrisons gaze was cold and manic. A man without faith is worse than a beast. If you go back on your word, then never open your mouth again, said the man. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly sensed something and turned around. There was another ball of light on the branch that turned into a fruit. The voice of Wutong came from the new fruit again.lts not that Im going back on my word. Its just that Senior is forcing me. Forget it, blame me for being greedy. While providing a little help to the newcomers, I wanted to earn more money. I didnt expect to provoke Seniors killing intent Before he could finish speaking, the other party attacked again! This attack directly destroyed the fruit where Wu Tong was! But soon, Wu Tongs voice sounded from another fruit. I Il explain the situation here to both of you at the same time. Other than this senior, theres also a brother who should pay me. However, please take it as a lesson I bought for myself. Senior, please take back your Bodhi Withered Tree and the other brothers reward. The second rookie who had been silent all this time finally spoke up, Im not interested in where this place is or who that Mister Zun is. Whatever. Anyway, I dont intend to ask for your reward. Chen Luoyang said from the perspective of Wutong. The short fatty, who was enveloped by the light, looked at the person who had just attacked. The feeling of this person attacking was a little strange Because of the Divine Tree, Chen Luoyangs perception and eyesight were far better than outside, allowing him to detect something different. Seniors cultivation is so high that I cant even catch up to him. If Senior wants to kill me, it would be as easy as crushing an ant. However, Senior, you still have to remember one thing. This is Mister Zuns place. Wu Tong said slowly, Only Mr. Zun can decide whether I live or die. Laughter came from the fruit.lnteresting. I really want to meet this Mister Zun now. As they were talking, rays of light suddenly flashed on the divine tree. Then, these lights interweaved together and quickly formed a magnificent hall. The three fruits entered the hall together. In the main hall, a person was already sitting quietly at the round table. This persons entire body was enveloped in light, making it impossible to see his appearance clearly. After the three fruits entered the hall, they regained their freedom. One of them walked around the round table and stood in front of the person sitting down. He looked down at him and said, You are that gentleman? Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, calmly said, Please take a seat. He acted as if he treated the three of them equally. It was as if the tall man in front of him was no different from Wu Tong and the other newcomer. The tall man stared at Chen Luoyang for a long time and seemed to be laughing. Then, he strode to the other side of the round table and sat down opposite Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun. Wu Tong regained her skinny figure and sat on Mr. Zuns left. The other newcomer was also a young man. Seeing this, he casually sat on the right side of Mister Zun, which was where Li Gucheng sat last time, facing Wu Tong . At this moment, the tall man facing Mr. Zun glanced at the other newcomer and smiled. What you just said is interesting. Xian Tian Palaces disciple? Whats your name? Ji Zhong felt the gaze of the tall man, as if the light enveloping the two of them was nothing. It was not surprising that the other party recognized him from Xian Tian Palace after seeing his clothes. Before he could open his mouth, he heard Mr. Zuns gentle tone. I hope that my guests will be happy and comfortable. With a layer of distance between us and our true identities, perhaps everyone will be more at ease and at ease. His gaze was as gentle as his tone, completely different from the tall mans aggressive and even demonic gaze. However, Ji Zhong felt that this Mr. Zun would definitely be able to see his appearance and the uniform of a Xian Tian Palace disciple. The tall man was as daunting as the peak of a mountain. However, in Ji Zhongs senses, the owner of this place was even more unfathomable, like a boundless sea. If the mountain sank in, it would not fill the sea, and it might even be submerged by the sea. The tall mans aura was indeed terrifying. Just as Wutong said, it was easy for the other party to kill the two of them. But that was in the mortal world. And here, Mr. Zuns methods were simply miraculous. The tall man had attacked twice just now, but he did not miss. The first time he attacked, he killed Wu Tong . The second time he attacked, he directly wiped out her existence in this world. It wasnt an illusion or an illusion. However, under the protection of Mr. Zun and this divine tree, the parasol tree miraculously survived twice in a row. It was truly unbelievable. If there were any tricks that could fool Ji Zhongs eyes, it should not be able to fool the tall man who had personally attacked. This Mister Zuns methods were truly admirable. The most important thing was that everything was done in an understated manner. In comparison, the tall mans attack was too much. Wutong spoke at this moment. Sir, please allow us to conceal our identities and keep it a secret. However, we need to have a title. We are used to using the name of trees as our code names. Do you have any new plans? What code name? Dont come from the east without changing your name. Are you a person who hides his head and shows his tail? Oh, wait, wait. The tall man rubbed his chin.Yanyan likes peach blossoms. Why dont I just call it peach blossom? He muttered to himself, sometimes happy, sometimes bitter. Ji Zhong could not help but glance at him. This Xian Tian Palace disciple had always been indifferent, but when he heard the tall man announce his name, his emotions were still fluctuating. Mad Emperor, farewell to Donglai. He was one of the top ten experts of the Red Dust Devil Dao and the youngest existence among the Devil Dao giants. It was just that everyone acknowledged that his mind seemed to be a little abnormal However, there was no doubt about his strength. He was a fiendish giant on par with the Master of the Bitter Sea, the Master of the Blood River, the Palace Master of the Demon Palace, and the Cult Master of the Demon Cult. He had been famous in the modern world for less than ten years. He had come from the east and shocked the mortal world. Dont come from the east, just like his name. Everyone hoped that he would not come from the east. In the entire world of mortals, he was one of the most troublesome existences. It wasnt that he was stronger than the other magnates, but because he was one of the few magnates who traveled alone in the world without any connections or sects. At the same time, he killed countless people and ran amok. This made his threat multiply. Right now, a great battle between the righteous and demonic path erupted in the Blood River, Heavenly River, and the western paradise. Although the battle was so intense that blood flowed like a river, it was extremely rare for the Chu Emperor to personally kill the Vermilion Bird Hall Master. Even if the Chu Emperor took action, it was a rare exception. Such big shots would usually check and balance each other and would not easily bully the weak. This was to prevent a situation where they would end up killing each others disciples. However, Bie Donglai didnt have such concerns. Therefore, he had always been one of the greatest public enemies of the world of mortals. The other fiendish titans also viewed him with hostility. If it wasnt for the fact that everyone was on guard against each other, the Righteous Dao and the Devil Dao might have joined forces to encircle him. Chen Luoyangs understanding of the mortal world was limited, so he had never heard of Bie Donglais name. However, if this name was not a nickname, it should not be difficult to find out. When Ji Zhong saw Bie Donglais actions, Chen Luoyang noticed it and knew that the tall man opposite him wasnt a nameless expert who was hiding in the mortal world. Thus, he had Wu Tong turn his head slightly to look at Bie Donglai. Mr. Zun, on the other hand, remained motionless and did not react.. Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: 303. The whereabouts of the Supreme Martial Artist Chapter 304: 303. The whereabouts of the Supreme Martial Artist Translator: 549690339 The black pot inquired about Bie Donglais information. As expected, there wasnt enough blood red serum, so it was difficult to obtain anything. Chen Luoyang didnt panic. He calmed his heart and observed Bie Donglai in secret. He pretended to be Mister Zun and looked at Bie Donglai before turning to Xian Tian Palace disciple Ji Zhong and asked gently, This friend likes peach trees. What about you? I like Wutong, replied Ji Zhong calmly. Wutong smiled and said, Unfortunately, Ive already occupied Wutong. Pine tree it is then. Ji Zhongs tone was calm. Wutongs voice sounded a little strange.Lets change to another one. This pine tree has been used by someone in the past. Now Uh, its not very auspicious. Inauspicious? Bie Donglai asked. He was dead? How did he die? Wu Tong didnt dare to turn around to look at Mister Zun. She just laughed dryly and said, lm not too sure about that. It must be an accident. Other than Mr. Zun, there are also experts like you. No matter who it is in the mortal world, accidents can happen at any time, right? Bie Donglai wasnt happy because of Wutongs compliments. Instead, he said seriously, Anyone can die, no exception. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he had the urge to roll his eyes. On the other side, Ji Zhong said indifferently, Its okay. Pine trees it is. I dont mind. Chen Luoyang, who was acting as Wu Tong, couldnt help but glance at the youth opposite him. F * ck, Im afraid hes still waiting for me to die, and hell be able to pick up my favorite title, Wutong, right? At this moment, Bie Donglai pointed at himself, Ji Zhong, and the short fatty that Chen Luoyang was impersonating. So, Im the Peach Tree, hes the Pine Tree, and youre the Parasol Tree? Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Wutong, nodded and replied, Precisely, Senior. Lets hear it first, shall we? Bie Donglai asked. Wutong almost rolled her eyes. Senior Peach Tree. Bie Donglai nodded. Not bad. Its settled then. He looked at Mr. Zun. Alright, you can tell me now. Why did you call me here? Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, took out the words he had said to Li Gucheng that day and repeated them to Bie Donglai and Ji Zhong. Are you looking for a Supreme Martial Artist? asked Bie Donglai. Mr. Zun smiled. I know that this is a little difficult for all of you, and there may be some risks. Therefore, I have prepared a fair reward for this. When Ji Zhong heard this, he thought to himself that there might be a punishment. The death of the previous Pine Tree might not be just a sudden death from a calamity while trying to obtain information about the Supreme Martial Artist. And the Mister Zun in front of him was probably not as kind as he looked. Otherwise, the Wu Tong opposite him would not have to be so respectful to Mister Zun. Yes, compared to respect, fear might be more. This fear was not only because this mysterious Mister Zun could casually bring the two of them and the extremely powerful Bie Donglai here. Wu Tong had probably seen the other side of Mister Zun before he and Bie Donglai. The other side that was really hard to resist. He just didnt know how powerful this unfathomable Mr. Zun was. The Supreme One who set the rules for the mortal world was the undisputed supreme ruler of the mortal world. When everyone discussed the top experts in the mortal world, the Supreme Martial Artist was an existence that was outside of the discussion. All rankings and discussions did not include Autarchs. To that supreme existence, comparing him to the others in the mortal world was already disrespectful. Yet, this Mr. Zun was currently searching for the whereabouts of the Supreme Martial Artist When he faced Bie Donglai, he was able to lift heavy things as if they were light and easily. It was said that the Supreme Martial Artist was an outsider, and Bie Donglai was one of the people who stood at the peak of the mortal world. However, although this Mister Zun was calm and collected, his reaction to Bie Donglais challenge and probing seemed to be a little too indifferent, which inevitably made people a little suspicious. However, he, Ji Zhong, agreed with and admired Mr. Zuns indifference. And all of this actually had little to do with him. Therefore, the young man remained silent, sitting there quietly as if he did not exist. Bie Donglai looked at Mister Zun and smiled. Fair reward? I dont need anything. I just want to know where Yanyan is. May I know your wifes full name? asked Sir Zun. Han Yan. Isnt it nice? Bie Donglai laughed. After hearing this, Mister Zun nodded indifferently and did not reply. Instead, he seemed to be deep in thought. Bie Donglai rarely had such patience. He didnt rush him and just stared at Mister Zun. Seeing this, Ji Zhongs interest was piqued and he looked at Mister Zun. He felt that Mr. Zun seemed to be doing some divination. This was something that he was rarely passionate about. When he saw Mister Zuns appearance, he was quite curious about what technique the other party used. Wu Tong smiled and said, Senior Peach Tree, youre really in love with your wife. As long as we can find her again, this is nothing. Bie Donglai waved his hand. Wu Tong glanced at Mister Zun and said, Senior, the rules here are that you must first complete the task he has entrusted you with before you receive the reward Bie Donglai said, I can give him an explanation regarding the Supreme Martial Artist. However, it depends on whether he can afford it. After all, this transaction has to be fair. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he muttered in his heart. The tone of the big shot in front of him was firm, but his train of thought was probably different from that of a normal person. He tried to use the black pot to inquire about Han Yans information, hoping that she would not have a cultivation realm as high as Bie Donglai. The result was gratifying. This Madam Bies cultivation realm did not seem to be high. The black pot quickly gave the answer. At this time, he really had to thank this black pot for its inquiry. It was quite intelligent. Even if Han Yan wasnt in front of him, even if it wasnt enough to find out who Bie Donglai was, he could use Bie Donglai to confirm who Han Yan was. He didnt have to worry about having too many people with the same name. However, looking at Han Yans life experiences, Chen Luoyang was somewhat puzzled. Wutong asked casually, Senior, how did you get separated from your wife? He had gradually figured out that Bie Donglai had a strange personality and was temperamental, but he did not put on airs. He could talk to him about many topics. He was especially talkative when it came to his wife. If one didnt look at how he was able to achieve some lawless and fierce strength at the Divine Tree of Life Creation, it would be easy for others to overlook his identity as a top-notch expert in the mortal world. Overall, it felt a little uncool Its all that old ghosts fault! Bie Donglais tone clearly revealed his anger.lf it wasnt for him, how could I have been separated from Yanyan? This old ghost hid Yanyan and disappeared. In the past few years, he has almost traveled the world of mortals, but he cant find her. Chen Luoyang secretly grinned as he listened. Big Brother, the way you phrased it makes it easy for people to think that theres a prairie above your head . Fortunately, from the information presented by the black pot, it should not be the case. Han Yan was indeed hidden. It was just that the last sentence of his life experience made Chen Luoyang scratch his head. I was brought out of the mortal world This was the first time he had seen such a description. His life experiences were provided, but the content in the middle was cut off. Was it because he had left the Mortal World? From this point of view, if a person left the mortal world, the presentation of their life experiences might be interrupted. Chen Luoyang wasnt disappointed. The symbols on the surface of the black pot decreased. He felt more and more that it wasnt because of the weakening of his energy consumption, but rather that some of the seals and restrictions were about to be released. At that time, this black pot might undergo a strengthening change. It might be able to inquire about matters outside the mortal world. However, Han Yans whereabouts were cut off. They only knew that she was outside the Mortal World, but they didnt know where she was. How to bluff later No, how to enlighten this demonic path giant with a strange mind was really troublesome. Bie Donglai kept staring at Mr. Zun nervously. At this moment, he saw Mister Zun finally raise his head and asked nervously, How is it? Chen Luoyang, who was acting as Mister Zun, smiled and said, Wutong should have told you about my rules just now. Hearing his gentle and calm voice, Bie Donglais eyes lit up. You really know? He stood up with a swoosh and placed his hands on the round table. He looked at Mister Zun and said, 111 give you the location of the Autarch, and youll give me the location of Yanyan. Mr. Zun raised his hand and made a gesture of please. You dont have to bother looking for him. The Supreme Martial Artist should have fallen, Bie Donglai said straightforwardly. The hall fell silent. No matter how calm Ji Zhong was, he looked at Bie Donglai in astonishment. Chen Luoyang nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. F * ck! I told you to find a Supreme Martial Artist just to slowly lure out a Demon Lord like me! You directly said that the Supreme Martial Artist was already dead. Why should I pretend? At this moment, Chen Luoyangs cultivation nearly broke. He forced himself to calm down. Previously, Li Gucheng and now Ji Zhong did not doubt his search for the Demon Venerable. This meant that in their minds, the Demon Venerable was definitely still alive. However, Bie Donglais level was much higher than the two of them, and his information channels were also different. Could it be that the top giants of the mortal world had reached a consensus that the Demon Lord surnamed Tang had fallen? Chen Luoyang steadied his mind and acted as Mister Zun. His tone was calm, and his emotions didnt seem to fluctuate as compared to before.Evidence or clues? When I was looking for Yanyan, I accidentally discovered an Immortals cave where the Autarch once lived. Theres a withered Divine-Leading Flower over there, Bie Donglai said. After saying this, he stopped and looked at Mr. Zun with a you know expression. I dont understand Chen Luoyang cursed in his heart. But it doesnt matter if I dont understand. Its fine as long as Black Pot understands. Chen Luoyang secretly inquired about the information regarding the Divinity Leading Flower. This was a magical spiritual flower. Its life was closely related to its owner. If its owner died, the flower would wither as well. It was similar to the Soul Lamps and Life Lamps in novels from his previous life.. Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: 304. My Enemy Doesn’t Live Long Chapter 305: 304. My Enemy Doesnt Live Long Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang, who was acting as Mister Zun, calmly looked at Bie Donglai, who was standing by the table. And then? And then what? Bie Donglai frowned. Is there any other circumstantial evidence? asked Mr. Zun. No more. Bie Donglai said, The Spirit Leading Flower is enough. As long as its owner doesnt die, it wont wither on its own no matter how harsh the environment is. Mr. Zun pondered and did not speak. Wutong chimed in, Senior, Im afraid that just a single stalk of Divine Leading Flower is not enough to prove that a Supreme Martial Artist has already fallen. He wasnt worried about being suspected of being Mister Zuns stooge. From his previous performance, it was obvious that he was very keen on the existence of the treehouse. If Mr. Zun disbanded the treehouse because of the death of the Supreme Martial Artist, it was naturally something that Wutong did not want to see. Bie Donglai did not get angry at Wu Tong s questioning. On the contrary, he looked very reasonable as he turned to look at him. You see, Wu Tong quickly said, although it was found in the Supreme Martial Artists cave, it might not be the Divine Leading Flower cultivated by the Supreme Martial Artist himself. In addition, with the high cultivation of a Supreme Martial Artist, he might not be limited by the Divine Leading Flower. Dont you think so? After all, thats just a spiritual flower. Bie Donglai nodded, then turned to look at Mister Zun again.This kid is right, but its just a baseless guess. Right now, its obvious that my guess is more likely. If you want to continue searching, thats up to you. However, tell me where Yanyan is first. Chen Luoyang, who was acting as Mister Zun, nodded. Shes not in the mortal world anymore. Someone took her out of the mortal world. Where outside the mortal world? asked Bie Donglai. Mr. Zun shook his head gently. The deal must be fair. When you verify the information I want to know, even if its just who the owner of the Spirit Leading Flower is, come back and tell me. Ill give you more hints. As he spoke, Chen Luoyang pondered over how to deal with Bie Donglais subsequent doubts and questions so that he could completely fool the other party. Unexpectedly, Bie Donglai didnt ask further. Its you, you old ghost! he shouted. This shout stunned Chen Luoyang. Did the other party treat him as an enemy who kidnapped Han Yan? But why? Friend, did you make a mistake? Chen Luoyang asked. It cant be wrong! Bie Donglai gritted his teeth. It was you who kidnapped Yanyan. Other than you, who else can be so sure of Yanyans whereabouts? . Chen Luoyang only wanted to say that since he had defeated Big Brother, he couldnt keep up with his train of thought. Bie Donglais figure flashed and disappeared from his spot. When he reappeared, he had already crossed the round table and arrived beside Mr. Zun. The light that the Divine Tree of Life Creation had cast on him was forcefully torn apart! This tall man revealed his true appearance in front of Chen Luoyang and Ji Zhong. He looked like he was in his thirties or forties and could be considered handsome, but his brows were filled with coldness and madness. The instant he erupted, the Life Creation Divine Tree actually couldnt suppress him and instantly appeared in front of Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun. Furthermore, he reached out to grab Chen Luoyang! Chen Luoyang looked at Bie Donglai with a calm expression as he retreated. Shrouded by the divine trees radiance, he was completely different from the real world. This place was equivalent to his home ground , equivalent to a certain degree of rule maker. Even though Bie Donglai had managed to break free from the Divine Tree of Life Creations suppression, he was not strong enough to suppress the tree. Thus, the Divine Tree still had a positive influence on Chen Luoyang. Bie Donglai stretched out his hand to grab him. It seemed like he was very close, but it was as if he was so close that he could never reach him. With a grab, he instantly missed. Ji Zhong was at the side. Due to his cultivation, he could not see the movements of both parties clearly. However, this did not stop him from guessing what had happened. Dont let Donglai fall out with you. This demonic path super giant that was even stronger than the current Xian Tian Palace leader, although he looked a little out of place, causing others to unconsciously look down on him. However, when it came to the real thing, it immediately made people feel afraid. The place they were strolling in was the villa left behind by the Red Dust Supreme. When he was about to attack, this powerful divine tree could not restrain him at all. However, it seemed that the devil was still one foot higher than the law. Although Bie Donglai had turned hostile and attacked, he did not seem to have succeeded. He struggled free from the divine tree, but he could not do anything to the master of this place. However, the owner of this place could not do anything to him, and the two sides could not determine the victor Just as Ji Zhong thought of this, the blurry scene in front of him suddenly became clear. The scene in front of him was that of Mad Emperor Bie Donglai retreating to the other side of the round table. His body was a little stiff as he stood on the spot. His gaze was fixed on the other side, but he did not take any further action. As for Mister Zun, he returned to the round table and sat back in his original position, calmly looking at Bie Donglai. Ji Zhong secretly observed the appearances of both parties. Mr. Zun was still as calm as ever, as if nothing had happened. However, Bie Donglais expression was clearly telling the onlookers that something had indeed happened. As a result, a cold silver light flashed in his eyes, causing ones heart to palpitate. Faintly, black fog appeared on his body, but it seemed to be trapped inside his body and did not spread out. The demonic giants expression was also alternating between pale and dark. Ji Zhong was born in the Xian Tian Palace, the Red Dust Holy Land. He was knowledgeable and had a strong memory. At this moment, he looked at Bie Donglais appearance and could not help but be even more surprised. Why did the other party seem to be showing signs of going berserk? What exactly did Mr. Zun do to this demonic giant just now? Ji Zhong couldnt see what happened, but Bie Donglai knew it all too well. Just now, he was not able to catch Mr. Zun at a very close distance. This divine tree is indeed mysterious, but it cant do anything to meJust as Bie Donglai was thinking about this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. The vigorous vitality of the Divine Tree suddenly changed in an instant. The exuberant vitality turned into extreme death intent. Moreover, this death energy was endless. If it was any other time, he wouldnt care. At most, he would just continue fighting. But now, he was busy suppressing and refining a rare treasure, yet he couldnt withstand Chen Luoyangs methods. Chen Luoyang, who was acting as Mister Zun, smiled as he looked at Bie Donglai. Just now outside the hall, when Bie Donglai wanted to kill Wu Tong, he had vaguely sensed that something was wrong. After that, Bie Donglai suddenly erupted with all his strength. Chen Luoyang could clearly sense the problem with his opponent. In the black pot in his mind, the page of the Heavenly Book with the word Life instantly reacted. Because of the double obstruction of the black pot and the divine tree, Bie Donglai was unable to discover any clues. However, Chen Luoyang could clearly sense that the other party also had a page of the Heavenly Book. Moreover, the two sides were completely opposing forces. Chen Luoyang suspected that Bie Donglais page of the Heavenly Book had the word death. The power concept within it didnt completely match Bie Donglais cultivation. Bie Donglai suppressed it on his body and was still in the process of comprehending and refining it. Under normal circumstances, it would not affect his ability to display his strength. It would not be a problem for him to fight with others, so he could break free from the suppression of the Divine Tree of Life Creation. However, there was a situation, or rather, there was an opponent that he had to avoid as much as possible. That was to cultivate the power of the Netherworld Death Intent. The power of the Divine Tree of Life Creation and the Heavenly Book with the Life word could not restrain Bie Donglai. In fact, it might even help him suppress that page of the Heavenly Book with the word death, making it easier for Bie Donglai. However, Chen Luoyang had another method. After he sensed Bie Donglais general situation, he immediately mobilized the power of the first imperial decree in the black pot and created the Will of the Earths Netherworld. This place mainly used the Netherworlds Life and Death Reincarnation Intent, and then converted the Life Creation Divine Trees vitality into a fierce and deathly aura, using them to deal with Bie Donglai. This was the last straw that broke the camels back. Bie Donglais suppression of the Death Word Heavenly Book had gone out of control, and the backlash from the Heavenly Books power had caused him to be in danger of going berserk. It was difficult for him to make a move against Chen Luoyang, so he could only try his best to suppress the Death Word Heavenly Book. Chen Luoyang tried to get the Divine Tree of Life Creation to restrain Bie Donglai again. Bie Donglai found it difficult to resist, so he didnt resist. He allowed the light of the Tree of Life Creation to envelop him once again, turning him into a fruit. However, Bie Donglai was one of the most powerful fiends in the mortal world. Under the current circumstances, Chen Luoyang could only temporarily trap him. Once he stabilized the backlash of the Tomes of Arcane, he could break free again. But at least for now, he didnt dare to make any more moves. Bie Donglai didnt think that he would be at a disadvantage just because he wanted to suppress the Heavenly Book of Death. From his point of view, the fact that this opponent was able to trap his sect so accurately and had the ability to hit his vital points in one strike was proof of his strength. Everything else was fake, and there was no excuse to find. His train of thought was different from ordinary people, but it did not affect his judgment on these matters. The key was, what would the other party do next? He needed to suppress the problems caused by his Qi deviation. If the other party wanted to kill him and steal his treasure, did he have the confidence to counterattack? Ji Zhong, a Xian Tian Palace disciple, shifted his gaze between Bie Donglai and Mister Zun before finally fixing his gaze on Mister Zun. Looking at the owner of the Divine Tree in front of him, he felt that the other party was unfathomable. Previously, he was still thinking that Mister Zun would usually avoid Mad Emperor and give in too much, which made him seem like he lacked confidence. In the end, Mr. Zun immediately taught Mad Emperor Bie Donglai a big lesson. In front of Mr. Zun, this top demonic giant in the mortal world, the Mad Emperor that everyone feared, seemed to be unable to fight back? Chen Luoyang, who was acting as Mister Zun, looked at Bie Donglai and said indifferently, Theres no need to look at me so warily. Im not a greedy person, nor am I someone who likes to use force. On the contrary, I like to make friends. However, I like friends who are polite and follow rules. I have many friends, but few enemies, because they dont live as long as my friends. Chen Luoyang, who was enveloped in the radiance, crossed his arms in front of him..Do you want to be my friend or my enemy? Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: 305. Relics (1) Chapter 306: 305. Relics (1) Translator: 549690339 Bie Donglais body was enveloped by the light, as if he had turned into a fruit once again. Even though he was on the verge of going berserk, he was still as arrogant as ever as he stared at Chen Luoyang, who was acting as Mister Zun. However, his focus was on another aspect. The way you attacked just now Are you really not that damned old ghost? Bie Donglai stared at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang sat calmly and didnt reply. He only shook his head slightly as though he felt that this question wasnt worth answering. Seeing this, Bie Donglai gradually calmed down. He closed his eyes and sat down at the table. Then, he quietly regulated his breathing and suppressed the page of the Heavenly Book with the word Death. Chen Luoyang turned a blind eye to this and acted as if nothing had happened. He turned to look at Ji Zhong on the other side and said, This young friend, please pay attention to the movements of the person who set up the barrier for the world of mortals. Any relevant news, no matter how big or small, is fine. At this moment, Ji Zhong had already calmed down and looked at Chen Luoyang with a calm expression. will try my best to help you keep an eye out, but I am young and inexperienced. I rarely go out, so Im afraid I cant provide you with valuable information. Chen Luoyang frowned when he heard this. Was he an otaku? Just do your best, young friend, he said indifferently. If you find anything, I will reward you generously. Ill try my best, replied Ji Zhong. Although he said that, Chen Luoyang couldnt hear any enthusiasm or drive from the other partys tone. This was a stark contrast to what had happened in Li Gucheng, and even to Bie Donglai on the other side. Even though the strength of this Xian Tian Palace disciple was nothing compared to Bie Donglais, there was still a huge gap between them. However, at this moment, it gave Chen Luoyang the feeling of a tiger biting a turtle with nowhere to bite. Was this kid doing this on purpose? Chen Luoyang looked over from Mister Zuns and Wu Tongs perspectives as he sized up Ji Zhong. Ji Zhong was indeed very calm. His answer to Wu Tong and his answer to Mr. Zun werent lies. He was indeed not interested in anything here. It wasnt that he didnt lack anything. To be precise, he didnt want anything. Mr. Zun was truly remarkable, and Ji Zhong felt that he was even more unfathomable than the Demon Dao giant, Bie Donglai. I believe that Mister Zun can satisfy many peoples wishes. He has many rare treasures and divine techniques that ordinary people cant imagine. However, to Ji Zhong, he did not have any thoughts of yearning. He was happy to learn from the things in his Xian Tian Palace. As for the fact that he might be unhappy if he couldnt provide Mr. Zun with information, that was something that couldnt be helped. Mr. Zun was so powerful that he could only go with the flow when facing him. If he really suffered a calamity because of this, then it was his fate. Even Mad Emperor Bie Donglai couldnt avoid it, let alone himself. Ji Zhong, who had always been indifferent to life and death, was now completely calm. Chen Luoyang could faintly sense the other partys calm emotions. This made him speechless. There was an old saying that said, If you dont have any desires, youll be strong If there were really people who were not afraid of death or had no desires, he would not be able to do anything to them with the Divine Tree of Life Creation. Just like Black Mirrors Left Eye, the treehouse could only bring people here and control them here. It could not really hurt them. This place was an existence between reality and illusion. Using the nether world to convert vitality into death energy was also causing Bie Donglai to go berserk. It was because there was a problem with Bie Donglais body and not because Chen Luoyang could really injure him. Fortunately, Li Gucheng and Bie Donglai both had their own desires. However, this young man from the Xian Tian Palace made Chen Luoyang feel like he had no idea where to start. Well, at least it looked like there was no way to start. Chen Luoyang remained calm and collected as he asked the black pot for information about this young man. However the blood red serum is insufficient. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change as he quietly looked at the other party. He was even a little touched. This black pot, at least in this matter, men and women were finally equal. Previously, he had been unable to find any information on men. It was all because of Bie Donglais high cultivation level. As for the females, there were cases like Ying Qingqing and Chen Chuhua, who appeared to have low cultivation levels, but could not get any information out of them. Now that a similar Ji Zhong had appeared on the male side, the balance was finally balanced Alright then, the above was just Chen Luoyangs own way of finding joy in the midst of suffering. However, he didnt get an answer. Instead, it made Chen Luoyang think even more highly of him. He had really hit the jackpot at the treehouse this time. He had casually dragged two people over, but none of them were easy to deal with. Not to mention Bie Donglai, this young disciple of Xian Tian Palace seemed to be quite extraordinary. It was just that he didnt know if it would be beneficial or detrimental to Chen Luoyang. Little friend, please take note. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, looked at Ji Zhong and said, lm very happy to help my friends, and I hope to get help from my friends. Senior, youre too kind. After Ji Zhong said that, his heart suddenly moved slightly. There seemed to be people whispering in his ears, wondering if he could get answers from Mr. Zun. Oh, forget it. It was most likely an illusion Chen Luoyang looked at Bie Donglai again. How was your rest? Bie Donglais voice came from the fruit.Mr. Zun, right? Good skills. Youre too polite, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. If I find more accurate information about the Supreme Martial Artists whereabouts, then you will give me more accurate information about Yanyans whereabouts. Is that so? Bie Donglai asked. Not bad. Chen Luoyang replied. A gentleman keeps his word, said Bie Donglai. Youre a lunatic Chen Luoyang ridiculed in his heart, but on the surface, he said nonchalantly, Then Ill have to trouble you two new friends. After saying that, he stood up. How can I find you? asked Bie Donglai. Chen Luoyang, who was acting as Mister Zun, said in a casual tone, Theres no rush. Ill invite everyone over every once in a while. Bie Donglai raised his eyebrows slightly. He had a half-smile on his face, but he did not say anything. Mr. Zuns figure was shrouded in light and disappeared from the hall. Wu Tong said from the side, Under normal circumstances, Mr. Zun will invite all of us to gather once every month. However, he may also summon one or a few people at the last minute. Bie Donglai stood up. Very good. Then lets do it this way. If any of you have any news about Yanyan, you can trade with me. As he spoke, the tall man turned around and walked out of the door. As he stepped out of the door, he disappeared. Ji Zhong also stood up and nodded politely at Wu Tong . Then, he imitated Bie Donglai and walked out. The moment he stepped out of the hall, the scene in front of him changed and became hazy. When his vision returned to normal, he found that he was back in his room. He turned to look at the incense burner. The incense had already burned out. The speed at which time passed on both sides was basically the sameJi Zhong estimated in his heart. Shaking his head, he stood up and walked out of the Xian Tian Palace. When he met someone, he greeted them politely. However, the people he met along the way, even if they returned the greeting, their attitudes were relatively cold and repulsive. Some people would avoid him in advance when they saw him from afar. Ji Zhong seemed to be used to this and did not mind. He only walked slowly by himself. No one realized that I had been missing for a period of time. As expected, no one was alarmed when Mr. Zun made his move. I just dont know what I would see if there were other people standing in front of me when he took me away. Ji Zhong pondered. After a while, he shook his head gently. Actually, it didnt matter much. He would just go with the flow. He didnt think too much about it. If he had the time, he would go and see how the Cloud Ocean Sun Moon Sunflower was growing A voice came from the front and Ji Zhong looked over. He saw someone from the Xiantian Palace beckoning the guests to the other side. The South Chu Royal FamilyJi Zhong recognized their clothes and did not say anything. He did not stop walking and continued on his own path. The man in the python robe seemed to have sensed Ji Zhongs gaze. He turned his head and watched Ji Zhong leave. The Xian Tian Palace elder beside him asked, Your Highness, is there something you need? The Second Prince of South Chu retracted his gaze and shook his head slightly. I m fine. The group continued to move forward. The Second Prince of South Chu said as he walked, The Universe Token that Palace Master lent to Third Brother was lost. This Prince is deeply apologetic and hopes to apologize to Palace Master in person. The elder of Xian Tian Palace said, Your Highness, you are too kind. I am deeply saddened by the death of the Third Prince. Please accept my condolences. The group of people walked towards the depths of Xian Tian Palace. In the evening, the Southern Chu people did not stay overnight and left Xian Tian Palace. The Second Prince Cheng Fengyuan had a calm expression as he sat on the carriage. He closed his eyes and pondered. They didnt return to the capital of South Chu. Instead, they went all the way to the border between the Ancient Gods Clan and the forces of South Chu. The battle between the two sides had already reached a point where it was in full swing. The Hierarch of the Ancient Gods Clan came out of seclusion to fight against Emperor Chu. The experts under their command were also fighting fiercely. Cheng Fengyuan was also rushing to join the battle. The intensity of this battle was rarely seen in recent years. With Cheng Fengyuans status and cultivation, participating in the battle was also dangerous, but it was also an opportunity for him. In the end, the exact outcome would depend on his own efforts. On the way, a trusted subordinate suddenly sent him an urgent message. Your Highness, this is your order. If we find anything that might be related to the Third Prince and the Fourth Prince, we have to send it to you immediately. As the subordinate spoke, he handed a brocade box to the Second Prince of South Chu, Cheng Fengyuan. This is something that seems to have been found in the Fourth Princes mansion. It is hidden, but there is a seal on it, so it is difficult to determine what it is. Your Highness, please be careful. Cheng Fengyuan nodded and took the brocade box. Although the seal was strong, it was not difficult for him as a Martial Saint. Cheng Fengyuan broke the seal and carefully opened the brocade box. He saw that there seemed to be a rag inside, as if it had been torn from some clothes. He tried to figure out what was going on. After a while, his eyes lit up. There was a page of the Heavenly Book in the Divine Lands? Fourth Bro, is this the real reason you came to the mortal world? In that case, the whereabouts of this page of the Heavenly Book was most likely Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: 306. Assassination Chapter 307: 306. Assassination Translator: 549690339 Cheng Fengyuans fingers gently twirled the cloth, deep in thought. His Fourth Royal Brother had suddenly left the mortal world and headed to the Divine Lands. This had already caused many people to be puzzled. Back then, everyone had guessed that he might have gone down to search for some kind of treasure. Now, it seemed that it was actually for a page of the Heavenly Book? South Chu was one of the top forces in the mortal world. Cheng Fengyuan was a Martial Saint who was the direct descendant of the South Chu royal family. He was one of the top figures in the entire South Chu Dynasty. Although the brothers Cheng Qiyuan and Cheng Huyuan were also princes, before they reached the Divine Realm, it was very difficult for them to be on par with Cheng Fengyuan. The information that Cheng Fengyuan could grasp was naturally far from what ordinary people could compare to. He knew that a huge event that shook the entire world of mortals had happened a while ago. A strange treasure that looked like a book page had suddenly fallen into the world of mortals. The pages were scattered and there was a limited number of them. If they could not form a book, it should be just a part of the incomplete Heavenly Book. However, every page of the book was a treasure that contained great power and profound principles. As long as one could obtain one of the pages and comprehend the concepts within, one would benefit endlessly. Even the most powerful figures in the mortal world were attracted. The Red Dust World was in a storm. Everyone was searching for the pages of the Tomes of Arcane. There were even a few fierce conflicts to fight for the pages. However, this treasure had its own mysteries. It would avoid people, so it was not easy to search for it. Many times, it depended on luck. Therefore, no one was sure if all the pages of the Heavenly Tomes that had fallen from the Red Dust had already fallen into the hands of others. Some people who obtained a page of the Tomes of Arcane would keep it a secret and keep it for themselves to comprehend in private. The South Chu Empire had also conducted a large-scale search before, but unfortunately, their gains were limited. However, everyone had been searching for the incomplete page of the Tomes of Arcane in the mortal world, and they had not found anything in the mortal world. Who would have thought that there would be a page of the Heavenly Book in the Divine Lands? Moreover, Cheng Huyuan had also found out about the whereabouts of this page of the Heavenly Book. Cheng Fengyuan knew his younger brother well. The other party kept it a secret and secretly searched for the Heavenly Book remnant page, which was also in line with Cheng Huyuans past behavior. Unfortunately, he lost his life because of this. Cheng Fengyuan suddenly found it ironic. Fourth Brother Cheng Huyuan had only himself to blame, but Third Brother Cheng Qiyuan probably didnt even know how all of this happened until his death. In the end, he lost his life in the Divine Lands. So, what should I do? Cheng Fengyuan fell into deep thought. Should he report it directly to his father? If he kept this news, he would not be able to enter the mortal world. Xian Tian Palaces Heaven and Earth Token had already protected Cheng Qi Yuan, a peak Martial Emperor, from descending into the mortal world. However, it was impossible for him, a Martial Saint, to descend. Cheng Feng Yuan was not sure if Xian Tian Palace had other techniques, but even if they did, they would not lend them out like the Qian Kun Token. It was a pity that it was a page of the Heavenly Book after all Cheng Fengyuan sighed and shook his head. As for whether he would follow in his brothers footsteps if he entered the mortal world, Cheng Fengyuan was not worried at all. This was the most basic self-confidence of a Martial Saint. If he didnt have this bit of confidence, he wouldnt have been able to cultivate to his current realm, let alone go home and take care of his child. Confidence, determination, and perseverance were the most important conditions for a martial artist to improve. Whether ones moral character was noble or despicable, whether ones heart was pure or vicious, it would only affect ones cultivation of a certain ultimate art. Both moral saints and sinister villains could cultivate divine techniques that could overturn the world and overturn the sun and moon. However, for a person who was afraid of the future and easily retreated, no matter how good his innate talent was, it would be a waste. Just from the perspective of cultivation, it was better for a martial artist to be arrogant than to feel inferior. Of course, this was an extreme comparison. Usually, arrogant people would easily lose their lives. The boundary between self-confidence and arrogance needed to be carefully grasped by oneself. Cheng Fengyuan placed the cloth back into the brocade box. He stared at the brocade box in silence. If he could find a way for him to descend into the Divine Lands as a Martial Saint, he would naturally want to make a trip. That was a page of the Heavenly Book. The sect master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect had already appeared and was fighting fiercely with his father. The scale of the war between South Chu and the enemy was rarely seen in recent years. The top experts of the Ancient Gods Clan had all shown themselves. They didnt have to worry about being ambushed in the Divine Lands. The only person there was Chen Luoyang. He had descended to the Divine Prefecture as a Martial Saint. At most, he would retreat if he couldnt do anything to Chen Luoyang. The difficult part was how to enter the mortal world in his peak state? A long night brings many dreams. If he couldnt think of a solution in a short period of time, he should report the truth to his father. At the very least, he could ensure that this page of the Tomes of Arcane would fall into the hands of South Chu. He could not obtain the Tomes of Arcane, but with such meritorious service, his father would not be stingy with his rewards. He wondered if this page of the Heavenly Book was still in the hands of Chen Luoyang of the Divine Lands. Could it have already fallen into the hands of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan? Was the Sect Master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans seclusion related to this page of the Heavenly Book? Could the other partys real trap be to use this page of the Heavenly Book as bait? Was this the real trick of the Ancient Gods Clan? Cheng Fengyuan thought of many things at once and finally returned to the starting point. He thought about whether there was a way for him to descend into the mortal world as a Martial Saint. Just as he was thinking, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart. The first thing he did was rush out of the carriage. Then, the carriage was attacked. The attackers attacks were relentless. He firmly grasped the hard-won opportunity and attacked Cheng Fengyuan. Cheng Fengyuan was ambushed and lost the initiative. However, it was not a problem for him to protect himself. It was not the first time the two sides had dealt with each other. He knew who the enemy was almost immediately. Lin Yan, youre still the same. Cheng Fengyuan was calm and steady. The person in front of him was a young man in his thirties. The man was handsome, but he had only one eye. His right eye was covered with a black blindfold, and only his left eye was exposed. His gaze was cold and calm, causing ones heart to palpitate. He and the Second Prince of South Chu, Cheng Fengyuan, could be considered old acquaintances. Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Azure Dragon Hall Chief, Lin Yan. An assassin whose name shook the entire Red Dust World. He remained silent and attacked Cheng Fengyuan fiercely. Cheng Fengyuan was calm and steady. They were on the ground of South Chu. If there was any movement, reinforcements would arrive very quickly. As long as he could delay for a little longer, it would be time for the Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall to think about how to escape. Although he was at a disadvantage, compared to the opponent in front of him, Cheng Fengyuan was more vigilant about whether there were other enemies around him. When he realized that Lin Yan was alone, he felt slightly relieved. But just as he felt relieved, Cheng Fengyuan suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. The feeling of danger was even stronger than when he had just been assassinated! Lin Yan punched out, and a strange aura of power suddenly came from it. Facing this punch, Cheng Fengyuans entire sky was filled with golden light. The blazing Light Brilliance disintegrated and was pierced through by the punch! The Auspicious Cloud Ancient Jade? Cheng Fengyuan was shocked. The Ancient Gods Clan actually had something that had been extinct for a long time? The sudden killer move had hit Cheng Fengyuan at his weakest moment. It was even more effective than the first assassination. Cheng Fengyuan was completely caught off guard and was heavily injured on the spot. Lin Yan did not let him off, his killer moves became more and more fierce. The pitiful Second Prince of South Chu was still full of ambition just a moment ago, but at this moment, everything was gone Soon, the news spread. After the Chief of the Vermilion Bird Palace Hall of the Ancient Gods Clan was killed by the Chu Emperor, the Ancient Gods Clan immediately retaliated by killing the Second Prince of South Chu, Cheng Fengyuan. Moreover, it was not the Hierarch of Ancient Gods Clan who bullied the weak. Cheng Fengyuan was killed by Lin Yan, the Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall of the Ancient Gods Clan, who was in the same realm as him. When the news spread, the Ancient Gods Clans reputation was greatly boosted. You killed my higher-ups, and it was the leader of the group who personally did it. If I kill your higher-ups, Ill kill them as equals. In addition to Cheng Qiyuan and Cheng Huyuan who had died in the Divine Lands, the South Chu Empire could not raise their heads. This war that was initiated by the South Chu Dynasty was reversed. The previously aggressive South Chu Dynasty suffered a blow to their morale and reputation. After the great battle between Emperor Chu and the Hierarch of the Ancient Gods Clan, no one could do anything to the other. The two of them stopped and were in a stalemate. The golden sea of fire covered half of the sky and was even more dazzling than the sun. In the other half of the sky, there seemed to be a huge, invisible, and transparent god that was fighting against the sea of golden light and fire. In the sea of golden light, a figure in a dragon robe was faintly discernible. He looked at the transparent Celestial Demon Form in the distance and stood silently. At this moment, a dragons roar sounded in the distance. A true dragon with a purple-gold body came into the sea of fire and stopped in front of the figure. It lowered its head. Unlike Chen Luoyangs Flame Dragon that was nearing adulthood, this was a fully matured golden dragon. However, the huge dragon body was trembling slightly in the sea of golden light, as if it could not withstand the burning of the vast light. That person took the jade slip from the dragons head and knocked lightly. A voice came from the jade slip. Your Majesty, the Second Princes personal belongings are all missing, and the brocade box that he obtained from the Fourth Princes outer residence is nowhere to be seen. As for the exact contents of the brocade box, we still unknown. Cha Linyan. The figure nodded and put away the jade slip. The golden dragon felt like it had been pardoned. It quickly flew out of the sea of golden light and felt relieved. In the Divine Lands, after watching Bie Donglai and Ji Zhong leave, Chen Luoyangs mind left the treehouse and returned to the real world. However, as soon as he returned, he felt that the Life Creation Divine Tree was a little unstable. That was the commotion caused by Bie Donglais attempt to find the Divine Tree of Life Creation after he left. The other partys strength was indeed high. However, that mysterious decree had once again withstood the test, causing Bie Donglai to return empty-handed. In Chen Luoyangs consciousness, the branches and leaves of the Towering Divine Tree swayed slightly. He thought about it and became more and more certain. It was indeed necessary for Han Mei to find the green fruit tree. At that time, she could strengthen the divine tree.. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: 307. A Person Worthy of Attention Chapter 308: 307. A Person Worthy of Attention Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang looked at the mysterious edict that looked like a bamboo scroll in his hand and then reached out to touch his left eye. With the black mirrors left eye, out of caution, he didnt touch the larger stars. It was undoubtedly the right choice. The risk of someone like Bie Donglai being dragged over was too high. To Chen Luoyang, it wasnt beneficial for him to impersonate the Demon Venerable or Mister Zun. Although he had suppressed Bie Donglais arrogance during the confrontation in the treehouse, he had been walking on the edge of a blade. If he had been careless, he would have been toppled. Moreover, strictly speaking, he could not be considered to have completely subdued Bie Donglai. This was the first time the other party had encountered the Divine Tree of Life Creation, so it was equivalent to being caught off guard. Under such circumstances, even the Divine Tree of Life Creation could not suppress him steadily. The first time, the second time, he would be familiar with it. When Bie Donglai returned this time, he would seriously think about it and carefully comprehend it. The next time he came, the situation might be completely different. Chen Luoyang didnt doubt the ability of an expert at this level to adjust and improve. Moreover, Bie Donglais loss this time was largely related to his own condition. He was busy suppressing the Death Heavenly Book. It was unknown if Chen Luoyang would have such a loophole the next time he came. Chen Luoyang slowly exhaled. Fortunately, it was not all bad news. Bie Donglais arrogance this time was also related to the instability of the Divine Tree of Life Creation. Everyone was in a bad state and had fought an encounter. The next time Bie Donglai came, there would definitely be adjustments and improvements, and the Divine Tree of Life Creation on his side might also be strengthened. The key should lie in the green fruit tree on the peak of Red Dust Green Peak. As long as Han Mei could properly pull out the tree and hand it over to him, he could further stabilize the Tree of Life Creation. At that time, it would be easier to call Bie Donglai. He didnt need to win for sure. Even a draw was enough. The key was that the Divine Tree of Life Creation was stronger than before. This would create a scenario where Mister Zun saw that Bie Donglai had broken through the restraints of the Divine Tree and strengthened it. The impression he left behind was that the Divine Tree seemed to have a limit, but Mr. Zun was unfathomable. As long as he was willing, he could naturally continue to increase the upper limit of the Divine Tree. This way, even Bie Donglai would restrain his arrogance. At least, before he made any huge progress, he wouldnt waste his energy. As for the huge improvement Chen Luoyangs gaze became much calmer. This guy also had a page of the Heavenly Book. Although everyone had a page of the Heavenly Book, Chen Luoyang knew what to do. A Martial Monarch Realm expert would not be able to comprehend the principles of the Tomes of Arcane, and the speed of his comprehension would not be comparable to that of a giant. It was indeed very difficult for the other party to improve further. The help that a page of the Heavenly Book could provide was limited. However, he could not relax because of this. At Bie Donglais level, every step higher than him was a step higher than those with lower cultivation. He was relying on the Black Pot to suppress the Heavenly Book. The assistance provided by the Tomes of Arcane was mostly vigorous vitality and spiritual energy. However, he had gained little from comprehending the concepts within. If he wanted to rely on the Black Pot to help him analyze the mysteries of the Heavenly Book remnant page, the blood-red serum was far from enough. Therefore, he could not let his guard down. Dont come from the east would always be a hidden danger. The good news was that if his cultivation realm increased, then the power of the imperial decree should be greatly improved. At least in the treehouse, to a certain extent, it was equivalent to magnifying his own improvement. The increase in his own cultivation level and the multiple improvements in the treehouse should be able to offset the benefits that Bie Donglai had gained from the remnant page of the Tomes of Arcane. However, it was not easy to break through to the sixteenth realm. Right now, what was worth looking forward to was Han Meis green fruit tree. Chen Luoyang placed his hands behind his back and paced around the room. Everything had its pros and cons. Although Bie Donglai was a huge hidden danger, he could also become a great help to him. Judging from his words and actions, he was a supreme hegemon on on the same level as the Chu Emperor, the Ancient Gods Clans Sect Leader, and the abbot of the western paradise. He was an existence that could clash head-on with them. It would be beneficial to him if he could build a good relationship with them. However, he still had to see how effective it would be. But no matter what, in the matter of proving his identity as the Demon Lord, Bie Donglais words were far more effective than anyone else. If he wanted to weave a network of relationships and a protective umbrella, he needed an existence like Bie Donglai. From a positive perspective, would there be any chance for him to further expand this network? Hiss, it felt a little too risky. It was already very risky for one to not come from the east. Chen Luoyang pondered with rapt attention. As for Bie Donglai, it would be better for him to gather as much information as possible from the Mortal World so that he could get in touch with him more easily. Furthermore, based on Han Yans life experience, one of the names was quite interesting. Ye Tianmo. It was this person who had taken Han Yan away from Bie Donglai and brought her away from the mortal world. According to Chen Luoyangs understanding of the black pot, it should be a name and not a nickname. So, his surname was Ye, and his name was Sky Demon? This should be the name that he changed himself after, right? However, he did not know if the information displayed by the black pot showed his current name or his original name. Investigating the dead Tai Sui Hong Fu for this matter seemed a little unworthy. Although there was a lot of blood red serum now, he couldnt be too wasteful. Lets put this aside for the time being. Could this Ye Tianmo be the old man that Bie Donglai had mentioned? Through the black pot to check its information, there was not enough blood red serum. Perhaps this was the old man that Bie Donglai had mentioned. He might be a top expert like Bie Donglai, or perhaps even stronger. Now that he was related to Bie Donglai, he needed to pay attention to this Ye fellow A moment later, Chen Luoyang collected his thoughts and communicated with the mysterious black pot in his mind. He then updated Han Meis information. The other party was not far from the fifteenth realm. Chen Luoyang had borrowed the information provided by Black Pot to point out a few flaws in her martial arts cultivation, and the other party had quickly made up for them. This womans talent and comprehension were indeed extraordinary. Everyone who studied martial arts knew that it was easier said than done, which was applicable many times. Sometimes, one knew where ones flaws were, but it was not an easy thing to make up for them. This had nothing to do with ones subjective will or diligence, but there were indeed difficulties and constraints objectively. The higher ones cultivation realm was, the more it was like this. However, after Han Mei received Chen Luoyangs guidance, she quickly made up for many of her flaws. The correction of a few vital points could allow a person to be reborn and improve by leaps and bounds. With a little more effort, she could officially challenge the fifteenth level. If she broke through to the 15th realm, Chen Luoyang would need to spend the same amount of blood-red serum to update her information. Fortunately, he had gained enough from the Eastern Sea and was able to withstand Chen Luoyangs squandering. However, updating Hanmeis information now only required a small amount of serum. Chen Luoyang read the last sentence of his information and found that he had already left for Green Edge Mountain. This made him very satisfied. Even though they gave her a seven-day time limit, it was clear that Han Mei was very concerned about the ranking and wanted to save as much time as possible. It was good that he had this thought. Because this meant that she would definitely do her best when it came to the specific matters. Chen Luoyang was a little worried and hoped that she wouldnt be too rash. After checking Han Meis information, Chen Luoyang continued to silently watch the mysterious black pot in his mind. Speaking of which, Ying Qingqing and the Pill Empress had disappeared from the Snow Region Highlands for quite some time. Did he die at the hands of Yuan Chen, Bukong, and the other descendants of the Devil Buddhas Misery Sea lineage? Or did he go to the Mortal World through the Void Portal in the far west of the Divine Prefecture before it closed? At that time, he was short of money, and the blood red serum in the black pot was seriously insufficient. He wished that every drop of serum could be divided into two halves, so he had no time to check on their situation. Now that he had more money, he could try to answer some of his doubts. Chen Luoyang first investigated Ying Qingqing. However, the blood-red serum in the black pot was still not enough. Chen Luoyang wasnt in a hurry. He couldnt investigate Zha Ying Qingqing, but he could investigate the Empress Pill, right? This time, after paying the corresponding blood-red serum of a Martial Emperor at the thirteenth level, the black pot successfully gave the information. Chen Luoyang sighed. He couldnt find out anything about a Martial Arts Grandmaster who looked like he was in the ninth realm, but he could find out the answer from a Martial Emperor who was in the thirteenth realm. How could this be reasonable? He quietly read about the life experiences of Zhuo Qingxi, the Pill Empress. Oh, so much love and hate between him and the Sword Emperor Tao WangJi. Tsk tsk, how exciting, awesome. Reality is indeed more melodramatic than novels. Even the novels I read in my previous life wouldnt dare to write like thisCough, cough, it was a mistake. I didnt come to watch the gossip. I went straight to the end. Yes, he had indeed met the successor of the Devil Buddha lineage. Was he saved because of Yan Mingkong? Fate in this world was really wonderful. He was seriously injured and on the verge of death. He went to the mortal world in response to Qingqing Chen Luoyangs heart stirred. In response to Qing Qing, he arrived at the mortal world. This description was rather interesting. Could it be that Ying Qingqing had some kind of treasure or special ability on her, like the Boundary Pearl, that helped the two of them pass through the void door in the far west? Or could it be that Ying Qingqing herself could break through the void and go to the mortal world to bring the Pill Empress over? Based on his past experience, Chen Luoyangs intuition told him that it was more like the latter He collected his thoughts and continued reading. I was saved by the bamboo Wait, how do you pronounce this word? What is this bamboo? I know the traditional Chinese characters of Lin, but thisForget it, lets just treat it as a homonym for Lin. I was rescued by Zhu Wei and recuperated Chen Luoyang secretly remembered this name. The Pill Empress Zhuo Qingxis combat ability might be average, but in terms of pill concoction and medical skills, she was still the number one in the Divine Lands. There were three possibilities for her to be saved by someone when she was seriously injured. First, he had lost consciousness or his ability to move. Secondly, the other partys medical skills and alchemy skills were above hers. Thirdly, the other partys cultivation was far above hers. It was fine if it was the first one, but if it was the last two, then the person who saved her was really worthy of attention.. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: 308. I’ve Really Cut Off the Roots (1) Chapter 309: 308. Ive Really Cut Off the Roots (1) Translator: 549690339 The reason why Bamboo Cane had attracted Chen Luoyangs attention was because he had a relationship with the Pill Empress Zhuo Qingxi. If this persons cultivation was far above that of a Pill Empress, then it was worth paying attention to. The love and hate between Pill Empress and Sword Emperor Tao WangJi was hard to describe in a few simple words. Chen Luoyang wasnt too sure what her impression of Tao WangJi was. Tao WangJi, Si Huaifei, and Shi Jing had returned to the Heavenly River. They were enemies and not friends with Chen Luoyang. It was hard to say how the Pill Empress would decide. Of course, she might not have any influence on Zhu Yan. However, who could be sure about such things? Chen Luoyang browsed through the information about the life of the Elixir Empress Zhuo Qingxi and pondered silently. There were only a few words about his experience after he arrived in the Mortal World. It was obvious that his injuries were indeed severe. Right now, he was mainly recuperating and could not do anything else. It was just that in these few sentences, he didnt mention Ying Qingqings whereabouts. It was difficult to determine if Ying Qingqing was with the Pill Empress, and it was also difficult to determine the background of that person called Zhu Ran. He tried to use the black pot to get information about the bamboo, and it was indeed a response that the blood-red serum was not enough. Chen Luoyang shook his head slightly and collected his thoughts. He temporarily set aside the matter and thought about other aspects. Right now, he should focus on his own problems first. He needed to learn more about the mortal world as soon as possible so that he could make adjustments to his plans. The names Bie Donglai, Ye Tianmo, and Zhu Yan were also quite interesting. When Great Elder Xie Chong went to the Red Dust Sect, he was tasked with the mission of gathering more information. However, the Red Dust Sect always had some restrictions on him, so his gains were limited. Now that the war between South Chu and the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans main sect had begun, and the sect master had come out of seclusion, Xie Chongs situation might turn around. It was just that it was hard to say whether this turn of events was good or bad. It was possible to relax the restrictions on him, but it was also possible to strengthen the supervision. As for the exact situation, he would only know when Xie Chong returned next time. Chen Luoyang stayed in his cultivation room and worked hard to strengthen his martial cultivation. When he was free, he would continue to study the treehouse and the black mirrors left eye. During this period, he would go to the black mirrors right eye from time to time to see if the owners of the other five mirrors had met up again. He had buried Li Yanjing, Lonely Blood Village, Yang Xuan, Cheng Qiyuan, and the others with the help of the first mysterious decree. This decree came from the owner of the ancient golden mirror, a powerful Buddhist cultivator. Was the other party really as he said, no longer paying attention to this decree? From the looks of it, there seemed to be no movement. Chen Luoyang didnt let his guard down. He still paid attention from time to time and observed in secret. It was not that there was no good news. For example, Chen Chuhua, who seemed to have broken through some invisible shackles, broke through her previous bottleneck in a very short period of time and successfully reached the Martial Emperor Realm. Although the other party was mysterious and unpredictable, this was undoubtedly good news for now. But on the other side, Su Ye had yet to make any progress. Although Ban Hongqing was his whetstone, he still couldnt wait to turn his potential into strength. When Chen Luoyang headed to the East Sea to face the enemy, Su Ye had already grabbed Ban Hongqing and ran to the old site of the Changchun Palace to enter seclusion. Chen Luoyang didnt urge him and allowed him to leave first. On the other hand, the bald Tu Shanyi had once again traveled from the mortal world to the Divine Lands and brought back news to Chen Luoyang. A Martial Saint of the 16th realm in South Chu, the Second Prince Cheng Fengyuan, had fallen. It wasnt the Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master who had personally taken action. Instead, it was the Azure Dragon Halls Chief, Lin Yan, who had used the Auspicious Cloud Ancient Jade that Chen Luoyang had given him to kill Cheng Fengyuan. To South Chu, this wasnt just a matter of losing face. It was a real loss of a Martial Saint. To the top forces of the Holy Land, this was a huge loss that was difficult to make up for. If it wasnt for a special coincidence, it would be impossible to fill this gap in a short period of time. Just like how the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief died. If it wasnt for the Sage Emperors Auspicious Cloud Ancient Jade, Chief Lin wouldnt have been able to obtain it so easily. The Cult Master has said that half of the credit will go to you, Sage Emperor. Tu Shanyi said. Chen Luoyang didnt mind and waved his hand. Your words are too serious. Someone from our sect died at the hands of the Chu Emperor. Of course, we have to take revenge. I am only doing my part. Tu Shanyi said, The Hierarch has said that he wants to see the Sage Emperor. However, he is currently engaged in a war with South Chu and has no time to spare. We can only wait until the war has calmed down before we talk. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm and composed. Ive long wanted to go to the mortal world. Im just waiting for the matter in the Divine Lands to be resolved. There wont be any future troubles. The two of them chatted casually, and Chen Luoyang suddenly had a thought. He felt that the second decree in his hand, which looked like a bamboo slip, seemed to tremble slightly. It was as if something was touching it. It had nothing to do with Tu Shanyi who was nearby. It was somewhere far away, but it was in the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyang appeared nonchalant on the surface, but he was frowning in secret. What the hell? What the hell? Han Mei was also grumbling. She was already on Green Edge Mountain. A middle-class sect like this couldnt block Miss Hans path. And she found her target very smoothly. It was exactly as the mysterious man had said. As long as someone came here and took a look, they could easily distinguish which tree it was. There was indeed more than one Green Fruit Tree on Green Edge Peak. The few green fruit trees looked similar, but one of them seemed to have withered leaves and branches, unlike the other fruit trees that looked lush. There were no fruits on the green fruit tree, and even a lot of leaves had fallen. Han Mei wasnt sure what the mysterious person wanted a dead tree for, but among the Green Fruit Trees on the mountain top, this dead tree was the only one that was different. It should be it. The woman in red nodded. He had come early and had plenty of time. If that mysterious person did not want this withered tree, he could just come back and uproot all the trees at once. Anyway, the Heavenly River and the Blood River were fighting, and even the experts of Green Peak Mountain were serving the Blood River as servants. They couldnt care about this side for the time being. If she didnt destroy the other parts of the mountain gate and just uprooted a few trees, it shouldnt be a problem, right? As she thought about it, Han Mei was about to make her move. Who would have thought that a blood river would appear and stop her when the sword flew in blood? What the hell? Miss Han was completely baffled. Although Green Edge Mountain was indeed attached to the Blood River, there shouldnt be a direct descendant of the Blood River guarding Green Edge Mountain all the time, right? With Han Meis strength, she wasnt afraid of the direct descendants of Saint Lands. However, the person in front of him was at the fifteenth realm. Fortunately, after receiving Chen Luoyangs guidance, Han Mei made up for the flaws in her absolute art and improved further. She was now standing at the peak of the fourteenth realm and was only half a step away from the fifteenth realm. Therefore, she was completely fearless against the opponent in front of her. If the other party wanted to block her way, she would cut a path open! He didnt have to defeat the other party. As long as he had a chance to take down the Green Fruit Tree, he could consider running away. However, the development of the matter was completely out of Miss Hans expectations. Immediately, a vigorous and wild sword light broke out of the ground like an underground river. It almost split Green Peak Mountain in half and slashed at the direct disciple of Blood River. The two sides fought fiercely, and Miss Han was left to the side. Han Mei was thinking about the green fruit tree, so she didnt want to pay attention to them. However, when the two swordsmen fought, the sword Qi swept across, and the aftershock of the battle directly affected the green fruit tree. Han Mei was anxious and quickly covered him. The three of them fought in a chaotic manner. As the saber lights and sword shadows intersected, the slightly withered green fruit tree suddenly changed! As if it had sensed a threat, something seemed to have awakened in the green fruit tree to protect itself. With this action, the entire tree actually sank into the shattered ground below. The slightly withered tree trunk pierced into the ground and continued to descend. The ground below shattered, revealing a crack that looked like a black hole. A huge suction force came from the crack. It was like a whirlpool at the bottom of the sea, instantly sinking the slightly withered green fruit tree into it. At the same time, the three people on top of the fruit tree were caught off guard and were directly sucked into the black hole. Han Mei was dizzy and saw stars. When she finally steadied herself and the scene in front of her returned to normal, a completely unfamiliar world appeared in front of her. Where was this? Where were the fruit trees? Where are those two bastards? The woman in red looked around and then looked up. She couldnt find the black hole-like portal at the moment. However, she was sure that she had accidentally passed through a void door and landed in a certain world under the mortal world. Because one of her pearls had shattered. It was a treasure used to protect oneself when passing through the Void Door. Its effect was similar to the Boundary Bead. Because of the unstable void door, the pearl shattered. If she didnt have this treasure, she would have been injured herself. Han Mei had a big personality, so she didnt feel sorry for the damaged treasure, nor did she feel uneasy because she had just arrived in a strange place. At this moment, she was only concerned about the whereabouts of the two sword-wielding bastards. More importantly, she was concerned about the whereabouts of the green fruit tree. It wouldnt be too late to think of a way to go back after finding the fruit tree. The woman in red looked around and set off, searching as she walked. A moment later, she sensed something and turned around. She saw two figures in the distance looking in her direction. A bald burly man. It was a black-robed youth. What caught her attention was that the black-robed young mans eyes were suffused with a dark light. The people of Ancient Gods Clan cultivated the weakened version of Demon Blood? Han Mei blinked. Chen Luoyang was somewhat speechless as he looked at the other party who was dressed in red. Just now, he felt the movement of the second imperial decree and had doubts in his heart. Now, looking at this red dress, he did not need to update the black pots information to guess the situation. Han Mei had dug up the Green Fruit Tree, but due to the connection between the Green Fruit Tree and the decree, she had dug all the way to the Divine Lands.. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: 309. The First Time (1) Chapter 310: 309. The First Time (1) Translator: 549690339 Without considering Yan Mingkong, who he already knew, could this be considered his first offline game? Chen Luoyang really wanted to ridicule her in his heart, but on the surface, he acted as if he was seeing Han Mei for the first time.Give me your name. Shouldnt you tell me who you are before you ask for someones name? Han Mei pouted. Youve entered the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyangs tone was indifferent. You should know who the owner of this place is. Divine Lands? Han Mei was stunned for a moment. Ive been hearing people talk about this world under the mortal world recently. So this is where I landed? If you are from the Ancient Gods Clan, then you are Chen Luoyang? But I heard that you cultivate the blood of a god. Chen Luoyangs eyes were still glowing with a black light. There were no changes as he looked at Han Mei indifferently. At this moment, Tu Shanyi said, ls this lady Crimson Asura Han Mei? Miss Han? The woman in red looked disgusted. Its me, but dont call me by that nickname. Ive never recognized it. Its too unpleasant! Tu Shanyi chuckled and said to Chen Luoyang, Sage Emperor, this is a newly risen genius of the mortal world. She doesnt come from a sacred land, and her teacher is a mystery. However, her strength is extraordinary, and shes made quite a name for herself. I know Chen Luoyang thought to himself. Moreover, I know that she has never dealt with the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan before. Otherwise, you probably wouldnt be able to talk to her so calmly now. You would have long taken your weapons and gone up to settle the score. However, this little chili pepper in front of him was fighting with someone. It did not matter if the person was from a famous sect in the Holy Land or not. He had offended many direct descendants and disciples of famous sects in the Holy Land. However, the trouble that she had caused wasnt particularly big. She wasnt like Chen Luoyang and Yan Mingkong who possessed the Nether Sword Technique, so she couldnt provoke the top figures of the various sects. However, Chen Luoyang had a vague feeling that this girl had a backer behind her. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to continue living so comfortably. Your nickname doesnt matter. Why have you come to the Divine Lands? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. Han Mei thought for a moment and said, Im looking for a green fruit tree. I accidentally fell from the world of mortals. That fruit tree should have fallen here too, but I dont know where it is. If Mr. Chen is the owner of this place, do you have any clues? You dont have to worry about it. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Everything that reaches the Divine Lands belongs to me. Han Mei puffed up her cheeks and held back her anger. Youre rich. Thats just an ordinary green fruit tree. Its not worth mentioning to you. Whether its worth mentioning or not is my business, said Chen Luoyang calmly. Han Mei gritted her teeth and forced a smile.Good, good. I wonder if I can trade this fruit tree with you? Thats fine. What treasures do you have? Chen Luoyang said. Tell me first. Ill take a look. Han Mei immediately shook her head like a drum.l dont have anything. I dont have any treasures. A money-grubber full of nonsense. Chen Luoyang looked at the other party and found it funny. I really dont have any money, but I can contribute. If you have any enemies, I can help you, said Han Mei. Chen Luoyang smiled faintly and didnt say anything. The black light in his eyes suddenly turned dark gold, shocking him. A powerful and irresistible aura that had reached the acme of perfection faintly appeared. It was contained but not released, terrifying and mysterious. Han Mei and Tu Shanyi were used to seeing experts in the mortal world, so they could immediately make an accurate judgment. Ancient Gods Clans direct descendant, the cultivation of the God-Devil Blood. The 15th realm, the Transcendent Realm. With such strength, it should be impossible for him to stay in the world under the mortal world. There must be more secrets on him. This was not surprising. If it was only a Level 15 direct descendant of the Ancient Gods Clan, it would not have been possible for them to leave so many top Martial Emperor powerhouses in the Divine Lands at once. There was not even a single person who escaped and reported back. Even now, there were still many opinions on this matter in the world of mortals, and there was no conclusion. However, Han Mei met Chen Luoyangs dark golden eyes and remained calm. You are indeed stronger than me, but I am also about to reach the fifteenth realm. At that time, I might not be weaker than you. A fence has three stakes. A good man has three helpers. You help me, I will help you. Chen Luoyangs tone didnt fluctuate at all. I admire your confidence, but I dont think its necessary. Han Mei waved her hand casually. Dont underestimate me. Ive always kept my word. Ill keep my word. After a slight pause, she added, I really cant do anything to an enemy above the Martial Emperor Realm. However, as long as my realm is raised, Ill definitely help you to the end. Theres no need. If you dont have what I want, you can return to the mortal world now, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. But I really dont have anything valuable. Han Meis face puffed up in anger. You Chen Luoyang was unmoved. Go and find it if you have the time. Han Mei felt a toothache and was so depressed that she almost spat out blood. That lousy fruit tree was also for someone else! Thinking that Qing Guoshu wouldnt be able to complete the task and that the mysterious person might punish her, Han Mei took a deep breath.What do you want? Beside Chen Luoyang, Tu Shanyi stroked his bald head and said with a smile, 111 go help find that fruit tree. You guys can talk slowly. After saying that, he left. Han Mei nodded her head in satisfaction and looked at Chen Luoyang. No rush. Let me think about it. Chen Luoyang was indifferent. The woman in red felt like she was about to explode. Just wait here. There should be news from my disciples soon. Chen Luoyang was calm and composed. Han Mei squeezed out a smile. Thank you. Oh right, she suddenly stopped smiling. Someone might have come down with me. Chen Luoyang looked at her quietly. One of them is the direct descendant of Blood River, and the other should be the direct descendant of Sky River. Han Mei said, His swordsmanship is very special. Its quite different from the ordinary Sky River inheritances, but hes definitely a direct descendant of the Sky River. Ive never seen him before, but Ive only heard of his name. His surname is Wang, his name is Di, and his sword name is Daju. Great Moment Sword, Wang Di? Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change as he pondered. The so-called Great Moment referred to the earth in the world. Was such a sword art a direct disciple of the Heavenly River? Theres a celestial river above and an earth river below. Its because theyre different from the other celestial river swordsmen that I have a particularly deep impression of them. I remembered them when I first heard about them, but I didnt expect to meet them today. Han Mei said. Her face was full of bad luck. Today was really a good day. It seemed that the word fortune rivalling the sky was really far away from his talent, beauty, perseverance, bravery, and noble character. Heavens! What did I do wrong? Why are you treating me like this? Han Mei wailed in her heart. What happened before? Why did you barge into my place? Chen Luoyang asked without batting an eyelid. He had already updated the information about Han Mei in the black pot, so he roughly knew what had happened. Han Mei gritted her teeth and didnt mention the existence of the mysterious person and Starlight. She only said that she had taken a fancy to a Green Fruit Tree on Green Edge Mountain. Just as she was about to take it away, the direct disciples of Blood River and Heavenly River suddenly arrived. Everyone started a chaotic battle. The fruit tree had a spirit. In order to protect itself, it opened a void door. Unexpectedly, it led to the Divine Lands. Wang Di and the other two are both at the fifteenth realm. Logically speaking, they cant descend to the world below the mortal world unless they have special treasures to support them, but thats too difficult to find. However, it happened too suddenly. If they were to be injured and lose their strength, they might end up staying in the Divine Lands. Im just guessing, Han Mei said.l cant say for sure if theyre coming or not. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Then, he suddenly had a thought and turned to look at the other side. The plains within his field of vision were very empty. He could only see the faint undulating mountains on the distant horizon, but he could not see anyone. However, Chen Luoyang could faintly sense that there seemed to be experts fighting in that direction. He did come down. As he spoke, his figure floated in that direction. Han Mei wanted to wait for the news from Qing Guo Tree, so she quickly followed. Chen Luoyang could already determine the location of the Green Fruit Tree. The second talisman gave him guidance. However, in order to avoid suspicion from Han Mei and Tu Shanyi, he needed to wait for a while before speaking. It didnt matter if there were any disciples reporting back. Just treat it as if he did. It was normal for him to have some secret means of communication, wasnt it? However, judging from the direction, the battle that had suddenly erupted in the distance was also in the direction of the Azure Fruit Tree. Although they werent in the same location, if the battlefield was shifted to the Green Fruit Tree, it would be hard to avoid accidents. Thus, Chen Luoyang brought Han Mei and rushed over first. The two of them were very fast and arrived in a moment. Looking from afar, one could see two sword lights fighting intensely. The sword light above was as red as blood and as vast as the sea. It enveloped the sky and illuminated the entire sky with a blood-red color. The sword light below was gloomy and turbid. It kept surging like a fountain or an underground river bursting out of the ground. The sword light seemed turbid, but it had a vigorous and surging appearance. It was majestic and ferocious. Chen Luoyang had seen quite a few descendants of the Heavenly River. After careful observation, he could vaguely see that the path of this underground river indeed had the vein of the Heaven Sword Book. However, the difference between it and the other Heavenly River sword techniques was very obvious. However, he was now more interested in the blood river above. If the earthly river was vastly different from the other heirs of the Heavenly River in terms of the conception of swordsmanship, then the blood river in the sky was the person himself, which was clearly different from the other Blood River Swordsmen. Although the blood river was extremely fierce, the sword light that was like a rain of blood only attacked the underground river below. Not a single drop of blood landed on the Divine Lands and did not cause any damage. The area covered by their power was too vast, and the area within thousands of miles was affected. There were barren mountains and wilderness, but there were also plains, cities, and densely populated areas. In the end, not only did the earth river attack upwards, but the blood river also attacked downwards, but it actually did not cause any damage. This was the reason why Chen Luoyang wasnt in a hurry to make a move after arriving. However, it was strange in his heart. .. Was this the direct descendant of the Blood River? Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: 310. Very Comforting Chapter 311: 310. Very Comforting Translator: 549690339 It was not surprising that the Sky River inheritor cared about the living beings and the secular world. However, it would be wishful thinking to expect the Blood River Inheritor to do so. In the mortal world, there were many demonic legacies. However, in terms of slaughter, the Blood River Division was one of the top fiends. If one were to say that the Blood River Inheritor was wary of Chen Luoyangs existence, it would at most be because he didnt take the initiative to slaughter the living beings of the Divine Prefecture. However, it was impossible to expect him to remember and not hurt the innocent when fighting with other enemies. After all, that was equivalent to a battle with restraint. For the Blood River Sword Technique, which was extremely ferocious, fierce, and evil, such a style would inevitably bind his hands and feet, and it would indirectly reduce his combat strength. Especially when his opponent was the heir of the Heavenly River Branch, his mortal enemy. He would never give in and put himself in danger. Was this guy really the direct descendant of Blood River? The swordsmanship inheritance was indeed from the Blood River, but this style The corners of Chen Luoyangs eyes twitched as he watched. Brother, do you know? In contrast to you, the direct descendant of the Heavenly River below looks even more like a despicable person. If you attack downwards, you wont be able to use it because youre worried about the common people. He attacked upwards, unleashing his full strength without any restraint. He was Earth River, so there was nothing wrong with such a playstyle. However, if you dont consider the inherent impression that both of you have given to others, he is clearly taking advantage of you. To be honest, if the two sides switched positions, with the celestial river above and the blood river below, it would not look so out of place. The current situation was obviously not right. Touching his bald head, Tu Shanyi caught up from behind and watched the battle in front of him in astonishment.ls it Wang Di and Xue Haoran? Although his tone was a question, his expression was quite firm. Xue Haoran? This name sounds familiar. I heard that theres such an unusual thing in Blood River. Tu Shanyi rubbed his head. Hes not just unusual. The Blood River has only produced one like him for so many years. I simply cant understand how a person like him can live to adulthood in the Blood River. Chen Luoyang didnt say anything when he heard this. He just quietly watched the two sides engaged in battle. Hearing this, the situation in front of him was going to continue to be wrong At this moment, Tu Shanyi turned to Chen Luoyang and introduced, Sage Emperor, he is the direct descendant of the Blood River in the Red Dust World. His name is Xue Haoran. He rarely goes out of the Blood River, but he is very famous in the Red Dust World. It was said that he had not killed anyone yet. When he fought with others, he never killed them. He only stopped when he was done. As for whether he had killed anyone in the blood river, or if he had killed anyone in secret, it was uncertain. However, there is no need for the Blood River Division to conceal themselves. Thats right, the feeling of a butcher sharpening his knife without using itChen Luoyang thought to himself. He carefully watched the blood river attack, slowly savoring the sword intent within, and then his expression became slightly more serious. This Xue Haoran was probably not pretending. There was indeed a righteous spirit in his chest, so much so that it clashed with the fierce Blood River Sword Intent, causing friction between them. It was not just because he cared about the people below, so it was difficult for him to display his full strength. Even if he was given a completely desolate place where he could completely let his hands and feet go, he would still not be able to unleash the full power of his Sword Dao. This person shouldnt have entered the Blood River at all. To be precise, he shouldnt have entered the demonic path to practice martial arts. The current him gave off a feeling of cutting ones feet to fit ones shoes. When people practiced martial arts, they had to master what they had learned. Not only did they have to cultivate their strength, but they also had to cultivate their hearts. This principle was correct. However, the problem was that apart from knowing it was easier said than done, there was also the phrase twice the effort, half the effort. In this world, cultivating demonic techniques, walking the righteous path, keeping ones heart, and not getting lost in the path was naturally good. However, you would have to pay the price of slow progress and difficulty in unleashing the power of your martial arts. Power belonged to ones own body, after all, it was not purely an external tool. In this world, of course, there were peerless techniques that didnt have such strict requirements tor good and evil. This was the case for most of the inheritances of the Ancient Gods Clan, and the same was true for the Glory Score of South Chu. However, the Blood River Sword Technique was not one of them. Chen Luoyang stared at the blood river and shook his head in secret. This Xue Haorans talent in martial arts and sword arts was too outstanding. He was able to reach the fifteenth level of the Blood River Sword Technique, which was incompatible with his nature. No matter how much he had studied under the Heavenly River, his current achievements would definitely not be limited to this. So, why did this fellow enter the Blood River? How was he going to get along with his fellow disciples? How could he stand the actions of his fellow disciples? How could the people of the Blood River tolerate his behavior? Although it was said that traitors were hateful and shameful, it was better for this brother to quickly betray the sect so that everyone would not suffer. That sword light that looks like an underground river is the direct descendant of the Heavenly River, the Great Moment Sword, Wang Di. Tu Shanyi looked at the Earthen River and said, Speaking of which, he is also an unusual successor of the Heavenly River. However, he is different in terms of the artistic conception of swordsmanship. The others all walk above the Nine Skies. Only he cultivates under the Ten Lands. Speaking of which, he and the number one expert of the new generation of the Heavenly River, the little sword immortal who inherited the name of the Heavenly River Sword, were best friends who entered the sect at the same time. Their friendship has continued to this day, and they are collectively called indomitable spirit, but However, that person has already become a Martial Saint while he is still at the 15th realm. Tu Shanyi sighed. Of course, I shouldnt be the one to say this. I still have a lot of respect for this Great Moment Sword. Its just that in recent years, his sword intent has indeed become duller and duller. There were rumors in the mortal world that although the king had found a new path in the inheritance of the Heavenly River and established his own family, as his cultivation increased, his progress became slower and slower, and the bottleneck became more and more obvious. In recent years, his cultivation level had stagnated. Moreover, he had even regressed. Although his cultivation level did not drop, his sword intent was getting weaker and weaker. His combat strength at the same cultivation level was not as good as before. His good friend, on the other hand, had risen to the top with pride. He had taken the title of Milky Way Sword , which represented the highest honor of the descendants of the Milky Way lineage, and was even known as the Little Sword Immortal by the world. The current sect leader of the Heavenly River Branch was one of the ten great experts of the righteous path of the mortal world. He was also known as the sword immortal and had always been on par with the Chu Emperor, the abbot of the western paradise, the sect leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, and other supreme figures. Little Sword Immortals meaning was self-evident. Chen Luoyangs gaze looked down slightly at the subterranean river. Xue Haoran used his Righteous Qi to resist the demonic sword, cutting his feet to fit his shoes, making it difficult for him to display his strength. Their cultivation levels were the same, but Wang Di, who was also a direct descendant of the Holy Land, could not take him down. This was enough to explain the problem. These two people had already encountered a huge barrier in their cultivation. If there were no major changes, it was basically a foregone conclusion to stay at the Martial Monarch Realm for the rest of his life. It would be very difficult for him to cross that heavenly moat and become extraordinary. Their combat strength in the same realm did not seem to be too bad when compared to their fellow disciples. However, that was because their innate talent and comprehension were too strong. If he could break through the shackles, not only would he have the hope of improving his realm, but his combat strength would also increase. Xue Haoran was like this, and so was Wang Di. However, unlike Xue Haoran, he was more obsessed with the Dao. He wanted to prove that his Sword Dao and his understanding of the Heavenly Sword Book were correctWhat? A dark golden light flickered in Chen Luoyangs eyes. The battle between Wang Di and Xue Haoran was not fixed in a fixed area, but constantly moving. As a result, the two sides fought and gradually left the continent and came to the sea. After arriving here, Xue Haoran could gradually relax his hands and feet and began to suppress Wang Dis attacks. Although he still couldnt unleash the full power of his Sword Dao, it was at least stronger than before. However, Wang Dis Great Matrix Sword was both offensive and defensive. Facing Xue Haoran, who was surging with momentum, he did not panic. He first defended himself and resisted the blood river above. Although he was at a disadvantage, he would not be defeated. Were approaching the tree you mentioned. Chen Luoyang, who had been watching the battle, suddenly said. Han Mei was stunned and looked into the distance. A huge green fruit tree could gradually be seen on the distant sea. The green fruit tree floated upright on the surface of the sea and did not fall. Because of the battle between the two swordsmen, the surrounding sea environment began to become restless, and violent winds and tsunamis came. The withered green fruit tree still insisted on floating on the surface of the sea and stood upright. However, it was inevitable that it would be hit by the overwhelming tide and fall down. It kept standing up and struggling. Why are these two guys staring at my tree?! Han Mei was exasperated. She knew that it was a coincidence, but she still couldnt help but feel anxious. On Red Dust Green Peak Mountain, Xue Haoran happened to pass by. When he saw Han Mei break through Green Peak Mountain, he drew his sword to stop her. Along the way, he encountered Wang Diheng, which led to this situation. Xue Haoran didnt hurt people, but he wouldnt care about a tree. There was naturally no need to mention the royal land. Han Mei turned to look at Chen Luoyang. This Divine Lands is your territory. You wont just watch them behave atrociously like this, right? Its okay. Theyre quite interesting. Watching them play is very boring, said Chen Luoyang leisurely. But my tree! Han Mei said anxiously. Look for the tree. Have you found it? Chen Luoyang asked. Han Mei was tongue-tied. Chen Luoyang said, lf you find it, remember not to go back on your word. The woman in red was so angry that she could only attack herself. She hurriedly tried to bypass the two people who were fighting and snatch the tree first. However, when the sword lights intersected, they were triggered by her arrival. Get lost! As Han Mei shouted, the blade light shot up into the sky and cut off the countless blood rain and underground rivers. When her temper flared up, she held a saber in her hand and cut through the thistles and thorns, rushing through the crisscrossing sword lights. Although both opponents were at the 15th realm, they were both injured during the process of descending to the Divine Lands from the mortal world. Their strength was inevitably greatly reduced. At this moment, Han Mei couldnt be bothered to conserve her strength to guard against Chen Luoyang and Tu Shanyi. She unleashed her full strength, and the surging saber light slashed across the vast sea, sweeping away the blood river and the underground river. She rushed to the side of the green fruit tree and grabbed it. Then, she opened a Cloud Swallowing Bag and stored the huge fruit tree in it. In an instant, it shrank and was put into her own bag. After being stirred up by her, Wang Di and Xue Haoran temporarily stopped. Theres nothing to see? Chen Luoyang stretched out his hands behind his back.. Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: 311. Dual Swords Combined (1) Chapter 312: 311. Dual Swords Combined (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang stretched out his hands that were behind his back. His ten fingers were clenched into fists. When Xue Haoran and Wang Di saw his dark golden eyes, their hearts skipped a beat. Demon God Blood. The direct descendant of the Ancient Gods Clan. His face was extremely unfamiliar. He appeared in the world below the mortal world. Could it be Chen Luoyang? Their hearts sank. Before they could speak, Chen Luoyang had already punched out with both fists. If you stop, then its my turn. As he spoke, the two fist intents condensed into an invisible force and instantly attacked Xue Haoran and Wang Di. After reaching the 15th realm, the Ruhua realm, when Chen Luoyang attacked again, his fist intent might not condense into the form of a god, but the power within it was still stronger than when he was at the 14th realm. However, in the eyes of Xue Haoran and Wang Di, they saw different scenes. In Xue Haorans vision, it was as if a huge god had appeared out of thin air. It had a human face, tiger claws, white hair, a snake on its left ear, and two dragons. This god didnt move to punch, but it seemed to occupy Xue Haorans spiritual altar and sea of consciousness. Other than that, there was nothing else. The blood river formed by his sword light fluctuated and shook more and more violently. Soon, it seemed to be boiling and was about to shatter. There was an invisible force that was endless, pulling the blood river from all directions. Every drop of blood seemed to be torn apart by an independent force. Countless blood seemed to be forced to scatter in different directions. Eventually, the entire blood river could not take shape and would vanish into thin air. Divine Martial Devil Fist, Rushou! In Wang Dis mind, it was another scene. It was as if he had suddenly lost all light in front of his eyes, and his entire body was buried underground. In the endless darkness, he could feel the power of the earths suppression. It was extremely heavy. In the dark underground, there seemed to be a god. His entire body was in the darkness, making it impossible to see his exact appearance. This god only sat upright and did not punch. However, the powerful concept of power that suppressed the earth came crashing down on Wang Dis senses. This underground river of his was completely suppressed underground, unable to stir up any wind or waves. It was unable to fill the ground and gush out. It was the Back Earth move of the Divine Martial Demon Fist. Chen Luoyang struck out with both fists, and his fist intent enveloped his two opponents. Xue Haorans lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but he didnt say anything in the end. He focused his attention and faced Chen Luoyang head-on. Rushou countered all the gold in the world, be it saber techniques or sword techniques. However, it was precisely because of this that the Sword Doctrine Holy Lands such as the Heavenly River and the Blood River had been thinking of ways to deal with or break this unique skill of the Ancient Gods Clan for many years. At this moment, Xue Haoran was trying his best to use the secret technique taught by his sect to resist the negative effects of Rushou. However, he had already been injured when he fell from the world of mortals. Now that he was facing Chen Luoyangs Rushou, he was unable to do anything. His situation was even worse than Yang Xuans. The blood river was completely suppressed by Chen Luoyangs fist intent and was about to be shattered. He could only grit his teeth and persevere. On the other side, the kings land was also having a hard time. Speaking of nemesis, there were generally two types. One is that my strength just happens to restrain your weakness, so you are restrained in every way. The other is your strength, which happens to be my strength, but Im stronger than you in this aspect. Thus, in front of me, your strength is no longer a strength. Although Wang Dis Earth River Sword was unique and profound, his sword intent had regressed in recent years. Furthermore, he was injured like Xue Haoran. Thus, he was particularly weak when facing Chen Luoyangs Houtu. Chen Luoyangs punch firmly suppressed him, making it difficult for him to turn the tables. Moreover, this pressure became stronger and stronger, gradually becoming unstoppable. It made Wang De feel like an egg under a mountain rock, and he could only watch helplessly as his body shattered. After Han Mei put away the green fruit tree, she turned around and saw Chen Luoyang making a move. She couldnt help but curl her lips. He was finally willing to make a move. As she observed Chen Luoyangs attack, she also observed her surroundings. Logically speaking, the few of them and the green fruit tree had fallen from the mortal world to the Divine Lands. That strange void door should still be there. Although the void door was unstable, it would not close for a short period of time. Since it was caused by the Azure Fruit Tree, then the Void Gate should be near the Azure Fruit Tree. While she was thinking about this, she found Tu Shanyi had come to her without a sound. He seemed to be afraid that she would run away. Who do you think I am? Han Mei scoffed. Tu Shanyi smiled. As soon as the first word left his mouth, he saw Han Meis eyes turn cold and murderous. The bald man immediately changed his words. Miss Han, youve always been a man of your word. Youre the most trustworthy person. Im naturally aware of this. Then why are you spying on me? Han Mei asked. I just want to ask Miss Han if youre interested in joining our sect. Im willing to pass on a message for you to see our sect master. Tu Shanyi said. After Han Mei heard this, she understood that the Cult Master that the other party was referring to wasnt the Chen Luoyang from the Divine Lands. It was the Cult Master of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Mortal World. However, she still shook her head. The Ancient Gods Clan is naturally very good. However, Im used to being alone. I dont intend to join any sects. I appreciate your kindness, but I can only disappoint you. The bald man smiled and didnt try to persuade him further. He simply said, Miss Han, if you are interested, you can come to our sects headquarters at any time. Han Mei nodded and looked at the three people fighting in the distance. Tu Shanyi did the same. Tu Shanyis expression turned solemn when he saw Chen Luoyang fighting one against two with ease and beating Wang Di and Xue Haoran to the point where they couldnt even raise their heads. Wang Di and Xue Haoran were both injured, so it wasnt surprising that they werent Chen Luoyangs match. However, after considering the bizarre results of the battle at the Eastern Sea, Tu Shanyi knew that Chen Luoyangs attack was far from displaying his true strength. Unfortunately, these two people werent enough to probe Chen Luoyangs background. Just as the bald man thought of this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. His heart suddenly felt sorrowful. Countless sad memories involuntarily floated to his mind, causing him to feel sad. Tu Shanyi was shocked. Beside him, Han Mei couldnt help but feel sad. She frowned and turned to look at Tu Shanyi, meeting his gaze. The two of them looked at each other and understood that the other partys situation was similar to theirs. This situation was obviously abnormal. They raised their heads and looked over. They felt that the key to affecting their emotions was under the blood-red light that was being suppressed by Chen Luoyang. Sad Blood Sea! The two of them said in unison. The Blood River was the number one holy land of demonic swordsmanship in the world of mortals. They were at loggerheads with the Heavenly River. According to the old legends, the highest achievement of the Blood River was the three sword techniques. They were created and passed down by the most powerful warriors of the Blood River, and were studied and polished by countless later generations. Until today, they were all shocking, killing, and brutal. One of the three sword techniques of the Blood River was called the Sad Sky Blood Sea. It was created by the seventh generation Patriarch of the Blood River, Sad Sky Blood Sea, Blood Dragon. His swordsmanship was profound and extremely evil. He could infuse his emotions into his sword. The stronger the grief and anger in his heart, the stronger the power of his swordsmanship. At the same time, the sword was unleashed, and everyone was in sorrow. The sea of blood descended, and the world mourned together. The sword intent was everywhere, causing the enemys fighting spirit to completely disappear. Only extreme grief was left, and their hearts were as if they were dead. They wanted to wait for death without any resistance. Under this situation, the gap between the two sides, who were originally close in strength, instantly widened to the difference between clouds and mud. If the enemy was originally stronger than him, he would close the gap between the two sides and fight for the opportunity to win. Ever since the Sorrowful Blood Sea Art appeared, it had been famous throughout the world. Since ancient times, it had created many legendary achievements for the descendants of the Blood River. However, this sword technique was difficult to master. Even if the Blood River Lineage took the elite path and all their disciples were geniuses in sword arts, very few could master this sword technique. In the Ancient Gods Clan, Tu Shanyi was talking with other people. They all speculated that to cultivate this sword skill, not only did one need to have an extraordinary talent in the Tao of the sword, but one also needed to have a unique understanding of emotion and will. Haoran Xue didnt match the swordsmanship of the Blood River, but he had actually mastered the Sad Blood Sea. Under the influence of Rushous fist intent, the blood river sword light that seemed to be on the verge of shattering continuously condensed and compressed, finally turning into a small blood spring. However, this blood fountain quickly expanded, and the boundless ferocious sword intent within it quickly transformed into a sea of blood. The sea of blood seemed calm, but there was endless sorrow coming from the bottom of the sea. Even Han Mei and Tu Shanyi, who were at the periphery, felt sad as if their hearts were about to break. In the sea of blood, the sharp sword intent was unprecedentedly strong. This sword of yours is more impressive than your other sword techniques. Chen Luoyangs voice sounded. Along with these words, a shrill and ear-piercing roar suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. It seemed to be even sharper than Xue Haorans sword will, and its sharpness was revealed. The killing intent of the golden halberd spread out and washed away the sorrowful intent. Everyone else present seemed to have understood something. Divine Martial Devil Fist, Chi You! Chen Luoyang used Rushou and Chiyou together to face Xue Haorans Sad Blood Sea Heaven Art. The platinum-colored and dark- golden light shone upon each other, enveloping the world. The sword light in the sea of blood also burst out at this moment. Its momentum was decisive as it met the fist of the god. At this moment, Wang Di put down his sectarianism and used his Great Matrix Sword to help Xue Haoran. Under the Sad Blood Sea Heaven Incantation, Xue Haorans sword momentum was stronger than usual. At this moment, he was the leader of the royal land, and he was the support, serving as a solid backing. The sword intents of both sides faintly resonated. In Han Mei and Tu Shanyis vision, the two swords disappeared. In front of them, it was as if there was only a peerless divine sword that used the earth as its blade and the sea of blood as its edge! Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change as he continued to strike out with both fists to clash head-on. It heavily struck the divine sword! Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: 312. Acting Spirit (1) Chapter 313: 312. Acting Spirit (1) Translator: 549690339 There was no need for them to really fight. Chen Luoyang could already make a judgment with just a glance. Both of them joined forces. During the battle of the Eastern Sea, the Third Prince of South Chu, Cheng Qiyuan, used the Brilliance Spectral Brilliance to aid Li Yanjings Little Liulis Acalanatha Pure Flame. The two of them joined forces and their strength increased. However, the effect of Li Yanjing and Cheng Qiyuan working together was far inferior to the power of the combined swords of the Heavenly River Royal Land and the Blood River and Xue Haoran. Like Li Yanjing and Cheng Qiyuan, this was their first time doing such a thing. However, the power of Wang Di and Xue Haorans alliance had multiplied. Even though Wang Dis Great Moment Sword was extremely unique among the various sword arts in the Heavenly Sword Book. Even though Xue Haorans temperament was incompatible with the Blood River Sword Technique. However, the combined power of the Heavenly River and Blood River swords was enough to make people marvel. The Divine Lands instantly became unstable. The earth was the sword body, and the sea of blood was the blade. The terrifying sharpness seemed to be able to split the entire world into two. This caused the Divine Lands to produce an invisible force. Before the two of them came into contact with Chen Luoyang, it was as if they were about to be expelled from the Divine Lands. The sharpness of the sword intent had already surpassed the limits of the Divine Lands. However, the barrier that the demon lord set up for the world below the mortal world was mainly aimed at a single person. Thus, even though Wang Di and Xue Haoran felt uncomfortable, they were not expelled from the Divine Lands. To the two parties involved, this was actually not something to be thankful for. If they were expelled from the Divine Prefecture and sent back to the Mortal World, everything would be easy. And now, they could only get rid of all distracting thoughts and concentrate all their strength on this sword to fight Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang reconsidered his plan and calmly faced this sword that could truly split the heavens and split the earth. When his fists hit the sword, a heavy and dark aura spread out from his body. Boundless darkness quickly enveloped the surrounding world, forming an independent Outer Realm. The dark underground world descended upon the Divine Lands once again, forming a separate dimension within the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyang wasnt afraid of his opponents sword. However, the Divine Lands found it difficult to withstand the situation where both sides were completely at war. Therefore, when he fought back forcefully, he communicated with the first mysterious talisman in the black pot in his mind, allowing the Netherworld of the Earth to descend again. Han Mei and Tu Shanyi watched in shock as the darkness descended and quickly expanded in all directions. They hurriedly retreated to avoid being swept into the boundless darkness. Fortunately, they were watching the battle and were standing far away, so they could still retreat in time. When the darkness finally stopped expanding, the two of them finally stopped. They were still in shock. They looked back from afar and saw endless darkness enveloping the sea below and reaching the sky above. Because the area was too vast, they could not see whether the darkness was round or square. The two of them calmed their minds and carefully observed the darkness. But he didnt dare to get close. When they got a little closer, they felt a huge suction force coming from it, wanting to drag them in. The two of them looked at each other and hesitated. The scene was silent for a moment. Tu Shanyi looked at the darkness in front of him and remained silent. This was the reason why Chen Luoyang was able to bury so many experts of the mortal world? He came from the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan and was knowledgeable. He could see that the darkness in front of him should have formed an independent Outer Realm. This dark world could at least accommodate the direct descendants of Saint Lands at Level 15 to fight inside. It could accommodate power that exceeded the limits of a Martial Emperor. If they blocked the exit of the void door in advance, the people from the mortal world would be able to store as many as they came without knowing. It was no wonder that no one had escaped back to the Red Dust World to report. It turned out that they were trapped here. However, there were so many experts, and their numbers were obvious. Even with Chen Luoyangs current cultivation at the 15th realm, it wouldnt be an easy task to kill everyone. He might even enjoy the advantage of being the home ground in this dark world. Tu Shanyi instantly thought of many things. The biggest question was, how did this Dark World come about? Where is the source of its foundation? Han Mei blinked her eyes. After all, she had just met Chen Luoyang and didnt have any conflicts. Although she was also bewildered, she quickly calmed down. That sword attack just now was really unexpected. The red-robed woman spoke first. Yes, I am. Although he was more concerned about Chen Luoyangs question, Tu Shanyi still nodded in agreement with Han Meis words. The sword that could really split the sky and split the earth lingered in their minds, and it was difficult for them to forget it even if they wanted to. Is the rumor true? Han Mei looked at the dark world in front of her and suddenly asked. This question seemed to have no beginning or end, but Tu Shanyi understood and answered, The two clans actually came from the same source. To be precise, the Heavenly River is the source of the Blood River. He touched his head and said, The first founder of the Blood River lineage, Xue Tianhe, was named Xing Tianhe. He was a direct descendant of the Heavenly River. He betrayed the Heavenly River and founded the Blood River lineage. The two sides have been fighting until now. Although they were sworn enemies and were fighting to the death, they were like the two poles of Yin and Yang, light and darkness. If they joined forces, there was a possibility that they would be extremely incompatible. However, it was indeed possible for the current outcome to happen. It was just that he had never seen such a scene before. Today was really an eye-opener. Both sides have continued to develop for many years. The sword path has evolved and spread its branches. Compared to the beginning, its already very different. To actually be able to produce such a change, this is really Tu Shanyi shook his head. If the two of them join forces, youll have a headache in other places. Han Mei said. The bald man smiled. It might be possible for two people to do it once in a while like this. However, theres no hope for the two rivers to converge. The two sides had been fighting for so many years, and the number of descendants who had died in each others hands was more than the number of casualties from all the other foreign enemies combined. A deep hatred was not enough to describe it. Moreover, the division into two rivers back then was originally a dispute of ideals. The dispute of the Great Dao is not only an enemy, but also an enemy of the Dao. It is not something ordinary enemies can compare to. At this point, he seemed to want to say something but stopped. However, Han Mei had already reacted and guessed what he wanted to say. If the two rivers really merged, the other top Holy Lands in the mortal world might not sit idly by. Some people might not pay attention to it, but more people would probably work together to extinguish this sign first. However, there is always someone stronger among the strong. Han Mei looked at the dark world in front of her.This place doesnt show any signs of being broken. Clearly, the two swords are being suppressed. Yes Tu Shanyi nodded silently. In the dark underground world, Chen Luoyang punched out with both fists and clashed with Xue Haoran and Wang Di. The Divine Martial Demon Fist was facing the Heavenly River and Blood River Dual Swords. The sharp sword intent collided with the fierce fist intent, and it was difficult to tell who was stronger. However, Xue Haoran and Wang Di immediately felt that the black fog in the surrounding dark world had a suppressive effect on them. If they were in good condition, they could still resist a little. But now that he was injured, it was inevitable that he would be powerless. The two of them combined their sword qi and their strength increased. Under the protection of the sword qi, they could barely hold on. However, as the sword qi was worn down by Chen Luoyang, they were unable to obtain victory at the first moment and their defeat was set in stone. When fighting against an expert of Chen Luoyangs level, the impact of their injuries would be especially obvious. Furthermore, they were in this dark underground world. Chen Luoyang didnt use Houtu, who had been strengthened by the underground world. He only used Rushou and Chiyou, who were at the 15th realm, to block the sword. Then, the sharp edge became duller and duller. Xue Haoran and Wang Di didnt need to communicate and changed their moves together. They were both top-notch sword geniuses in the world, and they had fought before, so they didnt need to rehearse. Their teamwork was better than ordinary people. The two of them supported each other and withdrew their swords at the same time, switching between the inside and outside. Previously, the earth was supporting him, and the blood sea was his blade. Now, the blood sea was hidden inside, and the earth was revealed outside. The Blood Sea was helping the land outside to dissipate its power. The earth was supporting him from the outside, blocking Chen Luoyangs fist. The duos sword aura turned from offense to defense as they blocked Chen Luoyangs terrifying attack that could destroy the world. Compared to the previous attack, although the sharpness was restrained, it was still the same. Under such circumstances, they could last longer. However, there was no way to escape from this dark underground world. It seemed that it could not change the outcome of the final defeat. However, Xue Haoran and Wang Di were both determined. They didnt budge, gritting their teeth as they endured. Chen Luoyang firmly held the upper hand. At the same time that he was at ease, his attacks were dense and didnt give his opponent a chance to turn the tables. His expression was so calm that it was almost indifferent. His calmness revealed a coldness as he stood in front of Xue Haoran and Wang Di like a demon god. But in his heart, he slightly diverted some of his attention to browse through some of the text information provided by the black pot. He gathered all the clues in his mind and made up his mind. The dark golden radiance in Chen Luoyangs eyes flickered slightly. He tilted his head slightly, as if he was paying attention to the movements outside the dark underground world. With this distraction, Xue Haoran and Wang Di, who were fighting against him, immediately sensed something. However, the two of them did not act rashly to avoid falling into the opponents trap. But next, Chen Luoyangs fist aura changed. He seemed to be impatient to continue wasting time on the two of them. Houtu had descended! The vast strength comparable to a Martial Saint instantly crushed Xue Haoran and Wang Dis sword momentum. However, Chen Luoyang didnt add a second move. Instead, he withdrew and left the underground world. However, the power of his punch was too strong. After breaking through the two sword auras, he continued to move forward. Xue Haoran and Wang Di were exhausted from the pressure. They could only barely resist, as if they were buried in the ground. The two of them felt their spirits lift slightly. They thought of Han Mei outside. Did that woman cause some commotion in the Divine Lands that forced Chen Luoyang to withdraw and deal with her? Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: 313. Picking the Same Wool Twice (1) Chapter 314: 313. Picking the Same Wool Twice (1) Translator: 549690339 Xue Haoran and Wang Di exchanged glances and were bewildered. They didnt know what tricks Chen Luoyang was playing. He was disappointed. He had originally thought that the two of them would be able to break through the barrier that the Supremacy had set up for the mortal world by combining their swords. Thus, he had expelled the two of them from the Divine Lands. This way, he wouldnt be able to harm the Divine Lands and would be able to escape from Chen Luoyang. In the end, Chen Luoyang had used this underground world to store it. Since that was the case, it seemed that he would not be able to leave the Divine Lands alive today. Xue Haoran wasnt afraid, but he couldnt help but sigh. In the end, the person who joined forces to face the enemy was Wang Di, who was still attacking each other. After leaving Wang Di and Xue Haoran in the underground world, Chen Luoyangs figure disappeared in front of them. He quietly looked at the two of them and carefully observed both sides. Although he had disappeared, the fist intent of Houtu that he had left behind would not die for a long time under the support of the underground world. Chen Luoyang himself silently accumulated strength and continued to stabilize his fist intent. Thus, in the underground world, he targeted Xue Haoran and Wang Di and formed an existence similar to a seal to temporarily suppress them. Although the fist intent of Houtu was not sharp, it was extremely powerful and heavy. It was as if Xue Haoran and Wang Di had been buried deep underground. They had to use all their strength to barely hold on, or else they would be crushed into meat paste in a short time. However, although he could barely hold on, what way could he escape? The two of you, dont disappoint me Chen Luoyang silently watched for a moment before controlling the decree to open a door in the underground world. Han Mei and Tu Shanyi were outside, and they noticed the sudden change in the darkness. The two of them looked at each other. Tu Shanyi coughed and said, This should be him inviting us in. Then lets go in and take a look. Han Mei nodded. After saying that, he took the lead and walked away. Tu Shanyi was more curious about the place in front of him than she was, so he immediately stepped into the boundless darkness. The surroundings of the two of them were engulfed by darkness. They could not see anything except for a small path that seemed to extend in front of them. It was just that the heavy Netherworld True Intent within it gave people the illusion that they were stepping on the road to the underworld. The two of them calmed down and walked along the path. Soon, a dark golden light appeared in front of them. Chen Luoyang stood leisurely with his hands behind his back under the cover of the dark golden light. Although the area covered by the dark golden light was still very dark, it had finally dispelled the surrounding darkness. Han Mei and Tu Shanyi looked around and found that they were in a huge palace. The palace was ancient and simple, as if it was made entirely of boulders. It looked crude, but there were mysteries hidden within. The palace seemed to be completely connected to the underworld outside the palace. They were indistinguishable from each other and were a part of the earth. After all, Han Mei and Tu Shanyi were both Level 14 Martial Monarch Realm experts. Their cultivation was profound and their senses were sharp. They could roughly determine that the palace and the ground they were standing on didnt exist. Instead, it was derived from the power of this dark underground world. Under Chen Luoyangs control, it turned from illusory to corporeal. As a result, there was an additional continent on the sea where the battle had just occurred. Although it was often said that a Martial Emperor could move mountains and fill oceans, such a large-scale and earth-shattering method was not something a Martial Emperor could possess. It was no wonder that so many experts of the mortal world had descended here and were all killed by Chen Luoyang. The two of them had been moving forward in the darkness just now. They could clearly feel the suppression of their cultivation and the interference of their perception. If it wasnt for Chen Luoyangs guidance, the two of them would have been completely lost in this underground world. After entering this stone hall, the feeling of suppression on his cultivation finally disappeared, but his perception and probing ability were still limited. It seemed to be created by some kind of treasure Han Mei and Tu Shanyi thought at the same time. Have a seat. Chen Luoyang said casually. Two rows of seats appeared in the stone hall. On the main seat, there was an extremely huge and wide stone seat. Chen Luoyang leisurely sat down on the stone seat and leaned his back against the stone chair. The Sage Emperors methods are truly astonishing. Tu Shanyi touched his head and smiled as he thanked Chen Luoyang for bestowing him a seat. Then, he randomly chose a stone chair from the two rows on the left and right and sat down. Han Mei sat opposite Tu Shanyi and turned to look at Chen Luoyang. Did you take care of those two people? No. Chen Luoyang shook his head. Han Mei and Tu Shanyi were both stunned.They escaped from here? Its hard to say now. It depends on their own luck. Chen Luoyang said. When Han Mei and Han Li heard this, they were even more confused. Chen Luoyang smiled faintly. The most unusual Blood River Descendant and the most unusual Heavenly River Descendant are truly rare. I cant help but look forward to it. Therefore, Ill give them a chance. As for whether they can grasp it or not, its up to them. When Tu Shanyi heard this, he looked at Chen Luoyang speechlessly. As far as they knew, the young man in front of them should only be twenty years old. He should have just broken through to the fifteenth realm not long ago. Wang Di and Xue Haoran were older than him and had become famous earlier. Chen Luoyang and Han Mei were extremely rare in the mortal world to have such a cultivation realm at their age. People of their age who could reach the Martial King Realm could already be called geniuses in the mortal world. If he could break through to the 13th level and become a Martial Emperor, he would be an outstanding person that the various Holy Lands would focus on nurturing. It was true that Chen Luoyang was a genius, but this tone of a senior commenting on a junior still made Tu Shanyi feel a little unnatural. After all, Wang Di and Xue Haoran had not reached the Martial Monarch Realm for long. It was just that they had stagnated in recent years. Moreover, these two peoples cultivation realms were higher than Tu Shanyis, and they were younger than him However, while he didnt know whether to laugh or cry, Tu Shanyi also thought about something. When Chen Luoyang mentioned Xue Haoran and Wang Di earlier, it seemed like he was referring to something else. Han Mei, on the other hand, was sizing up the stone hall. After a while, she didnt gain anything, so she turned to look at Chen Luoyang and said, lf you want to slowly deal with the two of them, how much time do you need? That depends on their own speed. Of course not, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Or, it depends on when I lose interest. Han Mei and Tu Shanyi suddenly felt a chill run down their spines when they heard those words. It was as if a gust of cold air rose from the soles of their feet, through their spines, and straight to the top of their heads. Chen Luoyang looked at the two of them and smiled. To be honest, Im quite looking forward to it. Tu Shanyi took a deep breath and said, Sage Emperor, you are in a good mood.. Although Im also very interested, Im in a hurry to return to the mortal world. I might not be able to stay and see the results. If you help me find that green fruit tree, I should pay you according to our agreement. What do you want? One bottle of Heavenly Dew, said Chen Luoyang. As he spoke, he flipped his palm and a bottle appeared in his palm. When Han Mei saw this, she almost vomited blood. The bottle was so big It might be more appropriate to call it a pot. How much Heavenly Dew does it take to fill such a big bottle? Since you want this thing, you should know that collecting it is a matter of drop, right? Han Mei said unhappily. This is something you should consider, Chen Luoyang said matter-of-factly. Han Mei looked at him in exasperation. After a long time, she said with a pained expression,Alright, I promise you. But you have to give me some time to find it. No problem. Three days. Chen Luoyang nodded. Han Meis mood improved after hearing the first half of the sentence, but her face immediately fell when she heard the second half.Three days? Chen Luoyang placed his right hand on the armrest of the stone seat and tapped his fingers lightly. His dark golden eyes looked at Han Mei quietly and he didnt say anything else. Han Mei took a deep breath. Tu Shanyi glanced at her. Chen Luoyang simply nodded his head and said, Alright. Theres no need to look at me like that. Im a man of my word. I wont go back on my word. Han Mei glanced at Tu Shanyi. Of course, I trust Miss Han as much as the Sage Emperor does. Tu Shanyi nodded with a smile. Han Meis expression didnt improve. However, Chen Luoyang knew that it wasnt because she was in a difficult position. It was because she felt heartache and was reluctant to part with him. Because of the information provided by Black Pot, he knew that this girl was extremely rich and had once received a large amount of Heavenly Dew. Although he wasnt sure how big this large amount was, it should be enough to satisfy his needs. Thus, even without Han Mei listing out the items, Chen Luoyang roughly knew what she had. There might be some inaccuracy, but it was not a big deal. This was because this little money-grubber in front of him had the posture of a pixiu or squirrel. He only went in and did not go out. He loved to hoard. Therefore, he calmly chose the goods, just like how he would choose the goods on the shelf. Im going back to the mortal world to get the Heavenly Dew. Can I make a way? Han Mei said unhappily. As time dragged on, the void door that she, Wang Di, and Xue Haoran entered the Divine Lands was not stable. It would heal very quickly. Even if this void door was still there, it was most likely not safe. If they went up from there, there might already be experts around Green Edge Mountain who had come to check. In order to avoid trouble, it was undoubtedly better to return to the mortal world through the original void portal in the Divine Lands. Of course. Chen Luoyang casually waved his hand. Thus, Han Mei stood up and said goodbye. As she left the Dark World, she muttered softly, her heart aching as if it was bleeding. I cant live this life anymore, I really cant live this life anymore! This lady was actually forced to pay out of her own pocket to complete the mission, this is too heartless! I wonder if that mysterious senior will reimburse me for the compensation Han Mei returned to the mortal world with a dead heart. She had not walked for long when her vision suddenly blurred. Starlight emitted from her body and enveloped her. Then, her entire person quickly disappeared from where she was. When Han Meis vision returned to normal, she had already turned into a star and arrived in the darkness. The deep and dignified voice was everywhere.lt seems that you have completed the second test I gave you.. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: 314. I’ll Sell You, Help Me Count the Money Chapter 315: 314. Ill Sell You, Help Me Count the Money Translator: 549690339 After Han Mei left, Tu Shanyi wanted to report the matter of the Dark Underground World to the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. However, Chen Luoyang didnt make a move for a while, so Tu Shanyi couldnt leave. At the same time, he was also curious about Xue Haoran and Wang Dis situation. He wanted to see what the final outcome would be. In this aspect, he was more sensitive than Han Mei and paid more attention to it. Thus, the two of them sat quietly in the stone hall. On the surface, Chen Luoyang seemed to be resting with his eyes closed, but in reality, he was secretly using a portion of his mind to communicate with the black mirror. In his left eye, he looked at the stars in the sky and quickly found the one that symbolized the Hanmei. Under the white starlight, there was a faint black color, indicating that the contract between the two parties had been reached. Thus, he triggered the star that symbolized Hanmei. As the other stars left, this ball of starlight expanded and soon appeared in front of Chen Luoyang. Han Mei was already very familiar with this. Facing this deep and dignified voice, she revealed her true nature.Senior, I really spent a lot of money today for your Green Fruit Tree. I was ruthlessly extorted! The person who blackmailed you is meChen Luoyang thought to himself. The red-dressed girls words undoubtedly meant that she wanted to reimburse him. How could he not understand? However, she could only think about it. Not bad this time. We didnt delay until the last time. Chen Luoyang spoke as if he hadnt heard Han Meis complaints. Han Meis face immediately turned bitter. But she couldnt say anything. During her first mission, she did not pay much attention to it at first. Instead, she adopted a wait-and-see attitude and was suspicious of this mysterious person. It was only when the first unlucky monk who provoked the mysterious man was turned into ashes that she resigned herself to her fate and focused on finding the Heavenly Velvet Stone Brocade. Fortunately, they were lucky enough to rob a large amount of goods from a place in the South Chu Empire, so they managed to complete the mission before the deadline. Thus, she learned her lesson from the second mission and went to find the green fruit tree immediately. Now that the mysterious voice suddenly mentioned the first mission, Han Mei couldnt help but feel a little guilty. At this moment, Chen Luoyang said, This old man likes intelligent and quick-witted young people. As a reward, Ill give you another reward this time. Han Mei was stunned and suddenly became interested. Thank you, Senior. As she spoke, she took out the Cloud Swallowing Bag and opened it. Then, a huge green fruit tree was released from it. She felt that this green fruit tree was more and more extraordinary now. Previously, among the row of trees on Qingfeng Mountain, this fruit tree was the one that had slightly withered and was growing the worst. However, after such a huge ruckus and being pulled out of the ground for a long time, this green fruit tree did not show any signs of withering further. There was no change compared to before. This fruit tree was the one that broke through the void door and brought everyone into the Divine Lands. This made people feel that it was extraordinary. As for the fruit tree falling into the Divine Lands, Han Mei did not mind. She thought it was a coincidence that it fell into a random world. Other than the already dead Lone Blood Village, no one else knew that he had once obtained the jade talisman that looked like a bamboo slip on Green Peak Mountain. To be precise, other than the two previous owners of the Lone Blood Village and Chen Luoyang, no one else had realized that this imperial decree had reappeared in the world. Thus, he naturally couldnt associate the Green Fruit Tree with the decree and Chen Luoyang. The green fruit tree landed in the dark void. With a thought from Chen Luoyang, the fruit tree disappeared. Then, he said in a casual tone,Listen carefully. How much you can comprehend depends on your own comprehension. Han Mei heard this and quickly listened attentively. At first, she was a little confused. However, the more he listened, the more surprised he became. This was because she had a faint feeling that the principles that Chen Luoyang had imparted to her were related to the Nether Sword Technique. However, it wasnt the Nether Sword Technique, but a principle that was similar to its concept. She focused her mind and realized that these Dharma and Logos could be used to restrain the Nether Sword Art. The Twelve Nether Swords were profound and covered a wide range. These Dharma and Logos explained the profound in simple terms, but it didnt mean that they could really break the Nether Sword Art. However, it seemed to be able to counter Yan Mingkongs swordsmanship! Han Mei almost cheered. She quickly calmed herself down and focused on listening. Even if there was something that he couldnt understand, he would memorize it first and think about it slowly later. After Chen Luoyang finished speaking, Han Mei still wanted more. Senior You cant bite off more than you can chew. Go down and think about it yourself. The deep and dignified voice said. Yes, I will follow your instructions, Senior. Han Mei quickly lowered her eyebrows and looked at him. Although she still felt a little unsatisfied, she was overjoyed at the moment. Senior is really too considerate. As expected, I did my best this time, regardless of the cost, and completed the mission ahead of time. Senior probably saw it, so he gave me such a good reward. He had to study it properly when he returned. The next time he met that ice block old woman, he would definitely teach her a lesson! Han Mei suddenly felt that the Heavenly Dew that she was about to pay didnt hurt as much. Then, she suddenly thought of a problem. Senior Han Mei wanted to say something but hesitated. She asked hesitantly, That ice cubeNo, its Mystic Two. Will you reward her for deciphering all the techniques Ive learned? Not at the moment. Chen Luoyang replied indifferently. Han Meis mouth was filled with bitterness. At the moment, there was noDidnt that mean that there could be one at any time in the future? Why did I train you and reward you? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. Cause Im a genius that can be madeHan Mei muttered in her heart, but she said, In order for us to improve as soon as possible. She bowed towards the dark void.Junior understands. We can also train each other. Its fine if I dont know anyone else, but Mystic Two and I can spar and temper each other. The key is not to grasp the other partys flaws, but to eliminate my own shortcomings. She took a deep breath and said slowly, At the same time, Mystic Two might also be able to improve herself. Before I could comprehend the technique you taught me, she would have understood it herself and made up for it. If I were to rely on her wholeheartedly, she might take advantage of me. If you understand this logic, it means that you are indeed capable. Chen Luoyang said, Alright, lets disperse for today. Go down and comprehend it yourself. Wait for the third trial. Yes, Senior. Han Mei bowed. Then, the scene in front of her changed. The dark void and the starlight disappeared, and she returned to where she was in the Mortal World. The red-dressed girl shook her head and continued on her way. She headed to one of her nests to retrieve the Heavenly Rain Dew. Miss Han was a person who kept her word, had a noble character, and kept her promise. How could she go back on her word? Although that fellow surnamed Chen was taking advantage of the situation and was really despicable In the dark void, Chen Luoyang looked at the green fruit tree and smiled in satisfaction. He focused his mind and left the left eye of the black mirror. At the same time, he brought out the green fruit tree. It was very convenient to turn from real to virtual here. The only problem was that he had to divert a portion of his attention here. When the left eye was completely empty, it could not store anything. In this aspect, it was similar to the treehouse. In the real world, in the Divine Lands, in the dark underground world, Tu Shanyi was right in front of him. However, Chen Luoyang, who had long been prepared, used the help of the underground world to stealthily make the Azure Fruit Tree disappear. Tu Shanyi didnt dare to focus all his attention on him. Naturally, it was difficult for him to discover that the Green Fruit Tree that Han Mei treasured had returned to the Divine Lands and was under Chen Luoyangs control. The bald mans attention was now on the two swordsmen again. Sage Emperor, the two of them Tu Shanyi looked at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang closed his eyes and rested without even blinking.We cant rush it. Tu Shanyi nodded silently. At this moment, he could roughly guess Chen Luoyangs plan. He really couldnt be anxious. It might even take a few years or decades. However, if that was the case, wouldnt he have to wait for too long? Did this young man in front of him have the patience? Tu Shanyi took a deep breath. But then again, the Milky Way and the Blood River Sword Principle were almost from the same source. Compared to other unique skills, it might not take that long. This was especially so for Xue Haoran and Wang Di, who were both extremely talented. This way, even he was slightly looking forward to it. However, this was purely from the perspective of martial arts. And those were two living people. Things might not be the same if it involved peoples senses and emotions, right? He secretly took a glance at Chen Luoyang and saw that the other party had a calm expression and was resting with his eyes closed. Tu Shanyi also calmed down and waited patiently. Chen Luoyang was indeed very calm. However, there were some things that could not be rushed. This was especially true for martial arts comprehension. It was possible that one could not achieve enlightenment after many years of hard work, or one could suddenly have an epiphany and soar to the sky. These things varied from person to person. He had used the opportunity of his previous exchange with Yan Mingkong about the Path of the Netherworld to figure out the other partys background. But just as Han Mei said, Yan Mingkong could also improve and make up for his own shortcomings. In general, Chen Luoyang felt that Xue Haoran and Wang Di would succeed, but it was hard to say to what extent they would succeed. He wanted to throw the game and let them go back to Red Dust, but he couldnt do it too obviously. He had to use some skills to throw the game. If he didnt let them go back, with Tu Shanyi around, the existence of the underground world would be known to the people of the mortal world. Chen Luoyang felt that it was better not to underestimate his opponent. For the time being, if the other party could find a way to break through, someone would descend upon the Divine Lands again. Then, he could use the new things to entertain the guests. However, he needed to spend more effort to deal with the aftermath. Chen Luoyang calculated in his heart. Xue Haoran and Wang Di did not disappoint him. Chen Luoyang gradually sensed that the two swords that he had suppressed were slowly showing unusual movements.. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: 315. The Conscience Chen Luoyang Chapter 316: 315. The Conscience Chen Luoyang Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang sensed that there seemed to be an unusual movement from the two swords. As the fist intent suppression that he had used to maintain in the underground world still existed, Chen Luoyang had a clear feeling about it. He couldnt go overboard, or else it would inevitably make them think of something. Thus, Chen Luoyang didnt plan to reduce the suppression formed by his fist intent. Under such circumstances, it was not beneficial for the two swords to change, but it was a problem and difficulty that they had to overcome. Only when this pressure was present could they have the motivation to change. With an urgent environment, there was a legitimate reason for this change. Only after they had truly changed would they believe that this was their own choice, their own decision. As for the fact that they might find out the truth from Han Mei and Tu Shanyi later, it didnt matter anymore. What was done was done. As long as they took the initiative to seek new changes, it would be fine. Chen Luoyang was happy to see the changes in these two swords. At the same time, he once again compared it to the information provided by the black pot and thought that it was indeed the case. Chen Luoyang calmed down and waited patiently. Soon, he waited for Han Mei to return. Miss Han was indeed a person who kept her word. She endured the displeasure of being extorted and returned with a large bottle of Tianlin Dew. Chen Luoyang naturally accepted it with a smile. The green fruit tree was in his hands. The Heavenly Dew was also in his hands. Pulling the same wool from both sides, he could be considered to have squeezed this red-dressed girl in front of him to the extreme. Therefore, he was very kind and said as if nothing had happened, The two swords here have changed greatly. Are you interested in waiting for them to come out of seclusion? No one knew the connection between the green fruit tree and the second imperial decree in his possession. However, this green fruit tree itself might attract the attention of a small number of people in the mortal world. It was probably mainly the people from the Blood River and the Heavenly River. After all, this green fruit tree had actually fallen to avoid the shockwaves from the battle between Han Mei, Xue Haoran, and Wang Di. It had broken through an unstable void door and fallen into the mortal world. Such an item was clearly extraordinary. In the end, the item was taken by Han Mei. When the news spread, it was inevitable that someone would find trouble with this girl. Chen Luoyang, who was about to strip her bare, used his last bit of conscience as a capitalist and didnt mind protecting her in the Divine Lands for a while. After the limelight died down, he could let this girl continue to help him create the remaining value, right? However, Han Meis decision was a little out of his expectations. Thank you. Im also very curious about the result, the red-robed woman replied. But I have something to do. I need to return to the mortal world as soon as possible. Well meet again if fate allows it. Thus, Chen Luoyang didnt make her stay any longer. At the same time that Han Mei left, Tu Shanyi said to Chen Luoyang, I also have something to report to Cult Master and need to return to the mortal world. Ill be back soon. I believe I can still make it in time to witness this great show. He was in a hurry to report about me when he got backChen Luoyang thought to himself. Since he didnt force Han Mei to stay, he naturally wouldnt stop Tu Shanyi now. Chen Luoyang casually waved his hand and allowed Tu Shanyi to leave. Seeing this, Tu Shanyi felt a little uncertain. If the underground world was Chen Luoyangs last resort, then logically speaking, he should be afraid of exposing his trump card. But now, he didnt seem to care at all. Did he really not care at all, or was he deliberately putting on airs? The bald man left, full of doubts. Chen Luoyang calmly watched as the other party left the underground world. Then, he snapped his fingers. The green fruit tree appeared out of thin air in the dark world outside the stone hall, as if it had always been there. With the dark underground world suppressing Tu Shanyi and Han Meis senses, even if they passed by the tree, it was difficult for them to notice that the Green Fruit Tree was standing in the vast black fog. Chen Luoyang walked out of the stone hall and came to the Green Fruit Tree. He pressed his hand on the withered tree trunk. After a while, he gradually had an idea. He had guessed correctly through his perception of the decree. This green fruit tree could assist the talisman decree in his hand. He took out the bamboo slip talisman and then, as if he was putting his hand into water, he stuck the talisman into the surface of the tree trunk. When he retracted his hand, it was empty. The talisman was gone. The green fruit tree in front of him began to glow slightly and then began to change. The withered fruit tree was revived at this moment. But soon, the changes in the fruit tree became even stranger. The green fruit tree started to shrink. It wasnt just that his body had become shorter and smaller, but it was almost like he had returned to his youth. He was becoming more and more like a small sapling, showing a strange reverse growth. Chen Luoyang watched this scene quietly and waited patiently. Looking at this fruit tree, he thought of another aspect. He had a more direct feeling about the latest battle situation of the Heavenly River and the Blood River in the mortal world. This battle should be reaching its climax now. As a result, a Void Gate appeared on Green Edge Mountain and Xue Haoran and Wang Di went missing. Tianhe and Xue He didnt have time to care about them. This void door was unstable and was gradually closing. However, during the process of maintaining it, no one came down to investigate. Under such circumstances, no one would know that the other side of the Void Gate led to the Divine Lands. The moment Chen Luoyang sensed the green fruit tree falling, he sent Chen Chuhua to search for it and monitor it. With the previous few void portals for research, the Ancient Gods Clan of the Divine Lands had made great progress in their discovery of void portals. To be more precise, this was the most important thing for the Divine Lands to prevent enemies from infiltrating. The green fruit tree in front of him completely degenerated into a sapling, then gradually sank into the black soil and disappeared. After a long time, the bamboo slip talisman decree appeared in front of Chen Luoyang once again. Chen Luoyang waved his hand and the green imperial edict returned to his hand. Compared to before, the flashing radiance of the talisman decree was even more obvious. It was like a section of bamboo, its color was green and glistening, or it was like jade. On the surface of the decree, mysterious and graceful runes appeared once again. In the end, all the runes gathered together to form the word wood. From now on, it would be called the Green Wood TalismanChen Luoyang thought to himself. His thoughts moved, and the image of the Divine Tree of Life Creation appeared in his mind again. The Divine Tree of Life Creation did not look any different from before. However, Chen Luoyang could clearly determine that the Divine Tree had clearly become stronger than before. It was an all-round enhancement. Chen Luoyang wasnt in a hurry to order Bie Donglai, Li Gucheng, and Ji Zhong around. He slowly comprehended the changes in the Divine Tree of Life Creation and fell into deep thought. After pondering for some time, the Divine Tree disappeared and the black pot appeared in Chen Luoyangs mind. He communicated with the first decree in the black pot. Under the mutual influence of the two decrees, the first one gradually changed. This tile-like decree gradually took on a yellow color. It looked ordinary, but it revealed a majestic aura that guarded the center and stabilized the surroundings. Many runes appeared on the surface of the jade talisman. These runes gathered together to form the word Earth. Yellow Earth Talisman EdictChen Luoyang nodded. He returned to the stone hall and sat down on the stone throne, silently pondering the power concept of the two decrees. He sat there calmly, waiting for time to pass. After an unknown period of time, he felt someone approaching this dark world from the periphery. Chen Luoyang opened up a path for the newcomers, and Tu Shanyis figure reappeared. You came just in time. Its almost time to reveal the cup. Chen Luoyang smiled. Thats great. Im afraid Ill miss a good show. Tu Shanyi stroked his bald head and laughed. Then, he sat down in the previous seat. Hows the situation? He asked with concern. Its worth looking forward to, said Chen Luoyang. Tu Shanyi sighed. So fast. Both of them are top geniuses indeed. They have wasted too much time. From the looks of it now, it cant be considered completely wasted. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Tu Shanyi nodded in agreement. Thats right. Its equivalent to laying the foundation for today. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve it overnight. No, he said after a slight pause. I should say that if I cant make a breakthrough in one go and convert all my previous savings, I wont have any hope in this life. The bald man was full of emotion. However, its still unbelievable. The space between the celestial river and the blood river is truly marvelous. Thats why Im interested. Chen Luoyang smiled. Tu Shanyi thought for a moment and said, There should be a lot of hope for Xue Haoran. Its hard to say for Wang Di. Although he practices Sword Principle and is independent in the Heavenly River, his situation is quite different from Xue Haorans. Chen Luoyang smiled in a noncommittal manner. Just as he was about to speak, a dark golden light flashed in his eyes. Its about to start, he stood up with a smile. Tu Shanyis spirits were roused. He followed Chen Luoyang to the entrance of the stone hall and looked outside. All he could see was darkness. Because his perception was disturbed, Tu Shanyi couldnt sense what was hidden in the darkness. However, he calmed down and stood beside Chen Luoyang, waiting silently. Chen Luoyang had his hands behind his back as he calmly looked at the darkness that obscured everything in front of him. As time passed, the dark underground world remained silent. Chen Luoyangs voice rang out once again, Hes here. Tu Shanyi became spirited and focused on observing the surroundings. However, he found nothing. He calmed down and believed that Chen Luoyang would take care of him at this moment so that his perception wouldnt be suppressed. He didnt notice it in front of his eyes, so it should be because he didnt observe carefully enough. After looking at it carefully for a moment, the bald mans eyes suddenly flashed. He fixed his gaze in a certain direction. There, in the darkness, there was a faint flash of light, as if a star had risen.. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: 316. The Second Half of the Show Chapter 317: 316. The Second Half of the Show Translator: 549690339 Under the cover of the boundless darkness, there were only a few spots of light at first. However, they were like the stars in the night sky, unable to be blocked by the darkness. Furthermore, the starlight gradually lit up. However, it did not shine in an instant. It was a slow and gradual process. Chen Luoyang and Tu Shanyi didnt speak or move as they watched quietly. As time passed, Tu Shanyi vaguely felt that they had waited for more than an entire day. They just calmly watched the starlight getting brighter and brighter. From the starlight, one could faintly feel the sword intent surging. Tu Shanyi was no stranger to the sword intent. That should be the sword will inherited from the Heavenly River lineage. However, this sword intent was not sharp or straightforward. It seemed to be rubbing against the scabbard. Even though it was silent, it made ones teeth ache. Or perhaps, he was sharpening his sword. As time passed, the sword light became brighter and brighter, and the edge of the sword became sharper and sharper. However, this sword intent was clearly very different from Wang Dis Great Moment Sword. It was more like the traditional Milky Way Sword Dao. Was it still royal land? Tu Shanyi, who was staring at the starlight, shook his head silently. As expected, as the star-like sword light grew brighter, the darkness around them was gradually dispelled. Looking from the stone hall, they could see the scene more clearly. Beneath the stars was a boundless sea of blood. The sea of blood was dark and seemed to blend into the surrounding environment, making it difficult for people to distinguish it at first. But now, they could clearly see that the stars were rising from the sea of blood. The boundless sea of blood rose from the stars. Xue Haoran He succeeded! Tu Shanyi muttered to himself. Although Tu Shanyi had already guessed it, he was still shocked when he saw this scene. Xue Haoran had managed to cultivate the Milky Way Sword Dao with the help of the royal land under the dangerous situation that Chen Luoyang had given him! The bright star formed by the sword light was righteous and fearless. In Tu Shanyis eyes, he felt no different from Yang Xuan and the other direct disciples of the Heavenly River. If one had to say, the foundation of Xue Haorans Blood River Sword Principle was still there. Although it was the source of the Milky Way Sword Principle, the foundation of the Blood River Sword Principle was still there, but it was weaker and slower. This feeling Tu Shanyi frowned. The celestial river is the sword, and the blood river is the sheath. Chen Luoyangs voice sounded from the side. Tu Shanyi let out a long breath. This was the feeling. The bald man had a serious expression. The starlight in front of him became brighter and brighter. This made Tu Shanyi extremely concerned. This was because he felt that Xue Haoran was finally about to break through his previous bottleneck and charge towards a higher level. In this dark world. It was like a peerless heavenly sword that had been sealed for a long time. It had finally come out of the Blood River Sword Casket and displayed its peerless sharpness in the world for the first time. With the foundation of the Blood River, Xue Haoran had cultivated the Heavenly River Sword. He was going to break through all the obstacles that had restrained him before and become a Saint, surpassing the Martial Emperor Realm and entering the Martial Saint Realm. The siltation of the past was like a flash flood, pouring out all his strength at this moment. Under such an explosive accumulation, even the injuries from before could not be used as a stumbling block. They would only be washed away by the flash flood. Even Tu Shanyi, who was from the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan and had dealt with Martial Saints many times, was shocked by this. Xue Haoran really succeeded. Tu Shanyi repeated. As a Martial Monarch Realm expert, he had a different feeling when he saw other Martial Monarch Realm experts transcend the mortal world and enter the divine realm. The corners of Chen Luoyangs mouth curled up slightly. Not just one, but two. Tu Shanyi was stunned. His pupils contracted slightly, and then he focused all his eyes on the Bloody Sea Star. This time, he finally noticed something. Above the blood sea, there seemed to be an upside-down land that was almost completely fused with this dark world. It was difficult to tell them apart. The ground was silent and unmoving, like a dome. Compared to the vigor of the starlight in the blood sea, this land was too quiet and mediocre. It was completely covered by the starlight in the blood sea. However, as time passed, just like how the sword intent in the starlight became stronger and stronger, Tu Shanyi could feel that there seemed to be something under the ground that was hanging upside down. It was getting brighter and brighter. It was so powerful that it made his heart palpitate. Compared to the sword intent in the starlight, which was grand and upright, the existence underground gave people a deep sense of foreboding, making peoples hair stand on end. Tu Shanyi had a guess in his mind, but he was not sure. He turned to look at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang didnt say anything and only smiled faintly. Tu Shanyi seemed to get the answer he wanted from this smile. He slowly turned his head and looked at the seemingly silent upside-down land. His heart was moved even more than when he looked at the blood sea and the starlight. Those who knew Xue Haoran well knew that this person had joined the wrong sect. But what about the royal land? Soon, Tu Shanyi got the answer. Cracks suddenly appeared on the ground. It was like a huge magic egg breaking open at this moment. It was as if it was nurturing extreme evil, and it spread out from within. When the earth completely cracked open, there was a torrential blood river! The underground river that once surged underground had turned into a river of blood at this moment. The fierce and evil sword intent in the blood river made Tu Shanyi hold his breath. This was much more ferocious and violent than Xue Haorans dull sea of blood Great JuThe celestial river is the sheath, and the blood river is the sword! Tu Shanyi exhaled slowly. Just like how Xue Haorans Heavenly Sword, which had been suppressed for many years, was finally unsheathed, there was clearly an evil sword that had been suppressed for many years, finally unsheathed, and revealed itself to the world for the first time. Heaven and earth cracked, and a river of blood flowed out. Xue Haoran used his own blood sword as the foundation to forge the Heavenly Sword. And Wang Di, the heir of the Heavenly River, had clearly used the foundation of his Heavenly Sword Book to forge a ferocious blood sword. Moreover, just like Xue Haoran, Wang Di, who had hesitated for many years, was finally about to break through all the restrictions and soar into the sky. Years of accumulation had now turned into a deep accumulation. It exploded with a loud bang and smashed open the door that had been closed for many years. He pushed open the door to the Saint Realm. Just like before, it was still a good sword and an evil sword, a celestial river and a blood river, two peerless swords. However, the meaning behind it was completely different. Following the transformation and breakthrough of the two swords, the remnant fist intent that Chen Luoyang had sealed and suppressed them was also dissolved. Even the dark underground world could not suppress them anymore. The two sword lights started to wreak havoc like raging dragons. Tu Shanyi turned to look at Chen Luoyang, only to see that the other party was smiling without any anger. Good, good. You didnt disappoint me. It wasnt in vain that I waited for so long, said Chen Luoyang with a smile. He did not intend to attack, but clapped lightly. As he clapped, the dark world outside the stone hall rapidly shrank and gathered around the stone hall. The two sharp sword energies were instantly exposed to the Divine Lands. In an instant, the Divine Lands shook. Heaven and earth seemed to be cut apart by the two sword lights. The starlight from the Blood Sea was retracted at once. However, it didnt make much of a difference whether he restrained himself or not. Because they had lost the cover of the dark underground world, it was difficult for the two of them to stay in the Divine Lands. The invisible repulsive force prevented them from causing any damage to the Divine Lands. At the same time, it repelled them out of the boundaries of the Divine Lands and they disappeared from the Divine Lands. Alright, now its time for the second half of the show. Chen Luoyang smiled and shook his head. He turned around and returned to the stone palace.l look forward to your performance. Tu Shanyi let out a long breath and smiled too. Saint-Emperor, what a good move. I, Tu, am also looking forward to how things will develop. If Xue Haoran and Wang Di returned to the Mortal World like this, the Heavenly River and the Blood River would be lively. Even if the two of them had reached a tacit agreement to hide it, Tu Shanyi and the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan would not let go of the opportunity to watch the show. However, if the old Sword Immortal of the Heavenly River and the Patriarch of the Blood River knew about this, they might be able to cut the Gordian knot. the bald man said after thinking for a moment. Thats fine. Chen Luoyang acted as if nothing had happened and didnt say much. lts already very fun. Whats the situation on Red Dusts side, Mr. Tu? He looked at Tu Shanyi. Tu Shanyi said, The war between our sect and South Chu is still going on. After the death of the Second Prince of South Chu, Cheng Fengyuan, their morale has been greatly affected. However, I believe that it is only temporary. They will make a comeback soon. Three princes had died because of the Ancient Gods Clan. It was naturally foreseeable that the Chu Emperor and the South Chu Dynasty would go on a rampage. If they gave up now, it would be an even greater blow to the morale and reputation of South Chu. It was equivalent to admitting defeat. Under the current situation, it was not enough to force South Chu to make such a decision. Therefore, they would undoubtedly launch an even fiercer counterattack. This battle had just reached its peak. Tu Shanyi glanced at Chen Luoyang and said slowly, The Saint-Emperor needs to be careful as well. When Xue Haoran and Wang Di returned to the Mortal World, the Blood River and the Heavenly River would naturally have a headache. However, the secret of Chen Luoyang killing the experts of the Mortal World was bound to be exposed. Based on what I know, the western paradise has a Ksitigarbha legacy inheritance. The bald burly man solemnly spoke, The experts of our sect who cultivate the blood of gods and devils are usually very cautious when using the Back Earth style when fighting against the successors of the western paradise. Mr. Tu is very thoughtful. Chen Luoyang smiled and nodded. He put away the stone hall and the underground dark world, and brought Tu Shanyi back to the Divine Continent. In the Mortal World, news about the Divine Lands quickly spread and regained the focus of many people. Someone immediately headed towards the western paradise. Master, please come out of the Earth Matrix Wheel and enter the mortal world. The guest went straight to the point. Chen Luoyang relied on a treasure of unknown origin to create the Netherworld of the Earth and harmed many fellow Daoists. Previously, everyone was unaware of the truth and didnt act rashly out of caution. Now that the truth has been revealed, your temples Earth Bodhisattva Wheel can be used to punish him.. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: 317. I’ve Been Waiting for You Chapter 318: 317. Ive Been Waiting for You Translator: 549690339 I see. The old monk in the cassock put his palms together and chanted, 1 wonder what the origin of that treasure is? Dont you have any clues? We cant be sure yet, but reliable sources say that the aura of this treasure is ancient and desolate. It should be very old and definitely not something from recent years. So we cant be sure of the origin of this treasure, replied the guest. The old monk nodded slightly. There had been rumors that some people suspected that Chen Luoyang possessed a unique treasure, which was why he was able to slaughter so many experts of the secular world at once. Now that there was news, other than thinking that it was indeed the case, everyone was more relieved. Compared to an expert with an unknown background secretly helping Chen Luoyang, this news made everyone feel more at ease. Which of the top holy lands in the mortal world didnt have some wealth for an existence like a treasure? To subdue demons and eliminate the Earth Matrix Wheel. No problem. Its just that the person who brings the Earth Matrix Wheel down to the mortal world needs to be carefully considered, said the old monk. The guest understood what he meant. The Earth Matrix Wheel countered Chen Luoyangs Earth Netherworld, but to deal with this opponent, they had to see the truth from their own people. Even without the help of the dark underground world, Chen Luoyang was still a direct disciple of a 15th realm Sacred Land. In fact, in terms of battle achievements, he was one of the best among martial artists of the same realm. Long before the battle of the Eastern Sea, he had killed Miserys Demon Monk Yuan Chen and the direct disciple of the western paradise, Yan Hui, and the others on the Snow Region Plateau. This had already proven Chen Luoyangs strength. When he reached the 15th level, he was actually an exceptional existence and should not be tolerated by the Divine Lands. Now, it seemed that it was because of that treasure that he was able to continue staying in the mortal world. If he wanted to defeat such an opponent, even if he had to surround and attack him, he couldnt be joined by ordinary people. He had to be a direct disciple of a Holy Land on the same level as him. However, the problem was that it was very difficult for such a person to leave the mortal world. Last time, Li Yanjing, Cheng Qiyuan, and Yang Xuan had tried their best to gather some treasures that could help them cross the barrier and head to the Divine Lands. In the end, while they were completely wiped out, they also caused these cross-realm treasures to go down the drain. This time, there was a way to restrain Chen Luoyangs treasures and methods, but there wasnt a suitable candidate to bring it down. Ever since the last time, we have not stopped searching for this kind of treasure. Now, we finally have some accumulation and some clues waiting to be verified. We just need to wait for a few more days, and there will be a considerable harvest, said the guest. If thats the case, said the old monk, Im duty-bound to ask the Earth Bodhisattva Wheel to come out of the mountain. The guest nodded. Thank you for your hard work, Master. Chen Luoyang has killed many people of our dynasty and injured many eminent monks of your temple. If he doesnt die, it wont be enough to appease the public. Life and death are impermanent, and there will be reincarnation. But I hope there wont be more victims. the old monk said, putting his palms together. I admire Masters benevolence. the guest said. How are things with the Ancient Gods Clan? The old monk asked. The other party replied, Master, theres no need to worry. His Majesty has already made a plan. Hes about to counterattack and give those demons a head-on blow. Speaking of this, I have a presumptuous request. I hope that Master can help me to ask the disciples of your temple to help me pay attention to the whereabouts of a person of the Ancient Gods Clan. Is it Almsgiver Lin Yanlin? The old monk thought for a moment. Thats right. The death of the Second Prince by Lin Yans despicable plot is the most painful thing for the entire court. He and Chen Luoyang are both evil people that must be eliminated. the guest said. If I go out personally, I will help keep an eye out. the old monk answered. In that case, I have to thank Grandmaster. the other party said. At this moment, the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Azure Dragon Hall Chief, Lin Yan, was resting quietly in a secluded courtyard. The one-eyed youths right eye was covered by a black blindfold, and his left eye was also closed. A moment later, his left eye suddenly opened. After a while, a faint shadow appeared in front of him. Are you preparing to enter the world of mortals? The shadow asked. Theres no hurry, said the one-eyed youth, Lin Yan.Well talk about it after the Earth Matrix Wheel moves. The ones most likely to make a move now are indeed the Earth Bodhisattva Wheels of those monks. But be careful, dont be late, the shadow said. It cant be delayed, said Lin Yan. Can that Chen Luoyang hold on? asked the shadow. It doesnt matter if hes not capable enough. Li Yanjing wouldnt have lost his life if he didnt have any real talent. Lin Yan said. The shadow swayed slightly, like a person shaking his head. That fake monk is truly a pity. Although he is a secular disciple, he is highly regarded by the western paradise and his future is limitless. Who would have thought that he would capsize in Chen Luoyangs ditch? I am very interested in the things he possesses. Lin Yan said. Are the clues from Southern Chu sure that its the treasure that gave birth to the Earth Netherworld? asked the shadow. Lin Yan shook his head. There is something very special about the things I obtained from Cheng Fengyuan. However, I can only confirm that this thing doesnt belong to Cheng Fengyuan. It came from his fourth brother, Cheng Huyuan. However, I havent been able to decipher the details. I believe that Cheng Huyuans bizarre descent into the mortal world and his death in the hands of Chen Luoyang in the Divine Lands is related to this matter. The shadow said, Chen Luoyang is unimportant, but Cult Master seems to be indulging him In order to make us run faster, he found a whip. Its just that this whip is in Masters hands after all, so its not too direct, said Lin Yan. Ill have to rely on you if I leave. He looked at the shadow. A smile came from the shadow. Youre used to hiding your tracks and rarely appear in front of others. Its convenient for me. As he spoke, the black shadow stretched and changed. Its shape changed, and its color became fainter and fainter. There seemed to be a faint fog lingering in it. When the fog dissipated, a one-eyed young man who looked exactly like Lin Yan appeared in front of him. The other party spoke in the same voice,Just like before, as long as you move fast enough, no one will notice. Dont go near those people, said Lin Yan. Lin Yan said, Other than the Cult Master, who else can force you to meet him? Fortunately, the Cult Master is currently engaged in a fierce battle with the Chu Emperor, so he cant be bothered with us for the time being. As for the others, I naturally wont go near them. Besides, other than Cult Master, its fine to meet the others once or twice. Be careful. Lin Yan said. The one-eyed young man in front of him released clouds and mist, and he quickly returned to his black figure. Dont worry. A voice came from the shadow. In the West Qin Imperial City, Prince Li Gucheng listened to his subordinates report with interest. 0h? This is interesting. Theres actually such an amazing treasure in the world below the mortal world. Theres news saying that the Southern Chu people are restless and are contacting the western paradise. the subordinate said. Li Gucheng waved his hand lazily. Its better for Father and Brother to worry about such things. I cant do anything about it. After his subordinates left, the young man leaned back on the couch and adjusted his posture to make himself more comfortable. A light flashed in his eyes. According to the parasol tree in the treehouse, he found clues related to the Supreme Martial Artist in the world below the mortal world. However, it did not mention which world it was. . Could it be the Divine Lands? In the world below the mortal world, outstanding figures emerged and came to the mortal world. There were precedents in history, and there was far more than one. However, there was almost no such monster like Chen Luoyang. He had already stirred up a storm before he even arrived at the Mortal World. Such a person, from ancient times to the present, might be unique. It was too abnormal. According to the information gathered by West Qin, this person was born in the Divine Lands, a branch of the Ancient Gods Clan. They did not inherit the Divine Demon Blood at all. They only had the weakened version of the Divine Demon Blood. Chen Luoyang had comprehended it on his own and formed the Godfiend Blood? Why dont I believe it? The Ancient Gods Clan must have been emptied of all their resources since the Demon God Blood was so easily comprehended. Moreover, his Divine Martial Demon Fist also included the Dark Mysterious fist technique that even the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan didnt have. This was even more bizarre. Now, with the addition of the mysterious treasure that created the Earth Nether It was true that there were very few treasures that could allow a 15th level Martial Emperor to remain in the mortal world. However, what was worth paying attention to was that this treasure could suppress other Martial Sovereigns and ultimately create Chen Luoyangs brilliant battle record. Had Chen Luoyang obtained such a treasure by chance? If there was no treehouse, Li Gucheng would not have thought too much about it. At most, he would have lamented that some people were more lucky than him. However, after experiencing the treehouse incident, it was hard for Li Gucheng not to think about it. Could this Chen Luoyang be related to a Supreme Martial Artist? The Supremacy had never had a successor, but perhaps he would give Chen Luoyang some pointers on a whim? Li Gucheng was very suspicious. However, he was not sure if the world under the mortal world that Wu Tong mentioned was the Divine Lands. If it wasnt, then this might be another place where the Supreme Martial Artist left his mark. If he could find clues here, he could report to Mr. Zun. He only needed to confirm if Chen Luoyang was related to a Supremacy. If it was the same information that Wutong had provided to Mister Zun, it would not be a big problem. He could ask Mister Zun to make an exception and then go to the other worlds in the mortal world to search. After making up his mind, Young Li Wangye acted swiftly and decisively. He went through the Void Gate in the Blood River Boundary and headed to the Divine Lands. As soon as he arrived at the Eastern Sea, he had already crashed into the underground world. After Chen Luoyang returned to Luoyang City to settle the matters of the Divine Prefecture and the Cult, he returned to this place to wait for his prey. If the news of his treasure spread, Red Dust could come at any time. However, the first person he saw was Li Gucheng. Young Li Wangye was very open-minded. He introduced himself and stated that he had no ill intentions, hoping to become friends with Cult Master Chen. Cult Master Chen expressed his welcome. In his heart, he thought, Youve finally arrived.. Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: 318. A List of Your Little Treasury Chapter 319: 318. A List of Your Little Treasury Translator: 549690339 Previously, in the treehouse, Chen Luoyang had used his smurf, the Parasol Tree , to give Li Gucheng some pointers. From then on, he had been waiting for Li Guchengs Red Dust to come to the Divine Lands to find him. If he announced that he had the Demon Venerables background, it would be very difficult for others to believe him. However, if it was someone else who had explored it bit by bit, then these people were more likely to believe in their own efforts. Furthermore, there were some things that Chen Luoyang wanted in Li Gu City. Wu Tong had earned the Essence Immortal Grass and the Heaven Valley Jade. Now that he had earned another sum of money in the Divine Lands, it was equivalent to plucking the same wool twice. He could maximize the value of it. Who said that a penny couldnt be split into two? Its a fair trade. Im a person with a conscience, so Ill naturally give you the recipe for the Fu Ning Pill. So, my friend, the Divine Lands welcomes you. As Chen Luoyang was calculating in his heart, he saw Li Gucheng in the stone hall in the underground world. Cult Master Chen, please. Ive heard a lot about you and have always been looking forward to meeting you. Today, I finally have the chance to meet you. Your grace is indeed better than your reputation. Hmm, it shouldnt be a problem for me to call you that, right? said Young Li Wangye with a smile. Chen Luoyang sized up Li Gu City with interest. The Western Qin Empire was a mortal world empire that stood on equal footing with the Southern Chu Empire. It ruled over a vast territory, including the sacred ground of the Buddhist Sect, the western paradise, as well as the famous Daoist sects Mount Taiyi and Mount Crimson City. The relationship between the Western Qin Empire and the western paradise wasnt harmonious. According to what Tu Shanyi had casually mentioned during their chat, the current Great Emperor of the Western Qin Empire was ambitious and had a strong desire to improve. The Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan and the Western Qin Empires sphere of influence also had borders. However, the relationship between the two parties was still acceptable. At least, it was not as tense as the relationship between the Ancient Gods Clan and South Chu. The reason for this was more or less related to the bad relationship between the Ancient Gods Clan and the western paradise. In the mortal world, although the South Chu Empire and the West Qin Empire were not holy lands for martial arts, they were basically no different from holy lands. The core direct descendants were limited by blood relations. The imperial clan might not have as many candidates as the western paradise, the Heavenly River, the Ancient Gods Clan, and the Blood River. However, their influence in the secular world was even greater. They promoted talents from all walks of life and nurtured them. Empires like South Chu and West Qin also had many experts. Other than the core techniques of the imperial family, they also collected other techniques to attract, recruit, and nurture talents. Therefore, regardless of strength or power, they were at the top of the pyramid. The Chu Emperor and the Great Emperor of Western Qin were also among the righteous experts of the mortal world. Relatively speaking, they were in the righteous path camp and valued order and stability more. However, if one were to really talk about it, it was still the matter of the kingly path and tyranny. It could not be measured purely by the boundary between the righteous path and the demonic path. The reason why the empires were so close to the righteous path was that, in Chen Luoyangs opinion, they were similar to the Grand Xia Empire in the Divine Lands. In the mortal world, relatively speaking, the righteous path forces and dynasties occupied relatively rich and densely populated places. And many demonic path forces surrounded the center and had the heart to advance. Thus, Dynasty and the Righteous Dao were on the same side. However, compared to the Divine Lands of yesteryear, the situation in the mortal world was much more chaotic. The boundary between the righteous and demonic path was clear and irreconcilable between some forces, while some forces were blurry. This was the situation between the West Qin Empire and the Ancient Gods Clan. In comparison, the relationship between Western Qin and the buddha sacred land, the western paradise, was even more tense. Li Gucheng, who was in front of Chen Luoyang, had previously come into contact with the members of the Ancient Gods Clan in the mortal world. After he came to the Divine Lands, he addressed Chen Luoyang as Cult Master. This action was truly thought-provoking. Unfortunately, I have never heard of you. Yes. Chen Luoyang replied indifferently, Therefore, why have you come to my Divine Lands? Li Gucheng smiled. Its normal that Cult Master Chen hasnt heard of me. Even if he has, he probably has the notoriety of good-for-nothing and prodigal son. Chen Luoyang looked at him quietly. Compared to Cheng Qiyuan and Cheng Huyuan from South Chu, Li Gucheng did not have the temperament of a noble. He gave people the feeling that he was an idle young master. Perhaps it was because he lacked talent since he was young and his martial arts skills were not smooth. Others might not know, but Chen Luoyang knew it all too well. If this guy really did not care about anything, he would not have come to the Divine Lands. I came here today with no other intentions. I heard of Cult Master Chens great name, so I came to pay a visit. I hope I can form a good relationship with him. Li Gucheng smiled. Cult Master Chen has a bright future ahead of him. His reputation is already shocking. Its my honor to have a friend like you. As he spoke, a Cloud Swallowing Bag appeared in his hand. He gently raised his hand and the Cloud Swallowing Bag floated in front of Chen Luoyang.This is just a small token of my appreciation. I dont mean to be disrespectful. Its just that its my first time visiting as a guest, so I naturally have to prepare some gifts. Dont blame me for being rude. After Chen Luoyang casually received it, he placed it aside and didnt open it. I have never stepped into the mortal world, but there are many people who harbor evil intentions towards the Divine Lands. Other than my brothers from the Ancient Gods Clan, you are a guest who rarely shows kindness. I dont care if you really have good intentions or have other plans, but Head Cult Master Chens tone was calm, without any fluctuations. I like honest people. Li Guchengs expression was normal. Its normal for Cult Master Chen to have such thoughts. However, what I said just now was not false. This time, I came to the Divine Lands in hopes of forming a good relationship with you, Cult Master Chen. In this way, if I have something to ask of you, wont I be able to get your help? Of course, I wont let Cult Master Chens efforts go to waste. Money is not important to me. I will never let my friends suffer. He glanced at the Cloud Devouring Bag that Chen Luoyang had casually placed at the side and said, Thats just a greeting gift. Ill ask Cult Master Chen for your help later. Regardless of whether it succeeds or not, Ill have another gift to thank you. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the stone throne. Speak. Cult Master Chen is a straightforward person, then I will get straight to the point. Li Gucheng said, I was entrusted by someone to search for the relics left behind by the Supreme Martial Artist. I wonder if Cult Master Chen has any clues? He paused for a moment and said frankly,Forgive me for not being able to tell you who asked you to do this. If possible, I also hope that Cult Master Chen can keep our conversation today a secret. Chen Luoyang sized him up. For a moment, he couldnt tell if Li Gucheng was pretending to be honest. Strictly speaking, the other partys current behavior was to his liking. However, this involved a problem. How much did Li Gucheng know about Chen Luoyangs character? Chen Luoyangs mind was spinning, but his expression didnt change at all. He continued to look at Li Gucheng indifferently.Why are you asking me? Li Gucheng smiled. Cult Master Chen, you are a genius. I believe in you. But I also believe that a great teacher produces an outstanding disciple. The person who initiated my martial path was my late father, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Li Gucheng keenly caught the profound meaning behind Chen Luoyangs words. His father was the one who initiated him. Then what about the real seat master? Chen Luoyang glanced at Li Gucheng and calmly said, I cant find the answer to your question. I only recently learned about the name of the Supreme Martial Artist from you people of the mortal world. Li Gucheng pondered carefully, deep in thought. Chen Luoyangs answer was so ambiguous If it had nothing to do with the Supreme Martial Artist, he could just say it directly. Now, the meaning of this answer seemed to be that he had indeed come into contact with a mighty expert, but he was not sure if it was a Supreme Martial Artist. Was this true or false? Did he know that it was a Supreme Martial Artist? Had he ever come into contact with such a powerful expert? However, it did not matter. This clue was enough. Whether it was true or false, how much was true or not, it would be left to Mr. Zun, who had remarkable abilities, to judge. If I bring this clue back, it should be enough to satisfy Mr. Zun. Li Gucheng pondered in his heart as he cupped his fists towards Chen Luoyang.Thank you for your guidance, Cult Master Chen. Chen Luoyang gave a noncommittal smile. If Cult Master Chen needs anything, please tell me. I will do my best to help you complete it as a form of thanks. Li Gucheng said. Chen Luovangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the stone throne and he said indifferently, Arent you underestimating me too much? I wouldnt dare. Its only because, besides being honest, Im also a man of my word. Im a person who likes to make friends, said Li Gucheng with a smile. After pausing for a moment, he added, However, just as Cult Master Chen knows, I am just a nobody in the mortal world. I cant say anything about the West Qins national policy. I can only thank you in this aspect with some savings. Chen Luoyang sized him up. How about this, Sky Heart Sand, Lightning Calamity Grass, and Jade Light Agate, you can choose any one of these three things. Hearing this, Li Gucheng nodded slightly, but he did not answer immediately. Instead, he began to think. Chen Luoyang looked at his appearance and thought otherwise. Kid, dont pretend. Im sure you have both the Heavenheart Sand and the Lightning Calamity Grass. Li Gucheng was actually muttering in his heart. Chen Luoyang had given him a fright when he mentioned the Heaven Heart Sand and Thunder Calamity Grass. He had thought that Chen Luoyang had grasped the list of treasures in his little treasury and knew what treasures he had. It was only when he heard that he didnt have the Jade Light Agate that he heaved a sigh of relief. He calculated for a moment and said, I can get the Heaven Heart Sand, but I wonder how much Sect Leader Chen wants? One side, said Chen Luoyang. He wasnt sure how much Heavens Heart Sand Li Gucheng had, so this price was a little too much. Li Gucheng nodded without hesitation. Alright, but please allow me a few days to prepare. Of course not, said Chen Luoyang. The two of them looked at each other with a faint smile on their faces. They were both satisfied with their gains today.. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: 319. Get Ready for a Big Fight Chapter 320: 319. Get Ready for a Big Fight Translator: 549690339 Ill return to the mortal world to prepare the Heaven Heart Sand that Cult Master Chen needs. Ill deliver it to Cult Master Chen later. I wont disturb Cult Master Chen anymore. Li Gucheng cupped his hands. Chen Luoyang casually made a please gesture. Suit yourself. The dark underground world outside the stone hall automatically opened up a path that led to the void door that looked like a blood-red crack. Li Gucheng immediately set off and returned to the mortal world through the void door. He didnt mention much about the gathering of experts in the mortal world to make things difficult for Chen Luoyang. Looking at Chen Luoyangs well-prepared appearance, he knew that the other party had already expected it. However, the news about this underground dark world was no longer a secret in the mortal world, and the people of the mortal world would naturally be on guard. After suffering a great loss, he would definitely have full confidence in going to the Divine Lands again. However, the western paradise had the Earth Matrix Wheel which could counter Chen Luoyangs methods. At that time, after losing this underground world, what else could Chen Luoyang rely on when facing so many experts of the mortal world? Seeing Chen Luoyangs calm appearance, Li Gucheng felt rather curious. Although the gift I gave you should be able to help you increase your strength, it will take time to digest. It should be difficult for you to achieve it in a short period of time. Moreover, even if your strength has increased, your chances of winning are still slim when your opponent comes to the Divine Lands with the Earth Bodhisattva Wheel Although the Heaven Heart Sand was precious, it should not be enough to cause a persons strength to undergo a qualitative change. This treasure was mostly used to reinforce buildings, allowing them to withstand powerful attacks from martial artists. However, it was not very useful for personal strength and cultivation, nor was it suitable for refining artifacts. After returning to Li Gucheng in the Red Dust World, he was out of his mind for a while and smiled again. He was really looking forward to it. Alright, let me see what youre capable of. Ill gather a block of Heavens Heart Sand for you, and Ill try my best to pick the best quality. Lets see what you use it for. Li Gucheng pondered as he returned to the West Qin Imperial Capital to prepare things. But in the Divine Lands, Chen Luoyang felt a little regretful. Damn, what a loss. Just by looking at that fellows expression, one could tell that the Fang Heart Sand did not pose any pressure to him. He had more than one. In fact, Chen Luoyang suspected that there was more than one party. At first, he wondered if Li Gucheng had asked for too much and might bargain with him. However, looking back now, he wanted less. The information that the black pot provided about Li Gu City was similar to Han Meis. It only mentioned that the other party had obtained a large amount of Heavens Heart Sand, but Chen Luoyang wasnt sure how much it had. Now, it seemed that he was more generous than he had expected. Next time, he could completely rip them off more ruthlessly. Chen Luoyang collected his emotions. Forget it, a small stream of water would flow for a long time. Anyway, this little fish couldnt escape. It was her first time, so she didnt want to scare him. Im still too conscientious. This is a weakness, a weakness Chen Luoyang thought to himself in a nonsensical manner. He shook his head and laughed at his shamelessness. If he really had a piece of Heaven Heart Sand, it should be enough this time. Instead, he did not know if there was enough time. He was not sure how long it would take for Red Dust and the others to descend the Divine Lands. Follow your own pace and prepare carefully. He casually took the Cloud Devouring Bag that Li Gucheng had given him as a gift. After opening the Cloud Devouring Bag, a lot of things were released. Chen Luoyang examined it carefully and discovered that it was something that looked like black spikes. Each spike was about the length of an adults finger, and it had an extremely strange smell, as if it was a combination of fragrance and stench. There were hundreds of similar black spikes in a pile. Chen Luoyang had never seen this before. However, after thinking for a moment, he thought of something. Li Qinyuan was assassinated. The so-called Qinyuan was a type of mutated beast that resembled both a bee and a bird. Its body was much larger than a bee, and there were spikes on its tail. It stung beasts to death, and stung trees to death. Qin Yuan was an ancient mutant that had long gone extinct in the Divine Lands. It had never been seen before and was only recorded in extremely limited ancient books. The reason why Chen Luoyang thought of Qin Yuan when he saw the spike was because the Qin Yuan Spike had a special meaning to the Ancient Gods Clans martial artists who cultivated the Godfiend Blood. There was a fist technique in the Divine Martial Demon Fist called Xiang Liu Xiang Liu, also known as Xiang Yao, was one of the ancient gods. His power symbolized the Poison Great Lake. He was born with the image of a nine-headed snake. His blood was poisonous. It would be contaminated upon contact and his life would be cut off. Not a single blade of grass would grow. It was difficult to get rid of and would not dissipate for thousands of years. The Xiang Liu of the Divine Martial Demon Fist was derived from this, and its power was extremely fierce. If he wanted to practice Xiang Liu, he also needed help. The Qinyuan Spike was one of the most suitable materials. However, Qin Yuan was an ancient mutant and was hard to find. He needed a lot of Xiang Liu, so few people could satisfy him. It was very difficult to find the main sect of the Ancient Gods Clan in the mortal world. If the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan saw that Li Gucheng had sent so much, they would definitely be jealous. Chen Luoyang could make use of these Qinyuan Thorns to cultivate the Xiangliu. Therefore, after sensing the poison contained in these spikes and combining it with their size, Chen Luoyang quickly identified what they were. He also understood why Li Gucheng had given them as gifts. To be fair, as a greeting gift, this was indeed a generous gift. Although Li Gucheng wasnt sure if Chen Luoyang had mastered the Xiang Liu, with so many Qin Yuan thorns in Chen Luoyangs hands, he wouldnt need them. He could use them to deal with the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Sect Chief. This was a huge bargaining chip. Chen Luoyang picked up a spike and lightly touched the tip of the spike with his finger. With the toughness and strength of his body, these spikes naturally could not pierce through his skin. However, Chen Luoyangs fingers felt numb. It wasnt just the finger that was stabbed, but the finger that was holding the item also felt a slight numbness. Chen Luoyang smiled and placed the spike back. If there was a chance to practice Xiang Liu, he wouldnt miss it. When Li Gucheng delivered the Heavens Heart Sand, he could start practicing. However, compared to Xiang Liu who was a surprise, he had a more important choice in his original plan. In the following period of time, while waiting for Li Gucheng, Chen Luoyang cultivated steadily. A few days later, his heart skipped a beat. In the black mirrors left eye, he sensed that someone had completed the mission. Chen Luoyang separated a portion of his consciousness and fused it into the Black Realm. He arrived at his left eve and saw the star that represented Yan Mingkong. Under the white light, there was a faint black aura. She had also completed her second mission. What interested Chen Luoyang was that Yan Mingkong was currently fighting with others. Just like when she was with Han Mei, the two stars were entangled together. Chen Luoyang looked at this scene with great interest. The contract between him and Yan Mingkong was now complete, which meant that he had killed another direct descendant of the Holy Land. Then the person who was fighting with him might be another descendant of that martial arts holy land who wanted to avenge his fellow disciples. However, the battle ended a moment later. Under Chen Luoyangs gaze, the starlight of the star that Yan Mingkong had exchanged blows with was extinguished and dissipated. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Alright, he had killed another one. He waited quietly for a moment. Seeing that no one was going to fight Yan Mingkong again, he triggered the star that symbolized Yan Mingkong. Starlight spread out and Yan Mingkong appeared in front of him. The woman in white was shrouded in starlight, and she was holding a round object in her hand. It was the same situation as when she killed the direct descendant of the Misery Sea, the Unclean Demon Monk. I dont know the name, but Im sure its the direct descendant of the Holy Land. That Holy Land is called Black Water Absolute Palace. Many people in the Mortal World call it the Demon Palace. Yan Mingkongs voice was flat. A Martial Emperor at the 14th level. As she spoke, she put down the round thing in her hand. It was a persons head. As for the other direct descendant of the Black Water Palace, she didnt mention him at all. When Chen Luoyang heard the name of the Black Water Absolute Palace, he recalled that he and Chen Chuhua had previously explored the black coffin, resulting in the black coffin leaving the place suspected to be the Black Water Absolute Palace. Not bad. Two consecutive times, and both completed ahead of time. The dignified and deep voice rang in Yan Mingkongs ears. Thank you for your help last time, Senior. She cupped her hands. You dont have to thank me. That was just a part of the test. Chen Luoyang used the tone of a Demon Venerable and said, There will be a return. Next time, I will put you in an even more dangerous situation. Understood, Yan Mingkong said calmly. This is your reward for completing the second test, said Chen Luoyang. As he spoke, a pebble that looked like a pebble appeared in front of Yan Mingkong. The stone looked ordinary, but it emitted a thick aura of death that made people feel cold. Yan Mingkong played with the stone in his hand, and his eyes gradually lit up. This stone is called the Silent Abyssal Stone. Its beneficial for your cultivation. Go down and study it yourself. Chen Luoyang said casually. I would like to thank all of you who entered the mortal world during the battle of the Eastern Sea. Not only did you contribute a lot of spoils of war to me, but you also gave me some things that you wanted to keep secret because you couldnt see the light of day. I can use them as rewards without worry. Thank you, Senior. Yan Mingkong put away the Solitary Abyssal Stone and asked, 1 wonder what the third test is? Youll know after you clean up this mess. Chen Luoyang said. I understand. Yan Mingkong nodded. With a thought from Chen Luoyang, Yan Mingkong disappeared once again. Black Water Palace After Chen Luoyangs consciousness left the black mirrors left eye, it returned to his body and began to ponder. Now was not the time to throw Yan Mingkong out. He could wait a little longer. On the other hand, would the Black Water Palace be involved in this war? He hoped that Yan Mingkong would kill another person and muddy the waters. However, she had chosen the Black Water Absolute Palace, which wasnt something Chen Luoyang could control. According to Tu Shanyi, the Black Water Palace was a sacred land of the demonic path and was relatively low-key in the mortal world. Who knew how deeply they would get involved this time? Chen Luoyang calculated the current situation while continuing his cultivation. Li Guchengs actions were not slow and he was very sincere. Very quickly, he sent the Heavens Heart Sand to the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyang looked at the Heaven Heart Sand and the Heavenly Dew that he had obtained from Han Mei as he rubbed his fists. Alright, now we can go all out.. Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: 320. The Seventh Fist Style Chapter 321: 320. The Seventh Fist Style Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang gently knocked on the jade pendant that he carried with him. A red light flashed on the jade pendant. Alter waiting ror a moment, tne rea lignt nasnea agam. Chen Luoyang waited patiently. One evening, he felt someone approaching the dark underground world. Under Chen Luoyangs control, a path opened up in the dark world. Zhang Tianheng walked in with a package the size of a small mountain in his hand.Cult Master, these are the things you ordered. He put down the items one by one. There are a total of 104 types of poisonous plants and flowers here. Theres also the Green Bamboo Spirit Spring, the 1898 Soil, the Dragon Head Sand, and the sap extracted from the Spirit Heart Trees branches and leaves Very good. Chen Luoyang nodded. Ill leave the Divine Continent to you. Pay special attention to the appearance of the new void door. Yes, sir. Zhang Tianheng nodded. Chen Luoyang sized him up and nodded slightly. Not bad. Thank you for your guidance, Cult Master. Zhang Tianheng knelt on one knee, his eyes filled with fanaticism. The Ancient Gods Clan had unified the Divine Land, so they were much more powerful than when they were only in the Southern Wilderness. The cultivation strength of the experts of the Ancient Gods Clan naturally benefited from it. Zhang Tianheng was talented to begin with. It was just that he had joined the sect later than Wang Fei, Nie Guangyuan, Xiao Yuntian, and the others. He had only been exposed to the Ancient Gods Clans high-tier martial arts for a short period of time, so his cultivation realm was slightly inferior. Previously, he had already reached the peak of the tenth realm and could break through at any time. After taking over the position of the Chief of the White Tiger Palace, he swept across the Divine Land with the Ancient Gods Clan. In high spirits, he naturally reached the eleventh realm. As the Ancient Gods Clan gathered the resources of the Divine Lands, especially after Chen Luoyangs continuous battles with the Red Dust experts on the Snow Plateau and the East Sea, Zhang Tianheng also benefited from his guidance. Now, his essence, spirit, and energy were different from before. He just needed some time to accumulate, but he was not far from the twelfth realm. Chen Luoyang watched as the other party left. He nodded in his heart before shaking his head. As his cultivation increased, the Divine Lands repelled him more and more. When the time was right and he was prepared, he would go to the Mortal Dust World. After going there, he would need to be able to maintain control over the Divine Lands. Now that they had benefited from the harvest from the mortal world and the integration of the resources of the Divine Lands, the Divine Prefecture Ancient Gods Clan would definitely welcome a leap. However, he did not know if he could make it in time. If he were to go to the mortal world, it would be fine if he was completely isolated from the main sect. If he wanted to have a plan in the main sect, he would need to bring his trusted aides. At that time, he would have to carefully consider who would go to the mortal world and who would stay in the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyang collected his emotions and focused on his cultivation. He first took out the Heaven Heart Sand, the Heavenly Rain Dew, the Azure Bamboo Spirit Spring, the Mud of 1898, the Dragon Head Sand, and other treasures to mix. Then, he began to do something that seemed to have nothing to do with martial arts. Making pottery. However, Chen Luoyangs method of making pottery was completely different from that of ordinary craftsmen. No matter how one looked at it, the way he made the base looked like he was holding a strange fist stance. Once a blank was scrapped, Chen Luoyang would change to another one and persevere. Along with this process, a fist intent gradually condensed and formed. In front of Chen Luoyang, an ancient god gradually stood up and looked at him. After the pottery was completed, Chen Luoyang baked it into shape. A simple and unadorned black earthen jar appeared in front of Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs five fingers were clenched into fists as he held his stance while his other hand waved lightly in the air. Hundreds of poisonous plants and flowers flew in front of him, densely arranged in the air. Chen Luoyang took them out one by one. He bit down on half of them and swallowed them. Then, he placed the other half into the black pottery jar that he had refined. Every poisonous herb, let alone ordinary people who didnt practice martial arts, would instantly kill a martial artist with a low cultivation level. There was no hope of survival. However, with Chen Luoyangs current cultivation, these poisonous flowers and herbs werent much different from ordinary spiritual flowers and herbs. If he ate it directly, even if he did not circulate his cultivation to resolve it, it would not affect him. It would be useless even if he added up the amount. There were only a few that he needed to pay attention to and silently circulate his cultivation to eliminate the effects. After consuming all 104 types of poisonous flowers and herbs, Chen Luoyangs fist aura changed slightly. Divine light gradually flashed in the gods eyes, as if a real ancient god had descended into the human world. In the black jar in front of him, many poisonous creatures gathered and began to gradually produce purple poisonous smoke. It even showed a colorful faint glow. It looked gorgeous, but it made peoples hair stand on end. Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same, and his fist aura changed slightly once again. The god stretched out his palm and covered the black terrine. Time passed slowly. As time passed, Chen Luoyangs fist intent became more and more refined. In the end, the huge divine form disappeared, and the fist intent became stronger and stronger. Chen Luoyangs palm pressed onto the black earthen jar. A divine light flashed in his eyes. His palm didnt move, but the black earthen jar under his palm cracked. Then, more cracks appeared until the black terrine completely shattered. However, after the earthen jar shattered, the hundreds of poisonous creatures that were originally sealed inside had all disappeared. There was not even a trace of ash. It was as if they had never been sealed in a clay pot. The fragments of the black terrine did not stop. They quickly turned into powder, becoming finer and finer until they completely disappeared. It was as if Chen Luoyang had never baked such a black clay pot before. He withdrew his palm and sat cross-legged on the spot without moving. He focused on regulating his breathing and silently recited the fist scripture to comprehend the fist technique. In his mind, the mysterious black pot appeared once again, its surface flashing with a dark golden radiance. On the surface of the teapot, a circle of simple but mysterious symbols kept flickering. In this dark golden light, the god from before could be vaguely seen standing. As Chen Luoyang withdrew his cultivation, the dark golden radiance in his eyes turned black once again. The god projected by the radiance of the mysterious black pot also disappeared. Chen Luoyang slowly exhaled and stood up to leave the stone hall. He looked at the dark underground world before him. Outside the stone hall, in the darkness, a towering divine tree was shining with a faint green light. A graceful power concept was emitted from it, echoing with the dark underground world in front of them. They could help each other. In the mortal world, the great battle between the righteous and demonic path continued, and there were even signs of it becoming more and more intense. However, during the battle, experts from the western paradise and the Heavenly River Lineage retreated from the battlefield and headed towards South Chu. Master Shan Kong, Mr. Gao, thank you for coming all the way here. Sorry for not welcoming you. South Chu Shenwu General Hua Longtao cupped his hands in greeting. There were two people in front of him. One was a grey-robed old monk, and the other was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties. The old monk was none other than Grandmaster Shan Kong, the elder of the western paradise. He pressed his palms together, General Hua is too polite. The middle-aged man on the other side was Gao Nanzhai, the Sword Master of the Heavenly River Branch, Flaming Sun Sword. He looked at Hua Longtao and asked, General Hua, did you say that you have enough Universe Tokens to allow us to descend into the world below the mortal world? South Chu Divine Martial General Hua Longtao replied, There is only one Qian Kun Token of Xian Tian Palace here. However, we have also gathered a Heaven Falling Stone and a roll of Clear Sky Gauze. It is enough to ensure that the three of us can descend into the Divine Lands. Gao Nanzhai nodded. If thats the case, thats for the best. This time, we must get rid of this bastard Chen Luoyang and avenge Junior Brother Yang and Junior Brother Yu. He turned his head and stared at Grandmaster Shan Kong from the western paradise.This time, Ill have to trouble you to come out of the mountain. Amitabha. Almsgiver Gao, youre too kind. Master Shan Kong put his palms together. The devils treasures are mysterious. If it wasnt for the master bringing the Earth Matrix Wheel down to the mortal world, it would be very difficult to restrain the other partys methods. Junior Brother Yang and the others have learned from their mistakes. We have to guard against them, said Gao Nanzhai. General Hua, Ill have to trouble you to restrain that demons Rushou. He looked at Hua Longtao. As long as theres no suppression from the Earthen Netherworld, Hua Longtao smiled. With Mister Gaos swordsmanship, although Rushou might be affected, its not a big deal. Gao Nanzhai said, A slight deviation is fatal enough. We cant be careless. If that demon doesnt have any real talent, even if he has a rare treasure, he wont be able to harm Junior Brother Yang and the others. Mr. Gao is right. The secret of his treasure has been leaked, said Hua Longtao. I think he will be on guard. We need to be careful that someone from the Ancient Gods Clan will come to the mortal world to help him secretly. Although our dynasty is fighting with the Ancient Gods Clan, as long as one of them goes down, it may affect the battle situation. Thats why I feel that we might need the help of more experts, said the South Chu general. Our sect doesnt have any suitable people for the time being, Gao Nanzhai muttered. The Heavenly River lineage valued quality over quantity. Although they had a small population, most of them were powerful and could be considered direct descendants. However, there were too few of them. As for the 15th level, it was even more limited. Yang Xuan was dead, the royal land was gone, and he still had to take care of the battle with the Blood River. Gao Nanzhai was already the limit. Although there were many people in the western paradise, it was hard for them to have more direct disciples at the 15th level. South Chu Divine Martial General Hua Longtao said, This Hua naturally understands this point, and isnt it the same for our dynasty? Fortunately, there are other experts who can travel with him, and he has a treasure that can descend into the mortal world with him. Master Gao Nanzhai and Master Shan Kong both asked, 1 wonder which sect he is from? Hua Longtao took out a talisman and lit it up. The talisman turned into light and floated in the air. Then, he stretched out his hand and smeared it on the light a few times. Not long after the light faded, Gao Nanzhai and Master Shan Kong sensed that someone was approaching from afar. Before the person could show up, Master Shan Kong put his palms together and chanted a Buddhist chant. Gao Nanzhai frowned slightly. When the other party appeared, Gao Nanzhai immediately glared at Hua Longtao. People from Fusang Island? Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: 321. Just This Few People? Chapter 322: 321. Just This Few People? Translator: 549690339 The person looked to be in his thirties. He had a round face and a friendly smile. He was dressed in white and wore hemp shoes. A long saber was placed behind his waist, and he had short hair that was rarely seen in the world of mortals. He smiled and greeted Master Gao Nanzhai and Shan Kong.Mr. Gao, Master Shan Kong, long time no see. How have you been? Master Shan Kong put his palms together and said, Mr. Yunyan, long time no see. Gao Nanzhai didnt greet them. Instead, he turned to look coldly at the South cnu General. Hua Longtaos expression remained the same. Although Fusang Island participated in the war between your sect and the Blood River, Mister Yun Yan was not included. He left Fusang Island for the Divine Lands. Gao Nanzhai snorted coldly. The battle between the Righteous Dao and the Devil Dao was extremely intense. The Heavenly River lineage was the main force of the righteous path, they joined forces with western paradise and the other powers to fight against the demonic path, which was the main force of the Blood River. The helpers on the other side of the Blood River were people from Fusang Island. Just like the Heavenly River and the Blood River, Fusang Island was also one of the few holy land level forces in the mortal world. However, it was the opposite of the Heavenly River, Western Paradise, and Green Bull Temple. It was a sacred ground of the devil path that was on the same path as the Blood River, Bitter Sea, and Ancient Gods Clan. The Island Master of Fusang Island, along with Mad Emperor Bie Donglai, Blood River Ancestor, Master of Bitter Sea, and the Ancient Gods Clans Hierarch, were listed among the top ten experts of the Red Dust Demon Sect. It was said that the Island Master was still in seclusion, but Fusang Island had many experts who were on the same side as the Blood River Lineage. They were fighting fiercely with Tian He and the other orthodox cultivators. Gao Nanzhai had just retreated from the line of fire, so he was naturally very sensitive when he saw the people from Fusang Island. The round-faced young man in front of him was called Tian Yunyan. He was the peak Martial Emperor of Fusang Island and a top expert at the fifteenth level. He had inherited all the unique skills of Fusang Island and had outstanding strength. Hibiscus Island and the Blood River had similar rules, but in the mortal world, they were different. The direct descendants of the Blood River changed their surname to Xue after stepping into the Martial Emperor Realm. And Fusang Islands lineage is even more severe, all those who enter the sect change their surnames to heaven. Gao Nanzhai didnt know Tian Yunyans original name, but when he saw the direct descendant of Fusang Island, he couldnt put on a good face. Although it was as Hua Longtao said, the other party did not participate in the battle before, but the righteous and the evil were not on equal footing. Without this battle, the relationship between the Heavenly River lineage and the Fusang Island lineage would be equally bad and there would often be conflicts. Previously, Yang Xuan and the others had traveled with the Lone Blood Village and Demonic Monk Konglu. It could be said that the war in the mortal world had not yet erupted. But now that everyone was in the midst of a fierce battle, Gao Nanzhai had the urge to draw his sword and fight whenever he saw Tian Yunyan. Mr. Gao, please calm down. South Chu Divine Martial General Hua Longtao said, Right now, everyone has a common enemy, and this enemy is truly extraordinary. When Chen Luoyang was at the 14th realm, he had already displayed extraordinary strength. He didnt fall even when he was surrounded by so many people. We cant underestimate him. Gao Nanzhai stared at Tian Yunyan. That was because the dregs of the Blood River had switched sides at that time. They betrayed us at the last minute and gave that devil surnamed Chen a chance. As a result, the three grandmasters of the western paradise were killed. When Master Shan Kong heard this, he chanted the name of Buddha. Gao Nanzhai turned to look at Hua Longtao. He was hiding on Fusang Island before. Its not normal for him to jump out of his own accord this time. Who knows if the person hes really trying to help isnt that demon Chen? Mr. Gao is too suspicious. Tian Yunyan smiled and said, You people on the land have a common saying. Dont beat around the bush in front of a wise man, and there are also people who say that they dont lie in front of a true person. I suddenly came to the east this time and wanted to go to the Divine Lands with you because Im interested in that treasure that can evolve the Earth Netherworld. However, without Master Shan Kongs Earth Matrix Wheel, going to the Divine Lands alone is no different from courting death. Thats why I came to seek cooperation. Theres no difference between a treasure falling into the hands of an overseas demon like you and that demon surnamed Chen, Gao Nanzhai said coldly. Firstly, Mister Yang and Mister Yu didnt die under my blade. Secondly, I yearn for this treasure not to fight against others, but to help me further comprehend my saber art. Master Shan Kong was deep in thought. There were three branches of the Fusang Islands saber technique inheritance. Great Sun Golden Crow. Boundless Azure Sea. Life and death cycle. The last branch had some similarities with Buddhism, but it was also completely different. He had never heard of Tian Yunyan dabbling in the Dao of Samsara before. Now that he had changed his course, was he preparing to break through to the sixteenth realm.. Hua Longtao, the Divine Martial General of South Chu, said, Mister Yun Yan, I said before that only those who can kill Chen Luoyang are qualified to talk about the treasure. If you have any objections to this, I still hope that you can help. I will prepare another gift to thank you. General Hua, your suggestion is very fair. I have no objections. Tian Yunyan smiled. I dont plan to sit back and enjoy the fruits of my labor. Mister Gao, you dont have to be wary of me. The smile on his round face deepened. I will personally chop off Chen Luoyangs head. To be able to kill such an expert is a supreme honor. Hua Longtao looked at Gao Nanzhai. If Mister Gao is worried, this Hua and Mister Yun Yan will take the lead. Mister Gao, please help us take the lead. We can also guard against the reinforcements that Chen Luoyang might contact. You dont have to provoke me with words, Gao Nanzhai said. I wont fall behind in the face of experts. However, in my eyes, this demon is no different from the demon surnamed Chen. After returning from the Divine Lands, Id like to see Mister Gaos brilliant moves, Tian Yunyan said with a smile. Gao Nanzhai just stared at him coldly and did not speak. The lineup is still a bit thin. However, our dynasty has already launched a counterattack against the Ancient Gods Clan. They should not be able to take care of the mortal world for the time being. As long as we work together, that demon surnamed Chen will not be able to turn the world upside down. Just in case, Ive also set up a mechanism to at least ensure our retreat, said Hua Longtao. Gao Nanzhai said, Its more important to have more people than to have more. If the enemy is still prepared, its useless even if the Fourteenth Level or the Fifteenth Level, who are not direct descendants, go down. The four of us will scout the way first. If necessary, Ill have to trouble General Hua to contact reinforcements. Of course, Hua Longtao replied. If you have no questions, Master Shan Kong, Gao Nanzhai looked at Master Shan Kong, lets go now. No problem. The grey-robed old monk nodded. Hua Longtao and Tian Yunyan nodded. The four of them headed towards the void portal that led to the Divine Lands East Sea. The Void Portal was located in the territory of the Blood River. However, at this moment, everyone seemed to have reached a tacit understanding and temporarily moved aside. Thus, the four peak Martial Emperors descended from the void and arrived at the Divine Lands. As soon as they exited the spatial rift, their vision turned dark. It was pitch-black and silent, as if it had been buried underground. Everyone was already mentally prepared for this. Gao Nanzhai, Tian Yunyan, and Master Shan Kong were all at the 15th level, the Transcendent State. They were the peak Martial Emperors of the Sacred Land. Although Hua Longtao wasnt a member of the royal family of South Chu and didnt cultivate the Glory Score, the ultimate skill he cultivated was another secret ultimate skill collected by South Chu. Its power was shocking and wasnt much inferior to the Glorv Score. However. because it was too difficult to cultivate, no one had cultivated it for hundreds of years, so it had been shelved. When Hua Longtao joined South Chu, he received this ultimate art as a reward. He was talented and cultivated it successfully, finally allowing this ultimate art to reappear in the world. The overly difficult and painful cultivation method caused the evaluation of this absolute art to drop by half a grade. However, from the perspective of actual combat power, it was not an exaggeration to say that Hua Longtao was equivalent to a direct disciple of a Saint Land of the same realm. The four of them were in this dark underground world, and the suppression they suffered was not as obvious as the 14th level direct disciples or the 15th level non-direct disciples. However, according to their understanding of the Houtu style of the Divine Martial Fist of Ancient Gods Clan, they could make a reasonable guess. As the owner of this place, the warriors who cultivated the Divine Demon Blood would probably be strengthened by the power of this dark world if they performed the Houtu style. Chen Luoyangs Houtu might have far exceeded his normal standards here. That was why Li Yanjing, Cheng Qiyuan, and Yang Xuan, the three direct descendants of the 15th Realm Saint Lands, had failed. If they did not solve this problem, the four of them would end up the same. Master Shan Kong put his palms together, and the Ksitigarbhas True Meaning spread out from his body. Under the influence of this, the surrounding area seemed to have become his paradise and was under his control. Master Shan Kong chanted continuously, and then a treasure wheel rose from this paradise. As the treasure wheel spun, many black streams of light could be seen extending outwards. Each stream of light seemed to be a scripture formed from black characters. The chanting of the Buddha gradually became louder and louder until it filled the entire underground world. Then, a wonderful scene gradually appeared in front of the four of them. The darkness seemed to be dissipating. It was as if he had seen light again. This way. Master Shan Kong, who had been silent and seemingly submissive, took the lead and walked forward. Although they were still in the underground world and the soil dome that enveloped the sky had not been broken, the four of them felt like they were in a normal place as they walked. The mysterious and intelligent Earth Matrix Wheel was slowly rotating above Master Shan Kongs head. It kept moving. Meanwhile, the True Meaning of Earth Netherworld in this dark underground world seemed to have completely quieted down. Soon, a stone hall appeared in front of them, standing silently on the black ground. Tian Yunyan nodded to the other three and entered the stone hall. Hua Longtao, Master Shan Kong, and Gao Nanzhai followed behind him in turn. They paid attention to their surroundings and entered the stone hall. There was nothing else in the hall except for a black-robed young man sitting on a high stone throne. As he opened his eyes, a dark golden light flashed. . Chen Luoyang! The four of them were moved. Chen Luoyang sat with his head slightly tilted. He rested his elbow on the armrest of the stone chair and leaned his head on it as he looked at the person who had come. He looked at the Earth Matrix Wheel, then at Master Shan Kong and the other three. He couldnt help but frown. With the Earth Matrix Wheel breaking your treasure, you dont have to think about getting lucky. Its all futile, said Hua Longtao. No, wait. Chen Luoyang interrupted him. Just this few people? Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: 322. I’m a Little Reluctant to Deal With You Chapter 323: 322. Im a Little Reluctant to Deal With You Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang looked at the four people in front of him and revealed an obvious dissatisfaction. Tian Yunyan of Fusang Island smiled. Mr. Chen, theres no need to bluff. Without the influence of this dark world, four against one is enough. Theoretically speaking, as long as the Blood River Swordsman didnt betray him like he did during the battle on the Snow Plateau, victory was indeed within their grasp. If there was any suspense, it would be to see if their opponent could escape, but the hope was still very slim. Although there were only a few people who came to the mortal world, they were all direct descendants of a Holy Land and peak Level 15 Martial Emperors. Within the same realm, there were not many people in the mortal world who could say that they had absolute confidence in defeating Gao Nanzhai and the others in a one-on-one battle. Moreover, it was a one-on-four battle. Chen Luoyang looked at the other party as his mind was connected to this underground world. Under the influence of the Earth Matrix Chakra, his control over this place had weakened, so he could not keenly grasp all aspects. He needed to carefully sense the situation in the underground world, especially the situation at the void portal. After a round of investigation, he still only found the four people in front of him. I dont even want to kill you. Chen Luoyangs gaze revealed an unconcealed disappointment. He shook his head and sat up straight. If you guys are left here again, people at a similar realm to you wont come down, right? Chen Luoyangs face was filled with helplessness and tiredness. He was truly disappointed. This might be his last chance. If Gao Nanzhai and the others were left here today, the Martial Monarch Realm experts of the mortal world would probably not dare to come down to the Divine Lands again. The chances of a Martial Saint coming down were slim to none. It was also very difficult for the direct descendants of the 15th level to descend into the Divine Lands. Even though they had a method to resolve Chen Luoyangs Earth Netherworld, Gao Nanzhai and the others didnt come down alone. Instead, they came down in groups. With another batch of people dying, it would be even harder for the next batch of people to gather in the mortal world. Moreover, if Li Yanjing, Yang Xuan, Gao Nanzhai, Hua Longtao, and the others were to die, even if they could gather enough people in the mortal world, they would probably not act rashly. At that time, even if Chen Luoyang used a megaphone to shout at them, saying that he was heavily injured and was begging to be killed, the other party might just scoff at him. Previously, he had leaked the information about the Netherworld through Tu Shanyi, Xue Haoran, and the others. Chen Luoyang had hoped to reap a huge harvest. After this village, there would be no more shops. He didnt expect it to be more than what Li Yanjing and the others came back with, but at least it was about the same, right? There were only four results I dont expect you all to be direct descendants. Its okay if its not a direct line. As long as he reached the fifteenth level, he would be able to do it. It was true! Hua Longtao, Tian Yunyan, and the others frowned as they looked at Chen Luoyang. They gradually realized that the young man in front of them was not bluffing. He was really calm and confident. Chen Luoyang stood up, feeling somewhat tired. Among the four of you, may I ask who is the leader? Hua Longtao calmed down and said calmly,lm not talented, so Im in charge of contacting you. Surnamed Hua, Hua Longtao, South Chu Divine Martial General? Chen Luoyangs previous conversation with Tu Shanyi had given him a better understanding of South Chu. The Ancient Gods Clan and Nan Chu had been in contact with each other for many years in the mortal world. They knew each others experts that were worth paying attention to. Yes, I am. Hua Longtao said in a deep voice. Chen Luoyang said, I heard that the group of people who came the last time was led by that layman disciple of the western paradise, Ksitigarbha of the Human World, Li Yanjing? Grandmaster Shan Kong from the western paradise pressed his palms together when he heard this. Chen Luoyang shook his head. When I first heard this name, I only felt that it sounded interesting. Now that I think about it, I realize that some people only realize its value after they die. He looked at Hua Longtao, the South Chu Divine Martial General, and said seriously, Look at Li Yanjing and then look at you. The difference is too great. Hua Longtao calmed himself down and didnt get angry. Gao Nanzhai, the heir of the Heavenly River, stepped forward. lts useless to say more. In the end, we still have to see the truth. Chen Luoyang didnt say anything. He only raised his hand slightly and gestured for the other party to enter. Gao Nanzhai slowly unsheathed his sword, while Tianyun Yan smiled and said, Brother Gao, please let me have the first formation. The Sky River Swordsman snorted coldly and ignored the other party. His sword will had already burst out. The stone hall that everyone was in kept shaking. There seemed to be an endless amount of sword qi that expanded in all directions, wanting to burst the entire stone hall. Chen Luoyang stood calmly on the spot and looked at Gao Nanzhai in front of him. It was as if he had transformed into a gigantic star. This star shone with endless light. At the edge, countless tongues of fire could be seen licking and swallowing everything around it. The endless Heavenly Fire Yang Flame circulated between expansion and compression, sharp and heavy at the same time. In the past, the sword intent of the Heavenly River Descendant was like the distant Milky Way or the starlight flying. However, it gave people the feeling that they were looking at the starry sky from afar. It was only when the sword light came slashing at him that he felt as if he was really close to a real star. Gao Nanzhais sword scripture contained some of the artistic conception of the Great Sun and the Blazing Sun. Once the sword intent was released, it was as if one was directly thrown to the surface of the star and faced the terrifying Heavenly Fire and Yang Flames. The Blood River had a supreme sword scripture that reached the peak of perfection. The Heavenly River branch used the Book of Heavenly Sword as its foundation. The disciples comprehended it separately, and each had their own differences, but they also formed the most mainstream directions. The Heavenly River and the Milky Way were one path, which was called the Milky Way. The heavenly fire was also one path, which was called the Sun Wheel. Sun Sword Gao Nanzhai was the number one expert in the Martial Emperor Realm of the Sun Wheel lineage. To a certain extent, the Clear Sky Divine Sword of the Sword Emperor of the Divine Lands, Tao WangJi, was unique. However, if one had to classify it among the inherent inheritances of the Heavenly River, it would be more inclined to the Sun Wheel lineage. Gao Nanzhais sword light transformed into blazing heavenly fire and Yang flames that smashed down toward Chen Luoyang with the force of a natural disaster. Chen Luoyang stood in front of the stone throne and didnt move. He casually raised a hand. He clenched his fist. He didnt dodge the extremely violent Zhurong and went head-on against Gao Nanzhai! Violent flames exploded with a destructive force. The massive destructive power it formed blocked Gao Nanzhais Great Sun Flaming Sword. Although Gao Nanzhai was furious over the deaths of Yang Xuan and the others, he was extremely calm when he really started fighting. Facing Chen Luoyangs Zhurong, his sword aura erupted for the second time. Boundless sharp sword essence seemed to explode from the sun and the stars. Apart from the destructive power of the explosion of the heaven flames, there was also a sharp and dazzling power concept. After all, this was a Sword Dao. And the Heavenly River was the number one holy land of swordsmanship in the righteous path of the mortal world. The sharp and violent sword light was about to pierce through Chen Luoyangs Zhurong fist intent. However, Gao Nanzhai did not look pleased. This was because he suddenly discovered that Chen Luoyangs Zhurong was abnormal. The color of the flame changed from red to orange. However, this orange color only flashed for a moment, making it almost impossible to detect. In just an instant, the flames turned from orange to golden. From the outside, it looked like the Brilliance of South Chu. It wasnt as bright as the Brilliant Light, but it was still a shimmering yellow. At the side, Hua Longtao of South Chu and Grandmaster Shan Kong of the western paradise had solemn expressions when they saw this. They had dealt with the Ancient Gods Clan many times, so they recognized the scene in front of them. It was a change of the Divine Martial Demon Fists Zhurong move, which had a deeper conception and a higher power. The same Zhurong fist technique could be mastered at different levels. The change in the color of the flame was a sign of its appearance. The colors were different, and the power was different. However, as far as they knew, the change from red to orange and then to gold was not something that a Martial Monarch Realm expert could control. This young man in front of him actually Chen Luoyang increased his strength, and Zhurong became even more tyrannical than before. The sword lights that tried to penetrate his fist intent were all destroyed by the golden flames. The raging sea of fire even counterattacked Gao Nanzhai with a monstrous momentum. At this moment, the sound of the tide suddenly sounded in everyones ears. As the tide rose and fell, the blue sea rose. The vast and boundless sea with a majestic aura welcomed Chen Luoyangs Zhurong. The Divine Martial Demon Fist could destroy the world. Chen Luoyangs Zhurong had struck the sea more than once, causing the seawater to evaporate into steam. No matter how much ordinary water there was, it couldnt do anything to Zhurong. Thus, Chen Luoyang never minded using Zhurong to fight in an environment like the sea. In this aspect, the opponent wouldnt be able to take advantage of the terrain. But now, the waves were like knives, and the fire retreated. For a moment, it was hard to tell whether the blade had extinguished the fire or the seawater had extinguished the fire. Please advise me, Mr. Chen. Tian Yunyan still had a smile on his round face. However, the long saber that was placed horizontally behind his waist was in his hand at this moment. With a slash of the saber, the boundless blue sea suppressed the power of Zhurong that could burn the sky. Every drop of this boundless ocean water contained Tian Yunyans terrifying saber intent and saber qi, which could cut through the Heaven Sea. How could ordinary water compare to it? Master Shan Kong glanced at Hua Longtao. The world of mortals knew that the Blue Sea Infinite Dagger, which was passed down from Fusang Island, could restrain Zhurong, who had neutralized the Divine Martial Demon Fist of the Ancient Gods Clan, to a certain extent. Hua Longtao must have asked Tian Yunyan to come for this moment. Its time for me to prepare. Grandmaster, please hold the fort for us. Hua Longtao said. When Tian Yunyan attacked, Gao Nanzhai didnt want to surround him and had the intention of retreating. But Chen Luoyang didnt plan on letting him go. Zhurong instantly turned into Rushou With a punch, its power enveloped the surroundings, surrounding Gao Nanzhai and Tian Yunyan. A strange golden-white radiance meandered in the air. Under the influence of the fist intent, both Gao Nanzhais Heavenly River Sword and Tian Yunyans Fusang Saber showed signs of malfunction. Chen Luoyangs other hand also clenched into a fist and punched out. Cold air flowed out, and a move of Dark Mysterious directly froze the boundless blue waves formed by Tian Yunyans saber intent into a complete glacier. At this moment, Hua Longtao also made his move. An ear-piercing sizzling sound rang out and actually dispelled Chen Luoyangs Rushou.. Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: 323. I Want to Fight Ten Chapter 324: 323. I Want to Fight Ten Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang sensed that the fist intent of his Rushou was actually showing signs of being dispelled by the enemy. The reason was that Hua Longtao had made a move. The entire body of the South Chu Empires Divine Martial General was enveloped in a layer of platinum light. As the light flickered and jumped, it kept emitting a sizzling sound of electricity. Every movement of this person seemed to form a huge magnetic force. It was like an extremely huge Dual Polarity Heavenly Crystal that could move on its own. Hua Longtao was able to use this power with ease. Not only did it not affect Gao Nanzhai and Tian Yunyan, but it also helped them dispel the negative interference that Chen Luoyang had imposed. Although Tian Yunyan and Gao Nanzhai didnt turn to look at Hua Longtao, they were both paying some attention to this South Chu general. If this was an enemy, it would be like Chen Luoyangs Rushou which would make them feel very uncomfortable. Master Shan Kong nodded slightly. Big Dipper Heavenly Magnetic True Gang. The peerless ultimate art that had been lost for many years and could only be shelved in the South Chu Sutra Depository, finally reappeared in the world because of Hua Longtao. This absolute art could be said to be at the peak of the mortal world in terms of its comprehension of the power of magnetism. Unfortunately, the difficulty of cultivating it was even higher than the Rushou of the Divine Martial Demon Fist of the Ancient Gods Clan. The process of cultivation would be accompanied by extreme pain. Not only would it make people suffer, but they might even be seriously injured or even lose their lives. In history, there were many examples of people completely losing themselves after forcefully practicing this absolute art, making those who came later stop in their tracks. However, its power was truly shocking. If one cultivated it successfully, they would not be inferior to the direct descendants of the various Holy Lands. Hua Longtao, the Divine Martial General, was more powerful than the previous General of the Heavenly Guards, Qin Peng. In the same realm, he wouldnt be at a disadvantage even if he faced the Third Prince of South Chu, who was the direct descendant of the royal family. At this moment, Chen Luoyang could faintly sense that his Rushou was being distracted by the Hua Long Tao in front of him. Compared to Zhurong, who had been practicing for a long time, Rushou was still a little shallow. It was not as deep as Hua Longtaos many years of cultivation in the Northern Dipper Heavenly Magnetic True Kang. However, Chen Luoyang was more interested in another matter. He looked at Gao Nanzhai and Tian Yunyan with interest. Tian Yunyan used the Blue Sea Limitless Saber to resolve Zhurong. However, it was immediately countered by Chen Luoyangs Dark Mysterious. Under the endless chill, the world seemed to have returned to the Ice Age, or the end of the universe. All light and heat were gone, leaving only darkness, coldness, and silence. The vast ocean was frozen into glaciers, and the glaciers continued to erode and swallow the seawater until the entire ocean became a complete glacier. However, at this moment, the sword radiance of the Heavenly Rivers Sun Wheel shone again. Gao Nanzhais Great Sun Blazing Sword brought endless light and heat, exploding the glaciers, melting the ice and snow, and dispelling the coldness. Tian Yunyan smiled when he saw this, but he was thinking about something in his heart. The Milky Way Sword Technique was indeed extraordinary. This move was similar to his Fusang Islands Great Sun Golden Crow Saber, but there were also differences. He knew that Chen Luoyang knew how to be a Xuanming, and he had dared to descend into the mortal world to the Divine Lands even though he hadnt cultivated the Great Sun Golden Crow Saber. This was because he knew that Gao Nanzhai would descend as well. Gao Nanzhai had no intention of joining hands with Tian Yunyan to fight the enemy, but Chen Luoyangs Rushou and Xuanming had also enveloped him, making him unable to not make a move. Since he had attacked, he would not show mercy. The heavenly fire formed by the sword intent kept exploding and dispersing the cold. When Chen Luoyangs fist force was disintegrated, Hua Longtao and Tian Yunyans counterattack arrived. The golden-white light formed a twisted spear in mid-air and stabbed toward Chen Luoyang fiercely. At the same time, the endless blue sea stirred up a violent tsunami that covered the sky and earth as it attacked him. Chen Luoyangs body was enveloped by a dark golden radiance as he manifested a massive Demon God Form. Under the protection of the Indestructible Godfiend Body, he took Hua Longtao and Tian Yunyans attacks head-on. The two enemies had long expected this. As their moves changed, they began to attempt to tear apart Chen Luoyangs defense. One was twisted by the magnetic force, while the other was transformed into water by the raging waves, slowly infiltrating the water. Hua Longtao and Tian Yunyan were very patient and werent in a hurry. They slowly dealt with Chen Luoyang. When Gao Nanzhai and Master Shan Kong saw them attack, their eyes flickered. The two of them joined forces to attack. It was obvious that they were cooperating with each other. They wanted to work together to create a flaw in the indestructible Godfiend body. Interesting. Chen Luoyangs gaze swept across Hua Longtao, Tian Yunyan, and Gao Nanzhai with interest. Finally, it landed on Master Shan Kong, who was guarding the Earth Bodhisattva Wheel and hadnt made a move. The few opponents in front of him were really mysterious. According to the information that Chen Luoyang was familiar with, he had executed a total of five moves of the Divine Martial Demon Fist. Chiyou. Houtu. Rushou. Zhurong. Xuanming. In the end, Gao Nanzhais opponent this time was using the Heavenly Fire Flaming Sun Sword against the Mysterious Underworld being. Tian Yunyan targeted Zhurong with the Blue Sea Limitless Saber. As the leader, Hua Longtao used the Northern Dipper Magnetic True Kang to target Rushou. Although he didnt know what kind of ultimate art the old monk was good at, Li Yanjings Mahayana Ksitigarbha Ten Chakras Sutra had shown its power against Houtu. Since this old monk brought the Earth Bodhisattva Chakra down to the Divine Lands, there was a 90% chance that he would also be proficient in the Ten Chakra Sutra. While the Earth Matrix Wheel was dealing with the dark underground world, Chen Luoyang couldnt be strengthened. The power of Houtu was the strength of his 15th realm. This old monk had the hope of suppressing his Houtu with the profound mastery of the Mahayana Ksitigarbha Ten Chakras Scripture. It didnt matter even if they couldnt suppress and break it. It was enough to fight evenly. After all, they had more people. If one person could fight to a draw, then four against one would naturally win. Even the Undying Fiendgod Body was unstable. The Ancient Gods Clans God-Devil Blood was a protective divine skill that had been famous for thousands of years. The other Holy Lands had studied it for many years and had more or less some ways to deal with it. Even if one person couldnt break it, there were four of them here. If they attacked together, they might be able to break the metal walnut. Although the number of people that the other party had sent this time wasnt many, they were very targeted. They had come specifically for Chen Luoyang. Head Cult Master Chen was very interested at this moment. He had dealt with four of the five moves of the Divine Martial Demon Fist, so what about the last move? He used the Indestructible Godfiend Body to block Hua Longtao and Tian Yunyans attacks, while at the same time, he punched back. The sound of killing rang out, and endless killing intent and fighting spirit surged. A power that seemed to be even sharper and fiercer than Gao Nanzhais sword and Tian Yunyans blade was unleashed from Chen Luoyangs punch. Under the interweaving of the dark golden light, his fist seemed to have turned into a long spear that pierced through the heavens and earth. The tip of the spear stabbed fiercely towards Hua Longtao. Although Hua Long Tao had the Big Dipper Heavenly Magnetic True Kang to protect his body, Chen Luoyang had also executed Rushou at the same time, which in turn restrained the magnetic light defense on his opponents body. The sharp and overbearing spear instantly pierced through space and stabbed in front of Hua Longtao. The sound of metal clashing was ear-piercing. Under the influence of boundless killing intent, Hua Longtao, Gao Nanzhai, and Tian Yunyan, who were also at the fifteenth realm, felt frustrated. They wanted to vent their frustrations and throw themselves into the endless battle and slaughter. However, Hua Longtao didnt stop his defense. Instead, he continued to focus on finding the flaws in Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body. Beside him, a withered palm stretched out. It was filled with great compassion, and it attracted the rain to resolve the danger. It cleverly patted the spear shaft, causing the spear to miss and almost brush past Hua Longtao. The reverend Shan Kong who didnt make a move earlier finally made his move. Hua Longtaos lips curled into a smile. The western paradises Merciful Sail Purgatory Palm was able to dispel the Ancient Gods Clans Divine Martial Devil Fists Chiyou Style. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change when he saw this and he immediately followed up with Houtu. Master Shan Kong also changed his move. He lightly punched out, as if he was waving a Buddhist staff or lifting a treasure wheel. The power concept that was as calm as the earth and as deep as a secret treasure was naturally revealed. It was the profundity of the Mahayana Ksitigarbhas Ten Chakras Scripture that allowed him to steadily receive Chen Luoyangs Houtu. The true person didnt reveal his true appearance. Grandmaster Shan Kong was the strongest among the four people who came down this time. He cultivated both the Ci Hang and Ksitigarbha lineage secret arts of the western paradise and was extremely proficient in them. Chen Luoyang glanced at them and sighed. Four people, really This isnt a contest. Mr. Chen, dont blame us for winning with numbers. Tian Yunyan smiled. At the same time, he looked at Gao Nanzhai and Master Shan Kong. I just hope that Mr. Gao and Master can let go of their worries and deal with this demon first. It was rare that Gao Nanzhai did not confront him. Instead, he looked around with a dark expression. It seems that Mr. Gao has also discovered that there is another secret here. A long delay will lead to more trouble, said Hua Longtao.lts best for us to end this quickly. Master Gao Nanzhai and Master Shan Kong remained silent. Together with Tian Yunyan and Hua Longtao, they discovered a problem. The four of them had been fighting with Chen Luoyang in this place, and they had actually been in that stone hall the entire time. No matter how intense their fight was, the stone hall remained intact. The aftershock of the attack landed on the walls of the stone hall and disappeared like a clay ox entering the sea, leaving no traces behind. This was simply unimaginable. Five 15th level direct disciples of a Saint Land, peak Martial Monarch Realm experts, were fighting fiercely. If it was in the Divine Lands, it would probably be able to tear the world apart. But in the stone palace, it was actually not affected? Everyone admitted that this underground world was indeed mysterious. The problem was that this place was clearly being disturbed by the Earth Matrix Wheel. The Chen Luoyang in front of him also couldnt obtain the support of this underground world. Then this stone hall was obviously abnormal. Hua Longtao and Tian Yunyan felt their hearts heat up, and they yearned for this treasure even more. However, they immediately calmed down. Everything had to wait until they dealt with the opponent in front of them before they could discuss it. Master Gao Nanzhai and Master Shan Kong were bewildered. I dont mind all of you attacking together. Its just that Chen Luoyang smiled. He smiled helplessly. I would prefer to have ten targets like you.. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: 324. Punch and Blow Chapter 325: 324. Punch and Blow Translator: 549690339 Master Shan Kong looked around at the walls of the stone hall, looked at the Earth Matrix Wheel above his head, and then looked at Chen Luoyang. The uneasiness in his heart grew stronger, and he finally made up his mind. Amitabha. Patron Chen, Im sorry. Master Shan Kong chanted a Buddhist chant in a low voice. He raised his palm and slapped down on the Godfiend Image that was enveloping Chen Luoyang. This was none other than the cultivation technique of the western paradise that targeted the Ancient Gods Clans Undying Fiendgod Body. If Chen Luoyang adjusted the defenses of the Indestructible Godfiend Body to focus on his head, Hua Longtao and Tian Yunyan might be able to take advantage of the gap. On the other side, Gao Nanzhai was also eyeing them like a tiger watching its prey. Chen Luoyang didnt adjust the defenses of the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body. Instead, he flipped his palm and raised his fist to strike at Master Shan Kongs palm. The two sides collided in mid-air, producing a low, muffled sound. Not only Master Shan Kong, but the other three also changed their expressions slightly. This was because they could feel that the fist intent of Chen Luoyangs Divine Martial Demon Fist had changed. This was Xiang Liu? Master Shan Kong didnt have time to speak. He quickly held his breath and concentrated, using the Kindness Palm. His palm was already numb. What was worse was that the numbness spread from his palm to his entire palm, even going beyond his wrist and extending to his entire arm. Although everyone was wary that Chen Luoyang had grasped more Divine Martial Devil Fist techniques, no one knew which move it was before they saw it. At this moment, Chen Luoyangs unexpected move, Xiang Liu, immediately caused Grandmaster Shan Kong to suffer a loss. The Ancient Gods Clan in the mortal world lacked materials, and it had been a long time since anyone had managed to cultivate the Xiang Liu. How did Chen Luoyang enter the sect? Master Shan Kong was confused, but he didnt have time to think and quickly stopped the poison. Luckily, the Xiang Liu style wasnt lost in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. Grandmaster Shan Kong from the western paradise often interacted with the Ancient Gods Clan in the Red Dust World and was able to react in time when facing the Xiang Liu. In the inheritance of the western paradise, Ci Hang could cure the poison while Ksitigarbha could suppress the poison. Only with Grandmaster Shan Kongs two methods did he manage to recover. Hua Longtao and Tian Yunyan had learned from his mistakes, so they wouldnt be ambushed by Xiang Liu. However, after Master Shan Kong temporarily retreated, Chen Luoyang immediately changed his moves to Houtu and Chiyou, forcing them back so that they could no longer attack him with the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body. Almsgiver Chen, good move. Master Shan Kong said slowly. Chen Luoyang flicked his wrist and looked at Master Shan Kong before nodding slightly. Tian Yunyan narrowed his eyes slightly and the smile on his face disappeared. Although Chen Luoyangs Xiang Liu was surprising, it wasnt that terrifying after being prepared. If the four of them joined forces and slowly dealt with Chen Luoyang, they would eventually be able to win. However, Chen Luoyangs attitude made them uneasy. There was already a problem with his choice of Xiang Liu. If he suddenly attacked Hua Longtao or Tian Yunyan, he might be able to catch them off guard. The two of them had to deal with the poison. Even with the help of Master Shan Kong, it was not as easy as Master Shan Kong treating the poison himself. Chen Luoyang had chosen the most unsuitable opponent. In other words, he had to face Xiang Lius most resistant opponent head-on. This was completely out of line with his current situation. If he couldnt break out of the encirclement, he should concentrate his strength to reduce the number of opponents as soon as possible. With the help of Xiang Lius surprise, he should force one of the opponents to lose his fighting power and leave the arena. However, the actions of this black-clothed young man in front of him just now really seemed to beTest moves? To test his new moves? The mastery of this move, Xiang Liu, did not seem as exquisite as the previous five moves. This kidDid he really use the four of them as punching targets? Gao Nanzhai and Master Shan Kong both sensed that something was wrong and began to put down their previous concerns to attack Chen Luoyang. As for Tian Yunyan, who had bravely taken the lead, he had the intention to retreat. Although the treasure was good, the situation before him was too strange. His Boundless Blue Sea Dagger showed signs of ebbing. Chen Luoyang was the most sensitive to the changes, and Zhurongs fist aura immediately soared. Gao Nanzhai immediately snorted. Please return to the mortal world and contact more friends to help, Mister Yun Yan, Hua Longtao said loudly. Just like Tian Yunyan, he also felt that the situation was strange. However, he couldnt determine if there was really a problem or if Chen Luoyang was just playing the empty city tactic. Now that Tian Yunyan had retreated, it was good to test him. If there really was a problem, Tian Yunyan wouldnt be able to leave and could only stay behind to fight the enemy with them. If Chen Luoyang was just an empty shell, the remaining three of them would have the strength to deal with him. They would settle the score with Tian Yunyan after returning to the mortal world. As for the so-called request for help, it was most likely impossible to get it. With the Earth Bodhisattva Wheel and the other four attacking one, and someone still had to escape to ask for help, how many people in the mortal world would dare to come down? What were you doing earlier? If you call your friends now, how many of them will be willing to accompany you? Chen Luoyang sighed deeply. His voice was filled with regret and loneliness. When Hua Longtao and the other three heard this, their hearts tightened. Chen Luoyang looked at Tian Yunyan. Therefore, rather than betting on you being able to deceive people, its better for me to enter my pocket as soon as possible. Before he finished his words, Master Shan Kong was the first to exclaim. In the dark void, a ball of green light suddenly surged out and bound the Earth Bodhisattva Wheel like a rope. The Earth Matrix Wheel stopped spinning. Meanwhile, a thick black fog emerged and pervaded the underground dark world again. The power concept of the Earth Netherworld appeared once again. The green light even began to drag the Earth Matrix Wheel away. Master Shan Kong quickly waved his palm, trying to cut off the light. However, Chen Luoyangs Xiangliu had already struck. Seeing this, Master Shan Kong could only retreat helplessly. He had been caught off guard by the Xiang Liu move and suffered a loss. Although he had suppressed the poison, he didnt dare to fight Xiang Liu a second time. Otherwise, the D0ison would hurt him even more. Gao Nanzhai and Hua Longtao both knew that the Earth Matrix Wheel was the key to this battle. One of them surrounded Wei to save Zhao and attacked Chen Luoyang himself, hoping to attack the enemys must-save. The other person also went to block the light that was attempting to sweep away the Earth Matrix Wheel. Tian Yunyan, who was about to retreat, also turned back. Once the Earth Matrix Wheel was thrown away, the dark underground world would once again show its power. He might not be able to escape back to the void door in time. He might even be stopped halfway. It was obvious that Chen Luoyang was at the decisive moment. If they could protect the Earth Matrix Wheel, they might be able to seize the opportunity to kill Chen Luoyang. With this thought in mind, Tian Yunyan didnt hold back. He turned around and fiercely slashed at Chen Luoyang. A single persons attack wasnt enough to give Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body enough pressure. The two of them working together could force him to stop. Faced with Hua Longtao and Tian Yunyans joint attack, Chen Luoyang stopped and used both Xuan Ming and Houtu to block the attacks of the two opponents. Gao Nanzhai, on the other hand, struck out with his sword in time and decisively cut off the green light. However, before the four of them could heave a sigh of relief, a green light flashed in the void and suddenly swallowed the Earth Matrix Wheel! Seeing this, Tian Yunyan turned around and left without any hesitation. Hua Longtaos expression changed as he retreated. However, after the Earth Bodhisattva Wheel completely disappeared, the power of Chen Luoyangs Back Earth technique changed. The power that was incomparably heavy and not something that a Martial Monarch Realm expert could possess was displayed at this moment. Tian Yunyan and Hua Longtao immediately retreated. Chen Luoyangs fist aura seemed to have fused with this dark underground world. The immeasurable earth instantly filled up the boundless blue waves of Tian Yunyans Boundless Blue Sea Saber and shattered its saber intent and saber qi. Hua Longtaos Big Dipper Magnetic True Kang was also destroyed by this earth- shattering power. Blood gushed out of the two of them and they were immediately heavily injured by Chen Luoyangs move, Houtu, which was augmented by the Netherworld. Master Shan Kong was busy communicating with the Earth Bodhisattva Wheel in an attempt to drag it back. However, Chen Luoyang had already killed his way in front of him as if he was crushing dry weeds. The gray-robed old monk was helpless. He could only focus his mind and resist Chen Luoyangs Hou Tu Fist that seemed to be able to turn the entire world upside down. The power of the Mahayana Ksitigarbha Ten Chakra Scripture was pushed to the extreme by Master Shan Kong. However, at this moment, his opponent was no longer Houtu, who was at the fifteenth level. With a huge burden pressing down, Master Shan Kong felt like he was facing a Martial Saint. Ksitigarbhas True Meaning was being bullied by his opponents overwhelming strength. It was difficult for him to hold on, and the dim Buddhist light shattered one after another. At this moment, under the aura of the sun that seemed to have fallen to the ground, Gao Nanzhais sword light transformed into Heavenly Fire Yang Flames and smashed toward Chen Luoyang. This Heavenly River Swordsman didnt retreat. Instead, he advanced and gathered all his strength to attack Chen Luoyang, helping Master Shan Kong out of his predicament. Chen Luoyang pressed down on Master Shan Kong with one hand and used the Back Earth with his other hand to smash the Heavenly Fire Yang Flames that were flying toward him! Gao Nanzhai grunted as he was sent flying backward and crashed into the roof of the stone hall. Chen Luoyangs hand that was pressing down on Master Shan Kong once again increased its strength, completely crushing his defenses. Under the heavy attack, Master Shan Kong also vomited blood and retreated. Chen Luoyang had broken through his merit frame, and the poison fist energy that he had suppressed earlier also erupted and wreaked havoc on his entire body. Chen Luoyangs eyes flashed as he turned to look at Tian Yunyan and Hua Longtao, who he had injured earlier. He saw that Tian Yunyans injuries werent as serious as he had expected. He took advantage of the moment when Chen Luoyang was fighting with Grandmaster Shan Kong and Gao Nanzhai to rush out of the stone hall. He mainly cultivated the Blue Sea Infinite Saber and not the Sun Golden Crow Saber, but he had started to dabble in the Samsara Saber. Facing Houtus attack, he could neutralize some of the fist force, so his injuries were not as serious as the others. However, when he rushed to the entrance of the stone hall, he was shocked to find that the stone hall seemed to have expanded a lot. As he continued to charge forward with the intention of leaving, Chen Luoyang had already arrived behind him. The moment Tian Yunyan stepped out of the stone hall, a heavy fist smashed his head from behind! The direct disciple of Fusang Island, who was at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm, died before he could even make a sound. Only the headless corpse continued to charge forward. However, just as Chen Luoyang arrived at the entrance of the stone hall, a hand suddenly reached in and pressed against his chest.. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: 325. I Think You Don’t Want This Arm Anymore Chapter 326: 325. I Think You Dont Want This Arm Anymore Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang caught up to Tian Yunyan, who had killed Fusang Island. But at the same time, a strange hand appeared silently and reached in from outside the hall. It slapped at Chen Luoyangs chest, who had just arrived at the stone halls entrance. This hand had come so suddenly without any warning. Not to mention a sound, it didnt even emit a hint of aura. However, it was so swift that the moment it appeared, it had already reached Chen Luoyangs chest. It was so fast that Chen Luoyang couldnt see it clearly. However, his Indestructible Celestial Demon Body still appeared in time to envelop his entire body. At the same time, he concentrated his power in front of his chest to block the palm that was coming at him. However, the situation was different. A huge suction force came from the palm. The moment his palm pressed on the chest of the Celestial Demon Form, the Celestial Demon Form shook. The protective force was greatly leaked and absorbed by the palm. Then, another palm appeared and slapped Chen Luoyangs Godfiend Form. The power contained within was shockingly huge. With just one strike, the Godfiend Form was on the verge of collapsing. Chen Luoyang knew that this wasnt just because the defenses of the Undying Celestial Demon Body had been shaken. It was also because the other partys second palm had not only contained his own strength, but also the energy that he had absorbed from Chen Luoyangs Undying Celestial Demon Body. It was all thanks to the Life Heavenly Writing Word that constantly provided vitality, allowing Chen Luoyangs Godfiend Blood to continuously transform into his own strength to maintain, allowing the Indestructible Godfiend Body to maintain a certain level of strength. Otherwise, his Indestructible Godfiend Body might be broken through by the other party. This opponent was completely different from the Lone Blood Village of the Blood River. If the 14th level Lone Blood Village was said to be able to absorb Chen Luoyangs strength like scooping up seawater with a spoon, then this opponent in front of him was like opening a dam to release water. The momentum of absorbing ones strength was fast and fierce. The life force contained in the Life Heavenly Book was extremely dense. However, there was a limit to the speed at which this vitality could be supplied to Chen Luoyang. Similarly, there was a limit to the speed at which Chen Luoyang could convert this vitality into his own power. The speed at which this opponent was absorbing his energy was beyond his limits. Chen Luoyang didnt lose his calm and took the initiative to disperse his Indestructible Godfiend Body. The dark golden Godfiend Form formed an explosive stance and collided with the other partys second palm strike, causing Chen Luoyangs figure to fly backward and return to the stone hall. It was only at this moment that he saw the true appearance of this ambusher. It was a young man in his thirties. He was handsome but had one eye. His right eye was covered with a black blindfold, and his left eye was exposed. His gaze was cold and calm, making ones heart palpitate. Other than the treasure that created the Earth Netherworld, you have other treasures on you. Otherwise, the Undying Godfiend Body wouldnt have been able to withstand the energy he absorbed from Chen Luoyangs Undying Godfiend Body. Seeing this one-eyed man, the three seriously injured people in the stone hall, Master Shan Kong, Gao Nanzhai, and Hua Longtao, were all surprised. .. Lin Yan? Gao Nanzhai blurted out. The person who came was the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Azure Dragon Halls Chief, Lin Yan. He, who was also from the Ancient Gods Clan, had actually come to the Divine Lands to attack Chen Luoyang? Master Shan Kong and the others looked at each other. Connecting this with Lin Yans words, they gradually understood that the other partys goal was similar to Tian Yunyan of Fusang Island. They were both eyeing the treasure in Chen Luoyangs hands. Evil, selfish, and possibly involved in the internal struggle for power in Ancient Gods Clan. Azure Dragon Halls Chief, Lin Yan, was one of the most outstanding young men in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. He had stepped into the ranks of candidates for the successor of the sect master. The internal dispute of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan in this aspect was not a secret. Chen Luoyangs sudden rise was undoubtedly a new threat to Lin Yan. This time, he came to the Divine Lands to get rid of new competitors and reap benefits. However, Master Shan Kong and Gao Nanzhai did not know that Lin Yan, a Martial Saint, could descend into the mortal world. To Chen Luoyang, who was at the 15th realm, Lin Yan was the most dangerous enemy. Even if Lin Yan, who was at the Martial Saint Realm, didnt launch a sneak attack and directly clashed head-on with Chen Luoyang, Chen Luoyang would find it difficult to resist. With the support of the underground dark world, the power of the Divine Martial Devil Fists Houtu Style was comparable to that of a Martial Saint. However, Lin Yan was a Martial Saint himself, a direct descendant of a faction at the level of the Red Dust Holy Land. In particular, Lin Yan was cultivating another unique skill of the Ancient Gods Clan that was also known as the Demon God Blood. Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique! To a certain extent, this absolute art could counter the Godfiend Undying Body that was derived from the Godfiend Blood. The defense of the Indestructible Godfiend Body was very strong. If there werent any special techniques that could create a flaw, even a Martial Saint at the 16th realm wouldnt have full confidence in breaking through Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body at the 15th realm. However, Lin Yan was definitely an exception. In the same realm, he had a chance even with his Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique, not to mention his current realm. This was a person who could fight head-on and defeat Chen Luoyang. To the few Holy Lands in the mortal world, the reason why this Chen from the Divine Lands was so annoying was mainly because it was difficult for a Martial Saint who could deal with him to descend into the Divine Lands. However, if a Martial Saint could come down, this kid would be like a grasshopper after autumn and would not be able to survive for more than a few days. But Master Shan Kong, Gao Nanzhai, and Hua Longtao couldnt relax at all. Facing Chen Luoyang, they couldnt escape death. Lin Yan in front of him was not considered a reinforcement either. Whether it was Lin Yan killing Chen Luoyang, who was also a member of the Ancient Gods Clan, or him trying to seize Chen Luoyangs treasure, he would strive to keep it a secret. At this moment, he appeared in front of everyone without any scruples. He did not plan to leave anyone alive. Regardless of whether it was Chen Luoyang, Master Shan Kong, or the others, Lin Yan would not let them go today. The one-eyed youth slowly walked into the stone hall and stared at Chen Luoyang. However, with a wave of his hand, a dark green light flashed and struck Hua Longtao, who was closest to him. The white-gold light on Hua Longtaos body kept flashing, blocking the dark green light. However, this dark green light quickly devoured Hua Longtaos Big Dipper Magnetic True Kang and strengthened itself. Hua Longtao wasnt his match to begin with, let alone now that he was heavily injured. He immediately died. Chen Luoyang watched as Lin Yan made his move and gradually came to an understanding. Although it was his first time meeting Lin Yan, he had heard of his name, so he could immediately match him. He had long heard of the other partys great art of stealing the sky and changing the sun. Compared to the Boundless Blood Sea of the Blood River, the Ancient Gods Clans Sky-Stealing Skill could not only absorb the opponents power, but also deflect the opponents power. If it was only the Heaven Pilfered Great Art, then he could only attack when the other party was exhausted and unable to counterattack, or even unable to resist. Moreover, there would be many future troubles. Practicing the Sun Changing Grand Magic as well could not solve this problem, because it was difficult for the two techniques to merge into one. Therefore, the Sky Stealing Sun Shifting Technique was the third technique that far surpassed the two individual techniques, and was on par with the Demon God Blood. This was because this absolute art could absorb the opponents attack head-on. It could be used to lay the foundation for Heaven Stealing and withstand the opponents strength. Furthermore, the consequences would be far less than the Heaven Pilfered Great Art alone. However, it was extremely difficult to cultivate. According to the records of the entire history of the Ancient Gods Clan, only a few people had mastered this technique. Unfortunately, Lin Yan was one of them. While Chen Luoyang was calmly analyzing Lin Yan, Lin Yans gaze was fixed on him. His left eye was calm. Peak of the fifteenth level. The Indestructible Fiendgod Bodys defense was stronger than expected. In this dark underground world, not only was his move Houtu enhanced, but his own perception was also enhanced. The reason why Chen Luoyang was able to defend against his sneak attack at the entrance of the hall wasnt because Chen Luoyangs reaction was fast enough. It was because Chen Luoyang had already sensed that he was hiding outside the hall. At the very least, he had sensed that there was danger outside the hall. It was impossible for him to sense it with his current cultivation level, but it would be enhanced if he communicated with the underground world. He had to be wary of the strange green light from the Earth Matrix Wheel of the western paradise Lin Yan, who had already made up his mind, didnt bother about Gao Nanzhai and Master Shan Kong anymore. Instead, he walked straight towards Chen Luoyang. His figure was extremely fast, and it was as if a green light was flashing as he instantly appeared in front of Chen Luoyang! Chen Luoyang stood rooted to the ground and used the Back Earth technique to attack Lin Yan. Lin Yan didnt dodge at all and allowed Chen Luoyangs Houtu to hit his body. The Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Art was a combination of offense and defense. As the dark green light flashed, Chen Luoyangs Houtu, which hadnt missed, had no effect. The attack that was comparable to a Martial Saints was forcefully absorbed by Lin Yan. Then, he grabbed Chen Luoyang with one hand. Chen Luoyangs other hand clenched into a fist and met Lin Yans palm. This time, it was not Houtu, but Xiang Liu. The strong poison was completely welcome for Lin Yan to steal and absorb. The Underhand Technique could restrain the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body, but the Divine Martial Demon Fist also had a method to counter it, which was Xiangliu. However, Lin Yans Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Art was executed at will. He didnt absorb Chen Luoyangs Xiang Liu and instead used his own strength to clash head-on with Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs Xiang Liu was instantly defeated! Unlike Houtu, who had been strengthened by the Dark World, Xiang Liu only had the power of the fifteenth realm, so he couldnt hurt Lin Yan, who had reached the sixteenth realm. As half of Chen Luoyangs body shook violently, Lin Yans palm grabbed his wrist. The Undying Celestial Demon Body was triggered, and a dark golden light flashed, trying to shake Lin Yans hand away. Then, a dark green light flashed between Lin Yans five fingers, causing the power of the Immortal Celestial Demon Body to be greatly reduced. Instead, his grip tightened. How are you going to run this time? The one-eyed youth stared at Chen Luoyang with his left eye.Cut off your own arm? Are you asking yourself? Chen Luoyang smiled. He clenched his fist and condensed the fist intent of Houtu. Lin Yan had been paying attention to his movements. If it was Xiang Liu, he would have broken Chen Luoyangs arm with his Martial Saint power. As for Houtu, he would absorb it with the Great Art of Underhand. But this time, he suddenly felt that the power he absorbed was different. .. Netherworld Death Qi? Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: 326. I Feel Like I’m Bullying You Chapter 327: 326. I Feel Like Im Bullying You Translator: 549690339 Lin Yan grabbed Chen Luoyangs arm and absorbed the power of his Houtu. However, the result of the absorption was not Houtus usually vigorous and heavy power, but the strange death energy of the Netherworld. As a Martial Saint of the Ancient Gods Clan, although Lin Yan didnt cultivate the Divine Demon Blood, he had a good understanding of the Divine Demon Blood and the Divine Demon Fist. He thought about it and roughly understood the principle behind it. Using Goumang and Houtu at the same time, or are you borrowing the special treasure on you to provide strength and vitality? Lin Yans gaze was calm and unmoved. He didnt resist the large amount of Nether Death Qi entering his body. The Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique continued to play its role, and it was even more frenzied as it extracted the nether death energy from Chen Luoyangs body. The hand that he grabbed Chen Luoyang with instantly appeared dark and ominous. As for Lin Yans other hand, he swung his palm at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang similarly used Houtu to resist. However, Lin Yans attack this time was even more violent and vicious than before. Apart from its own power, it also carried a thick death aura. Under the circulation of the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Art, he used the death energy that he had absorbed from Chen Luoyang to strengthen his palm strength and returned a large amount of it to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang stared at his opponent and forcefully supported his opponents overwhelming strength. Lin Yans expression was calm. He even had the time to speak, Youre still a Martial Emperor after all, except for the power of Houtus fist. Lets see who can last longer. He was clearly using the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique and the advantage of his Martial Saint Realm to bully others. With Hou Tu turning vitality into death energy, the person who used Hou Tu would have to bear the pressure of death energy. Furthermore, on the other side, Lin Yan had used the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique to guide the deathly aura of the Netherworld back. This was equivalent to making Chen Luoyang suffer the threat of the deathly aura from both inside and outside. Lin Yan acted as a transit point. The Netherworld deathly energy was different from others, and the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Art was unable to completely transfer it back into Chen Luoyangs body. Similarly, Lin Yan would also be attacked by the Nether Death Qi. However, compared to Chen Luoyang, the pressure on him was much lighter. Furthermore, his cultivation realm was higher than Chen Luoyangs. The greenish-black color of his arm that had turned greenish-black earlier gradually faded. On the contrary, Chen Luoyangs arms were covered in a layer of greenish black. Lin Yan wasnt sure what treasure Chen Luoyang had that could help him replenish his energy. Of course, Chen Luoyang could use this treasure to help alleviate the invasion of the deathly aura of the Netherworld. However, with his body as the battlefield, as long as time dragged on, his body at the Martial Emperor Realm wouldnt be able to withstand such a huge burden. As a Martial Saint, Lin Yan had enough confidence to continue holding on until Chen Luoyang collapsed first. Gao Nanzhai and Master Shan Kong exchanged glances. The grey-robed old monk shook his head gently, indicating that it was still difficult for him to recall the Earth Bodhisattva Wheel. Gao Nanzhai motioned for Master Shan Kong to leave first, while he quietly adjusted his breathing to alleviate his injuries and accumulate strength, hoping to strike again. The two devils of the Ancient Gods Clan were in a stalemate. If he could find a suitable opportunity, he might be able to kill the two demons with one sword. However, he was also severely injured and only had one chance to attack. He had to be careful and not waste it. Gao Nanzhai had no intention of returning to the mortal world alive. He only hoped that he could perish together with the demon before the lamp went out. Chen Luoyang withstood Lin Yans ferocious strength and stood on the spot without moving. The two concepts of life and death kept changing. A huge amount of life energy and death energy intertwined in his body. The life force in his body was constantly destroyed and then restored. This cycle repeated itself. The other party thought that he was using Houtu to cooperate with Goumang, or Houtu to cooperate with a treasure rich in vitality like the Life Heavenly Book. However, Lin Yan did not know that he had two kinds of treasures that were rich in vitality. Other than the Life Heavenly Book, he also had the Green Wood Edict Talisman that could evolve the Life Creation Divine Tree. In fact, other than the large amount of vitality from the Life Heavenly Book merging with the Houtu Earth Netherworld Intent, which transformed from life to death and transformed a large amount of Netherworld Death Intent into Lin Yans body, Chen Luoyang was also secretly using the vitality of the Green Wood Edict Talisman to protect his most important position. He didnt let the Green Wood Edict fully display its power, so it looked like it was going to be difficult. On the one hand, it was to hide the secret that he had the Green Wood Talisman. On the other hand, it was because He was simply too satisfied with the current situation. Lin Yan had only attacked a few times, and it could be seen that his movement speed was above his. This was not only the advantage brought by the suppression of the Martial Saint Realm, but also related to the ultimate technique that Lin Yan cultivated. In terms of speed, he was also one of the best in the entire world of mortals. Chen Luoyang would be at a disadvantage if they were to fight a mobile battle. Now, he was able to display his advantage. At this moment, Chen Luoyangs expression was calm and peaceful. His gaze flickered slightly as though it contained anxiety. However, he was actually very calm. I can waste my time with you until the end of time. Although you are a Martial Saint at the sixteenth realm, you cant possibly defeat the combination of my Life Heavenly Book and Green Wood Talisman. To be honest, I even feel like Im bullying you As time passed, Lin Yan became more and more suspicious. What kind of treasure was this Chen fellow holding? After persisting for such a long time, a Martial Emperor should have been a lamp that was about to run out of oil. Even Master Gao Nanzhai and Master Shan Kong felt astonished when they looked at Chen Luoyang. At the same time that Master Shan Kong was severely injured by Chen Luoyang, the poison that he had been suppressing erupted with a loud bang, causing his entire body to lose all sensation. If it wasnt for his profound cultivation and profound Buddhist Dharma, Chen Luoyang and Lin Yan wouldnt have needed to do anything. Just the poison from before would have taken his life. Gao Nanzhai told him to leave first, but Master Shan Kong could only smile bitterly. At the moment, he was unable to treat the poison. It was already fortunate that he could survive. Gao Nanzhai could do nothing about it and could only quietly accumulate his strength first. They looked at Chen Luoyang and felt that it was inconceivable. Being caught by Lin Yan, who was good at the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique, a Martial Monarch Realm expert at Level 15 should not be able to resist. This demon surnamed Chen was actually still able to hold on? On the other hand, the greenish black color on Lin Yans arm began to deepen and gradually spread throughout his entire body. As time continued to accumulate, the nether death energy accumulated in his body began to become heavier and heavier. It even gradually began to affect the performance of his Sky Stealing Sun Shifting Technique. Lin Yan also realized that he had used the wrong tactic earlier. Compared to completely relying on the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique to defeat Chen Luoyang, perhaps it would be more advantageous to use the advantage of speed. Unfortunately, it was too late to change his mind now. The two sides had reached a temporary balance that was difficult to break. Lin Yans left eye was fixed on Chen Luoyang, and his gaze was even more solemn than before. He slowly let out a breath of turbid air. To be honest, you are stronger than I expected. Although you are not a saint yet, I have to admit that you will be a strong opponent in the future. But unfortunately, you met me too early. As he spoke, Chen Luoyang suddenly saw the eyepatch covering the other partys right eye burn on its own. When the black eyepatch disappeared, Lin Yans right eye appeared in front of him. It was as if an ancient god had awoken from its slumber and emitted an earth-shattering aura that made Chen Luoyangs breathing difficult. Master Gao Nanzhai and Master Shan Kong were both shocked. Before this, the entire world of mortals had never heard that Lin Yans right eye actually had such a secret. Everyone knew that Lin Yans right eye had been dug out when he was young, so it was difficult to treat it when he was an adult. But now, it seemed that this was not the case at all. Perhaps it was because the people who had seen the truth about his right eye were all dead? Chen Luoyang looked at Lin Yans right eye and saw that it was glowing with a myriad of colors, like multicolored light. Dazzling light flowed out of Lin Yans right eye socket like water, then spread in all directions. Chen Luoyang, who was the closest to Lin Yan, found it difficult to dodge even if he wanted to. He was the first to be infected by this radiance. He immediately felt that his strength was rapidly weakening. Although the Life Word Heavenly Book and the Green Wood Edict Talisman werent affected, Chen Luoyangs strength had weakened, making it difficult for him to maintain the balance in front of him and resist Lin Yans attack. He was not the only one affected. Even Master Gao Nanzhai and Master Shan Kong were affected. Gao Nanzhai was gathering his strength to launch a fatal blow. However, after being tainted by the dazzling multicolored light, his body immediately became extremely weak and could no longer withstand it. The little bit of strength that he had painstakingly accumulated was completely scattered. On the other side, Master Shan Kong was in an even worse situation. Under his heavy injuries, it was already difficult for him to resist the poison. He was already on his last breath. At this moment, the old monk was enveloped by the dazzling light. The last bit of strength he had was drained, and he could no longer hold on. The poison of Xiang Liu couldnt be suppressed and exploded. Master Shan Kongs face turned ashen and his eyes lost their luster. Its flesh and bones began to soften and even melt. In the end, only a pool of black pus and blood was left, emitting an unbearable stench. Gazing at Master Shan Kongs corpse, Gao Nanzhai couldnt help but feel sad. He looked at Chen Luoyang in shock and then at Lin Yans right eye that had finally revealed its true appearance.What exactly is that? Lin Yan turned a blind eye to Gao Nanzhai and Master Shan Kong and only focused on Chen Luoyang. Under the gaze of his right eye, Chen Luoyang instantly became extremely weak. Chen Luoyang looked at Lin Yans right eye in surprise and felt astonished. But he did not panic. On the contrary, the surprise in his eyes gradually turned into a faint pity. When Lin Yan met this gaze, he was puzzled and dissatisfied. Chen Luoyang didnt have the intention to explain. But Lin Yan soon understood why. An ancient god suddenly appeared behind Chen Luoyang. After Lin Yan saw the image of the god clearly, his heart suddenly thumped. As the direct descendant of the Ancient Gods Clan, he was very familiar with this god. Shennong! Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: 327. Dig It Out Chapter 328: 327. Dig It Out Translator: 549690339 Shennong was no stranger to Lin Yan. This was also one of the Ancient Gods worshipped by the Ancient Gods Clan. Furthermore, his prestige and authority were above Zhurong, Rushou, Houtu, and the Xuanming gods. However, Lin Yan was unfamiliar with the Divine Farmer move of the Divine Martial Demon Fist. This was because the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan did not include Shennong in the eleven fist techniques. However, other than Xuanming, this kid in front of him actually knew Shennongs fist technique? Could that Fuxi be real? Lin Yan did not know the details of this move, Shennong. He just instinctively felt an ominous omen. The divine eye in his right eye socket seemed to throb as if it had met its nemesis. The moment the Divine Farmer Form appeared, the fist intent condensed, and a wonderful feeling arose in the hearts of Lin Yan and Gao Nanzhai at the same time. Then, the senses of the two sides were completely different. Gao Nanzhai felt that the weakness and powerlessness that had eroded him earlier had completely disappeared. Meanwhile, Lin Yan realized that the divine eye, which had been invincible in the past and could even be used against opponents one realm higher than him, could not affect the people within the range of the Divine Farmers Form. Chen Luoyang looked at Lin Yan. Let me say something from the bottom of my heart. This wasnt prepared for you. You were just unlucky. Shennong was a fist technique that combined offense and defense. It was one of the few fist techniques that was mainly used by a martial artist. Its power was not obvious, but it could increase ones strength. The Shennong stance was an external manifestation. From Chen Luoyangs understanding, it was used to purify ones own unhealthy state. It wasnt just about tasting a hundred herbs to cure a hundred poisons. Other than poisons, all other negative effects were included. For example, Lin Yans right eye was weak and powerless. But honestly speaking, Chen Luoyangs move, the Divine Farmer, wasnt specially prepared for the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Azure Dragon Hall Chief. At least, it was not for his right eye. Shennongs power was reflected in its wide coverage. Immersed in the death aura of the netherworld, it devoured peoples vitality. It was also a bad influence, but it was especially fierce. Shennong could also reduce the damage caused by the death aura of the Netherworld to a large extent. Although he knew that it wasnt easy for a Martial Saint to descend to the Divine Lands, Chen Luoyang was still trying to prevent this from happening. Using a few treasures to convert life force into death intent and reverse the two extremes was a method that could be considered. Although he had two treasures, the Green Wood Talisman and the Life Word Heavenly Book, the problem of the Nether Death Qi could be big or small. If he was not careful and capsized, he would die. Thus, Chen Luoyang had specially prepared the Shennong stance. Under the circumstances where it was difficult to achieve his current cultivation realm quickly, this was the most hopeful method for him to try and fight against a Martial Saint. On the other hand, the Divine Farmer Stance was also targeted at the spiritual suppression of the western paradises Buddhist Faction. In Chen Luoyangs expectations, the Martial Saint who was most likely to descend to the Divine Lands was likely from the western paradise. Misery was as quiet as a chicken, keeping a low profile and pretending to be dead. The Ancient Gods Clan restrained the South Chu Dynasty. The blood river and the celestial river were locked in a fierce battle. Although the western paradise also joined the battle, compared to the other holy lands, it was the one that had the highest possibility of escaping. They were also the family that had suffered the most casualties from Chen Luoyang. It was still uncertain whether the plan of the Green Bull Temples Zhao Rimian would succeed or not. Hence, the western paradise might have been forced into a corner and sent a Martial Saint to the Divine Lands for revenge. As a result, Chen Luoyangs first imaginary enemy was actually the western paradise. Although there was a complete manual, the Divine Martial Demon Fist that could be cultivated was limited due to the limited cultivation conditions. Fortunately, Han Mei had the Heavenly Dew, and Li Gucheng had the Heavenly Heart Sand. It was perfect! As for being able to restrain Lin Yans divine eye, it was a pleasant surprise. Chen Luoyangs side was perfect, but Lin Yans side was uncomfortable. The trump card that had always been successful in the past was actually countered by the Divine Farmer of the Divine Martial Demon Fist. Lin Yan took a deep breath. This was the first time he felt uncertain since he entered the mortal world. The Chen Luoyang in front of him had exceeded his expectations and needed to be reevaluated. His preparations were clearly insufficient. At this thought, Lin Yan made a prompt decision and prepared to retreat without hesitation. But it was easy to come and difficult to go. Chen Luoyang could clearly sense that the other party was about to slip away. He immediately flipped his left hand and grabbed Lin Yans right wrist. The deathly aura of the Netherworld continuously surged into the other partys body. Lin Yan closed his right eye, and a cold light flashed in his left eye. He suddenly shouted, and his right arm, which had already turned green and black, exploded on its own, turning into a bloody mist that filled the sky! Lin Yan had abandoned his right hand and severed one of his arms, forcibly breaking the cycle of balance between him and Chen Luoyang. In order to escape, Lin Yan clearly couldnt remember how he tried to push Chen Luoyang away. The force from the explosion of the severed arm caused Chen Luoyang and himself to scatter to the sides. How could Chen Luoyang let go of this opportunity to beat a drowning dog? He took a step forward and continued to attack Lin Yan with the Back Earth technique. At this moment, Lin Yan no longer used the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique. Instead, he used a simple palm strike to clash head-on with Chen Luoyang. He borrowed the force of the rebound from both sides to accelerate his retreat. His movement technique was too fast, like a streak of green light. Chen Luoyang couldnt even see his movements clearly. However, this did not affect him from keeping Lin Yan. Under his telepathic communication, the stone hall that everyone was in seemed to come alive. It was like a giant beast with its mouth wide open. It was closing its mouth and imprisoning all the people in its stomach. In front of Lin Yan, it was as if the ceiling and walls of the stone hall were pressing against him, and the entrance to the hall had disappeared. Thinking of the green light that had swept away the Earth Matrix Wheel, he immediately took out a white jade plate without any hesitation. Then, he shattered the white jade plate. The moment the jade plate shattered, a shocking white light erupted. It actually pierced through the roof of the stone hall in front of them and even penetrated the underground world of the Netherworld, forming a temporary void door here. Lin Yans figure was also automatically carried by this white light and was about to fly away. Gao Nanzhai, who was struggling to survive, suddenly realized something. Lin Yan was able to descend into the Divine Lands as a Martial Saint because of this white jade plate. However, now that he had destroyed the white jade plate with the momentum of destroying both jade and stone, he had erupted with astonishing power and opened up a path for Lin Yan at the last moment. This magnificent white light was actually a void passage that existed here. It could not be twisted by human power. However, Chen Luoyang steadily executed the Houtu technique and heavily blasted it towards Lin Yan. He wanted to seize the last moment to knock the other party out of the white lights range. Lin Yans left hand held up a ball of dark green light to block Chen Luoyangs attack. He was only parrying it and didnt fight it head-on. If he could stabilize himself and not be affected, he could return to the mortal world. However, just as his palm technique was about to block Chen Luoyangs fist, Chen Luoyang suddenly shouted in a deep voice. Tathagatas Demonic Palm, Break Maha! Under the guidance of the small black bell, Chen Luoyangs strength condensed into a line that was almost corporeal as it pierced Lin Yans right eye! Under the influence of Chen Luoyangs fist strength, Lin Yan was unable to use the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique. This time, his closed right eye was instantly pierced through by Chen Luoyangs move! After sensing the change in the opponents right eye, which prevented the black line from piercing through the opponents head, Chen Luoyang executed Shennong while controlling the Tathagata Devil Palms power that had condensed into a line to hook back into the opponents eye socket. Lin Yans right eye was dug out by Chen Luoyang! The other party roared and quickly changed his move. He used the Great Art of Heaven and Sun Stealing in an attempt to attract the eyeball back. Chen Luoyang immediately retaliated with Houtu. Lin Yan grunted and didnt dare to continue pestering him. He hurriedly stabilized his body to prevent himself from being enveloped by the white light that Chen Luoyang had unleashed. As the white light rose, he flew out of the sky. Chen Luoyang opened his palm and caught the falling eye. Upon closer inspection, it was a multicolored, irregularly shaped crystal that was flashing with a dazzling radiance as if rays of multicolored light were seeping out from it. Gao Nanzhai stared at the crystal in disbelief. Lin Yan turned back into a true one-eyed man. He was at the 16th realm, the Martial Saint realm, but he was actually defeated by Chen Luoyang? The difference between the 15th and 16th level was far greater than the difference between the 14th and 15th level. Just how many secrets were hidden on Chen Luoyang? Gao Nanzhai gritted his teeth and tried to gather the scattered power again. Chen Luoyang raised his head to look at the spot where Lin Yan had disappeared and shook his head slightly. Then, without turning around, he threw a backhand punch at Gao Nanzhai. Gao Nanzhai tried his best to counterattack, but it was all in vain. He could only watch helplessly as Chen Luoyangs fist grew from small to large and instantly filled his vision. In the next moment, his consciousness vanished. There was no pain or delay. This peak Martial Emperor of the Heavenly River died in this dark underground world, just like Tian Yunyan, Hua Longtao, and Master Shan Kong. Chen Luoyang flicked his thumb lightly, and the irregularly shaped crystal flew up. It then fell from mid-air and was caught by Chen Luoyang again. After thinking for a moment, he knocked on his jade pendant and recorded the information. Please invite Mr. Tu from Red Dust to see me. In the world of mortals, in a valley that was covered in a thunderstorm, a white light suddenly descended from the sky. A person who had lost his right hand and right eye fell to the ground in a sorry state. Compared to losing his right hand, losing his right eye was more painful. However, he couldnt care less about his heartache. After losing his right eye, the remaining effects of the crystal were still there, and it had directly backfired on him, making him extremely weak. The netherworld death energy that had accumulated in his body began to erupt at this moment, forming a fierce backlash that made him wish he was dead. Lin Yan lay in the rain, covered in mud, but he did not want to move at all. He used all his mind to suppress the explosion of the death aura in his body. At this moment, a person who looked like him with an eye patch on his right eye came over. When he saw him, he was shocked..Your eyes? Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: 328. The Divine Lands That No Matter How Many People Come Down (1) Chapter 329: 328. The Divine Lands That No Matter How Many People Come Down (1) Translator: 549690339 When this person who looked like Lin Yan helped Lin Yan up, a faint mist spread from his body. After the fog dispersed, only a black shadow was left. However, this black shadow seemed to have a physical body. It supported Lin Yan and looked at his right eye and right arm in shock. However, the black shadow quickly realized that Lin Yans greatest danger now was not losing his right eye and right arm, but a large amount of Netherworld Death Qi accumulated in his body, constantly eroding his vitality. Normally, Lin Yan would be able to endure even if he was severely injured. But now that he was in an extremely weak state, the death aura of the Netherworld became extremely dangerous. Once the balance was broken, people would instantly die. The black shadow stretched out his hands and pressed one on his chest and the other on his back. Power was continuously transmitted into Lin Yans body. As green light flashed, a lush forest, birds chirping and flowers blooming appeared. The two of them sat quietly in the heavy rain for a long time until the rain stopped and the sky was clear again. The greenish-black color on Lin Yans body gradually faded, and his face turned from gray to pale until it finally had a little redness. He let out a long breath. His breath was black like thick smoke. The broken arm and the eye socket of his right eye, which had originally been gray and withered, finally bled again. Looking at the boundless blood, Lin Yan and the black shadow heaved a sigh of relief. The black shadow then started to treat Lin Yans external injuries and stop the bleeding. This Chen Luoyang is actually so powerful? Or is there someone else helping him? Hes the only one. All of us underestimated him. Lin Yan said as he sat cross-legged and let the other party treat his injuries. Lin Yan did not mention his own mistakes in this battle. A loss was a loss. There was no need to find an excuse. The Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique was his strongest point, so he used it to deal with Chen Luoyang. In the end, he was plotted against by the netherworlds death energy. If he were to rely purely on his advantage in speed and the strength of a Martial Saint to bully Chen Luoyang, even though he wasnt 100% sure that he could break through Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Celestial Demon Body, he would at least be able to take the initiative and be able to advance and retreat at will. After all, it was a Martial Saint against a Martial Emperor. He had a good understanding of the Undying Celestial Demon Body, so he had a chance to break through. Overall, he was invincible and had a good chance of winning. But now that he thought about it, how could he know that Chen Luoyang didnt have any other methods to deal with this situation? In the end, it was because Lin Yan did not know the enemy well this time. He thought that he would be able to capture him easily, but in the end, he was a tough nut to crack. The one-eyed youth shook his head. If he didnt kill me on the spot, Chen Luoyang might contact the headquarters and hold me accountable through the headquarters. Are there any other survivors? The black shadow asked. Gao Nanzhai of the Heavenly River. Lin Yan said. The black shadow said, Then dont worry. With Gao Nanzhais personality, even if he knew that it would cause an internal conflict within the cult, he wouldnt testify for Chen Luoyang, the person who killed two of his fellow disciples, to testify against you. Given Chen Luoyangs style, its very likely that he has already killed Gao Nanzhai, said Lin Yan. Then the only problem is this arm. There are only a few people who know about your right eye, said the black shadow.They wont chase after you. Do you have any ready-made things on hand? asked Lin Yan. The black shadow said, Theres a Natural Vine in the Village, and theres a Flesh Ginseng in the Bl Village. Go get it yourself later. Ill help you hold it off for a while, but you have to be fast. Lin Yan nodded and said,Help me send a message to Master and explain the situation. Dont hide it. It cant be hidden. Then what material do you have for Cult Master? the black shadow asked. Lin Yan said, Firstly, other than that treasure that evolved from the Earth Netherworld, Chen Luoyang has other treasures on him. Im not sure what they are exactly, but they should contain dense life force. Its precisely because of this that he was able to counter the Earth Matrix Wheel of the western paradise. Secondly, other than the five moves of the Divine Martial Demon Fist, he also knows at least two moves, Xiang Liu and Shen Nong. It seems that he really knows Fuxi. When the black shadow heard this, it fluctuated slightly. It was already somewhat surprising that Chen Luoyang knew Xiang Liu. The cultivation of the Divine Martial Demon Fist had a very high threshold for every move and every form. It was not something that a genius could master just by referring to the fist manual. The Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan had inherited the fist manual of Xiang Liu, but no one had mastered it for many years. The reason was that they lacked some treasures and resources needed to enter the sect. Where did Chen Luoyang find this thing to cultivate the Xiang Liu? As for Shennonz, it was even more surprising. Just like the Dark Mysterious , this was a fist technique that the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan had never passed down. Moreover, the level of the Divine Farmer was even higher than the fist techniques of the Dark Mysterious and the Xiang Liu. It was the highest level of the Divine Martial Devil Fist, second only to the Three Utmost Beings. Chen Luoyang even knew the Divine Farmer, so one couldnt help but wonder how many Divine Martial Devil Fists he had grasped. Could it be that there were even the legendary Pangu, Nuwa, and Fuxi? It didnt need to be mastered. Just mastering the fist manual was enough to make people go crazy. . Where did he get the fist manual, and where did he get the treasures to practice so many fist techniques? The black shadow said in disbelief. Ill leave this to Master to judge, said Lin Yan.l should go and reflect on my mistakes in seclusion. Ill help you keep an eye out for news outside. The black shadow paused for a moment before saying, Do we have to tell Cult Master about Cheng Huyuans relic that we obtained from Cheng Fengyuan? We can put that aside for now. Ill do my best to find out what content Cheng Huyuan left behind, Lin Yan replied. Perhaps Ill be able to find out the details of Chen Luoyangs treasure. Yes. The black shadow nodded. You should heal your wounds as soon as possible. Then, come out and show yourself. Lin Yan kept the fact that he had entered the mortal world a secret. As a result, the rest of the people in the mortal world were unable to know the result of the second battle in the Divine Lands. However, all the forces that had disciples participating in this battle were naturally paying close attention to this. The great battle between the righteous and demonic path in the mortal world was in full swing, but there were still people who divided some of their energy to pay attention to the world below the mortal world. However, the result was hopeless. It was exactly the same as last time. A group of peak Martial Sovereigns from the Holy Lands joined forces to descend into the mortal world and descend into the Divine Lands. However, they were like clay oxen entering the sea. Not only did they not return, they were also completely silent. Not even a single message was sent back. Although the lineup this time might not be as strong as the last time, none of the four people who went down were mediocre. Each of them was the top Martial Monarch Realm expert in the mortal world. In the end, there was no one who could come back to report? This time, they had brought the Earth Bodhisattva Wheel of the western paradise with them. It should be enough to destroy the treasure that Chen Luoyang had used to create the Netherworld Earth. Excluding that treasure, with so many people, they should be able to kill that Chen brat, right? Those who knew the inside story knew that the people led by the South Chu Divine Martial General Hua Longtao, including himself, were actually targeting Chen Luoyang. If the martial arts of the few of them were concentrated on one person, it could be said that he was an opponent that could completely kill Chen Luoyang. When the few of them attacked together, they might have to pay attention to tacit cooperation, but their strength was undoubtedly stronger. From this point of view, although the number of people in the lineup this time was small, if they were only targeting Chen Luoyang, the combat strength of Hua Longtao and the others might be even higher than the previous time when they had a large number of people. . In the end, it was still like this? What kind of existence was that world called the Divine Lands? The Limitless Underworld, the bottomless abyss? No matter how many people went down, it wouldnt be enough. It was simply unbelievable. On the main battlefield of the Righteous Dao and Demon Dao War, two sword energies as vast as the galaxy were entangled with the other two blood rivers. After a long while, both sides dispersed. No one could do anything to the other, and the battle temporarily came to an end. After one of the sword lights that looked like a galaxy retreated, an illusory sword light that looked like a moon arrived near it. Is there still no news of Junior Brother Gao? A voice came from this galaxy. A womans voice answered from the illusory moonlight, No. Theres no news from the Southern Chu, western paradise or even Fusang Island. The man in the galaxy took a deep breath. Ancient Gods Clan, Chen Luoyang He said to the woman in the illusory moonlight, Help me look out for something that can make me descend into the mortal world. Im already looking for it. But you know, its very difficult, the woman replied. The man in the galaxy did not speak. The various Holy Lands stood at the peak of the mortal world together. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were rich in the four seas together. Even the Heavenly River Branch, which had a small population, had a large family business and abundant savings. However, treasures that could allow a Martial Saint to descend into the mortal world were indeed rare. If it was just rare, it would be fine. After so many years since ancient times, he could always save up more or less. The key was that no one had ever thought of collecting them before. With the standards of the direct descendants of the Holy Lands in the mortal world, it was already very difficult for the fifteenth realm to descend the mortal world. It had exceeded the limits of the world below the mortal world. In other words, as long as they could descend, they would basically sweep through that world. There was no need for a Martial Saint to go down. Before today, who would have thought that a group of 15th level Holy Land direct descendants would be completely wiped out in the mortal world? It was simply the biggest joke in the world. But now that this had happened, everyone was embarrassed.. Master, he the woman asked softly. Master is busy with Junior Brother Wang. The mans voice sounded a little muffled. lts about the same for Patriarch Blood River The woman smiled bitterly. Dont tell Junior Brother Shen about Junior Brother Wang for now, said the man. I understand. The woman sighed, Senior Brother Gao, Junior Brother Yang, Junior Brother Yu There are already three people, but we can only watch as Chen Luoyang acts arrogantly. The man in the astral river spoke, Since the western paradise has lost the Earth Matrix Chakra, Abbot Puhui wont sit idly by. Bodhisattva of the Earth, Pu Hui, the current abbot of the western paradise. He was the number one of the Red Dust Buddhist Sect and one of the top ten righteous experts.. Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: 329. The Church Must Give Me an Explanation for This Chapter 330: 329. The Church Must Give Me an Explanation for This Translator: 549690339 Abbot Puhui.. The woman in the illusory moonlight paused for a moment before saying, He might not be able to care about the Earth Matrix Wheel in the near future. The Misery Seas lineage is indeed moving in secret? The man in the galaxy asked. The lineage of the Misery Sea Demonic Buddha had been keeping a low profile during this period of time. After Yuan Chen, Bukong, and the others were defeated in the Divine Lands, Miserys reaction wasnt too intense. Only Demonic Monk Konglu, an expert at the fifteenth realm who wasnt a direct disciple, had gone down to the mortal world with Li Yanjing, Cheng Qiyuan, and the others to settle scores with Chen Luoyang. . After Demonic Monk Konglu died in the Divine Lands, Misery did not make any movements. Not only that, previously, a Martial Emperor of Miserys lineage, the Unclean Demon Monk, was killed in the Mortal World. Although Misery sent out experts to investigate, their reaction was not intense either. They appeared very calm and restrained. This was obviously unbelievable. The Master of the Bitter Sea was a super giant of the demonic path, along with the Blood River Ancestor, the Ancient Gods Clan Master, and the Island Master of Fusang Island. His strength was far beyond that of ordinary people. He was one of the great devils who stood at the top of the mortal world and had always been domineering. Seeing how quiet and low-key he was, the first reaction of the others was that he was up to something. The devil buddha inherited the bitter sea lineage and was undoubtedly the mortal enemy of the western paradise. They were like the heavenly river and the blood river, irreconcilable. Miserys actions were abnormal. The person who paid the most attention to it was clearly the western paradise. On the other hand, the one who would attract the attention of the western paradise the most was undoubtedly the Bitter Sea. Therefore, the first reaction of the man in the galaxy was that there was something unusual about the Bitter Sea. However, the woman shook her head. Green Bull Temple. The man in the river of stars was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses.After all, we are both from the righteous path, its fine if Green Bull Temple doesnt help at the critical moment of the battle, but theyre dragging us down? Whose side are they on? The Azure Ox Temple didnt directly make things difficult for the western paradise. The cause of the incident was the direct disciple of Green Bull Temple, the woman explained. He occupied a Taoist temple that used to be under the rule of Mount Taiyi. Mount Taiyi Last time, among the people who went to the mortal world with Junior Brother Yang and the others, there seemed to be an elder of Taiyi Mountain, Taoist Shou Zhuo? The man quickly reacted. The woman nodded. Thats right. Daoist Shou Zhuo, Junior Brother Yang, and Junior Brother Yu met with misfortune in the Divine Lands. The Daoist temple that he was in charge of was occupied by the direct disciples of the Green Bull Temple. Taking advantage of others when they are in danger, isnt this a little too ungentlemanly? The man said unhappily. Nominally, the Green Bull Temple is the leader of the dao sects and has the qualifications to appoint the abbey dean of each of the major Daoist temples. Its just that under the support of the western paradise, Mount Taiyi has always been acting in opposition. The woman said, Of course, its true that Green Bull Temple is taking advantage of others when they are in danger. No matter what, Taoist Shou Zhuo sacrificed his life to subdue the demonic path. His body has not even cooled, and Green Bull Temple, who is also a righteous sect, took the opportunity to attack. Its really ungentlemanly of a holy land. The man looked up at the sky. They were of the righteous path, but their relationship might not be harmonious. Different empires were natural enemies. In terms of relationship, it was not weaker than the confrontation between Righteous Dao and Demon Dao, and might even be stronger. Further down, there was the competition between the western paradise and the Azure Ox Monastery, as well as the conflict between Buddhism and Daoism and the various empires. Many times, the top forces of the righteous path would still band together to fight against the demonic path, but the situation in the mortal world was far from clear. It seemed like Green Bull Temple was beating Taiyi Mountain, which was also a Taoist sect. But in the eyes of the western paradise, this might not be the case. The man in the astral river could roughly understand the attitude of the western paradise. After all, the Ancient Gods Clan still had the South Chu Empire to restrain them. As for the Green Bull Temple, the number one holy ground of the Red Dust Sect, it was much more important than a mere Divine Lands. However Isnt that Chen fellows luck too good? This The man in the galaxy was somewhat speechless. This is simply too good to be normal. Every family had something to do. Emperor Chu was restrained by the Hierarch of the Ancient Gods Clan, and the Island Master of Fusang Island was in seclusion. His master and Blood River Ancestor were locked in a fierce battle, and there was even a humiliation that he couldnt tell the public about. He had to deal with it quickly. The abbot of the western paradise, Pu Hui, came out but the Azure Bull Monastery came knocking. For some unknown reason, the Master of the Misery Sea had been staying in seclusion. It was almost suspicious that he had gone berserk in seclusion. He looked like he was welcoming people to come and subdue the devil. The few superpowers couldnt care less about the Divine Lands. At the very least, they couldnt make up their minds to deal with the world below the mortal realm. The Martial Saints who could crush that world could not go down. That Chen fellow was getting a free ride! The two of them looked at each other, speechless. The man in the galaxy took a deep breath and regained his composure.lf the Azure Ox Temple is truly restless, the western paradise might have to divert more of their attention to their side. The reinforcements here might even be transferred back. Theres also no Abbot Puhui to guard the place. We have to be careful of the Blood River Evil Devils and the other devils. I understand. Ill inform the others now. The woman under the moonlight replied. Continue to pay attention to the treasures that allow me to enter the mortal world. If you find them, inform me immediately. the man said. I will try my best to collect them. The woman nodded. Chen Luoyang, who had been ridiculed for his good luck, was currently receiving Tu Shanyi, who had come from the Sect Head. As he got along well with Chen Luoyang and the Divine Prefecture Ancient Gods Clan, Tu Shanyi basically became a special envoy with no name. He was stationed in the Divine Lands or traveled between the Divine Lands and the mortal world. Did you just say Lin Yan? The bald burly mans pupils contracted slightly as he looked at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang casually replied, This is the first time Ive seen this person. I heard his name from a Sky River Swordsman who came down this time. As for whether he is the real one, Ill have to ask Mister Tu to help me identify him. However, his characteristics are indeed quite obvious. After all, he is a one-eyed man. Tu Shanyi gasped. He felt a little guilty after hearing this. Azure Dragon Halls Chief Lin Yan didnt have a good impression of Chen Luoyang. Otherwise, there wouldnt have been that incident with Situ Gonghong. After that, Lin Yan, who had suffered a loss in this matter, gave up. However, based on Tu Shanyis understanding of him, this man was not someone who would give up easily. However, Lin Yan had a rare treasure and was one of the few Martial Saints who could descend into the mortal world. Although he had said that he could not use the treasure for the time being because he had used it recently, only he knew if he was telling the truth. Perhaps he didnt know Chen Luoyangs background earlier and didnt act rashly. However, after Tu Shanyi and the others reported the matter of Chen Luoyang evolving the Earth Netherworld back to the mortal world, everyone would have an idea. Perhaps Lin Yan had really taken advantage of the opportunity when the Earth Buddha Wheel of the western paradise descended into the mortal world to run down as well, preparing to get rid of Chen Luoyang. HIS one-eyea cnaractenstlc was maeea omnous. Tu Shanyi had briefly introduced to Chen Luoyang the situation of the Ancient Gods Clans main sect in the mortal world. The Azure Dragon Hall Chief, Lin Yan, definitely had a name, but he had never mentioned Lin Yans one-eyed characteristic. Did Xie Chong, who had gone to the mortal world, send back a message? Or could it be that Chen Luoyang had really seen Lin Yan? May I ask, Sage Emperor, where is this person now? Tu Shanyi asked carefully. He ran away. Chen Luoyang shook his head. After all, hes a Martial Saint. Hes very different from a Martial Emperor. Hearing this, Tu Shanyi almost wanted to roll his eyes. Of course it was huge! But whats with your tone? The bald man wanted to roar in his heart. He composed himself and said, I think someone is pretending to be Chief Lin and trying to incite a conflict between the experts in our sect. Please understand, Saint Emperor. Chief Lin is the chief of our sects Azure Dragon Hall. His whereabouts are indeed unpredictable, but now is the critical moment of our sects war with South Chu. Chief Lin is at the front line and has appeared many times. All the disciples have seen him. The bald man paused for a moment, then slowly said, Sage Emperor, there might have been some misunderstandings between you and Chief Lin in the past, but the two of you are extraordinary heroes who understand the big picture. I believe that you wont take these small matters to heart. Speaking of which, the two of you even worked together once. It was with the help of your Cold Cloud Ancient Jade that Chief Lin killed the Second Prince of South Chu, Cheng Fengyuan, and made a great contribution to our sect. Half of the credit goes to you. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the chair and he said casually, If its a misunderstanding, then thats for the best. After all, I broke off that one-eyed mans arm. If its really a brother from my sect, itll hurt our relationship. Tu Shanyi felt that his throat was a little dry. If anyone had told him that a Martial Supreme could break Lin Yans hand, he would have thought that the other party was an idiot. But now that he was facing Chen Luoyang, he felt somewhat uncertain. Master Shan Kong, Gao Nanzhai, and the others brought the Earth Matrix Wheel to the Divine Lands, but they were still completely annihilated by Chen Luoyang. Didnt they say that the Earth Matrix Wheel could restrain the underground world? Chen Luoyang looked at Tu Shanyi and said calmly, Being attacked by the brothers of the cult together with the enemies outside the cult. This kind of thing that hurts the relatives and delights the enemies is also very harmful to the harmony. Oh right, other than an arm, he also has an eye. However, its a fake eye. As Chen Luoyang spoke, an irregularly-shaped crystal shimmering with resplendent light appeared in his hand. He fiddled with it with his fingertips. Tu Shanyi looked at the crystal with surprise. He did not know the secret of Lin Yans right eye. However, he knew that this Azure Dragon Halls Chief was usually secretive. Under the black eyepatch, there might really be a secret Wait, something was wrong! If this was really Lin Yans fake eye, didnt that mean that other than breaking his arm, Chen Luoyang had also dug out his eye? Which one of you is the Martial Saint and which one is the Martial Emperor They were both direct descendants of the Holy Land, but a Martial Monarch Realm expert was willing to pay the price of one hand and one eye to escape from a Martial Saint Realm expert. Although he seemed to be in a sorry state, it was already a battle record that was enough to shake the world. You two, theres a problem! However, facing Chen Luoyang, the bald man could only laugh dryly and say, This is a misunderstanding. Chief Lins right eye has been blind since he was young. He wanted to use this to motivate himself, so he didnt fake his eyes and never tried to treat it. Everyone in the sect knows about this. Chen Luoyang nodded and kept the crystal. I believe this is definitely a trick of the enemy, said Tu Shanyi. Please understand, Holy Emperor. I hope so too. Chen Luoyang was neither salty nor indifferent, but he changed the topic and said, However, Ive fought with him before. Hes a Martial Saint whos proficient in the Sects Day-Stealing Technique. Even if hes an imposter, not everyone can do it. The Boundless Nature Skill has its limitations. Tu Shanyi smiled bitterly in his heart and said, Sage Emperor, please wait a few days. I will report this to the Sect. I will definitely investigate this matter.. Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: 330. The Chief’s Explanation Chapter 331: 330. The Chiefs Explanation Translator: 549690339 After sending Tu Shanyi off, Chen Luoyang stayed in the East Sea for another two days. If someone came down from the mortal world to investigate the situation of Grandmaster Shan Kong, Hua Longtao, and the others, Chen Luoyang would have another sum of money. Unfortunately, no one came down this time, which made Chen Luoyang feel regretful. There was no one in the first few days, and it was even more impossible for there to be anyone in the future. The people in the mortal world knew that Hua Longtao and the other three had died in the Divine Lands with the Earth Bodhisattva Wheel. No one would come down to die in vain for a short period of time. Thus, Chen Luoyang withdrew from the underground world and returned to the Divine Continent. There had been no movements in the mortal world for the past few days, and this made Chen Luoyang feel completely at ease. This time around, not only did he kill the old master of the western paradise, Grandmaster Shan Kong, he also seized the Earth Matrix Wheel. Under such circumstances, it was very likely that the abbot of the western paradise would personally kill Red Dust. The people from the western paradise who died in the Divine Lands were the most. The abbot of the western paradise was a hegemon at the peak of the mortal world. Even in a battle between the righteous and demonic paths, he wouldnt bully the weak and personally deal with a junior. However, Chen Luoyang had killed the direct descendants of the western paradise time and time again. The hatred he had for them was too great. Hence, he had no choice but to be wary of Buddhas Fire. But now, it seemed that the young Taoist priest of the Green Bull Temple, Zhao Rimian, had probably succeeded. The task assigned to him was to become a sub-temple leader of the Green Bull Temple, but it might not be so early to officially appoint him. However, as long as he occupied the Taoist temple of Taoist Shou Zhuo on Taiyi Mountain, it would be enough to trigger the nerves of the western paradise. To the western paradise, the number one mortal enemy in the mortal world was definitely the bitter sea of the devil buddha inheritance. Below them were the other fiends in name, but in fact, it was not necessarily the case. The leader of the Daoist sect, the Green Bull Monastery, was at least ranked at the top of the list of enemies in the western paradise. It didnt matter how they said that the righteous path was a family. Just by looking at how the western paradise protected Mount Taiyi and went against the Green Bull Temple, one would know that the relationship between the two holy lands wasnt harmonious. Hence, as long as Zhao Rimian successfully took over the daoist temple that Daoist Shou Zhuo was originally in charge of and the Green Bull Monastery was willing to support him from behind, the western paradise would definitely be extremely sensitive. Now, it seemed that he had succeeded. As for what would happen next, Chen Luoyang wasnt confident. It would depend on the contest between the two sacred lands of Buddhism and Taoism. To him, he only hoped that this contest would be more intense and prolonged, the better. The celestial river was the same as the blood river, and the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan was the same as the South Chu Dynasty. It was best to fight until the end of time and perish together. That was the best outcome. Alright, thats impossibleChen Luoyang laughed at himself. He sat alone in the main hall. He flipped his palm and revealed a treasure wheel. This treasure wheel was not stable. It was trembling slightly as if it wanted to turn. However, there were streaks of green light coiling around the wheel, locking it like a chain, making it unable to move. The green light came from the bamboo slip. Thank you to the Lone Blood Village, thank you to Han Mei, thank you to Green Edge Mountain. If it wasnt for this Green Wood Edict Talisman, Chen Luoyang wouldnt have dared to easily expose the details of the underground underworld world that was derived from the Yellow Earth Edict Talisman to the Red Dust World and attract the second batch of people. Of course, it was still a little risky. If the other party had brought a supreme treasure of the same level other than the Earth Matrix Wheel, it might be difficult for him to succeed this time. However, there were still some risks that he had to take. If he didnt snowball and accumulate strength as soon as possible, he would have to wait until the end of the Righteous Dao and Demonic Dao war. When the various Holy Lands had free hands, it would be impossible to delay even if he wanted to. Chen Luoyang weighed the Earth Matrix Wheel in his hand and pondered how he should deal with this treasure. After thinking for a moment, the colorful, irregularly shaped crystal appeared in his other hand. Lin Yans eye and the Earth Matrix Wheel could be considered his greatest gains trom this battle. There were other gains from Gao Nanzhai and Hua Longtao. However, in comparison, it could not compare to the Earth Matrix Wheel and this eye. Among them, Chen Luoyang was more interested in this eye. Truth be told, if it wasnt for Shennong, he would have been the one to capsize this time. From this point of view, it was not wrong to say that Lin Yan had lost to luck this time. With the two supreme treasures, the Heavenly Book with the word Life and the Green Wood Edict Talisman, he was actually unable to resist the evil influence brought by this eye at that time. All aspects of his body were rapidly weakened. Fortunately, he had used Shennong in time to dispel this strange weakening. Otherwise, with Chen Luoyangs physical condition at that time, he wouldnt have been able to withstand the pressure brought by the transformation of life and death without Lin Yans help. Once the balance in his body collapsed, he would instantly die. Chen Luoyang couldnt help but look at this eye in a new light. In the past two days, he had been studying this eye and gradually gained some results. The weakness brought about by this eye was not so much a direct weakness. It was more like a serious illness that caused a person to contract a plague, resulting in weakness. However, this plague was far from a disease that was spread in the mortal world. It was something that even Chen Luoyang, who was at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm, found difficult to resist. He was instantly struck by the disease and fell like a mountain. With his cultivation base and strength that had reached the acme of perfection, he could not even block it. To be precise, there was no chance for him to resist. In the face of this plague , he was no different from a Pre-Sky Realm warrior or an ordinary person who did not know martial arts. From this point of view, be it the Heavenly Book with the word Life or the Green Wood Talisman Edict, they could only provide him with vitality and could not help him cure his illness. It was no wonder that they were ineffective. From how Lin Yan treasured it so much and viewed it as a trump card that he wasnt willing to use it so as to avoid being exposed, Chen Luoyang was now fully suspicious that this eye was also effective on Martial Saints. Unfortunately, this eye didnt provide direct damage. It only weakened people from the side. It happened to encounter Shennong, so it returned empty-handed. Chen Luoyang flicked his thumb lightly, and the crystal rolled and flew into the air. When it reached its peak, it descended and returned to his palm. However, he did not know if this treasure was affected by the cultivation of the user. If he could control this treasure, he wondered if it could compare to Lin Yan, a Martial Saint, in terms of power and effect. Chen Luoyang kept the crystal. It was useless to think so much. He had to carefully analyze it first. Only by refining it would there be a possibility of controlling it. Otherwise, he could only watch it and be used as a decoration. Tu Shanyi soon returned from the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. Sage Emperor, please understand. This is definitely a misunderstanding. The bald man said solemnly, Chief Lin has always been fighting at the front lines against the people of the South Chu. When you were fighting the enemy in the Divine Lands, Chief Lin had just killed a Martial Monarch Realm Level 15 from the South Chu. Many of the disciples saw it, so there must be someone pretending. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he calmly looked at the other party and said, lts not that easy to impersonate the Heaven and Sun Stealing Technique. Other than the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Grand Magic, Red Dust also has the Sky-Devouring Demonic Power and the Boundless Blood Sea, Tushan Yi said. They all have similar effects. Besides, Black Water Absolute Palaces One Thought Demonic Power is also very troublesome. This traitor had ulterior motives. He pretended to be Chief Lin to incite internal strife in the sect. The Sage Emperor had to be aware of this. When I returned to the mortal world, I met Chief Lin with many elders of the sect. His limbs were intact and there were no signs of injury. Even though theres something like the Divine Luos Elephants Strength Skill, it cant hide from the eyes of so many top-notch experts in the sect, much less the Sect Master. All four limbs intact Chen Luoyang smiled silently. That didnt mean anything. Not to mention others, through the black pots update of the stone mirror and Jie Xingmangs information, Chen Luoyang knew that after they went to the mortal world, they had each received the help of the celestial river and the blood river to regrow their severed arms. In the mortal world, there were treasures with similar effects. It was not surprising that Lin Yan had escaped back to the mortal world after losing an arm. Tu Shanyi and the Sect Leader were obviously playing dumb. Why didnt you pretend to be someone else but him? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. Tu Shanyi smiled bitterly. Maybe its because Chief Lins whereabouts are erratic and he rarely shows up in public? Moreover, he often acts on his own, and there was a misunderstanding between him and you, Sage Emperor. But this traitor doesnt know that the misunderstanding between you and Chief Lin has long been resolved, he immediately said righteously. So, hes iust a villain. As the bald man spoke, he observed Chen Luoyangs expression. Chief Lin killed the Second Prince of South Chu, Cheng Fengyuan, and now hes being targeted by other thieves. Therefore, the Cult Master has summoned him back to the headquarters to recuperate for the time being. Chen Luoyang understood that this was the meaning of being grounded and reflecting on his mistakes. However, he didnt say anything and continued to look at Tu Shanyi indifferently. Tu Shanyi did not disappoint him. He continued, Hua Longtao, the Divine Martial General of the South Chu Kingdom. He was an enemy of our sect in the mortal world. He deserved to be killed by the Sage Emperor in the Divine Lands. Although the Hierarch is fighting with the Chu Emperor, he also praises you, Sage Emperor. He has a special reward for you. I have brought it to you in the Divine Lands. As he spoke, he handed over a cloud swallowing pouch and a jade slip. When Chen Luoyang saw this, his expression remained the same, but he felt a sense of amusement in his heart. With a wave of his hand, the items appeared in front of him. He didnt open the Cloud Swallowing Bag immediately. Instead, he looked at the jade slip first. After browsing through the contents of the jade scroll, Chen Luoyang fell silent. The content of the jade slip was very simple. It was a fist technique. However, this fist technique was not simple. Shaohao. In the Divine Martial Demon Fist, it was a unique skill that surpassed Zhurong, Rushou, and Xiangliu, and was on par with Shennong. Among the eleven fist techniques passed down by the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, only the Imperial Sky could be compared to it. This could basically be considered the top inheritance of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect. Due to the high entry requirements and limited resources, even among the direct descendants who could cultivate the Divine Demon Blood, very few could cultivate this fist technique. The treatment of the successor of the cult master. When Chen Luoyang saw it, he felt that the meaning behind it was somewhat unusual.. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: 331. The Treatment Is So Good That It Makes One A Little Panicky Chapter 332: 331. The Treatment Is So Good That It Makes One A Little Panicky Translator: 549690339 There was no need to open it to take a look. Chen Luoyang guessed that there was a 90% chance that the cloud swallowing bag contained the heavenly treasures needed to cultivate Shaohao. Otherwise, the fist manual in the jade scroll wouldnt be so meaningful. However, this action was really unusual. There must be something strange about this When Chen Luoyang saw the contents of the jade scroll, the first reaction in his mind wasnt happiness but vigilance. How should he put it? The reaction of the Hierarch of Ancient Gods Clan was too strange. To be precise, it was too soft It wasnt surprising that he wasnt able to make Lin Yan stay on the spot and that the Red Dust Church protected him. It was basically within Chen Luoyangs expectations. A high official at the level of the Azure Dragon Halls Chief definitely had to be protected if he could. It would be the same if Chen Luoyang were to be the Sect Master. Therefore, when Chen Luoyang met Tu Shanyi the last time, even though he suggested that the Church should give an explanation, he had never expected the Church to really do anything to Lin Yan. Being grounded was already a pretty good result. This matter would definitely be left unsettled in the end. Everyone agreed on the terms and went home. As such, Chen Luoyang had only planned to see what kind of compensation he could offer. Truthfully speaking, Chen Luoyang was mentally prepared if the other party was just doing it symbolically. However, the response from the chief was clearly beyond his expectations. It was a little too expensive. If only the Cloud Swallowing Bag contained the treasures needed to cultivate a certain Divine Martial Devil Fist, then Chen Luoyang would feel that it was more normal. Whether it was to test if he had this Divine Martial Demon Fist technique or to appease him, it would be effective. It was killing two birds with one stone. However, the significance of passing down the manual of Shaohao was extraordinary. This was a hint to groom him as the heir But the problem was, was there really a need for the chief to be so desperate for talent? It was true that he had shown great potential, but his attitude towards the chief was far from deferential. Chen Luoyang knew very well that his interaction with the Sect Leader was actually like stepping on a tightrope. It wasnt surprising that a bad-tempered big shot would slap him. The sect master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect was a super giant of the demonic path, along with the Master of the Bitter Sea, the Blood River Patriarch, and the Mad Emperor, Bie Donglai. He had the ability to descend into the Divine Lands without being restricted by the barriers set up by the Supreme Martial Artist. Chen Luoyang was indeed the one who stood on the right side regarding Lin Yans assassination attempt. However, many things were not all right just because they were reasonable. Was there really a need for the Sect Master to punish Lin Yan and appease Chen Luoyang? Slapping the Divine Lands was also a solution to the problem. Perhaps it was just as the saying went, if you couldnt solve the problem, you could solve the person who raised it. Although he was confronting Emperor Chu, if the Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master wanted to clean up the Divine Lands, Emperor Chu would only applaud. As for the question of whether the preaching could convince the masses, frankly speaking, it was uncertain how many people in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan would really treat the Divine Lands branch as one of their own In a world with extraordinary powerhouses, it was not necessarily useful for a person to do the right thing, because others had the ability to turn you from being right to being incorrect. If it wasnt for the results of the previous few interactions and the fact that he could tell that the Sect Master wasnt a hot-tempered person, Chen Luoyang wouldnt have stepped on a tightrope and walked deeper and deeper. Since he was stepping on a tightrope, Chen Luoyang had to control his actions. Jumping repeatedly on the edge of death was an absolute skill. If he didnt come back after jumping over, he would really be courting death. According to his previous experience, he estimated that the Red Dust Sect would give him this Cloud Swallowing Bag at most. He would not ask for more. Now that there was this jade scroll, it was inevitable Too weak. Since he was able to withstand the Chu Emperor, it meant that the Cult Master was not hiding something. So, what was the reason for this abnormal behavior? Chen Luoyang had been walking on a tightrope in his interactions with the Red Dust Sect to create the impression that the Demon Venerable was behind him. Then the reaction of the Sect Master meant that he was certain that there was someone backing Chen Luoyang, and it was an existence that was even stronger than him? The heat should not be in place yetChen Luoyang muttered in his heart. If the other party really believed that the Demon Venerable was behind him, the progress had exceeded Chen Luoyangs expectations. This didnt make Chen Luoyang happy. Instead, it made him wary. Because this might mean that there was something he didnt know about, something beyond his estimation. While he was calculating rapidly in his heart, Chen Luoyang looked at Tu Shanyi without batting an eyelid.Such a generous gift is a little too polite. The bald man replied, It was the Cult Masters orders. Im just an errand boy, so I dont understand the details of the Cult Masters arrangements. However, I believe there must be a reason behind it. Please accept it, Sage Emperor. Was the Cult Master the only one who knew what was inside the cloud swallowing bag and the jade slip? Chen Luoyang looked at the information that Black Pot had updated on Tu Shanyi. At the very least, the messengers that were running between the two sides of the black pot should indeed be unaware of it. In other words, there was a tacit understanding between the Sect Master and Chen Luoyang? Chen Luoyang was deep in thought. In that case, please help me convey my gratitude. Chen Luoyang looked at Tushan Yi and said, There are enemies surrounding us. In order to mess up our Divine Sect, there are all kinds of evil tricks. Its good that the Sect Head can find out the truth. As for Chief Lin of the Azure Dragon Hall, since its a misunderstanding, please send my regards to him. I will deliver the message, said Tu Shanyi.Sage Emperor, please rest assured. He touched his bald head and said,Theres one more thing. Because its uncertain, Im just saying this. Sage Emperor, please take note. Chen Luoyang raised his hand and made a please gesture. Sage Emperor, one of the opponents you killed this time seemed to be Tian Yunyan of Fusang Island? Tu Shanyi asked. Chen Luoyang casually said, I dont know him. Among the four of them, there is a monk from the western paradise, a swordsman from the Heavenly River Inheritance, and two others. One of them should be the Southern Chu Hua Longtao that you mentioned. The last one should be someone from Fusang Island, right? Tu Shanyi smiled bitterly. Youve already beaten him to death, yet you still dont know who he is. Tian Yunyan felt really wronged this time. Hua Longtao cultivates the long-lost Big Dipper Magnetic True Kang, while Tian Yunyan, as a true disciple of Fusang Island, is famous for his Infinite Blue Sea Dagger. the bald man explained. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded. Then, theres him. Tian Yunyan is the direct descendant of Fusang Island, said Tu Shanyi. Its said that he has great hopes of breaking through the bottleneck in recent years and becoming a saint. His teacher is the current Island Master of Fusang Island, and hes usually protective of his own people. Its very likely that hell go to war for Tian Yunyan and find trouble with you, Sage Emperor. Although such a big shot rarely bullied the weak, Fusang Island Lord might be an exception. Although there was news that he was in seclusion, it was said that he was not in a death seclusion and could come out at any time. Our cult master is currently engaged in a great battle with Emperor Chu. If Fusang Island Master comes out of seclusion, you must be on guard, Sage Emperor. Fusang Island Lord Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. He nodded slightly and repeated these words. Tushan Yi said solemnly,Thats right. He, the Cult Master, Patriarch Blood Sea, and the others are ranked among the top ten demonic sects in the world of mortals. Their sabers are invincible. Alright. Chen Luoyang smiled in a secretive manner. Thank you for the reminder. Tu Shanyis heart couldnt help but beat faster when he saw him like this. Why did this kids smile make people panic when they saw it In the mortal world, I cant go for now. The Divine Sect is fighting fiercely with the South Chu and other enemies. I cant rush up to help. If the other party doesnt send anyone down, I can only watch. Its not good. As Chen Luoyang spoke, he took out a jade scroll and wrote down a diagram of words on it. Mister Lao Tu, if you bring this back to Red Dust, I can also help Red Dust in this battle. Chen Luoyang waved his hand and the jade scroll appeared in front of Tu Shanyi. Tu Shanyi was slightly moved. He knew that it was not something like the Cold Cloud Ancient Jade this time. Since Chen Luoyang had written it in front of him, it was very likely that this was the Divine Martial Devil Fist technique that had been lost by the Sect Head Tu Shanyi didnt dare to be negligent. He hurriedly put away the jade slip. Thank you, Sage Emperor. Brother from the same sect, theres no need to be so polite. Chen Luoyang waved his hand, and Tu Shanyi took his leave and rushed back to the Mortal World at full speed. Chen Luoyang fell into deep thought as he watched the other party leave. The Red Dust Sect Masters actions were a little abnormal, as if the heat had already reached the right place. However, this didnt meet his expectations. He used this move, Dark Mysterious, to see if the heat was really on point or if it was mixed with raw rice. He weighed the Cloud Swallowing Bag in his hand and opened it. A five-colored radiance immediately emitted from within. Chen Luoyang nodded. As expected. Phoenix feather. Moreover, it was a very high-level phoenix feather. Only phoenix feathers that had reached a certain level could help those who cultivated Shaohao to get started. When it reached a certain level, such phoenix feathers would be difficult to find. It was also a rare item in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. There were probably many pairs of eyes staring at it. Chen Luoyang naturally had the fist manual of Shao Hao, but it wasnt easy to find it. Now that the gift was delivered to his doorstep, he no longer had to worry about the problem of Shaohao. After packing up, Chen Luoyang recalled Tu Shanyis words. Fusang Island Lord Patriarch Chen sighed to himself. He had pretended to be confident in front of Tu Shanyi just now, but now he had a headache about how to make up for his bragging. Of course, he had to make it up to her, or else it would be a life-threatening business. Thinking of this, Chen had the urge to drag the Fusang Island martial artist out and whip his corpse. Its none of your business, so why are you blindly interfering? Look, he had lost his life, right? Chen Luoyang shook his head and collected his emotions. He didnt think too much about it and placed his attention back on the Divine Lands. He dealt with administrative matters while focusing on his own cultivation. After two consecutive battles in the Eastern Sea, the Divine Lands finally welcomed some rare peace. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. On this day, after Chen Luoyang finished his cultivation, he focused his mind and the towering divine tree appeared in his mind. After observing for a moment, he activated a few fruits and brought them to the Divine Tree of Life Creation.. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: 332. The Wool is on the Sheep Chapter 333: 332. The Wool is on the Sheep Translator: 549690339 In the void of the Outer Realm created by the Divine Tree of Life Creation, a slight wind seemed to blow. It was a towering tree that stood between heaven and earth. Its branches and leaves moved without wind. There were balls of light flashing on the branches. At this moment, a few of the balls of light gradually turned corporeal, as if a tree was bearing fruit West Qin Prince Li Gucheng and Xian Tian Palace disciple Ji Zhong both appeared in a fruit. At the same time, there was also the Wu Tong that Chen Luoyang had disguised. The three of them looked at each other. Before they could greet each other, they suddenly felt that something was wrong. They all turned to look at the same direction. Over there, a fruit was flashing non-stop. It turned from illusory to real, and then from real to illusory again. The process repeated itself. There seemed to be a figure flashing in the fruit, but it was indistinct. The other part of Chen Luoyangs mind that had fused with the Divine Tree immediately understood what was going on. Mad Emperor Dont come from the East to cause trouble again. He was resisting the Divine Tree of Life Creations control over him and refusing to come to the treehouse. Chen Luoyang carefully sensed the changes in the Divine Tree of Life Creation. He could clearly feel that the Mad Emperor Bie Donglai was even more skilled in breaking free from the Divine Tree of Life Creation than before. The Divine Tree of Life Creation was almost unable to restrain him. For such a powerful figure, if he went back to ponder the mysteries of the Azure Wood Edict Talisman and the Divine Tree of Life Creation, he would definitely gain something. He would be even more powerful than the first time. Fortunately, after the strengthening of the green fruit tree, the Spiritual Power of the Divine Tree of Life Creation had also increased, so it could now fight with this madman. If it was before he obtained the Azure Fruit Tree, Bie Donglai would have broken free. In the current situation, it was still quite difficult to forcefully drag him up. Chen Luoyang calculated in his heart. This should be because his control over the Divine Tree of Life Creation wasnt strong enough, which affected the Divine Tree of Life Creations performance. It he was a Martial Saint now, he should be able to drag Bie Donglai up. Of course, he was not worried now. If it was another big shot, it might not be easy to say, but if it was Bie Donglai, he would run up himself later. This was just another probe against Mr. Zun and the Divine Tree of Life Creation. This time, the Divine Tree of Life Creations performance was clearly stronger than the previous time. Even if it couldnt drag Donglai down forcefully, it didnt matter. It was enough to leave an impression that it was getting stronger and stronger, which was enough to stabilize this madman. On the branch of the Divine Tree of Life Creation, Ji Zhong stayed in his fruit and looked at the flickering light and shadow. He had a vague feeling in his heart. Mr. Zun had obviously strengthened the power of the Tree of Life Creation Li Gucheng, who had returned to his hometown, looked at the fruit in surprise. Finally, it began to take shape. He could not help but ask, Who is this? Why are you competing with Mr. Zun like this? Wutong smiled. Our identities are kept secret here. However, this senior doesnt mind revealing his identity, so theres no harm in telling you directly. However, the answer to this question comes at a price. Name your price, Li Gucheng waved at him. Wutong said, From the east. Dont ask about the rest. Li Gucheng was stunned for a moment and blurted out, .. Mad Emperor Dont Come From The East? He was shocked once again. He wasnt too clear about Bie Donglais thoughts. Thus, the scene in front of him was like Bie Donglai being brought to the Divine Tree of Life Creation after struggling for a while. Who was Donglai? He was one of the top ten experts of the Red Dust Devil Dao, a super figure who stood at the peak of the Red Dust World like Li Guchengs father, the Great Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty. For such a powerful figure, as long as they existed, they were the rulers of an area. No one dared to defy them. Although the West Qin side was fighting for the position of heir, and the South Chu side, Cheng Qiyuan, Cheng Fengyuan, and the others were similar, no matter how they fought, everyone was only fighting for the position of heir. No one dared to have the West Qin Emperor or the Chu Emperor retire early. If he wanted these two to become Retired Emperors, he would have to ask them to do so himself. Take Li Guchengs father as an example. As long as his condition was good and there were no serious injuries, no one could shake his position as the ruler. As long as I dont die, all of you will be my subjects. Ever since the death of the previous Xian Tian Palace Lord, the current Palace Lord had never reached the same level as the previous one. However, the Xian Tian Palace was still one of the sacred grounds of the righteous path in the mortal world. The reason was that the husband of the current palace lord was one of the ten great experts of the righteous path, along with the Western Qin Great Emperor, the Chu Emperor, the Old Sword Immortal of the Heavenly River, and the abbot of the western paradise. Although he was always away and rarely stayed in the Xian Tian Palace, as long as he did not part ways with the Xian Tian Palace, the Xian Tian Palaces position as the Holy Land would not be shaken and they could slowly nurture new masters. As for Mad Emperor Bie Donglai, if he wanted to establish a sect, although he wouldnt immediately create a holy land, as long as he didnt fall, everything was only a matter of time. Such an existence was actually unable to resist Mr. Zuns recruitment? Li Gucheng shivered and suddenly felt extremely glad that he had been following Mr. Zuns rules and did not play any tricks after leaving this treehouse . Heh, interesting. This place is really interesting. Bie Donglais voice came from his fruit. Oh? Theres an extra person. How should I address you? Bie Donglai immediately noticed Li Gucheng. Li Gucheng subconsciously swallowed his saliva and said, Im Hu Yang. I see. Im Peach Tree, Bie Donglai said boastfully. Li Gucheng didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Although he had long heard of Bie Donglais name, this was his first time meeting him in person. However, after witnessing Bie Donglais resistance to the Divine Tree of Life Creation, Li Gucheng did not dare to underestimate him at all. Although he had made everyone feel that Mr. Zun was terrifying, the Mad Emperor was also a terrifying existence. Li Gucheng had to be careful. Whats the meaning of hanging here if you dont let us in? Do you want me to do it myself? Bie Donglai asked. As he said that, the fruit he was on started shaking again. Wu Tong said at this moment, Senior, please calm down. This is the time that Sir has specially given us so that we can discuss our needs and carry out the transaction. I just want to know where Yanyan is, said Bie Donglai indifferently. Which one of you knows? Wu Tong smiled bitterly. I dont have the capital to make a deal with you. Im not sure, replied Ji Zhong calmly. Li Gucheng was confused. Yanyan, who was that? However, he wisely did not ask any more questions and only answered honestly, I dont know. Then whats the deal? Bie Donglai instantly lost interest. You guys can chat on your own. Ill wait for you inside. After saying that, the fruit that he was on finally separated from the branch and disappeared among the leaves, moving closer to the trunk. Li Gucheng was envious. However, he noticed that even though Bie Donglai seemed presumptuous, he still went to the treehouse and followed Mister Zuns rules. I dont have anything to trade, said Ji Zhong. I wonder if I can go in and wait for you? Chen Luoyangs heart moved slightly, and the fruit that Ji Zhong was in disappeared from the spot. On the side, the Wu Tong he was pretending to be looked as if he was used to it and continued to ask Li Gucheng. Speaking of which, friend, may I know about our deal last time? Li Gucheng waved a Cloud Swallowing Bag.Dont worry, Im a trustworthy person. Wu Tong heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Thats great. But you asked me another question just now. What do you want this time? Li Gucheng asked indifferently. I would like to ask you a question. Is there any way to become a disciple of Hibiscus Island and immediately be put in an important position? Chen Luoyang asked. Of course. I can introduce you to him, Li Gucheng chuckled. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he didnt pay attention to the other partys smugness. Instead, he silently calculated. From what he heard, it seemed like the relationship between the Western Qin Empire and Fusang Island wasnt bad. In reality, its better if we dont interact. After all, you and I dont have the same status and strength as that senior just now. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Wutong, said, We dont know each others identities, so its more convenient for us to deal with each other. Its more comfortable for everyone. Li Gucheng laughed in his heart. Since you want to become a disciple of Fusang Island, Ill check the new disciples of Fusang Island recently and Ill have found out more about you. If you put it that way, it will be very difficult. I can tell that your cultivation realm isnt low, Li Gucheng said. Even if you dont have a Martial Monarch Realm, you should have a Martial Monarch Realm, right? Its very difficult for you to obtain a true inheritance. If you want to be trusted and reused as a guest, you naturally have to make great contributions. Please point out a clear path, Sir, said Chen Luoyang. Everyone knows about the few enemies of Fusang Island. If you want to get credit, you naturally have to keep an eye on them, said Li Gucheng. Chen Luoyang secretly rolled his eyes. Everyone knewNo way. Fortunately, Young Li Wangye was indeed a straightforward person. His answer was not perfunctory, but he said directly, The Northern Heaven Lake, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and the Black Dragon Island. If you want to get credit, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty is the most convenient. However, you can only get a small amount of credit. If you want to get credit, Fusang Island wants to go ashore. Its not that Im underestimating you, but its probably very difficult for you. If you want to assassinate him and use his head as a token of allegiance, then you should choose the Blue Dragon Island. To be honest, most of the disciples of the Blue Dragon Island are solitary and easy to be left alone. However, the direct disciples of the Holy Land are not to be trifled with. Youd better act according to your ability. Do you have any more detailed information about the Blue Dragon Island? Chen Luoyang asked as he secretly noted down Li Guchengs words. Li Gucheng chuckled. Thats another problem. According to the rules, you have to pay the price. Please speak. Chen Luoyang said. You said that you found a clue to the Supreme Martial Artist in the world below the mortal world. Which world is it? Li Gucheng asked.. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Two Familiar Names Chapter 334: Two Familiar Names Translator: 549690339 Li Gucheng didnt really covet Wutongs things. He felt that this poor guy had nothing to covet. However, he needed to confirm if the clues he found in the Divine Lands were the same as what Wu Tong found previously. If he repeated it, it would be difficult for him to explain to Mr. Zun later. He needed to think of a way or excuse early. If he didnt repeat it, then he could go and exchange the formula for the Fu Ning Pill with Mr. Zun. Its not convenient for me to disclose the exact location. Yes or no. Chen Luoyang replied straightforwardly. Because this might expose my identity in the real world to you. You can give me a specific name. I will answer you yes or no. Li Gucheng rolled his eyes and first mentioned two names. Chen Luoyang had never heard of them before, so he answered straightforwardly that they Then, Li Gucheng suddenly mentioned the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyangs tone didnt change and he still answered no. Li Gucheng asked two more questions, but the results were still negative. He heaved a sigh of relief and stopped asking. Now, its time for you to answer my question. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Wu Tong, said. He had heard of the name Blue Dragon Island from Tu Shanyi, but he didnt know the details. This place was the same as Fusang Island. It was a demonic sacred land and was also located overseas. Azure Dragon Island Master was a super giant who was ranked among the top ten experts of the Red Dust Demonic Dao like Fusang Island Master. Now that he thought about it, although they were both of the demonic path, it might be because of the struggle to be the overlord of the sea, which led to the relationship between the two families being extremely bad. From the looks of it, this was indeed a place that could be used. On the other hand, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was a dynasty that was on par with the Southern Chu and Western Qin. Tu Shanyi had also mentioned it briefly before. Now, there were three great empires in the world, occupying the most fertile territory in the mortal world. However, he had never heard him mention the Heavenly Lake in the extreme north. However, since they could become the enemy of Fusang and stand side by side with the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Blue Dragon Island, they should be a holy land level force. Just as Chen Luoyang was thinking about it, he heard Li Gucheng casually mention a few names. These are all disciples of the Blue Dragon Island who dont have high cultivation but often travel outside. If you want to find a target, you should consider it yourself. He chuckled and said, A straightforward person doesnt beat around the bush. Theres one person here that I hate very much, so Ive included her in the list. However, she has a good relationship with Han Zheng, the Jade Dragon, the last disciple of the Azure Dragon Island Master. If you want to touch her, you have to be careful of Han Zhengs revenge. However, if you can kill her, Ill personally pay you an additional reward. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he suddenly had a thought. He suddenly felt that the name Han Zheng sounded familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he remembered that Han Meis sister seemed to have this name. Earlier, he had only heard Han Mei mention this person when she was complaining to herself. Later, when he looked at Han Meis information, he did not mention much about this person. He only mentioned that Han Mei had parted ways with her sister, Han Zheng, because she was studying martial arts. At that time, he onlv thought that he had a conflict with his familv because of whether or not he wanted to learn martial arts, so he did not pursue the matter. But now that he thought about it, that was not the case at all. The martial art that Han Mei practiced was called the Dragon Slaying Skill. If her sister was the direct descendant of the Blue Dragon Island, she would naturally be unhappy to hear it. No wonder the sisters parted on bad terms. Chen Luoyang used the black pot to inquire about Han Zhengs information. The result showed that the amount of blood-red serum was insufficient. This was after he had just killed Gao Nanzhai and Master Shan Kong When Li Gucheng saw that Chen Luoyang, who was pretending to be Wutong, didnt say anything, he smiled and said, Its fine if you dont want to, but that little girl wont be carried around by Han Zheng. What are the names of the people you want to kill? Chen Luoyang asked. Do you have any specific information about them? If there is, I might find a chance to try. Her name is He Qi. I can help you find her whereabouts, said Li Gucheng. But I cant guarantee Han Zhengs whereabouts. After all, shes a Martial Saint. Chen Luoyang thought to himself that it was indeed true. If it succeeds, we can discuss the remuneration. I trust you. But I cant guarantee that Ill definitely pick He Qi, so I cant give you any confirmation now, he said pretentiously. Ill wait for your good news then, said Li Gucheng. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Wutong, said, 111 do my best. After the two of them finished their conversation, they did not need to say anything else as their figures automatically appeared in the hall. Li Gucheng knew that his actions were all seen by Mr. Zun. As soon as he entered the hall, he heard the Mad Emperor, Bie Donglai, laugh and say, Youre ignorant. The enemies of Fusang Island are not limited to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Northern Heaven Lake, and the Black Dragon Island. Chen Luoyangs heart stirred when he heard this. Li Gucheng smiled. Im just telling you what I know. What I know is naturally not as extensive and thorough as what you know. Be more magnanimous. Dont keep staring at the little guy. Bie Donglai said to Wu Tong , Theres a person. If you can kill him, you can immediately become the successor of the Island Master, let alone become the direct disciple. You might even become the Island Master of Fusang Island immediately. When Chen Luoyang heard this, his eyelids twitched. This madman, could he be talking about himself? Back then, when he came from the Eastern Sea, he might have really had a conflict with Fusang Island. However, Bie Donglai continued, Zhuyan, you can go find him. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he managed to control himself with great difficulty and not lose his composure. It was another familiar name. To be honest, he had missed out on Han Zheng before. However, he had always been paying attention to this Zhu Yan. It seemed that this person was indeed not simple. Sure enough, Li Gucheng said, Senior, you must be joking. Someone like Swordmaster Darknorth is a supreme figure like you, the Island Lord of Fusang Island, and the Island Lord of Azure Dragon Island. Indeed, Bie Donglai did not care that the people here knew who he was. He ignored the meaning behind Li Guchengs words and asked seriously, Tell me, am I right? I dont know what sort of feud exists between Swordlord Darknorth and Hibiscus Island. Li Gucheng smiled bitterly. Chen Luoyang was almost enraptured when he heard this. This was really Previously, he was worried about the problem of Fusang Island. Now, it seemed that there was more than one solution? Just as he was pondering, Bie Donglai continued, If it wasnt for the death of his wife and his downhearted retreat, he would have gone to Fusang Island thirty years ago to spar with that old crow. When Chen Luoyang heard this, his heart suddenly moved as he felt that he had caught onto something. There are so many people in Red Dust, Bie Donglai said. I like Bamboo. We are on the same side. Chen Luoyang, Li Gucheng, and even Ji Zhong, who had been silent all this while, didnt know whether to laugh or cry. She might not think that she was on the same path as you If the similarity was infatuation, there was something wrong. Back then, in order to extend his wifes life, he basically ran all over the world. Unfortunately, the heavens are jealous of beauties. Bie Donglai had a rare serious look on his face, and his tone was filled with regret. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he finally understood why he felt that something wasnt right. Life Heavenly Book. Or an edict from Aoki. Indeed, they all had exuberant vitality. But the problem was that Swordmaster Darknorths wife had already passed away. Perhaps the Life Heavenly Book could really change fate and bring the dead back to life, but it was definitely not something that he could do with his current control. Chen Luoyang even felt that there was no hope for his cultivation to be any But if Swordlord Darknorth knew that he had the [Life] Heavenly Book, would he have any ideas? Even if he knew that the chances were slim, would he, who loved his wife deeply, try his best and not give up any glimmer of hope? Of course, this was a great opportunity to make friends, but the problem was that he couldnt take out the Heavenly Book of Life from the black pot. Even if the bamboo basket had excellent moral character and was only temporarily borrowed without any intention of snatching it, Chen Luoyang couldnt lend it out even if he wanted to. This was truly awkward. The Green Wood Edict Talisman might expose the truth about the treehouse and the Divine Tree of Life Creation Just as he was thinking, he heard Bie Donglai say, If he had come here 30 years ago, his wife might have been saved. Unfortunately, she is no longer here. Chen Luoyang immediately felt a headache when he heard this. It was fine if the existence of the Life Heavenly Book was not exposed, but once it was exposed, it would not only be a helping hand, but it might also be a hidden danger. At the very least, he was not a reliable helper. He was an unstable factor. An existence like Swordlord Darknorthwith just a single breath, Ill be gone. How would I dare to provoke him? As he said that, he kept calculating in his heart. Bie Donglai glanced at Wutong.Useless. Wu Tong smiled. Compared to Senior, Junior is naturally very useless. Bie Donglai ignored him. He looked at Ji Zhong and said, Friend, you rushed in without saying anything. Actually, I think we can make a deal. I dont have anything valuable, said Ji Zhong. I dont have anything valuable, and I dont want anything. Wutong smiled. Friend, why dont you listen to my offer first? What do you think? He looked at Ji Zhong and said slowly, Ill give you my name, Wutong. What do you think? Hearing this, Ji Zhong finally reacted. Even in the fruit that was shrouded in light, it was obvious that he was more focused. He straightened his body and turned to look at the parasol tree. Seeing this, Chen Luoyang secretly nodded. As expected, he was not a person who had no desires. The key was to find the right spot. Just as she was thinking about this, Ji Zhong seemed to be thinking seriously for a moment before answering, Forget it. I dont have anything to trade with you. After saying that, he looked at Wutong carefully, then turned his head again and sat quietly. The corner of Chen Luoyangs mouth twitched. Damn it! You must be thinking about picking up the ready-made ones after I die. That must be the case, right? Li Gucheng watched on with interest. At this moment, there was a flash of light in the hall. A ball of light landed on the main seat of the round table. Mr. Zun was finally here. I called everyone here today. I even brought forward the appointment with some friends because I have something to inform everyone. Mr. Zuns gentle voice echoed in the hall.. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: 334. Supremacy’s Successor? Chapter 335: 334. Supremacys Successor? Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, appeared by the round table. Everyones eyes immediately focused on him. A friend here earlier He looked at Bie Donglai. The peach tree has brought a piece of important news. It says that the person who set up the barrier for the mortal world has fallen. Bie Donglai sat opposite him and nodded repeatedly. This was the first time Li Gucheng had heard of it, and his reaction was similar to Chen Luoyang and Ji Zhong. He was extremely shocked and baffled. But after collecting and verifying information these days, I believe that he is still alive. When Bie Donglai heard this, he didnt get angry. He only looked straight at Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun. Yes. Chen Luoyang replied calmly, Although it hasnt been confirmed yet, it seems like someone has come into contact with him in recent years. What kind of person? Bie Donglais tone rose slightly. It might not be accurate to say that he is a disciple of a successor, but there should be no doubt that he has interacted with him before. What is the truth? Chen Luoyang said unhurriedly. Ill have to trouble everyone to help me confirm and give me an answer. When Bie Donglai heard this, he didnt ask who exactly it was. Instead, he sat there and pondered, as if he was thinking about who was more like the person Sir Zun mentioned. When Li Gucheng heard this, his heart pounded. Could it be true? Was it true? While he was shocked, he was also worried. He didnt know how much value the information he currently had in Mr. Zuns eyes and whether he could exchange it for the Funing pill formula. He took a deep breath to calm his mind and said, Mister Zun, this junior has found some information, but I dont know if it will be of use. I would like to invite you to take a look. As he spoke, he handed a jade slip to Mister Zun. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, received the jade scroll and browsed through its contents. After a moment, he nodded lightly and raised his hand towards Li Gucheng. Thus, a green light enveloped Li Gu City. Li Gucheng felt as if his connection with the outside world had been completely cut off. Then, Mr. Zuns voice rang in his ears. May I ask, young friend, when did this happen? Li Gucheng hurriedly replied, Reporting to Senior, I just went to the Divine Lands not long ago and came into contact with this person called Chen Luoyang. Although he didnt elaborate, I believe that this persons true teacher is from the Supreme Martial ArtistUh, it comes from the existence that set up a barrier for the world below the mortal world. Very good, not a bad harvest. Mr. Zun said, However, I need to confirm further. Most importantly, the target isnt Chen Luoyang but the person behind him. I need to confirm who he is. If he is the person I want to find, I need to know where he is and what he is doing. I will try my best to find out more about this for you, Senior, Li Gucheng replied.But as you know, the difference between me and that person is like the difference between clouds and mud You need some confidence and help, my friend. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, said. After saying that, a small ball of light appeared in front of Li Gucheng. When the light dissipated, it was a jade slip. Li Guchengs breathing suddenly became heavier. He held his breath and focused as he browsed through the contents of the jade scroll. Even though he was already mentally prepared, he was still overjoyed. The contents of the jade slip were the recipe of the Fu Ning Pill. From the required medicinal ingredients to the specific pill refining method, everything was available. This spirit pill that had been lost in the mortal world for a long time finally had the possibility of seeing the light of day again. Li Gucheng carefully checked the materials needed for alchemy and found that he had most of them in stock. The things that he didnt have at the moment could be collected through channels, so he was completely relieved. His heart was burning as he thanked Mister Zun with unprecedented sincerity. Mr. Zuns tone was very gentle. Im happy to help my friend. Little friend, you dont have to be so polite. Its a good thing for friends to help each other. Hearing this, Li Gucheng calmed down a little and said,l will continue to do my best to help you find out what Senior has instructed. Although he had already obtained the recipe for the Fu Ning pill, Li Gucheng did not give up. To be precise, he didnt dare to fight. His father was the West Qin Great Emperor, and behind him was the West Qin Empire, the most supreme power in the mortal world. However, seeing Mad Emperor Bie Donglai in the treehouse today had deeply shocked him. No matter how arrogant and unruly Donglai was, in Li Guchengs eyes, as long as he stayed here and didnt leave, it was enough to prove how terrifying Mister Zun was. It seemed to be calm and unassuming, but the tip of the iceberg that was inadvertently revealed made Li Gucheng tremble in fear. The green light that enveloped him faded, and Li Gucheng saw Mr. Zun looking at Wu Tong again. Wutong immediately said, I have a small harvest, but Im not sure of its value. Please take a look, senior. Mr. Zun took it and looked at it. He quickly said, 1 think, young friend, you must have misunderstood this time. Wutong was a little disappointed when she heard this, but she still forced herself to be spirited and said,Senior, please forgive me. Junior will definitely work harder to find it. Youve already helped me a lot, Mr. Zun encouraged warmly. Ill have to trouble you next. This friend, it seems that you didnt gain much. You want me to prove that the God -Leading Flower is related to the Supreme Martial Artist? Isnt that what Im busy with? But now, hes changing his tune. How can I possibly gain anything? Bie Donglai chuckled. Mister Zun did not seem to be offended by his attitude at all. His voice was still gentle and calm.l believe that with your ability, you will soon have results. Heh, you dont have to tell me, Bie Donglai said,l really have an idea. I look forward to your harvest. Mister Zun said gently. After saying that, his gaze turned to Ji Zhong.Where is this young friend? I really dont have any clues, Ji Zhong said calmly. I cant help you. Im very sorry. Little friend, dont be discouraged. I believe you wont come empty-handed next time. Mr. Zuns voice was still very gentle, as if he was very easy to talk to. However, when he heard the content of his words, Li Guchengs heart turned cold. He looked at Ji Zhong with some sympathy. Why did this sound like an ultimatum? Ji Zhongs expression was still calm, as it he did not hear anything else. His emotions were not affected at all as he said, Junior will definitely do my best. Although he said that, it didnt give him any sense of anticipation. Ji Zhong remained calm. He wasnt lying. He was trying his best, but there wasnt much difference between not trying his best. All along, the circle he lived in was limited. Whether it was interpersonal relationships or information channels, they were very limited and singular. Even if they tried their best to gather information, the things they could obtain were limited and would not expand much. He was not good at expanding his social circle and information channels, so he did not know where to start. After being a salted fish for so many years, even if he wanted to make a comeback and jump over the dragon gate, it was also a fools dream. If this angered Mr. Zun and caused him to be punished, then there was nothing he could do. He could only accept it. There was nothing he could do other than go with the flow. Chen Luoyang could roughly see through the other partys thoughts. Towards this young man who had no desires and was firm and indifferent to life and death, he felt angry and amused at the same time. On the surface, he was still calm and composed, continuing to act as Mr. Zun. He said calmly, Little friend, you are not an ordinary person. You must have extraordinary opportunities. There is no need to belittle yourself. I will not be wrong about you. Upon hearing this, Ji Zhongs body seemed to move. However, it wasnt a feeling of a scholar dying for a confidant, but a feeling of suspicion. He looked at Mr. Zun in confusion. How could the other party see through his problem? The young Xian Tian Palace disciple wasnt being arrogant, he really felt that he was as superior as the other party had said. However, some of his encounters did make him feel abnormal. For example, the voice that seemed to have sounded in his heart. It was indeed extraordinary, but there could be good and bad aspects to it. Ji Zhong felt that he was the latter. Could this mysterious Mr. Zun really see through his problem? I believe that little friend will surprise me. On the contrary, Chen Luoyang said, I am someone who is willing to help my friends. The help I can give you might exceed your imagination. When Ji Zhong heard this, he pondered for a moment before cupping his hands at the Mister Zun that Chen Luoyang was disguised as.Thank you for your concern, senior. Ill try my best. His tone and wording were filled with hesitation. However, it was even more hopeful than what he had said earlier. I look forward to your attempt, young friend. Chen Luoyang smiled. Lets call it a day. Bie Donglai stood up. Chen Luoyang casually raised his hand and made a please gesture.l also look forward to seeing what you can gain the next time you come. Prepare Yanyans whereabouts and wait for me. As Bie Donglai spoke, he walked out of the hall and disappeared. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, stood up and nodded at Li Gucheng, Ji Zhong, and his smurf,Wutong. Everyone, take your time to chat. Then, he disappeared. Ji Zhong stood up and cupped his hands towards Li Gucheng and Wu Tong.The two of you can continue chatting. Ill take my leave. After saying that, he walked out of the hall like Bie Donglai and disappeared. Li Gucheng stretched his body and bade farewell to the Wu Tong that Chen Luoyang was currently disguised as before walking out of the hall. But at this moment, he was suddenly stopped by Wu Tong He turned around and saw Wutong asking him, Regarding what Mister Zun said, that the Supreme Martial Artist might have a new successor, or rather, that person who might have come into contact with the Supreme Martial Artist, do you have any clues? Do you have any clues? Li Gucheng asked. Wutong actually nodded. Yes, do you want it? If you give it to me, can you give it to Mr. Zun again? asked Li Gucheng. Wutong seemed to smile. I have two suspects. I can sell one to you and keep the other for myself. Dont worry, I want to do business with you often. I wont cheat you on this. Name your price first, Li Gucheng thought.. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: 335. Fat Sheep, Fat Sheep Chapter 336: 335. Fat Sheep, Fat Sheep Translator: 549690339 I would like to ask you to provide the two treasures, the Ren King Immortal Fruit and the Bodhi Wither. The Wu Tong that Chen Luoyang was disguised as said. Li Gucheng couldnt help but glance at him and secretly wondered if this kid had seen through his identity. Although Young Li Wangye didnt really care if his identity was really exposed, the feeling of being seen through and suppressed made him very unhappy because he couldnt see through the true identity of this Wu Tong opposite him. The King of Benevolence Immortal Fruit and Bodhi Wither were both extremely rare treasures. Amongst them, King Ren was especially rare, even in the few Holy Lands. They were basically concentrated in the hands of the West Qin, East Zhou, and South Chu dynasties. The Bodhi Wither was also extremely rare. This thing had the ability to restrain the true martial arts of the buddha path. The western paradise and the other sacred grounds of the buddha path wouldnt be able to tolerate it. The western paradise was the number one sacred ground of the Buddhist Sect. Its geographical location was within the Western Qin Empire. After so many years, although both holy lands and empires belonged to the righteous path, there was never a lack of conflict between them. It was almost comparable to the conflict between the western paradise and the Azure Ox Monastery. Most of the time, both sides would join forces to fight against the demonic path, but apart from that, the intensity of the conflict between the two sides was not any weaker than the conflict between the righteous path and the demonic path. The top Taoist forces below the Green Bull Temple were Taiyi, Kunwu, and Chicheng. The three mountains were all located within the Western Qin Empire and were directly related to the Western Qin Empire suppressing the western paradise. However, the methods of the western paradise were too brilliant. In recent years, the Taiyi Mountain of the Dao Sect actually got closer to the western paradise, causing the Western Qin Empire and Green Bull Temple to be extremely unhappy. It was not easy to find an authentic treasure like the Bodhi Wither in other places, but the West Qin Empire naturally had it. No matter how one looked at it, these two things seemed to point directly at the Western Qin Imperial Family. You really know how to open your mouth like a lion. Li Gucheng looked at him playfully. He really did have the King of Benevolence Immortal Fruit. He didnt have the Bodhi Wither with him at the moment, but he had a way to get it. Of course, he could tell the other party that he did not have these things, but Young Li Wangye was such a straightforward person. Although he was very unhappy, he was unwilling to do so. You can only exchange for one thing. Li Gucheng looked at the Wutong in front of him and said, Unless you give me both clues, two for two. He stared at the other party and said, The next time we meet Mr. Zun, lets talk openly. Just avoid other people. I believe Mr. Zun wont mind. Do you mind? You must be joking. I am very sincere in making a deal with you. Of course, I wont mind. Wu Tong said, But I cant exchange two for two. I also have to report to Mr. Zun. If I give you both clues, I may not be able to gain anything new before we meet again. This kind of thing depends on luck. Li Gucheng nodded and said calmly, Then, lets exchange one for one. Wu Tong seemed to be in a dilemma and said with difficulty, Can I pay on credit first? Being able to control this person in front of him and regain the initiative made Li Guchengs mood improve again. Unfortunately, I cant. As you said earlier, he said unhurriedly, its a matter of luck to get information for Mr. Zun. I trust you, but no one can be sure about luck, right? Young Li Wangye, my luck is very good, but you cant compare to me, right? After making a difficult choice,Wutong said, 111 choose the Bodhi Wither first, but I want at least two. Two is fine. Li Gucheng nodded. But Ill have to see if your answer is satisfactory. If there were really useful clues, Young Li Wangye was not a stingy person and would definitely give the other party a satisfactory reward. Wutong seemed to believe this as well and said directly, Theres someone you should pay attention to. I think shes very abnormal. She might have interacted with a Supreme Martial Artist before. You might have heard of her reputation. Her name is Han Mei. Young Li Wangye was very satisfied with the person in front of him. What made him even more satisfied was that this persons name wasnt Chen Luoyang. He felt that there was a 90% chance that the clue left behind by Wu Tong was Chen Luoyang. This clue was completely new to Young Li Wangye. He had indeed heard of Han Meis reputation. Such a young 14th level Martial Emperor would definitely become famous in the mortal world. It was difficult for people not to pay attention to him. Although everyone was confused about the rise of Hanmei, no one had thought of the Supreme Martial Artist. That was because that existence was too far away from most people. Because of his background, Li Gucheng knew a little more than ordinary people. It was said that the Supreme Martial Artist had been in seclusion for many years and had not appeared in the mortal world. This made it even more difficult to associate Han Mei with him. Now that he said it, it was indeed suspicious. However, the suspicion wasnt as strong as Chen Luoyangs. While Li Gucheng pondered carefully, he looked at the Wutong in front of him. Although they couldnt see each others true appearance and expression through the light of the fruit, Wutong seemed to have sensed Li Guchengs doubts. I dont dare to use a random person to brush you off, sir, he said calmly. If it was in the past, I wouldnt have suspected Crimson Asura. But I just met her recently. Wutong paused for a moment before saying, She will definitely break through to the fifteenth realm within this year! Li Guchengs gaze suddenly froze. Wutong nodded. As long as youve seen her, youll know if Im telling the truth. Young Li Wangye instantly lost his composure. It wasnt as if there hadnt been anyone in the history of the mortal world who had reached the fifteenth realm just after the age of twenty. However, those were all supported by a profound background. Only by combining ones outstanding talent, the guidance of a master teacher, the accumulation of vast amounts of resources, the cultivation of top-tier ultimate arts of the Saint Land, and even more opportunities and fortuitous encounters could one nurture such a world-shaking genius. As for Han Mei, everyone knew that she did not have the support of a sect. How could she fulfill so many conditions? Chen Luoyang was from the Ancient Gods Clan, but this Han Mei was too exaggerated. If it was the thirteenth or fourteenth realm, people would barely turn a blind eye to it. But the fifteenth level While Li Gucheng was thinking quickly, he nodded at Wutong. Deal! The next time we meet in the treehouse, Ill prepare two Bodhi Withers and give them to you. Thank you in advance, Your Excellency, said Wutong. After a slight pause, he said with some difficulty,Could you please prepare a King of Benevolence immortal fruit the next time you come to the treehouse? If I have something that I can trade with you at that time, we can do it together on the spot. Hearing this, Li Gucheng couldnt help but laugh. Alright, no problem. Wutong seemed to be happy. She cupped her hands at Li Gucheng.Thank you, sir. Ill take my leave first. After saying that, he took his leave and left the hall with a Cloud Swallowing Bag that Li Gucheng had given him. He disappeared from the treehouse. Li Gucheng looked at the other partys back and thought, If your other clue is really Chen Luoyang, then youll be in trouble. I also have two clues in my hands now. Of course, he needed to verify the information about Hanmei. If Han Mei was really about to break through to the fifteenth level, then there was a possibility that it was related to the legendary Supreme Martial Artist. Li Gucheng looked at the glowing hall in front of him and fell into deep thought. He had finally obtained the recipe for the Fu Ning Pill, which could greatly make up for his congenital deficiency. A smooth path to becoming a martial arts expert seemed to have been reopened in front of him. However, this path was still a little narrow and rugged. Because he started too late. In martial arts, sometimes, one step slower meant that the next step would be slower. When it was slow to a certain extent, it would be extremely difficult to catch up. Li Gucheng was a member of the West Qin royal family, and he had a deep source of fortune, so he was far luckier than ordinary people and still had the chance to catch up. However, whether or not he could catch up, and to what extent he could catch up, was a huge unknown. In the next few decades, if there was even a slight delay on the martial arts path, he might really not be able to make it in time. Mr. Zuns strength had once again exceeded his expectations. He originally thought that the other partys true identity was more likely to be a big shot of the mortal world like his father, the Great Emperor of the West Qin. But now, it seemed that it was far more than that. Mad Emperor Bie Donglai was forcefully dragged into this treehouse by Mr. Zun! He was a true powerhouse on the same level as his father, the Great Emperor of the West Qin. Dont be like this. If Mr. Zun is willing, doesnt that mean that Li Guchengs father is also This gave Li Gucheng even more hope. Since the other party could tell that he needed the Fu Ning Pill, he must have seen through the new problem he was facing. With such a channel, his future would undoubtedly be brighter. Li Gucheng took a deep breath and walked out of the hall. After Li Guchengs figure disappeared, Wu Tong, or Chen Luoyang, reappeared. He looked at the door and smiled in satisfaction. Previously, he was a little worried that Li Gucheng would lose his motivation after obtaining the formula of the Fu Ning Pill. After all, this kid had a deep background and was extremely rich. He really didnt have much to ask for. But now that he was willing to make a deal with Wutong, it meant that the previous preparations were effective. Mr. Zuns position in his heart was getting higher and higher, and he also had more things he wanted to get from the treehouse. It was indeed true that he had gained Longwang Shu. This was very good. He could still get more wool from this fat sheep. Chen Luoyangs mind withdrew from the Life Creation Divine Tree and the Azure Wood Edict Talisman. He also brought out the Cloud Swallowing Bag. After counting the Essence Immortal Grass and the Heaven Valley Jade Essence, Chen Luoyang sighed with emotion once again. Big dog, big dog! Not only were there many items, but the quality was also very good. Just as he was packing up, Chen Luoyangs expression suddenly changed slightly. This was because he felt that the entire Divine Lands seemed to have shaken violently just now. It was as if some extraordinary existence had suddenly been born here or had arrived here.. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: 336. Who Can Be My Master? Chapter 337: 336. Who Can Be My Master? Translator: 549690339 This feeling of vibration was extremely mysterious. Ordinary people or martial artists with low and middle cultivation would not be able to detect it at all. Only people with higher cultivation could feel it. Moreover, the higher the cultivation, the more obvious the feeling. Those with lower cultivation might only feel a little unusual and suspect that it was an illusion. As the person with the highest cultivation in the Divine Lands, Chen Luoyang could feel it clearly. It was like how ordinary people faced an earthquake. This feeling meant that an extremely powerful existence had arrived in the Divine Lands. It was not like Lin Yan, Li Yanjing, Master Shan Kong, Hua Longtao, Gao Nanzhai, Yang Xuan, Cheng Qiyuan, or Tian Yunyan. These 16th or 15th realm descendants of the Red Dust Holy Land used treasures to descend into the mortal world. In essence, it was equivalent to taking advantage of a loophole. With the help of the treasures, they forcefully controlled themselves so that they would not cause a destructive impact on the world below the mortal world. Therefore, they would not be rejected by the barrier set by the Demon Venerable. Chen Luoyang was able to stay in the Divine Lands because of a similar situation. When he fought with others in the Divine Lands, he had to be confined to the Netherworld. Otherwise, he would be squeezed out by the Demon Lord. Now that the Divine Lands was shaking so violently, it was more like someone had brazenly crossed this barrier. The higher ones cultivation, the harder it was to make an exception in the mortal world. The more difficult it was to borrow treasures. However, when ones strength reached a certain level, they would no longer be restricted. For example, the super giants of the righteous and demonic sides in the mortal world. This was the special privilege that the Demon Venerable had rewarded them. It was not specific to a particular person. As long as ones cultivation exceeded a certain limit, they could enjoy this privilege. At this moment, a powerful figure had descended upon the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyang let out a long breath. He didnt move from Luoyang City, but he spread out the aura of the Earths Netherworld from the Yellow Earth Edict to provide guidance to the newcomers. Since youre here, you should take it easy. It was useless to dodge. If it was the big shot he had expected, then there was room for maneuver. If he was wrong and it was someone else, then he would do his best to wait for the person he expected to come down to the mortal world. As the aura of the Earth Nether was released from the Yellow Earth Edict and formed a small ball of dark air above Luoyang City, a person immediately appeared in front of Chen Luoyang without any warning. It was a tall man with an unruly and anxious expression. It was none other than Mad Emperor Bie Donglai! The first time he was in the treehouse, this person had temporarily broken free from the suppression of the Tree of Life Creation, breaking through the fruit condensed from the light and revealing his true appearance. Therefore, Chen Luoyang could recognize it at a glance. At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. Bie Donglai was currently standing at a very close distance from Chen Luoyang, carefully sizing him up. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm as he met her gaze. After Bie Donglai examined Chen Luoyang for a long time, he muttered, Are you really related to a Supreme Martial Artist? How should I address you? Chen Luoyang asked calmly. Bie Donglai let out a ha sound. I dont change my name. My name is Bie Donglai. There was no need to flatter himself. The name itself was enough. He took a few steps back as if he wanted to stay further away from Chen Luoyang before he continued to carefully size him up. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Bie Donglai looked at it from a distance for a while before coming in front of Chen Luoyang again and looking at his face. Although the other party didnt make any moves, Chen Luoyang could clearly feel the immense pressure. Just his gaze alone was enough to suffocate him Are you really the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist? What? Bie Donglai looked confused. But why do I feel that this treasure of yours, which has evolved into the Earth Nether, has a completely different path? It seems to be the same as that annoying tree, he said, smacking his lips. Chen Luoyang reminded himself once again that he had to be extremely cautious in front of an expert at this level. If he wasnt careful, the other party might see through his secrets. In order to prevent the other party from forcefully asking for the Yellow Earth Edict Talisman to examine and subsequently discovering the secrets of the black pot, Chen Luoyang turned the tables and said, You are the second person to link me to that Supreme Martial Artist. Bie Donglai did not seem to care who the first person was. Instead, he asked, You two are not related? The moment I learned about the existence of the Mortal Dust World, I heard about the name of the Supremacy, said Chen Luoyang. Have you been to a tree? Never heard of it. Chen Luoyang said. Then where did you get this treasure that evolved into the Earth Nether? asked Bie Donglai. Are you interrogating me? Chen Luoyang leaned back in his chair. It doesnt matter what it is. Just answer my question honestly, Bie Donglai said indifferently. Chen Luoyang smiled when he heard this and didnt say anything. Bie Donglai did not get angry. He said seriously,lm a reasonable person. I wont bully the young, but children are not sensible and disobedient. As adults, I should discipline them. So if you dont listen, I can only discipline you, dont you think so? Although the other party seemed to be full of twisted logic, Chen Luoyang could feel the madness hidden in his bones. Behind the seemingly unpretentious and unassuming facade was an unbridled and uncontrollable destructive power. The other party didnt emit any energy, but Chen Luoyang already felt his body go numb. He was very sure that it was not a psychological effect, but that his body was really affected. A super giant of this level could indeed do whatever he wanted without destroying the world under the mortal worldChen Luoyang nodded to himself. He was confident and calm as usual. Are you talking about yourself? Your master Ye Tianmos method of disciplining you is indeed unique. He actually kidnapped your wife. When he said the first half of this sentence, Chen Luoyang could clearly sense that Bie Donglai had become even more dangerous. He had to work hard to calm his mind before he could say the second half of the sentence with a calm expression. When he heard the second half of the sentence, Bie Donglai was stunned. Although he didnt mind letting others know about his wifes disappearance in the treehouse it didnt mean that many people knew that it was that old bastard who kidnapped Han Yan. It was true that he had searched all over the world for his wife and asked about her whereabouts, but only a few people knew the details of her disappearance. At the very least, no matter how it was spread, it shouldnt have reached the world below the mortal world and reached the ears of this young man in front of him. How did this Chen brat know? He looked at Chen Luoyang suspiciously and asked, Do you know that old bastard hid Yanyan? Chen Luoyang thought to himself that it was fortunate that you didnt treat me as the person who abducted your wife like the one at the treehouse. Even though they were facing each other, the other partys train of thought might guess that he was Ye Tian Mos imposter. I heard my master mention it by chance. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. You Bie Donglais eyes shone brightly. Youre also that damned old ghosts disciple? Are you my junior brother? . Chen Luoyang almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Ive laid out so much so that I can naturally bring out this non-existent master. But now, you only have Ye Tian MO and Han Yan in your mind? F * ck! Chen Luoyang, who almost couldnt maintain the expression on his face, managed to maintain his calm appearance with great difficulty. He looked at Bie Donglai with a slightly amused expression. Ive naturally heard of Ye Tianmos name, but as my master He snorted and shook his head casually. Then who can be your master? Bie Donglai frowned. I dont wish to talk about this matter. Chen Luoyang was silent for a moment. Not only did Bie Donglai not get angry, he even felt a sense of closeness.Your wife was also hidden by your damn old master? Not everyone is like you. If you dont even know your masters name, you wouldnt be willing to mention this matter, said Chen Luoyang indifferently. Of course I know who that old fart is! Bie Donglai cursed, but he quickly regained his senses.You mean, you have a master, but you dont know who his true identity is? Chen Luoyang remained silent. Bie Donglai muttered, Then it could still be that old bastard surnamed Ye. He was like that back then too. It was only after I exposed his background that he had no choice but to admit it. Chen Luoyang had the urge to roll his eyes. Bie Donglai turned to look at Chen Luoyang with a puzzled expression. That old bastard told you himself that he hid Yanyan? Why did he do that? I really dont understand! Nonsense! Because I didnt mean it that way. It would be strange if he could understand it! Chen Luoyang cursed silently in his heart and was about to change the topic when he suddenly saw Bie Donglais enlightened expression.l understand now. He used you to tell me where Yanyan is! Thats not right either. How did he know that I was coming to look for you? Bie Donglai looked at Chen Luoyang from the left and then at Chen Luoyang.l came to find you because I guessed that you were related to a Supreme Martial Artist. At this moment, he seemed to have woken up from a dream. Does Supreme Martial Artist know where my wife is? Not bad, he could still correct himselfChen Luoyang ridiculed in his heart. Then, he raised a finger and shook it at Bie Donglai. Youre mistaken. My master didnt mention where your wife is. He only answered the second half of the question. As for the first half of the conversation, where the other party asked him if his master was a Supreme Martial Artist, he directly skipped over it. However, the impression it gave was self-evident. Hence, Bie Donglais next question became like this. What did that Autarch tell you? Chen Luoyang seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied as he raised his eyebrows. However, he seemed to be too lazy to correct the other partys address and simply said, lts nothing. My master only mentioned it casually at that time. What is it? asked Bie Donglai. Chen Luoyang leaned back against the chair. Are you interrogating me now? He repeated what he said earlier.. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: 337. 1 Got It Chapter 338: 337. 1 Got It Translator: 549690339 Bie Donglai looked at Chen Luoyang with dissatisfaction. Even a Supreme Martial Artist cant be unreasonable to stop a husband and wife from reuniting, right? Chen Luoyang felt that the dangerous aura on the other partys body had once again thickened. Bie Donglai looked at him seriously and said, That damned old ghost wont let me see Yanyan, so Im going to fight him to the end. Even if the Autarch doesnt allow me to see Yanyan, I still want to fight him to the end. Chen Luoyang had roughly figured out the other partys pattern. The current serious and solemn appearance of the other party was actually the most unstable state. If there was a slight fluctuation, he would attack. Chen Luoyang calmed himself down and said calmly, With your cultivation and strength, even if it was your master who took your wife away, its hard to imagine that you havent been able to find your wife after so many years. What do you know? Bie Donglai immediately shouted. Ive searched the entire Mortal World, but that old bastard took my wife out of the Mortal World! That place is vast and boundless. Without a specific location, theres no way to find it. Seeing this, Chen Luoyang secretly nodded. At this time, he could not say whether his wife was still alive or not. He could not say whether his wife had a change of heart or whether she loved him. That would definitely be courting death. However, if anyone questioned whether he really cared about Han Yan, his first reaction would not be to get angry, but to defend himself like a wronged child. Chen Luoyang nodded. Youre right. I know nothing about your wifes whereabouts. Naturally, I cant stop you and your wife from reuniting. However, I know another thing. You dont understand your teacher, Ye Tianmo, well enough. Bie Donglai scoffed. You only know some rumors about the martial world. Chen Luoyang thought to himself, Youre right. Compared to Bie Donglai, Ye Tianmos reputation in the Mortal World was far greater. Thinking back to the time when he had inquired about Han Yans information through the Black Pot, he had secretly noted down the words Heavenly Demon Ye after seeing it. Later, when he was talking to Tu Shanyi, he seemed to have unintentionally mentioned it, but in the end He was the direct descendant of the Ancient Gods Clan, a Martial Emperor at the 14th level. His body was completely stiff at that time, and he couldnt even speak for a moment. When Chen Luoyang saw this, his heart thumped. When these people in the mortal world mentioned the Demon Venerable, they would not have such a frightened look. However, after Tu Shanyi recovered and chatted with Chen Luoyang for a while, Chen Luoyang roughly understood why Tu Shanyi was acting like this. Compared to most people in the mortal world, the so-called Supreme Martial Artist was too high and too far away. It was like the scorching sun in the sky or an illusory god. Everyone was in awe, but they had never really experienced the lightning rain of a Supreme Martial Artist. Especially since there were rumors that the Supreme Martial Artist was in seclusion and had not appeared in the mortal world for many years. As time passed, generation after generation, almost no one had ever come into contact with a Supreme Martial Artist. As a result, this Master of the Red Dust seemed more and more like a godhood existence. To the current Mortal Dust World, the people who had the most direct influence were the top figures. It could not be said that they were more revered than the Supreme Martial Artists, but to the people of the mortal world, they were clearly more direct and had more direct influence. Among these people, the one who caught everyones attention was undoubtedly the leader of the ten great cultivators of the Red Dust Demon Dao, Ye Tianmo. Just as Chen Luoyang had guessed, this name wasnt his real name. Ye Tianmos original name was no longer known, and he didnt have any other nicknames. Ye Tianmo represented everything. It was not accurate to say that he was the leader of the ten great experts of the Red Dust Demon Dao. It was because the Red Dust Orthodox Dao rejected him. In fact, this was a saying that had only spread in the past hundred years. More than a hundred years ago, Ye Tianmos title was the second most powerful person in the mortal world, or the number one person below the Supreme-Being realm! When people talked about strength, they often excluded the Supreme Martial Artist. Therefore, Ye Tianmo was often hailed as the strongest person in the Mortal World, invincible. At that time, be it righteous path or demonic path, they could only bow down to him, helpless under his tyrannical might. However, he had also become the public enemy of the mortal world. More than a hundred years ago, Ye Tianmo had single-handedly fought against the entire Mortal World. In the end, both sides suffered. Ye Tianmo had been severely injured and had killed countless top cultivators in the mortal world. It was only in recent years that the mortal world had slowly recovered. Ye Tianmo himself had only appeared a few times after that, and according to the other titans, his injuries had never fully healed. But even so, Ye Tian MO still displayed his might. However, back then, he had fought alone against the world and had regressed to the current invincibility. Yes, a real step backwards. However, even though he had fallen from the peak, he still looked domineering. That was why some people in the righteous path didnt acknowledge Ye Tianmo as the number one in the world, only acknowledging him as the leader of the demonic path. Going back to a hundred years ago, this was completely impossible. To be fair, Ye Tianmo was more intimidating to the people of this era than the Supreme Being, who was as high as a god. This was because he had once truly caused the entire world to bleed. However, Ye Tianmo had rarely appeared since the great war he had fought against the world. Occasionally, he would appear, but only for a brief moment. However, the throne of the top ten experts of the Red Dust Demon Dao had always belonged to him. The others were basically tied, but he was the only one at the top. In the eyes of the younger generation, Ye Tianmo had gradually become a legend, but his influence was still immense. Mad Emperor Bie Donglais background and teacher had always been very mysterious. Few people knew that he was Ye Tianmos disciple. Wait Bie Donglais expression suddenly changed slightly as he looked at Chen Luoyang. Did you hear about that old bastard from a Paragon? Chen Luoyang looked at him quietly and asked, You have brothers, do you know that? Bie Donglai shook his head. I dont know. That old bastard never mentioned it to me. Oh. Chen Luoyang nodded. Bie Donglai stared at him with wide eyes. Chen Luoyang calmly looked at him. The two of them stared at each other for a long time before Bie Donglai asked, And then? Then, I promised my master that I would keep everything about him, the things he taught me, and the things he told me a secret. Chen Luoyang said, When it comes to unrelated people, you can keep your word. Let alone when it comes to an agreement with my master. You must keep your word. Bie Donglai didnt get angry. Instead, he nodded seriously. Thats right, thats right. People who dont keep their word are animals, just like that old ghost. He promised me that he would not hide Yanyan after I broke through, but in the end, he spoke like he was farting! He suddenly paused and looked at Chen Luoyang suspiciously. No! Then you just told me that the Supreme Martial Artist told you that it was that damned old ghost who kidnapped Yanyan? Its not a secret. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm. You already knew about this matter. What? Bie Donglai did not let him get to the point. When you first said that, how did you know that I knew about it? I told you, you are the second person to ask me about the Supreme Martial Artist. Chen Luoyang said. Bie Donglai slapped his forehead. Or a pine tree? The pine tree cant be beaten with three sticks. Its that kid called Wutong! I dont understand what youre talking about. Chen Luoyang shook his head. You dont understand. Bie Donglai waved his hand in frustration. Chen Luoyang nodded without batting an eyelid. Bie Donglai began to walk around the hall anxiously. Seeing this, Chen Luoyang was somewhat relieved. He could only play like this with Bie Donglai. If it was the sect master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect, he would have punched him long ago. Now, Bie Donglai was finally inside. Otherwise, if he followed the other partys train of thought, it would be If you dont tell me, youre preventing my husband and wife from reuniting. How can you do such an inhumane thing? As for selling information to make the other party owe him a favor, that was even more impossible. Isnt it natural and fair to help a husband and wife reunite? If you dont help me, youre wrong, and Im right. Something like this The reason why he said he was half relieved was because the thoughts of this fellow before him were too erratic. Chen Luoyang wasnt sure if the other party would play any tricks and could only adapt to the situation. But relatively speaking, there were still loopholes that could be exploited. Compared to the Chu Emperor and the others who wanted to kill him, Bie Donglai was much cuter. Although it was possible that he might get angry, there were still some risks that he had to take. Can you tell me where the Supreme Martial Artist is? Ill ask him myselfNo, you promised the Supreme Martial Artist not to reveal anything related to him. This definitely includes his whereabouts. Bie Donglais voice lowered halfway through his sentence, and he continued to feel frustrated. Chen Luoyang looked at him and said unhurriedly, First of all, I really dont know your wifes whereabouts. Secondly, I really dont know where your father and master are. If I really leak the information to you, I might not get what you want. At most, its just some corners. You need to find valuable clues yourself. If theres any clue, Ill look for it. Yanyan has been hidden outside the mortal world by the old ghost, Bie Donglai said resolutely. If I find that old ghost, I will be able to find Yanyan. Although he had Mr. Zuns promise from the treehouse, who knew if he would succeed? Bie Donglai had been disappointed too many times. Now, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he had to grasp it. He suddenly had an idea, and his eyes lit up.The Supreme Martial Artist only said that you mustnt divulge what he told you. Did he say that you mustnt tell anyone about the contents of your conversation? Chen Luoyang gave him a thumbs up in his heart. You can listen to my questions or my answers, he said. You can deduce what my master said from that. Whats the difference between that and me revealing it to you? Bie Donglai did not put on any airs at this moment. He put his palms together and pleaded,Yes, of course. After all, you didnt say so. I know its difficult for you to do this, but please make an exception. Oh right, you must be fair. I shouldnt have asked you for help for nothing. How about this, you help me this time, and Ill help you again in the future.. How about this? Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: 338. One Done Chapter 339: 338. One Done Translator: 549690339 Hearing Bie Donglais words, a huge rock in Chen Luoyangs heart was lifted. He had finally caught it. Chen Luoyang heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but he still didnt dare to relax completely. This brother in front of him was really too unreliable and his thoughts were too jumpy. Even though he had mentioned the word faith and Chen Luoyang believed that he really valued this word, who knew if this fellows definition of faith would suddenly change? It was never wrong to be careful While Chen Luoyang was excited, he couldnt immediately express his eagerness. Sir, Im impressed by your wifes kindness. But I also have a promise to my master, said Chen Luoyang. How about this? Bie Donglai asked. Didnt you say that I have a senior brother? Ill tell you the name, no, Ill tell you the place, and you can just nod or shake your head. Chen Luoyang thought to himself, I might not even be able to match the name of the place with the name of the person. However, it is indeed enough to just need the place name. You are a person who values loyalty and righteousness. I will grant you your wish this time. said Chen Luoyang. He couldnt say it out loud to prevent Bie Donglai from having other thoughts, but he still added the words I value loyalty . Otherwise, if the other party changed the topic and said I am sincere and you should help me , then his efforts would have been in vain. Good! Bie Donglai was overjoyed. The Southern Barbarians? he asked impatiently. Blackwater? The North Sea? Seeing Chen Luoyang shake his head, he felt puzzled. Fusang Island and Azure Dragon Island shouldnt be, right? Could it be the bitter sea and the blood river? Ancient Gods Clan? Bie Donglai reported a string of names, all of which were from the Devil Dao. However, Chen Luoyang shook his head repeatedly and gave a negative answer. The ones from the righteous path? Or is it not from the Holy Land? Without waiting for Chen Luoyang to reply, he patted his own head and said, Blame me, blame me. I shouldnt have asked both questions at the same time. Answer the first one first. Is it the righteous path? Chen Luoyang finally nodded. This is really interesting. Even without Yanyans matter, I still want to go and find this junior brother. Bie Donglai clicked his tongue in wonder, and at the same time, confirmed his status as a senior brother.Eastern Zhou? Heavenly River? South Chu? Xian Tian Palace? Western Qin? When he mentioned Western Qin, Chen Luoyang, who had been shaking his head earlier, nodded again. Is it the royal family? Bie Donglai asked in excitement. Chen Luoyang nodded. Father or son? Bie Donglai asked again. Chen Luoyang stretched out his hand and pointed upwards. When the Black Pot provided Han Yans information, it mentioned that Ye Tian MO had once brought her to live in the West Qin Imperial Palace for a period of time. Back when Ye Tian MO was at his peak, he might not have been able to hide under the Western Qin Emperors nose for such a long time. Now, his chances were even smaller. If he wanted to stay safe, he could not hide it from a prince, at least not from the West Qin Great Emperor. The person who had greeted Ye Tianmo and Han Yan was most likely the Western Qin Emperor himself. The relationship between the two sides is not shallow. Even if they are not master and disciple, they are deeply involved. You can try your luck, Chen Luoyang finally said. However, I cant guarantee the outcome. Bie Donglai clenched his fist and lightly hammered the palm of his other hand.lf what you said is true, I will remember this favor. If you need anything in the future, I will definitely return this favor. After saying that, he had already disappeared on the spot. Chen Luoyang instantly felt the Divine Lands tremble violently once again. Bie Donglai had already left the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyang only exhaled slowly at this moment. At this moment, he once again felt as if his back was about to break out in cold sweat. He rubbed his cheeks gently with both hands, thinking that he had finally settled one. But it was not enough The problem that he might have to face was not stable with just E Donglai alone. In particular, Bie Donglai was a little unreliable. It was too risky to bet everything on him. Although Chen Luoyang often took risks, he still had to minimize the risks. His gaze became a little deep. After tidying up his emotions, Chen Luoyang communicated with the black mirror in his heart. Previously, he had been waiting for Bie Donglai to come knocking on his door. Now that he had settled Bie Donglais side, Chen Luoyang could deal with the other side. After diverting a portion of his attention to his left eye, Chen Luoyang observed the starlight for a moment before gently touching the stars that represented Han Mei, Yan Mingkong, and Zhao Rimian. After matching it with his alternate account, four balls of starlight enlarged in front of him. Greetings, Senior. After Han Mei, Yan Mingkong, and the others stood still, they greeted the mysterious and dignified existence in unison. No need for formalities. With a thought from Chen Luoyang, the other three were sealed by the red light, leaving only his alternate account. After pretending to wait for a moment, Chen Luoyang first released Zhao Shimian and covered his smurf with a red light. Only he and Zhao Rimian were left facing each other. He said, Not bad, you passed the second test. Junior is terrified. I can only do my best. Its all thanks to the reward you gave me for the last mission that I was able to pass this test without any danger, the young Taoist priest replied calmly. Chen Luoyang understood. The direct disciple of the Green Bull Temple in front of him had successfully broken through from the 13th realm to the 14th realm. The Chongming Immortal Fruit that he was rewarded with last time was indeed the treasure he needed the most. After obtaining this thing, Zhao Rimian immediately broke through the bottleneck that had always limited him and successfully advanced. At his age, in a sacred place like the Green Bull Temple, as a direct disciple, the 13th realm was normal. However, after breaking through to the fourteenth realm, he immediately felt like he was standing out from the rest. Besides being the initiator of the first attack on Taiyi Mountain, the fact that he could complete the task and secure his position as the Abbey Dean of the branch temple was also one of the decisive factors. It was precisely because he had tasted such sweetness that he was so proactive now. Your reward comes from the fact that you are talented and have successfully passed my test. The mysterious and deep voice sounded in the young Taoist priests ears. Then, he saw a Cloud Swallowing Bag appear in front of him. It was the same last time, and it will be the same this time. Ill take it! A deep and dignified voice echoed, Carefully digest and absorb these. Zhao Rimian was a little nervous, but more than that, he was filled with anticipation. He opened the Cloud Swallowing Bag. After he roughly saw what was inside, his breathing suddenly stopped. Heavenly Valley Jade. A large amount of Heaven Valley Jade. At least dozens of pounds. This was another treasure that he urgently needed at this stage. His cultivation had improved, and he was valued and rewarded in the Green Bull Temple. It was no longer difficult for Zhao Rimian to find the Heaven Valley Jade Essence. The difficulty was that he couldnt collect a large amount of Heaven Valley Jade Essence at once. He could only slowly accumulate it himself. Before this, when he was still at the thirteenth level, he had already started to slowly accumulate, but it was a drop in the ocean. But now, the mysterious existence under the dark starry sky had almost given him all the Heaven Valley Jade he needed in one go. It was not easy to collect such a large number of precious stones, but to the mysterious existence, it was as easy as lifting a finger. Moreover, the other party seemed to know him like the back of his hand. He knew every obstacle in his cultivation and the rewards he provided were all what he needed the most at the moment. Zhao Rimian took a few deep breaths to calm down. With these Heaven Grain Jade Essence, his subsequent cultivation might not be completely smooth sailing, but it would definitely eliminate many obstacles. He was even beginning to calculate that he could not improve too quickly, lest his sect discovered anything abnormal. Thank you for your reward, Senior. Zhao Rimian bowed deeply toward the dark void. Chen Luoyang stood behind the scenes and looked at the other party quietly. He said indifferently, Theres no need to thank me. Do what you should do. Zhao Rimian immediately said, Please rest assured, Senior. Ive been training hard day and night. I dare not relax at all. Ill work hard to improve myself and live up to Seniors guidance. I hope that I can do my best in Seniors gambling. Very good. Chen Luoyang said, Theres no rush for the third mission. You should first gain a firm foothold in your current position. Carefully manage it and cultivate diligently. Yes, I will follow Seniors instructions. Zhao Rimian bowed. With a thought from Chen Luoyang, the other partys figure was enveloped in red light. Previously, he had specially updated the information about Zhao Shimian in the black pot to confirm if the other party still needed a large amount of Heaven Valley Jade Essence. Although he had to pay the equivalent amount of blood-red serum for a 14th stage Martial Emperor, Chen Luoyang could still afford it. As the direct descendant of Green Bull Temple, Zhao Rimian had successfully taken over the Daoist temple of Taiyi Mountain that was presided over by Daoist Shou Zhuo. As expected, it made the western paradise nervous. As expected, Green Bull Temple tacitly approved of Zhao Rimians actions and supported him from behind. The Demon Lord Chen didnt care if Zhao Rimian could really become the leader of a branch of the Green Bull Temple. As long as the Azure Bull Temple appeared, it would cause the western paradise to be overly sensitive. If he hadnt arranged this move in advance, Chen Luoyang wouldnt have been so bold as to expose the secret of the underground world, causing Hua Longtao, Master Shan Kong, and the others to bring the Earth Bodhisattva Wheel to attack again. If they continued to wipe out the other party and even seized the Earth Matrix Wheel, it was very likely that they would completely enrage the abbot of the western paradise. It was all thanks to the Green Bull Temple that Chen Luoyang could rest easy. Unfortunately, a person from Fusang Island suddenly came in and interfered, adding another hidden danger to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang shook his head slightly. To deal with the Fusang Island Lord, who is on the same level as Bie Donglai and the others, its better for us to hire a professional to take charge. After Chen Luoyang used the red light to seal Zhao Shimian, he removed the restriction on Han Mei. The red light in front of Han Meis eyes dissipated, and her perception of the outside world recovered. Then, she heard the deep and dignified voice, Not bad, you didnt slack off. Senior, Im about to break through to the fifteenth realm. Han Mei said with a smile. Since thats the case, Ill increase the difficulty of your third mission. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Please instruct me, Senior. Han Mei straightened her back. Challenge a person. Her name is Han Zheng, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Han Meis smile froze on her face, and she stood rooted to the ground with lifeless eyes. Her straightened back could not help but bow down again.. Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: 339. Going With the Flow (1) Chapter 340: 339. Going With the Flow (1) Translator: 549690339 Time limit, within ten days. Chen Luoyang spoke as though he didnt see Han Meis reaction. Han Mei finally came back to her senses, her face revealing a look of embarrassment that she had never seen before. She stuttered,Before.. Senior, lets..Can we change the mission? She said repeatedly, Even if hes still a Martial Saint, its fine. Its just that Is it to change the target of the challenge? Chen Luoyang spoke in the Demon Venerables deep and dignified voice, Theres no room for replacement. Han Meis body swayed as if she was about to faint. It wasnt easy for me to escape from her clutches. I dont want to see her again in this lifetime! The red-robed woman called out. Chen Luoyang remained unmoved. It is precisely because of this that you have to pass this trial. This is a trial that you have to face. If you cant pass this trial, there is no need to mention anything. Han Meis face turned bitter. That woman doesnt know how to hold back. Shell kill me NonsenseChen Luoyang rolled his eyes. Your sister was born in the Blue Dragon Island, and her nickname is Jade Dragon. All the outstanding people in the same sect, from the elders to the peers, basically use the dragon as their nickname. You could have learned anything, but you had to learn the Dragon Slaying Art. Your sister is already showing mercy by not beating your butt into eight pieces. As long as we complete this challenge, victory or defeat is not important. The most important thing is to face it, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Senior, I understand what you mean, but were taking too big of a step. There might be an accident. Can we do this step by step? For example, let me write to her first this time? When Chen Luoyang heard Han Meis bargaining method, he was so angry that he almost laughed. It seemed that her sister had indeed left a huge shadow on her back then. Time limit, within seven days. Chen Luoyang found it funny in his heart, but his tone didnt change at all. In fact, it seemed cold and heartless. This was the second time Han Mei had her time deducted by Chen Luoyang, and she almost jumped up. She was grinding her teeth as if she was seriously considering whether it was easier to survive by challenging her sister or by defying the mysterious existence in front of her. If Im killed by her, please forgive me. Shes a Martial Saint after all, she said helplessly. Ill wait for your good news. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Han Mei rolled her eyes and suddenly asked, Senior, may I ask what is considered a success in this test? As long as I give her a challenge? Chen Luoyang immediately guessed what the other party was planning. He didnt expose her and only said, If Han Zheng accepts the battle and fights with you, it will be considered a success. Han Mei suddenly lost her spirit. If they really fought, there would be no hope of escaping. She had always avoided that woman, but this time, she had to take the initiative to come to her door. It was really unpredictable. This year was really not a good year for him. Could it be that all his good luck had been exhausted in the first twenty years of his life? NO! Han Mei wailed in her heart. Chen Luoyang had already used the red light to envelop her once again. The relationship between Han Mei and Han Zheng was a pleasant surprise. If she didnt have such a relationship, she would be used to provoke or even kill a disciple of the Blue Dragon Island to attract the attention of the Island Master. The exact result was unimportant. The important thing was to let Azure Dragon Island Master notice that Han Mei was about to break through to the fifteenth realm. Such a speed of improvement was obviously abnormal for a lone warrior. There must be someone supporting him. If Azure Dragon Island Master traced back to the source and found Han Mei, everything would be fine in front of him, the Demon Venerable. Instigating a fight between Azure Dragon Island and Fusang Island or other factions was only a temporary solution to Chen Luoyangs problem. For example, the western paradise and the bitter sea, the blood river and the heavenly river, the western paradise and the Green Bull Monastery had such sensitive relationships. When the conflict between them reached a certain level, it was possible that even if the news of the one page of the Heavenly Book was sent over, they wouldnt have the time to care about it. Under the situation where they had to fight with their true flames, they had to suppress the other party first. If the conflict between the Blue Dragon Island and Fusang Island had not accumulated to a sufficiently strong level, even if they fought for a while, if they heard that there was news of a page of the Tomes of Arcane, both sides might temporarily stop fighting and try to get the page of the Tomes of Arcane. It was still somewhat difficult for Chen Luoyang to make such a huge feud between the two sides. The main thing was that it was difficult for him to identify the person he had pulled up, be it the left eye or the treehouse. Even if he could pull in a direct descendant of Azure Dragon Island and a direct descendant of Fusang Island on one side and make them opponents, it would be difficult to ensure that they were both powerful enough to cause a bloody battle between the two sides. Just like how he had won over Bie Donglai, he had won over Azure Dragon Island Masters trust in the Demon Venerable and was willing to protect the Demon Venerables successor. Perhaps he would have more room for maneuver. Of course, it would be possible if he could directly intimidate Fusang Island Master. However, since there was no news of the other party coming out of seclusion and he was in seclusion, there was no need to take the initiative to provoke him. As for the Blue Dragon Island, they had Han Mei as a connection, so they would take advantage of it. Chen Luoyang pondered as he withdrew the red light that enveloped Yan Mingkong. The woman in white stood quietly in the starlight. Chen Luoyang could faintly sense that the killing intent and icy coldness from the other party seemed to be even more intense than before. The empress, who had insisted on staying in the 13th realm for seven years to recuperate, was now showing signs of having accumulated a lot of energy. If he cultivated slowly, he might need more polishing. However, after receiving two rewards from Chen Luoyang, he had the effect of finishing the finishing touch and had already revealed his abilities. Not bad, youve improved quite a bit. A deep and dignified voice sounded under the dark starry sky. Thank you for your guidance and reward, Senior, said Yan Mingkong. No need to thank me. Chen Luoyang used the Demon Venerables voice and said, This is the result of you passing the test. Soon, you will welcome a new test. Yan Mingkongs tone was cold and calm, without any fluctuation, Please tell me, Senior. I still remember that when you were besieged, I moved you away, Chen Luoyang said. Junior will always remember Seniors help. Yan Mingkong answered. Chen Luoyangs voice was even calmer than hers. You dont have to remember this favor. Im telling you today that youre about to welcome the opposite moment. Yan Mingkongs eyes turned icy blue as he stared at the pitch-black void. Senior, do you mean to throw me into a place full of enemies? There was no doubt, dissatisfaction, hesitation, or fear in his tone. He was still calm and only confirmed. Not bad, said Chen Luoyang. Understood. Yan Mingkong nodded. This is your third test. Chen Luoyang said, Under such circumstances, kill your way out and survive. Persevere for three days. This old man will naturally bring you out of danger. But before that, its all up to you. Ill do my best. Yan Mingkong nodded. The starting time is uncertain. Its possible at any time, said Chen Luoyang. Junior is ready at any time. Yan Mingkongs emotions did not fluctuate at all. Very good. After saying that, Chen Luoyang withdrew the red light that enveloped the other three.Thats all for today. You can leave. Han Mei was weak and feeble, Zhao Shimian was calm and respectful, and Yan Mingkong was as calm as a lake. The three of them, along with Chen Luoyangs alternate account, bowed to the void and said, Junior will take his leave. After the four clusters of starlight disappeared, the starry sky in front of Chen Luoyang returned to its original state. Looking at the star that symbolized Yan Mingkong, he shook his head. Yan Mingkong was mentally stable, but some things couldnt be decided by his mental strength. At that time, if there were Martial Saints participating in the hunt for Yan Mingkong, she would most likely be unable to escape even if she had wings. After all, that was the Mortal World. Chen Luoyangs mind withdrew from his left eye. In the real world, he sat quietly, tapping his fingers on the armrest of his chair as he pondered. The timing to move Yan Mingkong needed to be carefully planned. As for exactly how and when to move, it would take a lot of thought. It would be a waste if it was too early, but it would be useless if it was too late. It was difficult for him to get information from the Mortal World. Chen Luoyang closed his eyes to recuperate as he pondered in his heart. The conflict and interaction with the mortal world did not affect the vast majority of the people in the Divine Lands. The battle on the Xue Yu Plateau had caused a commotion. However, due to the Dark World, no one in the Divine Continent knew about the two great battles in the Eastern Sea. Only the battle between the Heavenly River Royal Land and the Blood River Xue Haoran at sea had once again affected the coastal areas of the Divine Lands. However, Chen Luoyang had quickly calmed them down. Apart from that, after the Ancient Gods Clan unified the Divine Lands, they had been in a state of rapid integration. Everything was progressing according to plan. It was rare for the entire Divine Lands to be completely unified. Compared to the changes in population and resources that required time, the changes in some regulations were even more significant. As the number one expert of the sect, Chen Luoyang was fighting against the visitors from the mortal world. At the same time, the other members of the sect werent affected. In less than two months, the situation in the Divine Lands was quickly stabilized. Among the four halls of the cult, the Black Tortoise was in charge of the local affairs, the Vermilion Bird was in charge of education, and the White Tiger was in charge of law enforcement. Relatively speaking, the Azure Dragon Hall, which had been the busiest and had the most important duties, was much more relaxed. Most of them were cooperating with the other three halls. The hidden forces that were once buried in China had finally come to light, and they finally had the opportunity to walk openly under the sun. You guys are free now. Azure Dragon Halls Chief Chen Chuhua smiled as he looked at his First Celestial of Azure Dragon, Liu Si. Liu Si, who had a gentle face and a gentle temperament, smiled and said, finally have time to spend with my son, but my little sister hasnt put down her time either. I know that you have been training hard. Its good to wipe the Frost Blade diligently until its ready to be unsheathed, said Chen Chuhua. Liu Si glanced at Chen Chuhua and hesitated. Why? Su Wei has something thats inconvenient for him to tell me, and he wants to entrust it to you? Chen Chuhua smiled. No. Liu Si shook his head. She looked at Chen Chuhua and hesitated for a moment before saying,lts me who noticed that you seem to have a lot on your mind recently.. Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: 340. Who Is the Most Special? Chapter 341: 340. Who Is the Most Special? Translator: 549690339 Hearing Liu Sis words, Chen Chuhuas expression did not change. She only raised her hand to touch her cheek. After a while, she smiled and said, Is it that obvious? Liu Si shook his head. Its nothing usually. But sometimes, I see you distracted from afar. Chen Chuhua gently nodded and said, You should know about the existence of the Mortal World and the situation that our sect might face. Liu Si nodded. Except for the people who were stationed near the void portals of the Southern Wasteland and the East Sea, most of the followers of the Ancient Gods Clan only knew the basic situation. At Liu Sit s level, she had the right to come into contact with the outside world. From her level, her understanding of the outside world of the Mortal World and the Divine Lands was limited. However, at her level, she did not know everything. The situation is more serious than you know, said Chen Chuhua. When Liu Si heard this, he nodded calmly and did not panic. 1 only hate that our strength is too weak to help Cult Master and Sister share your worries. Chen Chuhua gently held her hand. Theres no need to worry. Although the situation is serious, theres still room for negotiation. Everyone, just do your own thing. Liu Si nodded. Speaking of preoccupied thoughts, I dont know if Im imagining things, but your Su Wei seems a little strange too. Have you noticed? Chen Chuhua asked. Liu Si fell silent. Looks like it wasnt my imagination. You didnt talk to him? Chen Chuhua asked. Liu Si sighed. He said hes fine. Hes just a little tired recently. Chen Chuhua said, China has been unified and everything has been renewed. Many things are on his shoulders alone. Its indeed a huge pressure. However, there are some aspects that cannot be separated from his talent. We can only ask him to overcome it for now. There are some aspects that I cant help with. I can only watch over them from the side. Liu Siyan said. Thats good enough. Chen Chuhua smiled and said, Speaking of which, Su Wei finally managed to reach the Martial King Realm and catch up to you. Now that youve broken through to the eleventh realm, youve immediately left him behind. Perhaps this is where his pressure lies? Liu Si smiled. Hes thick-skinned. He wont feel pressured because of this. I think so too. Chen Chuhua nodded. She stood up and walked to the window. Bring Little Yuan to see Su Wei more often. The child is sensible, and Su Wei also knows the severity of the matter. He wont miss out on important matters. With Little Yuan accompanying him from time to time, perhaps it can make him more relaxed and happy. It will instead be beneficial for him to deal with the affairs of the cult. Alright. Liu Si nodded. Speaking of which, Cult Master has taken Little Yuan as his disciple. He has been busy recently and has no time to teach him, said Chen Chuhua with a smile. Liu Si smiled and shook his head. Its good that the child is safe. Its all thanks to Cult Master. Little Yuan is fine, and our family has gotten our revenge. Speaking of which, Su Ye is in seclusion this time? Chen Chuhua asked. Its indeed a close cultivation, Liu Siyan said. I dont know how long it will take this time. Ive just advanced to the 13th realm a month ago, Chen Chuhua sighed. And now, Im about to advance to the 14th realm? This interval is much shorter than when Cult Master first arrived. If I can succeed within this year, Ill reach the fourteenth realm at the age of eighteen, just like Cult Master. Its all thanks to Cult Master capturing Ban Hongqing of the Xia Dynasty alive. Liu Si said. Chen Chuhua smiled. Yes, thats right. However, Su Yes innate talent and hard work are also needed. She looked at the sky in the distance. If Su Ye can successfully take this step, this place might be left behind by him and Zhang Tianheng when the Cult Master goes to the mortal world in the future. I believe Cult Master has his own decision, said Liu Siyan. Chen Chuhua turned to look at her. The three of you must have gone to the mortal world with the Cult Master. Su Weis talent has nothing to do with his cultivation level. If Su Ye stays in the Divine Lands to guard, Su Weis safety is worth paying attention to. Liu Si nodded speechlessly, then asked, Sister, what about you? If Su Ye didnt make it in time, I would have stayed in the Divine Lands. Chen Chuhua smiled. There is no need to worry. Before the Cult Master leaves, he will take care of everything. There will not be any problems in the Divine Lands. However, the future of the mortal world is uncertain. We need to think about it at all times. The pool water doesnt raise a true dragon, Liu Siyan said. The wider the world, the more favorable it is for a figure like the Cult Master to soar. Yeah. Chen Chuhua smiled. Su Wei, who was previously discussed, was also talking to someone at this moment. However, the dark circles under the young mans eyes were even more obvious than before. Chen Luoyang looked at his Black Turtle Hall Chief and said, What happened recently? Although his words were a little vague, Su Wei immediately understood what his sect master was asking. Facing the Sect Leader, he didnt dare to ask for the Sect Leaders peace of mind like he did with Liu Si. He could only answer honestly, Reporting to Sect Master, after breaking through to the Intent Condensation realm, my heart seems to be It seems that there are some inexplicable voices from time to time, as if someone is whispering in my heart, but I cant hear the specific content. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change as he scrutinized Su Wei. After unifying the Divine Land and integrating the resources, all the resources in the Divine Land were controlled by the Ancient Gods Clan. Some things that were in short supply in the past were no longer so tense. Therefore, the people of Ancient Gods Clan enjoyed the dividends brought by sweeping the world and ushered in a rapid development. Su Wei, who was once the only person who had not reached the Martial King Realm, had finally crossed the natural chasm between the Martial King Realm and the Martial King Realm and successfully broke through to the tenth realm, the Intent Condensation Realm. Although he was said to be a person of great difficulty, his cultivation was not considered low in the Divine Lands at his age. It was only when compared to Chen Chuhua and the others that he appeared low. Unfortunately, his wife, Liu Si, had also made progress, and the momentum of her rise was even more fierce than his. Therefore, Chief Su wanted to shake up his husbands discipline in terms of martial arts, but it could only be a dream. However, after this breakthrough, there seemed to be some inexplicable voices in his heart that made him confused. It was not that he had the intention to hide it from his wife, but Su Wei habitually wanted to find some clues first. Now that the Sect Master had asked, he naturally didnt dare to hide it and immediately confessed honestly. Chen Luoyang attempted to obtain information from the other party through the black pot. However, the result was that there wasnt enough blood red serum. Alright, the mens team had regained one point. Now, the mens and womens teams were tied at two to two Chen Luoyang thought in his heart. Other than that, are there any other abnormalities? he asked calmly. Reporting to Cult Master, theres nothing else different. Su Wei shook his head. Theres no need to mind. Cultivate quickly, Chen Luoyang instructed. Wait until you break through to the 11th realm before observing the changes. Affected by Chen Luoyangs calmness, Su Wei felt at ease as he bowed and took his leave.We will obey Cult Masters orders. After Su Wei left, Chen Luoyang was expressionless as he closed his eyes. Compared to his calm appearance, his heart was in turmoil. It was too abnormal. Coincidence, there were too many coincidences. He didnt know if it was because he had too much self-awareness, but there were too many unusual people around him. Ji Zhong of the Xian Tian Palace was one thing, but other than him, Ying Qingqing, Chen Chuhua and Su Wei had already appeared in the Divine Lands. The amount of blood-red serum needed to investigate their information was completely different from their cultivation. Alright, it was hard to say whether Ying Qingqing was from the Divine Lands or not, so she could be excluded. But what about Chen Chuhua and Su Wei? Chen Chuhua seemed to be doing this because of the black coffin, but what did the black coffin mean? What happened to Su Wei who had just left? Outside of the Divine Lands, in the mortal world, were there also such bizarre characters? Moreover, they did not appear over many years of history. Instead, they appeared in the same era. Moreover, they all revolved around the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands, or rather, they revolved around him, the sect master. Was this a normal phenomenon in other worlds under the mortal world? If not, what was the reason for the situation in the Divine Lands? If its because Ive transmigrated, dont you think Im a little too proud? Then, was it because of this black pot? Surrounding the black pot? However, the appearance of the Black Pot in the Ancient Gods Clan and becoming one of the three treasures of the Divine Prefectures Ancient Gods Clan was not something that happened recently. There were already many thoughts about it. Of course, there had never been a lid before. Many thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind. When he first came here, he was forced by the environment. His first consideration was survival. Now that his position had gradually stabilized, even though the external pressure from the world of mortals was so great that it was almost suffocating, Chen Luoyangs mentality was relaxed. Other than his desire for power and material desires being satisfied, he also had the thought of taking on challenges head-on and having endless fun fighting with others. But at this moment, he suddenly had some doubts. Chen Luoyang, who was resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes at this moment. The corner of his eyes glanced down at his heart. Other than that strange black pot, could it be related to this black mirror? Or perhaps, it was all fine and there was another mystery? Chen Luoyang felt that his vision had suddenly become unclear. Even though he had faced the threat of those big shots of the mortal world, at least most of the things were clear and laid out before his eyes. Now, it felt like he had just arrived in this world. It was as if everything was blurry and unpredictable. Chen Luoyang pondered silently. Reporting to Cult Master, the Great Elder has returned from the Mortal World, King Kong reported. Summon him in. Chen Luoyang reined in his thoughts, and many thoughts settled in the depths of his heart. Soon, the Great Elder Xie Chong walked in.Greetings, Cult Master. Long live Cult Master. No need for formalities. Chen Luoyang looked at the white-haired and mighty elder in front of him. Looks like theres good news. It was not Tu Shanyi, but Xie Chong. It did not mean that Xie Chong had replaced Tu Shanyis work, but at least it was a better signal. Xie Chong said, Reporting to Cult Master, the Red Dust Sect has entrusted me with bringing the Heaven -Believing Stone back to the Divine Lands. This way, when I return to the Red Dust Sect, I can inform Cult Master immediately if there is any urgent news. There is no need to rush back to the Divine Lands.. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: 341. Shaohao (1) Chapter 342: 341. Shaohao (1) Translator: 549690339 The Heaven-Believing Stone? Chen Luoyang looked at Xie Chong. Xie Chong nodded. This item is extremely rare. Its said that its almost extinct in the mortal world. Whose idea was it? Chen Luoyang asked. As far as I know, it seems to be the one from Red Dust. Xie Chong said. In front of Chen Luoyang, he couldnt think of a better honorific title for the Sect Master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect. Alright. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Thats the best. Xie Chong took out a long spirit stone, broke it in half, and handed it to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang weighed it in his hand and passed half of it back to Xie Chong while keeping the other half for himself. Xie Chong took it and put it away. Chen Luoyang said, ln that case, Ill have to trouble First Elder to make another trip to the mortal world. We will obey Cult Masters orders. If thats the case, Ill be leaving now, said Xie Chong respectfully. Chen Luoyang nodded. After sending the other party off, he lowered his head to look at the half spirit stone in his hand. This item was extremely rare, but he didnt see Li Yanjing, Hua Longtao, and the others bring it with them. He didnt know if they didnt have it on hand or for some other reason. He had used the yellow earth talisman to create the underworld. He didnt know if that dark underground world could isolate the connection with the Heaven-Believing Stone. He could test it out later. However, compared to the item itself, Chen Luoyang was more concerned about the meaning behind it. To a certain extent, the significance of this thing was even more important than the fist technique and the treasures in the cloud swallowing bag. The Sect Leader, or rather, the Sect Leader of the Sect Leader, supported the Divine Lands even more. It was said that Xie Chong was able to pass on information to Chen Luoyang better, but wasnt it also because the Red Dust Sect was closer to the Ancient Gods Clan of the Divine Lands? Although Chen Luoyang was somewhat curious about the temperature, the Sect Master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan had expressed his sincerity. Or rather, it was a tacit understanding. This sincerity wasnt just directed at Chen Luoyang. It was more to express goodwill to the Demon Venerable behind Chen Luoyang. However, what method did the other party use to accept and believe that there was indeed a powerful existence backing Chen Luoyang? The current situation was a good thing. The Red Dust Sect clearly expressed their support. If he wanted to deceive Chen Luoyang, there was no need to go through so much trouble in the current situation. Based on the goodwill that the other party had shown, even if the matter of the Life Heavenly Book was exposed, the Cult Master might not take any action. On the contrary, they would support Chen Luoyang of the Divine Lands and help him fight against the others. Basically, it could be said that Chen Luoyang had successfully won over a second supporter after Bie Donglai. However, it was a little different from what he had expected. Although Chen Luoyang had already been secretly groping and preparing for this, if he didnt figure out the reason for this sudden change, he would feel somewhat uncertain. Chen Luoyang pondered as he got up and returned to his cultivation room. He took out the cloud swallowing bag. He took out the phoenix feather from his Cloud Swallowing Bag. After examining it carefully for a moment, he sat cross-legged with one hand on his chest and the phoenix feather in his palm. The other hand closed its fingers into a fist and slowly pushed forward, forming a fist stance. After this fist stance was formed, Chen Luoyangs entire aura changed. The phoenix feather on his palm, which was placed horizontally in front of his chest, began to emit a five-colored light. It automatically floated in the air and hovered in front of him. Both sides slowly reached a mysterious balance. As time passed, a layer of five-colored radiance gradually appeared on Chen Luoyangs body. The light turned from faint to thick, and then faded again. This cycle repeated itself without stopping for a moment. An illusory flame gradually appeared in the five-colored radiance that Chen Luoyangs body emitted. Then, a clear cry came from the flame. It was distant and ancient, noble and ethereal. The cry became louder and louder. In the end, a divine bird could be vaguely seen appearing in the flames and spreading its wings. The head of a chicken, the chin of a swallow, the neck of a snake, the back of a turtle, and the tail of a fish. They wore colorful clothes and carried the five virtues. They were clearly phoenixes. Chen Luoyang held his fist stance and didnt move. He slowly tried to figure out the concepts and principles while condensing his fist intent at the same time. As time passed, after an unknown period of time, the phoenix shadow carrying the five virtues began to gradually change. The image of the divine bird gradually disappeared, and a human-shaped god gradually appeared in the light. This god bore the Five Virtues and had an awe-inspiring aura. He stood quietly behind Chen Luoyang and slowly extended his hands. A long zither appeared in front of him. When the gods played the zither, it was like the cry of a phoenix. After pondering for a moment, Chen Luoyang slowly opened his eyes. He withdrew his clenched fist, and the image of the god and the five-colored radiance behind him dissipated. As expected, it was not just a tangible treasure like the phoenix feather that could be used to practice this move,Shao Hao. Other conditions were also needed. These conditions couldnt be satisfied with material resources. He had to rely on himself to slowly accumulate them. The Red Dust Sect couldnt help either. Its actually better than I expected. Is it because I advised the farmers previously? Chen Luoyang pondered. Did he have to correct his own ideas from the bottom of his heart, or did he just have to act in accordance with the rules and abide by the precepts? If it was the former, the difficulty would be very high. As for the latter, after the initial period of time, it should not be so strict anymore. Based on the current situation, the latter was more likely. As Chen Luoyang pondered, he clenched his fist once again and condensed his fist intent to continue his cultivation. After studying it for a while, he vaguely sensed something. The Yellow Earth and Green Wood Talismans seemed to be helpful in his cultivation of the Divine Martial Demon Fists Shaohao. To a certain extent, the power concept contained in these two decrees was also quite noble and majestic. After realizing this, Chen Luoyang gave him good guidance, and the progress of his cultivation was greatly accelerated. On the other hand, he seemed to get along better with the two mysterious decrees. However, during the cultivation process, Chen Luoyang gradually discovered a new problem. He cultivated all kinds of absolute arts, and every time he mastered one, it was an improvement in his grasp of martial arts. Especially Shennong and Shaohao, who was cultivating and gradually figuring out the way. They were also extremely superior existences in the system of the demon blood. If it were anyone else who had mastered so many ultimate techniques, they might already be able to break through to the 16th level of the Divine Transcendence. However, although he could see the door to the sixteenth realm, he could clearly feel that the door was tightly shut. This made Chen Luoyang fall into deep thought. Perhaps, it was because he was able to grasp the secret art of the Multi-Form Divine Martial Demon Fist so quickly previously, all thanks to the help of the black pot. Similarly, it was also precisely with the help of the black pot that he was able to so quickly turn what this body had learned into his own use. However, there was a gap between being able to use it and truly belonging to him. Perhaps it was because of this that his advancement in realm was not so smooth. Although it was difficult to advance from the 14th level to the 15th level, he was at least at the Martial Emperor level. Now, the breakthrough from the 15th to the 16th level was extraordinary and a chasm from the Martial Emperor to the Martial Saint, so it was especially difficult. Chen Luoyang didnt feel any sense of frustration. He was just carefully calculating in his heart. He might need to calm down and spend some time to carefully organize what he had learned. The mysterious black pot was used for quick training. It was very useful to increase ones external combat strength in a short period of time. However, it was somewhat like a loan. One had to keep up with the subsequent repayment. Only then would the harvest truly belong to him. Chen Luoyang collected his emotions and continued his cultivation. In the following days, the Divine Lands seemed to have regained its peace. The flames of war in the mortal world were intense, but everyone seemed to have temporarily forgotten about Chen Luoyang in the mortal world. Chen did not forget to pay attention to the movements of the mortal world. What was worth being happy about was that the western paradise and the Azure Ox Monastery really clashed. With Taiyi Mountain as the fuse, the two parties were now in a confrontation. What was worth mentioning was that the western paradise didnt retreat in the battle between the righteous and demonic sects. They still invested a large amount of manpower. The Green Bull Temple also finally got involved in the normal Righteous Demon War. In addition, during the battle, he was on the same side as the western paradise, helping the celestial river and resisting the blood river. Thus, a very interesting scene appeared in the world of mortals. On one side, the western paradise and the Azure Ox Monastery were ready to fight at any moment. On the other side, they worked together as the righteous path camp to fight against the demonic path. Of course, both sides had their own battlefields and were not under each others control. The Green Bull Temples actions also prevented others from suspecting that they were both on the righteous path but had internal strife. As for what was going on inside, only the person involved knew. Because the Green Bull Temple had joined the battle, the balance of this battle between the righteous and demonic path was gradually tilting towards the righteous path. However, this was not the most explosive news in the world of mortals recently. The most surprising and influential thing in the Mortal World was the sudden appearance of the Mad Emperor Bie Donglai, who had always been a mystery and had no fixed residence. Furthermore, they attacked the capital of the West Qin Empire, one of the three great empires. To everyone in the mortal world, there were no signs at all, and they did not know the reason. Although this was in line with Mad Emperors usual behavior, everyone still felt that it was inexplicable. Very few people knew the exact details. However, the chaos in Western Qin had finally come to an end after many days. There were many different opinions about the outcome. There were rumors that the Mad Emperor had been defeated by the West Qin Great Emperor and had returned empty-handed. There were also rumors that the Mad Emperor seemed to have achieved his goal and left on his own in satisfaction It was difficult to tell whether the rumors were true or false. However, in the mortal world, someone in the Divine Lands knew that he had guessed correctly. Dont let Donglai get what he wanted in West Qin. Otherwise, he would return to the Divine Lands to settle the score with me. Right now, Chen Luoyang could only hope that this big shot with an abnormal brain circuit would really keep his promise as he said. Of course, it was far from enough for Bie Donglai to keep his promise. He still needed other preparations. Chen Luoyang split his attention and entered the black mirror at his heart into his left eye. It should be time for Hanmei to reveal the results.. Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: 342. Unable to Protect Yourself (1) Chapter 343: 342. Unable to Protect Yourself (1) Translator: 549690339 After entering the black mirrors left eye, Chen Luoyang looked at the star that represented Hanmei. Under the white light, black was hidden. The new contract between the other party and him had been successfully fulfilled and completed. This meant that Han Mei had already challenged her sister, Han Zheng. From the looks of it, at least her sister did not beat her to death What caught Chen Luoyangs attention was that there was an even larger star beside Han Mei. This star and the star that symbolized Hanmei seemed to have some light between them, interweaving. Chen Luoyang guessed that she might be Han Meis elder sister, a Martial Saint who was the direct descendant of Azure Dragon Island. However, what was even more eye-catching was that there was a third star beside the two stars that represented the Hanmei sisters. The third star was much bigger than the two stars that represented the Hanmei sisters. The difference between the two sides was not on the same level at all. The visual contrast was quite intense. Such a huge star was rare even in the dark void of the left eye. When they were still far away, the contrast was not so strong. But now, this superstar was so close to the star that symbolized the Hanmei sisters, the visual effect was quite exaggerated. The advantage of the left eye compared to the treehouse was that the size of the star and the intensity of the starlight could directly reflect a persons strength. With such a huge star right next to Han Mei at this critical moment, no one else would be able to do it except for the Island Master of Azure Dragon Island. Chen Luoyang noticed that there were some rays of light that extended out from this Superstar and landed on the Hanmei sisters. However, the other party didnt use Hanmei to investigate Chen Luoyangs side and only observed quietly. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he let out a long breath. To some extent, Han Mei seemed to have broken the rules and should be punished. However, with her relationship with Han Zheng and Blue Dragon Island, she would never ask for help. The Azure Dragon Island Lord should have seen through some clues. This was the result that Chen Luoyang hoped to see. This was the reason why Han Mei had taken the initiative to challenge her sister, Han Zheng. Chen Luoyang stabilized his mind and moved the starlight. Outside the main island of the Blue Dragon Island, in the vast sea, smoke rose from a lone island. Three uninvited guests had arrived on the previously uninhabited island. One of them kept crying. It was Han Mei, Han Er. Tears flowed uncontrollably from her eyes, but she didnt dare to wipe them away. Not far away, a woman was leisurely brewing tea with her tea set. She looked to be in her early twenties, not much older than Han Mei. Between her eyes and brows, she looked 50 C 60% similar to Han Mei, but their auras were completely different. The womans actions were indifferent. She did not seem to be moved by her younger sisters tearful appearance. Alright, there was still some. Move faster. Youre too slow. She said to Han Mei as she poured tea. Come at me if you dare, Han Mei said angrily. My knife is not meant to cut onions for you! She waved the blade in her hand. Thats all I can do. Her sister Han Zheng said indifferently, lf you cant even do this, whats the use of it? Han Mei gritted her teeth in anger. The other party said unhurriedly, Remember, dont use your martial arts to resist. Otherwise, youll be forcing me to beat you to tears. In short, you better reflect on yourself with tears in your eyes. Just you wait. One day, I Aiyo! Han Mei muttered unwillingly, but before she could finish, she was hit hard on the head. Han Zheng, who was sitting opposite him, blew on the hot tea as if nothing had happened, as if she was not the one who had attacked him. Work quietly. Then, ignoring the teary Han Mei, she stood up and walked to the other side with a teacup. She handed the tea to a white-haired old woman.Master, please have some tea. The old woman looked at Han Mei with a kind face and smiled,Theres no need to make things difficult for her. Let her rest. Yes, Master. Han Zheng said respectfully. Han Mei had been paying attention to the situation and was overjoyed. She did not need to quit. As long as she didnt suppress herself, with her physical fitness, the situation in front of her was naturally a small one. Han Zheng said to the old woman, Master, youre kind. Its just that this girl is too arrogant. If we dont teach her a lesson, shell tear off the roof tiles. Han Mei pouted when she heard this. The Blue Dragon Island was located overseas and isolated from the world. Compared to Fusang Island, which wanted to dominate the Seven Seas and land on the mainland, Blue Dragon Island was more closed and low-key. It rarely fought with others. However, in the mortal world, the Blue Dragon Island had always been regarded as the holy land of the demonic path. And this seemingly kind-looking and amiable old lady in front of him was ranked among the top ten experts of the Red Dust Demon Dao. For so many years, the lives that Azure Dragon Island Master had taken were so bloody that it was unimaginable. Han Zheng was torturing her sister for the sake of protecting her, but she was happy to see her sister suffer. Both of you sisters are shockingly talented. Youre both potential talents. Its a pity that you didnt bring her with you when you entered the Blue Dragon Island, the old lady smiled kindly. Han Zheng sighed. Ive always felt regretful. Ive always hoped to make up for this deficiency. But now, Ive encountered such a thing. As she spoke, she turned to look at Han Mei, who was still crying. So far, it seems that shes harmless, the old lady said with a smile. But let me confirm it first. Lets see which old friend she is. Or perhaps, a higher existence? Thinking of this, the old womans eyelids closed slightly. The current world of mortals seemed to have a faint feeling that a storm was coming. With Azure Dragon Island Lords experience and experience, he could clearly sense something unusual. She smiled at Han Zheng and said, Dont worry, nothing will happen. That girl challenged you and completed the task she was given. What happens next has nothing to do with her. Even if I cant let her go, at least she wont be blamed. With you, Master, theres no reason why it cant be done. Han Zheng shook her head. The old woman smiled and was about to speak when her eyes suddenly lit up. Han Zheng saw her masters expression and knew that something was wrong. She subconsciously turned around to look at Han Mei. However, before she could turn around, she was shocked to see a layer of starlight appear on the old womans body. Under the starlight, the old womans figure instantly disappeared from her eyes! Han Zheng and Han Mei were dumbfounded. She thought that with the old woman guarding her, the other party might not be able to take Han Mei away in front of her. But who would have thought that the old woman would disappear? Han Zheng suddenly turned to look at her sister. Han Mei took a deep breath and said, Its that senior! When he took me away, he should have looked the same in the eyes of others. Although she said that, the two sisters looked at each other and fell silent for a moment. Although Han Mei was already very respectful of the mysterious person under the dark starry sky, she was still shocked by the scene just now. Unlike her, who was still in the Martial Emperor Realm, the seemingly amiable and ordinary old woman was the Island Master of Azure Dragon Island, who was one of the top ten experts of the Red Dust Demonic Sect. Han Mei wouldnt have been so shocked even if the other party had kidnapped her sister Han Zheng without any warning. However, the scene of Azure Dragon Island Masters disappearance was truly shocking. This meant that the mysterious person was not a big shot of the mortal world on the same level as the island master, but an even stronger existence The two sisters looked at each other speechlessly. As for the old woman, she was suddenly swept away by the starlight. After the initial shock, her expression returned to normal. She tried to break free. However, he did not succeed. The old womans expression did not change, so she simply stopped moving and allowed the other party to take her away. Then, he arrived under a dark and quiet starry sky, and his body was enveloped by a ball of starlight. In the dark void, voices sounded from all directions, but it was difficult to find the source. If you have anything to say, say it. The old woman said,That little girl named Han Mei, shes the same as My last disciple has some connections, so I have to be concerned. Even if they didnt take care of him, they would still pay attention to him after they noticed the situation. Who knew if their enemies were secretly grooming them to harm Blue Dragon Island through Han Zheng and Han Meis blood relationship? But now, it seemed like that was not the case. Chen Luoyang used the voice of the Demon Venerable and said, This old mans matters are not something you should ask about. Even though they were both demonic path giants, their personalities were different. This old woman was clearly more cautious than Bie Donglai. However, Chen Luoyang still needed to be careful when dealing with it. The old woman fell silent for a moment before saying,Then, is there anything that requires the help of the Blue Dragon Island? This old man will personally select and nurture the youngsters, said Chen Luoyang. I wonder if Senior can tell us who youve chosen, the old woman said. We of the Blue Dragon Island should also pay attention to it so that we dont have any conflicts with Seniors people. If we meet, its all a personal fortune. Which part of life isnt a test? Only those who can pass the test can enter my eyes, Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly. I admire Seniors foresight and skill. If you choose a disciple of my Blue Dragon Island, please do not hesitate to teach me, Senior, said the old woman. Well talk about it when it catches my eye, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. I heard that theres a young man who caused a lot of trouble in the world below the mortal world. Is he one of Seniors men? The old woman suddenly asked. Hmm? When Chen Luoyang heard this, the alarm rang in his heart. Although he wanted to guide the other party to establish a connection between him and this Demon Lord, the other party seemed to have noticed him long ago? What was the reason? There had been no conflict or contact between the two sides. Didnt the rumored Blue Dragon Island rarely ask about the outside world? Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: 343. Playing With The Palm Of My Hand Chapter 344: 343. Playing With The Palm Of My Hand Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang was on high alert as he quickly recalled if he had missed out on something. The reaction of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master was also a little abnormal. Many thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind, but unfortunately, it was difficult to verify them. If it wasnt for the fact that the Heavenly Book with the word Life had been exposed, why did the Island Master of the Blue Dragon Island pay attention to him? Was it just because he killed Tian Yunyan of Fusang Island? Or could it be that the problem actually lay with that yellow earth decree? Although Bie Donglai did not have much of a reaction at the time, perhaps Azure Dragon Island Master knew something about the Yellow Earth Edict. The original source of this decree came from the Master of the Red Dust before the Demon Venerable. Perhaps the Azure Dragon Island Master was paying attention to Chen Luoyang for this reason? Then did the other party treat Chen Luoyang as the successor of the original owner of the decree or as the successor of the Demon Venerable? For a moment, he couldnt guess what the other party was thinking. However, the two of them were talking at the moment, so he did not have time to think about it. Chen Luoyang could only try his best to speak in an understated tone. Forget about that kid. His casual tone gave the old woman a different feeling. This mysterious existence seemed to value Chen Luoyang more than Han Mei. If Han Mei was just a reminder, then the young man with the surname Chen in the Divine Lands was like a junior. The former was like a casual chess piece. As for the latter, although his tone was slightly unfriendly and his wording was somewhat disparaging, it was more like he was dissatisfied with a piece of work that had been painstakingly created because of its flaws. The two sides were immediately judged. I understand now, the old woman said. Youngsters should have more experience so that they can grow as quickly as possible. Please forgive me for my rudeness today. Lets go. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Thank you, Senior. The old woman bowed. With a thought from Chen Luoyang, the other partys body was surrounded by starlight. Then, in the dark void before him, he merged with the stars again. However, his size and size were still top-notch and extremely eye-catching. The old woman was surrounded by starlight, and the scene before her changed. Her cultivation and comprehension of the secrets of space were far beyond what Han Mei, Yan Mingkong, and Zhao Rimian could compare to. At this moment, he wanted to stop himself and understand the mysteries of the starlight and the changes in time and space. However, she was helpless. It was not something she could decide if she wanted to stop. When the scene in front of him returned to normal, he did not return to the deserted island. Instead, he was on the mainland, on a vast grassland. Even the position had changed? The old woman pondered in her heart, but her expression remained the same as she returned to the island. She had a high cultivation level and was fast. It was also easy for her to determine the location of the island. She quickly returned. Han Zheng and Han Mei looked at the old woman worriedly. Master Han Zheng looked at her teacher nervously. On the other side, Han Mei was also extremely nervous. The old woman smiled and shook her head at them. Senior, please invite me over for a casual chat. You dont have to be nervous. Although she said that, Han Zheng and Han Mei both noticed the old womans words. That senior The two of them were even more speechless. The Azure Dragon Island Master was considered one of the oldest experts in the Mortal World. In this mortal world, there was only one person whom she had to address as senior The two of them looked at each other, and the same honorific title popped up in their minds. The old woman seemed to understand what they were thinking, but she didnt say much. She just looked at Han Mei and said, This is a good fortune for you. Grasp it carefully. There will still be danger, and it will be quite a lot. I will follow Seniors teachings. Han Mei quickly thanked the old woman. The old woman then looked at her disciple, Han Zheng. Relax, life experiences are everywhere. To this little girl, the benefits of this matter outweigh the disadvantages. The opportunities outweigh the dangers. Yes, Master, replied Han Zheng hurriedly. Han Mei cursed in her heart. The first two missions were fine, but the mission that asked her to challenge Han Zheng was too cruel. At this moment, her figure was suddenly enveloped by starlight, just like what had happened to the old woman just now. Im going to hand in the mission. Han Mei smiled bitterly and disappeared in front of the two. Han Zheng looked at her master. The old woman shook her head gently. Shell be fine. However, even after she leaves, her position may change. She wont appear in front of us again. Han Zheng nodded. Im not worried about that girl. Im just wondering if there will be more people coming Dont worry. Its fine as long as you do your own thing. But dont help your sister, and dont take the initiative to inquire about the matter, understand? The old woman said. Yes, Master, I understand. Han Zheng replied. She followed the old woman and immediately left the deserted island to return to the Blue Dragon Island. Looking back at the boundless sea, the deserted island quickly disappeared from her sight. There were still many doubts in Han Zhengs heart. At this moment, Han Mei was in a ball of starlight, returning to the dark void. The deep and mysterious voice rang in her ears. This old man said that as long as you fight Han Zheng, regardless of the outcome, you will pass the third test. Senior, I didnt mean to reveal what happened today to outsiders, Han Mei said carefully. However, the Azure Dragon Island Master suddenly appeared. I couldnt do anything about it Its indeed a little difficult for you, but it doesnt matter. Ive already spoken to her, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. She knows what to do next. Han Mei couldnt help but click her tongue when she heard that. The other partys casual attitude toward Azure Dragon Island Master made her heart palpitate. Although this mysterious person didnt seem to mind the news being leaked, Han Mei was even more alert and warned herself not to get into such trouble again. This time, it was because a powerhouse like the Azure Dragon Island Master was irresistible to a Martial Emperor Realm martial artist. The owner of this place was finally somewhat reasonable. Otherwise, she would have been wronged. You have passed the third test, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The following is the reward you deserve. As she spoke, a dazzling crystal appeared in front of Han Mei. The crystal was black on the surface, but it emitted a dazzling white light. After Han Mei saw it, her face was filled with joy.This is the Dark Forest Stone? Thank you, Senior. This treasure was very useful to martial artists who practiced weapons such as swords and sabers. It could strengthen them and make their sharpness more dazzling. It was like a whetstone. Han Mei had gotten one before, but it was already worn out. Recently, she was busy looking for a new one, and she didnt expect one to come to her door. However, she quickly came back to her senses and looked at the quiet dark night sky.This time, junior has caused trouble. It is really not good for me to continue receiving seniors reward. Why dont we make up for it this time Merits are merits, faults are faults. You passed the test. This old mans rewards wont be small. You caused trouble, so this old mans punishments wont be small either, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Han Meis heart instantly turned cold. She looked bitterly at Wu Linshi in front of her.Senior, please punish me. No rush. Chen Luoyangs tone was calm and relaxed. You will know when the fourth test comes. Now, go back and reflect on yourself. Cultivate diligently. Han Mei was even more worried, she smiled bitterly and said, Thank you, senior. Junior will take his leave. With a thought from Chen Luoyang, the red-dressed woman shrouded in starlight had already disappeared. When Han Mei regained her footing, she realized that she was no longer on the deserted island. His sister Han Zheng and the Island Master of Azure Dragon Island had also disappeared. Han Mei smiled bitterly. Ye Tianmos cultivation base was terrifying, but even if Azure Dragon Island Lord was no match for him, he should not be in such a state. There was probably only one person in the mortal world who could toy with them, including the Azure Dragon Island Master. The person who was thought to only exist in legends and myths by most people Why would such a god-like figure suddenly step into the human world? A bet What kind of bet was this? Thinking that she might become a part of the bet, Han Mei suddenly grimaced and felt her teeth ache. At this moment, the god she guessed was feeling dizzy and seeing stars. His mind withdrew from the left eye of the black mirror and returned to his body. For a moment, he felt his head buzzing. Moving someone like Blue Dragon Island Master back to the real world was on a completely different level of difficulty compared to moving Yan Mingkong and Han Mei. However, in order to achieve the effect of intimidating them, Chen Luoyang could only grit his teeth and persevere. Fortunately, the power and restraint of the black mirror were even stronger than the Green Wood Talisman. Of course, the burden was also heavier. After moving Azure Dragon Island Master, he immediately took Han Mei away, which naturally increased the pressure on him. But the result was surprising. He had already prepared the foundation for Azure Dragon Island Master. At the very least, if the news of the Life Heavenly Book was leaked, the Blue Dragon Island would not become an enemy. The other party had always been isolated and did not easily get involved in worldly affairs. It seemed that the possibility of them not helping each other was greater. However, through todays conversation, he felt that the other party attached great importance to the existence of the Demon Venerable. If there was really an opportunity to express goodwill to the Demon Venerable, he would not miss it. At this time, as the Demon Lord, he could not show too much enthusiasm towards that good-for-nothing disciple in the Divine Lands. However, he believed that the old lady would take the initiative to seize the opportunity. However, this was somewhat unstable and seemed to be lacking in maturity. Should he add another layer of insurance? However, he was afraid that going too far was as bad as not being able to catch up. However, Chen Luoyangs greatest gain today wasnt on the Azure Dragon Island. Today, he had tested the limits of his control over the black mirror to a certain extent through Azure Dragon Island Master. There were some changes that he had not mastered before.. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: 344. Cyclic Usage (1) Chapter 345: 344. Cyclic Usage (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs right hand was on his chest, and his fingers gently tapped. Sensing the changes in the black mirror, he was deep in thought. At the moment, it was still a little lacking and needed to be boosted. If the mysterious black pot in his mind could make a bigger move, the Black Mirror might also rise. Chen Luoyang focused his mind as the mysterious black pot appeared in his mind. The surface of the flask was covered in a circle of dark golden patterns that flickered with light. Chen Luoyang fell into deep thought as he stared at the circular light pattern. These few days, he had never stopped trying to figure out the Black Pot. Even though he was still unable to determine the details and principles within it, he had gained more and more profound insights. He wasnt sure why, but the feeling was getting stronger. After Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment, his thoughts left the black pot and he once again focused on his own cultivation. In the following period of time, although the mortal world was still filled with intense battles, the Divine Lands was very peaceful. While Chen Luoyang was focusing on his own cultivation, good news came. Su Ye had come out of seclusion. His speed was much faster than what Chen Luoyang, Chen Chuhua, and the others had expected. This even made Chen Luoyang somewhat worried. This kid didnt want to be hasty, and it wouldnt be good if he left behind some hidden worries. Thus, the moment the news of Su Ye coming out of closed-door cultivation reached him, Chen Luoyang summoned him. In fact, before he could pass down the order, Su Ye had already rushed to him. He had successfully broken out of seclusion and made a breakthrough. Such good news was naturally shared with his big brother, sister-in-law, and senior brothers and sisters at the first moment. The youth was still disheveled as he stood in front of Chen Luoyang with a smile. Chen Luoyang carefully sized up the other party and his heart stirred slightly. His expression did not change as he directly said, Attack me. Su Ye scratched the back of his head and obediently replied with a smile, Yes, Senior Brother. As soon as he finished speaking, a black and purple lightning flashed between the two of them. It was so fast that the others beside them could not react at all. Other than Chen Chuhua, who could barely catch a glimpse of the lightning, the rest of them had not even noticed it before everything was over. In their eyes, they could only see that after Su Ye spoke, Chen Luoyang raised his hand and grabbed a black spear shaft. The spear shaft trembled non-stop, and the part of the spear tip that was exposed outside Chen Luoyangs palm was still cutting through the air, emitting an ear-piercing buzzing sound. Su Ye chuckled. His figure flashed and he appeared in front of Chen Luoyang. His palm gripped the end of the spear. The piercing force of the spear tip instantly increased by another level. Chen Luoyang could faintly feel a chill in his chest, where the spear was pointed at. However, his right hand that was holding the spear did not waver at all. He still firmly stopped the spear, preventing the spear from moving forward at all. Not bad. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. His previous judgment was correct. It should be said that his initial guess was a little conservative. The Heaven Cauldron Divine Art, which was born from the Army Shattering Astral Soul, was able to help Su Ye break through to the 14th level at an unimaginable speed. Reaching the 14th realm at the age of 18 had caught up to Chen Luoyangs own record in the Divine Lands. Even in the mortal world, only the most powerful direct descendants of the holy lands could compare. In a sense, Su Yes encounter back then was a blessing in disguise. Unfortunately, it did not have the value of being replicated. Firstly, it was because it was too dangerous back then and he could have lost his life at any moment. Secondly, it was because the Extermination Astral Soul was unique and rare. After personally experiencing it, Chen Luoyang realized that he had underestimated Su Ye. The opponents spear technique was a perfect combination with his own talent. It was independent of the world, and its power was truly extraordinary. If Chen Luoyang was at the 14th realm like him, he would need the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body to defend against it. Moreover, Su Ye had just broken through to the 14th realm. If he continued to train, the outcome would be unpredictable. In terms of speed and attack power, he was comparable to a powerhouse at the fifteenth level. Chen Luoyang felt that it was somewhat strenuous to grab Su Yes spear with just the 15th realm Houtus strength. Houtu was a combination of attack and defense. Apart from powerful attacks, it could also form a defense for itself. However, Chen Luoyang knew that it was possible for him to capsize if he were to face Su Yes spear with just the Houtu stance. Of course, he was standing still and relying on his defense to take Su Yes shot. If they really attacked, it would not be like this. However, Su Yes strength was already extraordinary. Many people had to be careful under a surprise attack. For example, the Second Palace Master of the White Bone Palace, Fu Lun, the Great Elder Long of the Dark Emperor Palace, and even the Demonic Monk Konglu, who did not cultivate the Buddhas Palm, were not direct disciples of the Holy Land. If they were not prepared in advance, they could really fail when facing Su Ye. However, compared to his extremely fierce attack power and unpredictable agility, other aspects such as his own defense and endurance were not enough to face a powerhouse at the fifteenth level. When he thought of this, Chen Luoyang asked, What about Ban Hongqing? As he spoke, the power in his palm changed. Other than Houtu, the power of Rushou was regenerated. The two fists combined and broke Su Yes spear. Su Ye also withdrew his hand and retreated. He touched the back of his head and said with a smile,Senior Brother, hes still alive. Do you want to see him? Ill go and bring him here. Chen Luoyang looked at Su Wei, who nodded and went to bring Ban Hongqing over. This tall youth didnt show any signs of injury. However, his complexion seemed to be a little gray and didnt look as stable as before. This is the loss of the other. Su Ye and the Ghost Dragon Spear took another step forward and broke Ban Hongqings Cauldron Divine Technique, causing him to lose his spirit. Although the Cauldron Heaven Divine Art was mainly used for defense, it also emphasized on being spirited. Chen Luoyang didnt make a move. The dark golden light in his eyes was as sharp as a spear. Just his gaze alone was enough to make Ban Hongqings body stiffen. He activated his defensive power to resist the pressure Chen Luoyang gave him. It was a pity that the restrictive powers that Chen Luoyang and Su Ye had placed on his body had become extremely heavy. At this moment, it also played a role, making it difficult for Ban Hongqing to do anything. Fortunately, Chen Luoyang retracted his sharp gaze the moment he released it. He waved at Su Wei, and Su Wei immediately ordered people to suppress Ban Hongqing. Su Ye curiously looked at his senior brothers actions. Take care of him. In the process of your cultivation, you can also help him improve. Chen Luoyang looked at Su Ye and said. Yes, Senior Brother. Su Ye first agreed loudly, then he chuckled and said, He cant cultivate in his current state. Youre already at the 14th level. Its easy enough for you to watch over Ban Hongqing, whos at the 13th level. You can relax the pressure on him. When youre not around, you can deal with him again. Chen Chuhua said. Yes, Senior Sister. Su Ye chuckled. Chen Chuhua turned to look at Chen Luoyang. How many more times can I use it? It has to be at least at the same realm as Su Ye to be useful. If your realm is higher than Su Yes, then the effect will be even better. Chen Luoyang said, The Heaven Cauldron Divine Art has its limits. Im afraid it wont last long. However, I can still use it for now. If Ban Hongqing could break through to the 14th realm, then Su Ye could continue to use his Cauldron God Technique to sharpen his spear tip, allowing him to rush to the 15th realm faster. However, there was no hurry. Su Ye had just broken through and needed to stabilize and recuperate. He could wait for Ban Hongqing. With his help, Ban Hongqings speed of improvement with the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art would also be far faster than ordinary people. The only pity was that the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art wasnt as profound as Su Yes Innate Vanquisher Astral Soul. In the future, he would definitely encounter a bottleneck and it would be difficult for him to form a perpetual cycle. Chen Luoyang still needed to think about whether there was a possibility of improving and solving this problem. He was currently busy, so he might as well take a break and talk about it later. After giving Su Ye some pointers, Chen Luoyang waved his hand to dismiss him. This way, even if we go to the mortal world, there will still be people in the Divine Lands to guard it. Chen Chuhua smiled and said, Although you will definitely deal with the worries of the world of mortals before you leave, our sect must continue to maintain its rule over the Divine Prefecture. Its always good to have someone to intimidate this place. Chen Luoyang glanced at her. You will eventually have to go to the mortal world. That black coffin is in the mortal world. However, before the situation is clear, you should stay in the Divine Prefecture for a few more days. Chen Chuhua smiled and nodded. Then, she asked,Hows the situation on Red Dusts side? The balance of power is showing signs of a stalemate. Chen Luoyang replied indifferently. Thats not good. Chen Chuhuas smile disappeared. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm. It was indeed not good. Once the war between the righteous and demonic path in the mortal world was over, it meant that someone might turn their attention to the Divine Lands, to the person who had driven many people mad and helpless. Chen Luoyang had already made quite a bit of preparations in the time he had fought for earlier. Compared to the beginning, his confidence now was incomparable. However, it would be best if it could save some trouble and be as safe as possible. Therefore, as long as there was a chance, Chen Luoyang wouldnt easily let this fire be extinguished. Taking advantage of the timing, he estimated that it was about time to throw Yan Mingkong out. While Chen Luoyang was calculating the situation in the mortal world, many people in the mortal world hadnt forgotten about him. In the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, there were many quiet houses in the forest. One of the courtyards belonged to the Azure Dragon Hall. Currently, the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Azure Dragon Hall Chief, Lin Yan, was recuperating here. He closed the door to all guests. For most of the people in the sect, Chief Lin was injured in the battle with South Chu and needed to recuperate. However, a small number of people knew that he was being punished to reflect on his mistakes. A black shadow appeared in the courtyard on this day. Although Lin Yan was punished to be confined, he was not completely isolated from the world. At least Azure Dragon One could still come to see him. However, contrary to the black shadows expectations, Lin Yan was the first to speak. The Azure Dragon Hall Chief waved a piece of cloth in his hand. I finally know why Cheng Huyuan died in the Divine Lands.. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: 345. Heavenly Book Exposed Chapter 346: 345. Heavenly Book Exposed Translator: 549690339 Lin Yan put on the black eyepatch on his right eye again. His severed right arm had clearly recovered and looked no different from normal. Most of the Netherworld Death Qi accumulated in his body had already been expelled from his body. At this moment, other than his abnormally pale complexion, there were no other abnormalities. It was as if the matter of him being severely injured by Chen Luoyang had never happened. Only a few people knew how tragic that battle was and how much he had lost. Azure Dragon One, who looked like a black shadow, was slightly energized after hearing Lin Yans words. You deciphered the message left behind by Cheng Huyuan? It took a lot of effort. I think this is also the secret of Chen Luoyangs strength, said Lin Yan. He placed the torn piece of cloth in front of him. The black shadow stepped forward and saw a few lines of short words on the cloth. The original appearance of the cloth should be some meaningless patterns. However, after Lin Yan cracked the restriction, these patterns changed their appearance and rearranged themselves, finally forming the current him. After the black shadow saw it, his emotions fluctuated slightly, so much so that his facial features even stood out slightly from the shadows. Theres actually a page of the Heavenly Book in the Divine Lands? The black shadow could not hide the surprise in his tone. A page of the Heavenly Book fragment that might have a strong vitality? Im not sure how Cheng Huyuan knew about this, Lin Yan said. But I believe the message he left behind should be true. So, thats why Cheng Huyuan lost his life? The black shadow calmed down. Lin Yan nodded. Furthermore, this page of the Heavenly Book has already landed in Chen Luoyangs hands. When I fought with him, I could clearly sense that the exuberant vitality in his body was abnormal. It wasnt at the standard that a Martial Emperor should have. In this aspect alone, we Martial Saints are inferior to him. It cant be this page of the Heavenly Book that gave birth to the Earth Netherworld. The concept doesnt match. Either he has a second page of the Tomes of Arcane, or he has another special treasure, said the black shadow. Lin Yan spoke, Thats right. He has at least two supreme treasures in his possession. Thats why he isnt afraid of the earth chakra of the western paradise. At the same time, he can use the fusion of life and death to resist me. Although you know his secret, your strength has been greatly reduced and your injuries have yet to recover. In the current situation The black shadow hesitated. You dont have to do this. I dont mind. Lin Yans expression was very calm. That Chen Luoyangs knowledge is extraordinary and he has countless treasures with him. Even if I were to do it all over again in my peak state, I still wouldnt be able to say that I have absolute confidence in defeating him. If the tactics were right, it could only be said that the chances were higher. If he was cautious enough and didnt take risks, then there would be no place for him to bite the turtle. In the end, it would be more likely that neither of them could do anything to the other. After all, he has the Divine Farmer, and he might even be familiar with other Divine Martial Devil Fist techniques. What are your plans now? Im afraid that the other experts in the sect are all tied up. The black shadow asked. After what happened last time, the Cult Master must be watching closely. If we want to fight, there are plenty of people, said Lin Yan. As for the Sect Master The black shadow hesitated. Ill definitely report it to Master as soon as possible and ask him to make a decision. Lin Yan picked up the torn piece of cloth and placed it in front of him. Master might not make things difficult for Chen Luoyang, but other than Master, there are other experts in the mortal world. Its not certain how they will act. For example, Emperor Chu, Blood River Ancestor, Fusang Island Master, and the others. A man is innocent, but he will be punished if he holds a treasure, said the one-eyed youth slowly. In the Mortal World, there had been a series of battles over the ownership of the few pages of the Tomes of Arcane. Many powerful figures attacked together, and the intensity of their attacks was no less intense than the battle between the Righteous Dao and the Demonic Dao. When a page of the Tomes of Arcane was confirmed to fall into the hands of a powerhouse, it would have to go through repeated battles before it was temporarily decided. However, it was still not stable, and there were always others coveting it. Furthermore, he had fallen into the hands of a Martial Monarch Realm expert in the mortal world. This way, we cant guarantee that the Heavenly Book remnant page and other treasures will still be in our hands, said the black shadow. He isnt in the hands of our cult now. Ask Chen Luoyang himself if he sees himself as a member of our cult. On the small side, he wants to guard that small piece of land and be his local emperor. On the big side Lin Yan smiled. Hes just a Martial Emperor. He doesnt treat himself as a member of our sect. Instead, he treats our sect as his property. What a joke. After a moment of silence, the black shadow said,Cult Master can see his ambition, but could there be another reason for him to tolerate him? The smile on Lin Yans face disappeared and his expression became solemn. This is what Ive been worried about. He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, But Im not willing to accept this. In that case, its a good opportunity to test out Chen Luoyangs background. A soft sigh came from the black shadow. After pausing for a moment, the black shadow continued, However, this time, if you harm others without benefiting yourself, if you are unable to recover the losses that you suffered from Chen Luoyang in the Mortal World to replenish yourself, in the end, dont let the Black Tortoise and White Tiger benefit for nothing. I am now very certain that this Chen Luoyang is an existence that is even more threatening than them. As for Tang Yiming and the others, Lin Yan said, Ill let them be smug for a few days. Theyll think that Im not worth mentioning after a setback. I have a way. The black shadow nodded. Alright then. You should face the wall and reflect on your mistakes. Leave this matter to me. If the news leaks out and is discovered, there is no difference between you and me. Unfortunately, there is a restriction set up by Master. If I leave, he will notice immediately. Lin Yan handed the torn cloth to the black shadow in front of him.Try not to expose yourself. The black shadow said, We are best at dealing with this kind of information and rumors. I will start from South Chu and let that place become the source of the news. No one can guarantee that Cheng Huyuan didnt leave more things behind in South Chu. In any case, the dead cant testify. Just make a start. Come back as soon as possible. Dont let anyone step on your tail. This time, well just watch quietly, said Lin Yan. I will try my best. The black shadow waved the torn cloth in his hand.You still have to report to the Cult Master. No matter what, this is still a merit. It can help you atone for your sins and not be so sad now. Theres nothing to be sad about, said Lin Yan lightly.The enemy is in the light and Im in the dark. Its best. A few days later, an explosive piece of news began to spread in the Mortal World, centered around South Chu. Cheng Huyuan, the Fourth Prince of South Chu, had once discovered that there was a clue to a page of the Tomes of Arcane in the world below the mortal world. Everyone who heard the news immediately thought of the Divine Lands. He thought of Chen Luoyang. Cheng Huyuan had died in the Divine Lands under Chen Luoyangs fist. This was the prelude to the Southern Chu Dynastys Qi Yuan, Qin Peng, Hua Longtao, and the others entering the mortal world. In the world below the mortal world, the reason why Chen Luoyang had the ability to bury so many experts of the same realm seemed to have finally been answered. Although they didnt know the details, so they werent sure if this page of the Heavenly Book had helped Chen Luoyang evolve the underground world, it didnt affect their confirmation that this page of the Heavenly Book was the source of Chen Luoyangs strength. At the very least, it was one of the main sources. For a moment, the crowd was in turmoil. But soon, everyone was faced with the same problem. It was very difficult for a Martial Saint to descend into the mortal world. And no matter how many people at the Martial Emperor Realm went down, they wouldnt be able to defeat Chen Luoyang. However, everyone was still eager. Everyone turned their attention to those supreme figures at the peak of the mortal world. These people were not restricted by the barriers set up by the Supreme Martial Artist and could freely descend into the world below the mortal world. If Chen Luoyang wasnt enough, then that page of Heavenly Book was undoubtedly a different concept. At the very least, the battle between the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sects Sect Master and the Chu Emperor had come to an end for the time being. Both sides did not descend to the Divine Lands immediately. Instead, they were still in a stalemate. Only he knew their attitudes. Their two families were the first to receive the news and were also the first to be affected. Very swiftly, the Heavenly River, Blood River, Western Paradise, Azure Ox Temple, Fusang Island, Azure Dragon Island, and the other holy land-level powers also received news of this. Le Hang, the direct Martial Saint of the Heavenly River, was extremely frustrated. The woman with the Nether Sword Technique and the surname Yan has appeared again? He frowned at his junior sister in front of him. The woman shrouded in the illusory moonlight replied, Yes, Martial Uncle Qi and Senior Brother Zhang have already rushed over, but there are also people rushing over to the Blood River. Le Hangs expression was ice-cold. Why is it that when its time to deal with that Chen Luoyang of the Divine Lands, there are so many incidents happening in the Mortal World? I cant be sure at the moment, but The woman paused for a moment before continuing, That Yan Mingkong has made great progress in the Nether Swordsmanship. Hearing the other partys last sentence, Xinghe Sword Le Hangs expression became serious. What do you mean? The woman replied, The 12 Swords of the Netherworld are the four swords of Serene, Dark, Destruction, and Absolute. Each sword has three forms. Xie Xingmang, who came from the Divine Lands and was taken away by the blood river, comprehended the embryonic form of the Absolute Sword. According to the signs of Yan Mingkongs attack earlier, she should have comprehended the embryonic form of a Nether Sword. When she had killed the Demon Palaces disciple, this Nether Sword had already shown signs of breaking out of the cocoon and becoming a butterfly. This time, she seems to have taken a step further and comprehended the second style of the Dark Sword. I cant just let it be Yes. When Le Hang heard this, he took a deep breath. However, I still feel that the timing is too coincidental. Chen Luoyang benefited from this. The woman nodded silently. If someone is really paving the way for Chen Luoyang behind the scenes, I feel that we should do the opposite and not be led by the nose by the other party. As long as Master descends into the mortal world, everything will be clear, said Le Hang in a deep voice.. Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: 346. All the Big Bosses, Come to the Red Dust Together Chapter 347: 346. All the Big Bosses, Come to the Red Dust Together Translator: 549690339 Master can descend to the mortal world, but well have to see how things go with Patriarch Blood River. In the illusory moonlight, the woman sighed. Have you found the thing I asked you to find last time? Le Hang let out a long breath. Although there are some clues, Im afraid things wont be easy. The woman smiled bitterly. Whats wrong? Le Hang looked at her. Xian Tian Palaces Cheng He, you know him. the woman said. Le Hang nodded slowly. Thats right. I know him. And I know that hes a thief who doesnt leave empty-handed. The woman said, Other than the Qian Kun Token that allows Martial Emperors to descend into the mortal world, Xian Tian Palace also has Sea Crossing Talismans that allow Martial Saints of the sixteenth realm to descend. However, the number is extremely limited. I can only find Cheng He. Le Hang nodded to show his understanding. The woman under the moonlight continued. Previously, when I looked for Cheng He, Cheng He didnt agree. However, after the news of Chen Luoyang possessing a page of the Heavenly Book spread, Cheng He seemed to have relented. As expected, a thief doesnt leave empty-handed. Le Hang snorted angrily, then shook his head and said, I cant promise him anything about this. Im not greedy for that page of the Heavenly Book, but if it really does exist, Master, Patriarch Blood River, Emperor Chu, and the other powerful figures might all descend into the mortal world. This isnt something that Cheng He and I can decide. From what Cheng He said, its fine as long as you dont fight with him, Senior Brother, said the woman. Why is he so arrogant? I cant make the decision for Master. Even if hes certain that Master and Blood River Ancestor cant leave because of Yan Mingkong, there are still other big shots. I was also puzzled. I tried to confirm with him again and again, but that was what Cheng He meant. the woman replied. Le Hang pondered for a moment and said, Ill go and see him. Well talk about it in person. You tell Master what happened in detail and ask him to make a decision. Senior Brother, the woman said, its just as you said. This time, there might be Emperor Chu and the others going down to the mortal world. If Master doesnt go down, youll have to be careful. I have no interest in the Tomes of Arcane. The consideration of the Tomes of Arcane is up to Master to decide. I only care that Junior Brother Gao and the others blood cannot be shed in vain, said Le Hang. After saying that, his figure turned into a sword light that was like a galaxy and instantly left. The sword radiance pierced through the mortal world, but it did not fly towards the Xian Tian Palace in the South Chu territory. Instead, it flew towards the void crack that led to the Divine Lands. Here, he saw his target. He looked like a middle-aged man in his forties. He wore a Daoist robe, but he did not comb his hair into a bun. His hair was completely loose, and his beard was messy like weeds. When Le Hang saw the man, the first thing he asked was, Mister Tianji, do you want to enter the mortal world? The Xian Tian Palace elder called Cheng He smiled and said, lm not sure about this. I havent seen Mr. Tianji for many years. Mister Tianji, the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River, the abbot of the western paradise, the Chu Emperor, the Western Qin Great Emperor, the Green Bull Monastery Lord, and the others were all known as the ten great experts of the righteous path. Whether he was considered a member of the Xian Tian Palace or not, there had always been some controversy in the mortal world. Rumor had it that he had no fixed residence and lived in the four corners of the world. He was like a wild crane and rarely stayed in Xian Tian Palace. However, as the husband of the current palace master, he had once attended Xian Tian Palaces lectures and borrowed books from Xian Tian Palace, hence, the public still regarded him as one of the disciples of Xian Tian Palace. Thus, even though Xian Tian Palace did not have anyone who could contend against the Chu Emperor, in the South Chu territory, Xian Tian Palace was still living comfortably and their status as a holy land was not shaken. Therefore, Le Hang guessed that Mister Tianji, who had been wandering outside, had returned to Xian Tian Palace. Although this was not enough to explain why Cheng He was so confident, it was a world of difference whether or not Mister Tianji was involved in the matters of the Divine Lands. But now, Cheng He actually denied it? Le Hang looked at him suspiciously. Cheng He didnt explain much and only said, lf Mister Tianji doesnt participate, is Brother Le willing to go with me? That page of the Heavenly Book is not what I want. But I can only represent myself, said Lehang straightforwardly. Cheng He nodded. Thats enough. As a condition for me to help you enter the mortal world, please help me stop Tian Hua Chen. Le Hangs expression did not change. He just asked in confirmation,Are you sure that Tian Huachen is going to the Divine Lands as well? Nine-winged Golden Crow Tian Huachen, the direct descendant of Fusang Island. Tian Yunyan, who was in the Martial Emperor Realm, could not compare to him in terms of cultivation and strength. He was a Martial Saint Realm expert like Xinghe Sword Le Hang and Unfixed Calamity Wave Cheng He. Im sure. Cheng He nodded his head calmly, From what I know, other than Xian Tian Palace, the only one who can enter the mortal world under the Martial Saint is Tian Hua Chen. Tian Yun Yan was able to go down because of his help. Wheres Lin Yan from the Ancient Gods Clan? asked Le Hang. I heard that he has the Heaven Travelling Jade Plate. Although he dreamed of going to the mortal world, he naturally couldnt borrow treasures from Lin Yan of the Ancient Gods Clan. On the contrary, he had to be wary of the other party going down to help Chen Luoyang, who was also from the Ancient Gods Clan. I dont know the exact reason, Cheng He replied. But Lin Yans Heaven Travelling Jade Plate seems to have met with an accident. Le Hang nodded. It was hard to tell whether he believed it or not. He did not continue to ask about Lin Yan, but turned the topic back to Tian Hua Chen and Fusang Island. Fusang Island Master has come out of seclusion, right? You can ask Tian Huachen yourself about this later, said Cheng He. Although he answered like this, Le Hangs face clearly darkened. This was because the other partys words clearly revealed a meaning. Fusang Island Master had come out of seclusion! Le Hang could still accept that Chen Luoyangs page of the Heavenly Book had fallen into the hands of the Xian Tian Palace, who was also a member of the righteous path. However, if it fell into the hands of Fusang Island, it would be another matter. Le Hang stared at Cheng He. Cheng He smiled and sighed. Fusang Island Lord had indeed come out of seclusion. However, just like how Emperor Chu restrained the Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master, as far as I know, there are other senior experts in our righteous path who have already gone to the mortal world with Fusang Island Master. It is precisely because of this that Fusang Island Lord sent Tian Huachen to the Divine Lands to assist him and travel with us. After a slight pause, Cheng He smiled. Six. He looked at Lehang and said, Although I dont know if the respected master and Sword Immortal will participate, if the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan and His Majesty Emperor Chu also go down, then I know that there are at least six big shots who will go down to the mortal world this time. Le Hang stared at the other party for a long time, but he did not ask who it was. Instead, he asked,lf thats the case, if Mister Tianji is not here, even if I help you, can you really bring the Tomes of Arcane back to Xian Tian Palace? He narrowed his eyes and stared at Cheng He.You Or should I say that Xian Tian Palace deals with people and acts for them? It was very difficult for the Martial Saints of the other Holy Lands to come to the Divine Lands. Cheng He said, My Xian Tian Palace has been established for so many years. We have always been upright. Now, and in the future, we will always be like this. We will not join the demonic path. If my master has no new instructions, I can help you, Le Hang said slowly. But I dont want to see the Divine Lands demon Chen benefit because we are fighting for the Tomes of Arcane. Cheng He said, Brother Le, you are worrying too much. The prerequisite for everything is to eliminate Chen Luoyang first. Be it for the seniors or us, this is the case. Otherwise, why would I invite Tian Huachen and Brother Le to descend into the mortal world? Chen Luoyang might have already been dealt with by Fusang Island Master or some other senior bigshot. If Brother Le isnt determined to confirm it with your own eyes, its fine if you dont go down. Just treat it as if I didnt say anything just now. As he spoke, a golden light suddenly appeared in the distance. The dazzling light was like a sun in the sky. The power concept of extreme Yang and endless heat was like the Golden Crow flying across the sky. It was the saber intent that originated from Fusang Islands Great Sun Golden Crow Saber. Le Hang didnt look at the approaching sun but reached out his hand to Cheng He. Cheng He smiled and handed a mysterious Sea Crossing Talisman to Le Hang. At the same time, the Great Sun Golden Crow descended from the sky. In the southeast of South Chu, there was a mountain called Canglang. There was a lake at the foot of Surging Waves Mountain called Hidden Lake. Although this mountain was within the territory of South Chu, very few warriors of South Chu had stepped foot on it. It was like a completely independent world, isolated from the outside world. At the foot of the mountain, there was a vast sea of bamboos. In the depths of the bamboo sea, someone built a hut to live. In the grass hut, a white-robed young lady guarded a pill furnace to refine medicine. After the pill furnace was opened, a faint medicinal fragrance wafted out. On the other side, a woman who looked older smiled and said, Very soon, you will surpass your master. The white-robed girl said as she collected the pills, Compared to you, granny, Im still too far away. Ive never been polite with you, said the woman opposite him with a smile. She was Zhuo Qingxi, the Pill Queen from the Divine Lands. Zhuo Qingxi took the pill and sniffed it carefully. She nodded and said, Right now, its indeed because of your cultivation level that youre at this level. However, according to your rate of improvement, it wont be long before you surpass me even if our cultivation levels are the same. As she spoke, she took a pill and asked,Have you thought of anything recently? The white-clothed young lady in front of her was naturally Ying Qingqing. No, Ying Qingqing shook her head slightly. It stopped at the previous section. Theres no update. Looks like I cant force it. I need an opportunity to update. Its like when you came to the mortal world, Zhuo Qingxi said. You have new gains. Ying Qingqing nodded. Zhuo Qingxi smiled and sighed. In the snowy plains of the Divine Lands, you recovered a portion of your memories and your cultivation level jumped from the ninth level to the twelfth level. After coming to the Mortal World, I recovered some of my memories and my cultivation jumped to the fifteenth realm. I was amazed. From the looks of it, the next time you recover, wont you be at the eighteenth realm? Right now, I just want to help you find your granddaughter as soon as possible and find that Miss Qingqing. Ying Qingqing softly said, I do not know if I should continue searching if I am alone Zhuo Qingxi gently held his hand and patted the back of his hand. At this moment, a mans voice suddenly sounded from the other side of the straw hut. I am going on a trip to the mortal world. If you wish to return to your hometown, you can come with me.. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: 347. Luoyang City, Wind and Cloud Gathering Chapter 348: 347. Luoyang City, Wind and Cloud Gathering Translator: 549690339 Ying Qingqing and Zhuo Qingxi were stunned when they heard the mans voice. A trip to the mortal world Hometown Mister Zhu, are you going to the Divine Lands? Zhuo Qingxi and Ying Qingqing looked at each other and asked. Yes, the man said. I just received news that a page of the Tomes of Arcane has appeared in the world below the mortal world. I wasnt interested in the Heavenly Book, but its said that this page of the Heavenly Book contains a strong vitality. It might be a remnant of the Heavenly Book with the word life written on it. Although I have been gone for many years, I still have hope. To be honest, I dont think theres much hope, but if I dont give it a try, I wont be at ease. Im ignorant and stupid, and Ive made a fool of myself in front of the two of you. I wouldnt dare. You and your wife are deeply in love, said Zhuo Qingxi hurriedly. Many people are envious of you. The man replied, Although I have the Indefinite World Bead, the Universe Token, and other things, I can still bring the two of you into the mortal world. If the two of you have no intention of returning to the Divine Lands, you can continue to stay in my humble abode. Ill be back soon. During this period, you can treat this place as your own home. Pardon me for asking, sir. That page of the Tomes of Arcane fell into the Divine Lands. Who did it fall into? Ying Qingqing asked. The man was neither anxious nor impatient, and his tone was calm.lt seems like Miss Qing Qing has someone she cares about in the Divine Lands. Ying Qingqing pursed her lips. I heard that page of the Heavenly Book already has an owner. His name is Chen Luoyang, the man said. He seems to be a descendant of a branch ot the Ancient Gods Clan in that world. Ying Qingqings breathing paused slightly. Zhuo Qingxi looked at her. Even though they werent face-to-face, the man was able to see through the subtle changes. He already understood.ls he the person you care about? Ying Qingqing said slowly, Cult Master Chen has always been very kind to me. Zhuo Qingxi sighed in her heart. The man in the straw hut said, Theres no need to worry. Im not greedy for the Tomes of Arcane. Im just borrowing them temporarily. Whether or not I can return my life to the world, Ill return this page of the Tomes of Arcane to its rightful owner. Hearing this, Ying Qingqing was only half relieved, but she was still not relaxed. The other party received news that Chen Luoyang had a page of the Heavenly Book in the Divine Lands. Other than the owner of the straw hut, there were other experts in the mortal world who would also receive news of it. There were definitely more than one or two people who were interested in this page of the Heavenly Book. Among them, there would not be a lack of top mighty figures like the owner of the straw hut. She didnt know how many people would have their eyes on Chen Luoyangs page of the Heavenly Book. However, she knew how powerful the owner of this straw hut was. She knew that there was more than one such person in the mortal world. He knew that a page of the Heavenly Book was very attractive to many people. Mister Zhu, please forgive me for making a presumptuous request Ying Qingqing took a deep breath and said. Before she could say anything, the other party had already given her an answer. Sure. Ying Qingqing was startled. Qing Qing, you have inspired my swordsmanship. Its only right for me to return the favor. The man said, If your friend is willing, I can escort him out of the Divine Lands. However, Ill have to trouble Miss Qingqing to lend me the Tomes of Arcane. We wont harm each other. Ill return them after this. If your friend doesnt want to lend me the Tomes of Arcane, then Ill talk to him myself. It wont make things difficult for you. Before that, Ill still help him. Qingqing, dont worry. Thank you, Mister. Ying Qingqing was relieved. Youre welcome. Wheres Mrs. Zhuo? the man asked Zhuo Oingxi. Zhuo Qingxi sighed. I also want to go back to my hometown to take a look. Thank you for your trouble, Sir. Then lets go. the man said. Before she could finish her sentence, Ying Qingqing and Zhuo Qingxis figures were enveloped by a faint white aura. Then, they disappeared from the grass hut. When the scene in front of them returned to normal, they saw a landscape of mountains and rivers. However, from his vantage point, it was as if he could see the entire Divine Lands. It seems like it has already begun, the mans voice sounded in her ear. Then, the white gas brought Ying Qingqing and the other two down. When the scene in front of them returned to normal, they saw a majestic city. ThatsLuoyang City? Ying Qingqing and Zhuo Qingxi looked at the inscription on the city wall. Before they left the Divine Lands, they had heard that the Demonic Sect had conquered the capital of the Xia Dynasty and changed the capital to Luoyang. However, he had only seen it with his own eyes today. Zhuo Qingxi was no stranger to this city. However, this was the first time she had seen it after it changed its name. However, they were not in the mood to pay attention to this at the moment. Their attention was immediately attracted to other places. In the sky above Luoyang City, there were three parties confronting each other. A golden Bodhisattva statue. A divine tree. A black cloud. The existence of the three parties seemed very ethereal. Peoples gazes seemed to be gathered above Luoyang City, looking at each other across the sky. However, in his perception, it was as if they did not exist in the Divine Lands. Instead, they seemed to be of their own. All three sides were motionless. However, this stillness gave off an extremely oppressive feeling. It was as if anyone who moved slightly would crush the entire Divine Lands into pieces and disappear into thin air. They seemed to have the intention to make a move. However, as this cloud of white gas flowed over, it attracted the attention of the other three parties. Ying Qingqing and Zhuo Qingxi both felt a gaze that seemed to have a physical substance looking at them. Fortunately, he didnt feel anything strange under the white gas. You can go and meet your old friend and ask him what he thinks. The mans voice came from the white gas.He doesnt seem to want to leave. Ying Qingqing and the other man were put down by the white gas and came to Luoyang. They looked up and saw a cloud of white gas rising up and merging with the golden Bodhisattva, the dark clouds, and the divine tree. It looked like it was right above his head, but it felt like it was far away. When they arrived at Luoyang City, Ying Qingqings gaze suddenly focused. Having reached the fifteenth realm, she could clearly sense that there were a few powerful existences in the city that were also confronting each other. It was far from being as high and unfathomable as above their heads. However, compared to the Divine Lands, it still gave off a feeling that it was about to burst the Divine Lands. I cant get any closer to the battlefield here, said Zhuo Qingxi. Granny, please wait. Ying Qingqing nodded. Zhuo Qingxi said, Even though he is a strong person in the mortal world who came to the Divine Lands to find trouble with Chen Luoyang and seek his Heavenly Book, there will definitely be bloodshed in the process of Chen Luoyang leading the Demonic Sect to sweep across the Divine Lands. It was hard to say whether he had injured or taken the Heavenly Book from others. I dont mind how Chen Luoyang is doing, but based on your usual principles, you might be filled with conflict after today. Of course, it might not be the case. But are you sure you want to bet? Ying Qingqing paused in her steps. The figure of the man who said, Five cauldrons for life, five cauldrons for food, five cauldrons for death flashed across his mind. There are some things that you might regret in the future, but if you dont do it, you might regret it immediately. Todays matter is urgent, so theres no room for hesitation. As the white-clothed girl spoke, a bitter smile suddenly appeared on her face.Moreover, there are some things that I cant tell right from wrong now Zhuo Qingxi sighed and glanced at her. After this girl went to the mortal world, she regained her second memory. What did she remember? At least this time, compared to the past and the future, I want to grasp the present first. Ying Qingqings spirits were lifted again, and her gaze regained its calmness and determination. She smiled and greeted Zhuo Qingxi before walking towards the city center. Zhuo Qingxi watched her leave. Suddenly, a dim light spread out from the center of the city, forming an existence that looked like a thick earth. That world was dark yellow and shaped like a chicken egg. It floated in the sky above Luoyang City and was incomparably huge. When the world was fixed and expanded, it swallowed Ying Qingqing. The white-robed girl didnt avoid it, allowing the newly transformed dark underground world to contain her. As she walked in the darkness, she suddenly heard a familiar yet unfamiliar voice.How have you been? Have you recovered your memories? The person who spoke was Chen Luoyang. Ying Qingqing took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She replied calmly, Some gains, but not all. Congratulations. Lets chat slowly after were done greeting the new guests here, said Chen Luoyang. A path appeared in front of Ying Qingqing. She walked up steadily. At the center of this underground world, Chen Luoyang sat high in his seat in the stone hall. He quietly watched as the three people appeared before him. At this moment, he was not as calm as he looked. At this moment, the true thoughts in Sect Master Chens heart were actually F * ck! That lunatic Bie Donglai was indeed unreliable. He was in the dark underground world, and with the help of the yellow earth decree, he could still roughly sense the situation outside. A group of big shots descended into the mortal world. What should have come did not come, but what should not have came. Mad Emperor Bie Donglai was indeed unreliable. There were fewer allies, but more enemies. There was no need to ask much. That golden bodhisattva was definitely the abbot of the western paradise, the Bodhisattva of the Earth, Grandmaster Puhui. He wasnt held back by the Green Bull Monastery Head. The divine tree was the legendary ancient Fusang tree. Fusang Island Master, who was in seclusion, came out of seclusion. Fortunately, the foreshadowing he had planted at the Azure Dragon Island Masters place had worked. The old granny transformed into an azure dragon, her head and tail could be seen within the dark clouds, forming a confrontation with the abbot and Fusang Island Lord of the western paradise. The three of them had their own thoughts. To Azure Dragon Island Master, she wanted to protect Chen Luoyang. The two people in front of her were strong enemies. To the abbot of the western paradise, the two opposite him were both from the devil path and their thoughts were hard to fathom. To the Fusang Island Lord, the abbot of the western paradise was competing with him for the heavenly book. Even if the Azure Dragon Island didnt have any interest in the heavenly book, they were still his mortal enemies. Although they should settle Chen Luoyang first before slowly deciding the victor, the wonderful relationship between the three parties caused the situation to be in a stalemate. The arrival of the white gas broke the fragile balance.. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: 348. Whose Successor? Chapter 349: 348. Whose Successor? Translator: 549690339 In the eyes of others, the four giants confronting each other revealed the images of the Golden Bodhisattva, the Fusang Tree, the Azure Dragon Auspicious Cloud, and the rolling white gas. However, in their eyes, it was their usual appearance. Beneath the golden Bodhisattva was a solemn old monk in a kasaya. His face was filled with compassion. Under the Fusang tree was a middle-aged man in white. He was wearing hemp shoes and had a long saber in a black scabbard behind his waist. In the pitch-black Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud stood an old woman who looked kind and amiable. The white smoke was like clouds and water, and it complemented a tall and thin man. He looked to be in his thirties. His facial features were ordinary, but the light in his eyes was soul-stirring. Benefactor Zhu, youre here too. The old monk in the kasaya put his palms together and looked at the man in the white gas. Master Puhui, how have you been? My body is fine. Im not sick or ill. I just encountered some trouble in the temple. This current abbot of the western paradise, the number one expert of the Red Dust Buddhist Sect, spoke. The monks of the Bi Temple were massacred, and even the Earth Bodhisattva Wheel was lost in this world. Therefore, I had no choice but to go there myself. He looked at the other party and said, I am not greedy for that page of the Tomes of Arcane. It is enough as long as it falls into the hands of my peers. Almsgiver Zhu is interested, and I am willing to help. The old monk was not lying. Hibiscus Island and Azure Dragon Island were both demonic. The Blue Dragon Island was relatively low-key and wasnt like the Blood River, the Bitter Sea, or the Fusang Island. They were filled with demonic flames and were aggressive, but the Blue Dragon Island Lord wanted to protect Chen Luoyang. Fusang Island also wanted to kill Chen Luoyang, but if they obtained that page of the Heavenly Book, they would definitely be even more arrogant. In comparison, if he had to choose, the old monk would rather have the Tomes of Arcane fall into the hands of this tall and thin man shrouded in white smoke. Swordmaster Darknorth, Bamboo. Strictly speaking, it was difficult to distinguish between good and evil when he did things in the past. He only loved martial arts. However, compared to the demonic path experts, he did not have any evil deeds, so the mortal world habitually listed him as one of the top ten righteous path. Compared to the abbot of the western paradise and the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River, he was much younger. Among the current big shots of the Red Dust World, he was also one of the few people who came and went alone. He had no connections with the various Holy Lands and various experts. The origins of Mad Emperor Bie Donglais master were mysterious, but many people had their guesses. As for the origins of Swordmaster Darknorth, Zhu Ran, although he seemed to be very clear about it, he was actually even more difficult to figure out. When he was young, he learned swordsmanship and joined an ordinary sect, the Hidden Lake Surging Waves Sect. Although the Hidden Lake Surging Waves Sect was somewhat famous in the local area, it was completely unrated in the entire territory of the South Chu Empire. Not to mention a sacred ground like Xian Tian Palace, even a famous sect like the Immortal Cloud Mountain was miles away. The strongest expert in the entire history of the sect had only been a Martial King. In the world below the mortal world, he might be able to do something, but in the mortal world, he was ordinary and ordinary. The sects ultimate technique, the Darknorth Sword Qi, was even less famous. It was only one of the many ultimate techniques of the sword in the mortal world. Even when Swordmaster Darknorth joined the sect as a youth, he had always been the same, and there was nothing special about him. Later on, because of disagreements in the sect, he was expelled from the sect and walked alone in the mortal world. The Hidden Lake Surging Waves Sect was later destroyed. That was a famous sect of the demonic path, with a Martial Saint overseeing it and experts as numerous as clouds. But in the end, Swordmaster Darknorth had come alone and single-handedly slaughtered the entire sect of this famous fiendish sect. At this moment, people were shocked to realize that the youth who was expelled from the sect had surpassed his master. Everyone thought that he had a fortuitous encounter and obtained great fortune. But looking back now, many years later, everything still seemed ordinary. There were no master teachers legacies, and there were no rare treasures. However, the Darknorth sword qi, which had once been nothing but ordinary, continued to grow alongside him, as if it had no limits. It gradually became a unique sight in the mortal world alongside its master. In the end, it was the most powerful sword in the mortal world besides the celestial river and the blood river. However, he didnt rebuild the Hidden Lake Surging Waves Sect. He was always alone. After his wife passed away, he retired early and did not care about the world for more than 30 years. In the past hundred years, one of the most legendary experts seemed to have just written the beginning of his legend before it came to an abrupt end. It was only today that he re-entered the world. The reason for his alarm was something that everyone present could guess. It was rumored that Chen Luoyangs page of the Heavenly Book contained a thick vitality that could revive the dead and flesh bones. Swordmaster Darknorth loved his wife deeply. Even if there was only one in ten thousand hope, he would still want to try again. However, towards the good intentions of the abbot of the western paradise, this tall and skinny man shook his head lightly. I appreciate Grandmasters good intentions, but Ill have to disappoint Grandmaster today. The old monks expression did not change. He put his palms together and chanted, Patron Zhu, you want to protect Chen Luoyang? The tall and thin man said, Im borrowing the Tomes of Arcane for the time being just for a glimmer of hope. After this, whether it succeeds or not, it will be returned to its original owner. Since its a loan, I will repay this favor and protect the original owner of the Heavenly Book. I dont expect Grandmaster to give me a way out, so I can only offend you. Amitabha. If thats the case, I can only offend you, the old monk sighed. Brother Zhu, are you also listening to some nonsense? Under the Fusang tree, there seemed to be a vast sea. On the branches, the Great Sun Golden Crow flapped its wings and was about to fly. And in the sea under the tree, there seemed to be the reincarnation of the underworld hidden deep within. Fusang Island Lord looked at the tall and thin man in the white gas. What nonsense? asked the tall and thin man. The old woman in the black cloud smiled and said.Nonsense? Hehe. Heavenly Sea, you can give it a try. Later, when the Supreme Martial Artist punishes you, lets see how you can bear it. Sea, you can give it a try. Later, when the Supreme Martial Artist punishes you, lets see how you can bear it. Since when did you, a pious old woman, speak on behalf of the Supreme Martial Artist? Fusang Island Lord asked indifferently. The old woman in the black Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud was not annoyed when she heard this.Lets just wait and see. Yeah, Ill wait and see. A slightly strange smile suddenly appeared on Fusang Island Masters cold face. He looked around and said unhurriedly, Other than the broken page of the Tomes of Arcane, there are other secrets on this Chen kid. It makes people suspect that he has someone backing him up. It would be fine if it were just a few old friends, but from the looks of it, they seem to be existences that are even higher than us? Do you think that he is a Supreme Martial Artist, so you are trying to curry favor with him? Fusang Island Master looked at the old woman. Not a bad idea, but its a pity that youre blind. He pointed at the expanding ball that looked like a huge egg floating above the Divine Lands. It was like a black and yellow star. Do you recognize what this is? Azure Dragon Island Master, who looked like an old woman, frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that the other party was not speaking without reason. You guys dont know each other, but I do. The strange smile on Fusang Island Masters face disappeared, and his expression became cold and indifferent again. This is the Human Emperors decree. Hearing this, the other three people present were slightly surprised. Human Emperor? Puhui, the abbot of the western paradise, had a look of doubt on his face. He let out a long sigh, silently musing that he didnt see wrongly earlier. The tall and thin man and the old woman were both surprised. Human Emperor. It was a name that was somewhat distant and unfamiliar to the world of mortals. He was the previous supreme ruler of the Mortal World. But that was many years ago. Thousands of years? Ten thousand years? It was so long ago that most people didnt know the exact time. Even though the four of them were all prominent figures in the world of mortals, to them, the title of Human Emperor was something that they had heard their elders mention when they were children. It was like a myth, and it did not feel real when they talked about it. Rumor has it that the Human Emperor once passed down five decrees. This one should be Earth, which evolved into the Netherworld of the Earth. Fusang Island Lord looked at the dark underground world below and said indifferently, That Chen kid does have a background. Hes the successor of the Human Emperor. As he spoke, he looked up at Azure Dragon Island Lord and said calmly, Youve really found a good person to rely on. After the initial shock, the old woman regained her composure. She looked at Fusang Island Master. Its not surprising for the Human Emperor to leave something in the mortal world. This is just a little opportunity for Little Friend Chen. What kind of cultivation and breadth of mind did a Supreme Martial Artist have? Why would he mind such a small thing? Dont tell me you think that someone can shake the position of a Supreme Martial Artist in this mortal world with just a single decree? There was no turning back. She could only take it head-on. The old woman stared at Fusang Island Master.lf some people go to the secular world to find another backer, its not surprising that they have such thoughts. Ill return the favor, Fusang Island Lord said indifferently. If someone has found another backer outside the mortal world, its indeed not difficult to explain why shes so devoted to protecting the Human Emperors inheritance. It doesnt matter whether you have it or not. The tall and thin man, who was surrounded by white smoke, shook his head. I didnt come because of the rumors before, and I wont be moved by the rumors now. He raised his hand in the air and made a please gesture to the abbot and Fusang Island Lord.Please. Please enlighten me. The old monk sighed and put his palms together. Fusang Island Masters expression was cold. He did not answer and raised his palm slightly. The Great Sun Golden Crow that was perched on the Fusang Tree spread its wings and flew up. In the void above the Divine Lands, a battle broke out. In the Netherworld, Chen Luoyang sensed that the battle outside had begun and took a deep breath. The Darknorth Swordlord, who was equally famous as the abbot of the western paradise and was one of the ten great experts of the righteous path, had finally arrived because of the life character. Before this, Chen Luoyang didnt have any intentions of targeting the other party. Now that he saw Ying Qingqing come here, he could roughly guess that Swordlord Darknorth was a friend and not an enemy. This was most likely related to this white-robed maiden. Chen Luoyang didnt know how she managed to persuade Swordmaster Darknorth to help. However, he was very certain that even if Swordlord Darknorth helped him now, he wouldnt be able to avoid the problem of the life character in the end. The Heavenly Book with the word Life was currently in the black pot, and it was difficult to take it out To solve this problem, the opportunity might fall on these few people in front of him. Chen Luoyangs eyes flashed with a dark golden light as he swept his gaze across Le Hang, Cheng He, and the others.. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: 349. I’ll Take This as Your Last Words Chapter 350: 349. Ill Take This as Your Last Words Translator: 549690339 Xinghe Sword Le Hang had an unconcealed sword intent that was passed down from the Heavenly River. Even though it was Chen Luoyangs first time meeting him, he could still recognize his identity as a direct disciple of the Heavenly River. The other Nine-Winged Golden Crow Tian Huachen was dressed the same way as the Fusang Islands direct descendant Tian Yunyan. He wore white clothes and hemp shoes, a long saber was placed horizontally behind his waist, and he had short hair that was rare in this world. On the other hand, the other person was Cheng He, who was wearing a Daoist robe, had disheveled hair, and a messy beard. Chen Luoyang couldnt determine his background for a moment. Wearing a Daoist robe didnt mean that he was from the Green Bull Temple. However, the arrival of Reverend Puhui in the Divine Lands was undoubtedly an ominous sign. Over at the side of the mortal world, the western paradise and the Green Bull Monastery had been in a tense confrontation during this period of time. There was a possibility of a conflict happening at any moment. Now that Master Pu Hui was in the mortal world, wasnt he worried that the Abbey Dean of Green Bull Temple would suddenly make trouble? Or could it be that both sides had their eyes on the Heavenly Book of Life, and they wanted to temporarily make peace and obtain the Heavenly Book first before deciding the winner? However, there was no sign of the Abbey Dean of Green Bull Temple. Only Master Pu Hui was here. Was this person in a Daoist robe with disheveled hair from the Green Bull Temple or from another family? While Chen Luoyang was pondering, the Xian Tian Palaces elder Cheng He was also filled with astonishment. It was already surprising that the Azure Dragon Island Lord insisted on protecting Chen Luoyang. Even if she wasnt on good terms with Fusang Island Lord, she should have dealt with Chen Luoyang first before deciding on the ownership of the Sky Book remnant page. As for Swordmaster Darknorth, he missed his late wife, and his heart was filled with longing. It wasnt certain if the other incomplete pages of the Heavenly Book would attract him. However, Chen Luoyangs page of the Heavenly Book, which contained a vigorous vitality, would definitely attract that maverick giant. The truth was that Swordmaster Darknorth had indeed come. However, the few titans outside hadnt come to destroy Chen Luoyangs underground Netherworld yet. This meant that Swordmaster Darknorth was standing on the same side as Azure Dragon Island Lord and was opposing the abbot of the western paradise and Fusang Island Lord. Cheng He was truly helpless. Initially, he thought that the abbot of the western paradise would be able to restrain the Fusang Island Lord and wouldnt let him do whatever he wanted. In the end, the two of them were standing on the same side and were being blocked. Just what was going on between Swordmaster Darknorth and Azure Dragon Island Lord? Cheng He was bewildered and felt a headache. Le Hang, who was at the side, looked calm. He didnt care about the stance of the few big shots outside. It was another matter if someone came to stop him. Before this, he only believed in the sword in his hand. Behind Le Hang, starlight gathered and a squarish sword case appeared. After the sword box was opened, rays of sword light flowed out from it. It was dazzling like a brilliant galaxy. He looked at Chen Luoyang calmly. Gao Nanzhai, Yang Xuan, Yu Tao. Every time Le Hang announced a name, the sword intent around him grew stronger. The sword qi and starlight that came out of the sword case behind him became brighter. The galaxy circled above his head, forming a nebula-like existence. Chen Luoyang sat on the stone throne and looked at the other party indifferently. The three people youre talking about, are they the three who came to the Divine Lands? Unfortunately, I cant tell them apart. Le Hang looked at Chen Luoyang and said, The Nether Sword Art is such a dangerous existence. If it is obtained by a brutal person like you, it is like adding oil to the fire. The harm it causes is far greater than others. Junior Brother Gao, Junior Brother Yang, and Junior Brother Yu have sacrificed their lives in order to subdue a demon like you. Today, regardless of whether it is for justice or personal revenge, you will not be allowed to leave this place alive. Ha Chen Luoyang couldnt help but laugh and shook his head.lll take it as your last words. Le Hang was not angry and did not say anything else. Brilliant starlight poured out from the sword case behind him, transforming into a vast galaxy that swept toward Chen Luoyang with a magnificent aura. Chen Luoyang didnt move as he sat on the stone throne. He raised one hand and clenched his five fingers into a fist. His move, Houtu, seemed to be sealed and closed. The fist intent seemed to have merged with the dark underground world around him, completely filling the world. Even the vast galaxy was blocked and it was difficult to break through. Whether it was Le Hang, Cheng He from Xian Tian Palace, or Tian Hua Chen from Fusang Island, they all frowned. They could feel that the dark underground world was beginning to suppress them. This made them alert. According to the information he had gathered before, this underground dark world should only be able to suppress Martial Monarch Realm experts at most. If a direct descendant of a Fifteenth Level Sacred Land was in good condition, the influence of the Underdark World would be extremely limited. If it was a Martial Saint at the sixteenth realm, he would not be bound by this dark world at all. This was also the reason why they were so confident. The three people present were all Martial Saints from the Holy Land. Even if there was no treasure that could break the power concept of the Earth Netherworld, he would not be afraid of the influence of the underground world. Even though Chen Luoyang still had the Life Word Heavenly Book and other treasures, the three of them working together was enough to deal with a Martial Emperor at the 15th realm. In a situation where there was no huge difference in what the two sides had learned, it was never empty talk to say that ones realm was superior to others. Although they all had their own thoughts regarding the Heavenly Book with the word Life and the other treasures on Chen Luoyangs body. However, that was all built on the foundation of getting rid of Chen Luoyang first. After victory, they would consider the issue of dividing the spoils of war. If they didnt win, they would become a joke if they fought among themselves over the loot. But now, Le Hang, Cheng He, and Tian Huachen could clearly feel that as Martial Saints, they were also faintly suppressed by this world. .. Earth Matrix Wheel! Cheng He let out a long breath. Previously, Master Shan Kong, Gao Nanzhai, and the others had brought the treasure of the western paradise, the Earth Matrix Wheel, to the mortal world. In the end, they were still no match for Chen Luoyang and had all died in the Divine Lands. Even the Earth Matrix Wheels whereabouts were unknown. It was probably in Chen Luoyangs possession. The Earth Matrix Wheel could break through the power concept of the earth and the netherworld. But in turn, it could also strengthen this underground world. However, could Chen Luoyang so easily activate this Buddhist treasure for his own use? While Cheng He and the others were guessing in their hearts, they felt that the space in this underground dark world seemed to be constantly changing directions. If one were to look from the outside of this dark world, they would see the huge yellow ball spinning slowly in the sky above the Divine Lands. The direction of the rotation was not regular and changed continuously. The life and death cycle and the ever-changing power concept became more and more obvious. Chen Luoyang had indeed combined a portion of the Earth Matrix Wheels power concept with the Yellow Earth Edict. Although he was indeed unable to control this supreme treasure of the Buddhist League, under the guidance of a similar power concept, his control over the Yellow Earth Decree Talisman had increased further, causing this underground dark world to become stronger. It could even affect the experts of the sixteenth realm who entered it. Even if it was not as strong as the suppression of a Martial Monarch Realm expert, in a battle between experts, a slight mistake could lead to a huge difference. Cheng He, Le Hang, and the others were already suffering enough. And at the instant the gigantic yellow ball started to rotate, the abbot of the western paradise, Reverend Puhui, chanted a buddha chant. Amitabha. The Golden Bodhisattva immediately extended a hand and descended from the sky, grabbing at the underground dark world. The huge yellow ball that seemed to cover half of the Divine Continent was only the size of a chicken egg in the face of the Golden Bodhisattvas palm. It was about to be grabbed by the Golden Bodhisattva. However, before the dark underground world really fell into the control of the Golden Bodhisattva, a white sword Qi came from the sky and slashed at the Golden Bodhisattvas wrist. The golden body instantly cracked. Bodhisattva had no choice but to retract his palm. However, even though he let go of the black yellow ball, the Bodhisattva made a few hand seals in the air. Under the influence of the seal, the speed of the Xuanhuang balls rotation immediately slowed down. At the same time, it swayed unsteadily. The Earth Matrix Wheel that Chen Luoyang had buried in the underground world started to shake as though it wanted to leave this place and return to the hands of the abbot of the western paradise. With a thought from Chen Luoyang, the underground dark world stabilized the Earth Bodhisattva Wheel once again. He unleashed another move, Houtu, which was boundless, powerful, and heavy. With the support of the underground dark world, he crushed toward Le Hang and the others. However, due to the influence of the abbot of the western paradise, Le Hang, Cheng He and Tian Hua Chen had already calmed down. Tian Huachen did not say a word and unsheathed the long saber hanging behind his waist. He held the saber with both hands high above his head, not falling. Gray saber Qi condensed on the blade and spread out in all directions. He was known as the Nine-winged Golden Crow. Among the three great saber techniques of Fusang, the one he was most proficient in was undoubtedly the Great Sun Golden Crow Saber Technique. But now, what he was using was another direct disciple of Fusang Island. Samsara Blade. Once, Tian Yunyan had used the half-baked Samsara Saber Technique to protect his body and reduce the damage caused by Chen Luoyangs Houtu. Although Tian Huachen did not cultivate the Blue Sea Infinite Saber, his attainments in the Reincarnation Saber were much higher than Tian Yunyans. At this moment, when he raised his saber, it actually produced an effect similar to the Earth Matrix Wheel. Not only did it resist the influence of the underground world on him, but it also tried to disintegrate the underground world. A grey, black, and white saber Qi floated in the dark world. The Earth Matrix Wheel, which was already unstable because of the abbot of the western paradise, seemed to have sunk into silence at this moment. With this change, the Xinghe Sword, Le Hangs attack, became even fiercer. His honorific title was the Xinghe Sword, which was incomparable to ordinary disciples of the Heavenly River. In the line of the Heavenly River,Heavenly River,Star River, and Milky Way all had extraordinary meanings. They often symbolized the direct descendants with the most potential. Compared to Milky Way Sword Yang Xuan, Lehang, who had already reached the Martial Saint Realm, not only had amazing potential, but he had also successfully realized his potential into true strength. As soon as the sword was drawn, the starry sky fell like rain. Each starlight had a different trajectory. It was as if they were real stars that fell from the sky at the same time and smashed toward Chen Luoyang. When it got close, the heavenly fire of the stars ignited, and it was as if countless suns were falling continuously. On the other side, Xian Tian Palaces elder Cheng He appeared silently. He was even closer to Chen Luoyang than Le Hang.. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: 350. Gradually Recovering His Cultivation Chapter 351: 350. Gradually Recovering His Cultivation Translator: 549690339 Xian Tian Palaces Elder Cheng He appeared beside Chen Luoyang and pointed at him. Its momentum wasnt as sharp as the sword light of the Heavenly River Martial Saint, Le Hang, but the direction it took was extremely tricky, and it was something that Chen Luoyang found difficult to take care of. Chen Luoyang struck out with both fists and executed Houtu at the same time to block Le Hang and Cheng He. However, Cheng Hes finger was unpredictable. Chen Luoyang couldnt judge the speed of the other partys attack. When he performed the Houtu, he actually missed. On the other side, Le Hangs Xinghe Sword was like stars falling to the ground. With the support of the underground world, although Chen Luoyangs Houtu had also risen to the sixteenth realm, he was distracted by Cheng He on the other side and couldnt help but neglect Le Hangs side. In particular, he vaguely felt that Le Hangs swordsmanship seemed to be very good at dealing with Houtu of the Divine Martial Demon Fist. This wasnt something that was specially targeted after understanding Chen Luoyangs background. It was as if he had been practicing for many years. It was not accurate to say that he was extremely good at fighting against Houtu. It should be an absolute art that was good at resisting similar intent cultivation. Wang Di and his Great Moment Sword were reflected in Chen Luoyangs mind. This Le Hang had probably fought with Wang Di many times in the past. As Chen Luoyang pondered, his figure flew to the side. However, he immediately realized that his actions seemed to be within Cheng Hes expectations. That erratic finger finally landed right at the moment when Chen Luoyang was in a dilemma. It was as if he had anticipated Chen Luoyangs actions and was waiting for him there. And Chen Luoyangs actions seemed to be taking the initiative to crash into the opponents attack. Bright Star pointed. It was a unique skill passed down by Xian Tian Palace. It used the stars in the sky as chess pieces and used the innate algebra as the foundation to defeat the enemy first, turning the enemy into a chess piece in ones hands. Chen Luoyang had once asked Tu Shanyi of the Ancient Gods Clan about the Xian Tian Palace. Xian Tian Palace and Ancient Gods Clan, because of the Fuxi orthodoxy, their relationship was not harmonious and there were often conflicts. Thus, Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan had a unique understanding of Xian Tian Palace. Chen Luoyang had heard of the Brilliant Star Finger before, and now that he saw it, it was indeed extraordinary. However, although Chen Luoyang seemed to be in an unfavorable situation, he didnt panic. Facing Cheng Hes finger, he did not resist but focused on dealing with Le Hangs fierce sword momentum. Just as Cheng Hes attack was about to land on Chen Luoyang, a figure suddenly appeared behind the Xian Tian Palace elder. This figure appeared from the darkness without any warning. It was a woman in black. Cheng He didnt seem to notice it as he was still focused on Chen Luoyang and didnt care about what was behind him. However, Chen Luoyang, who was facing him, could clearly see the flickering radiance in his eyes. Cheng He seemed to have expected that there would be an ambush behind him. This did not come from his perception as a 16th level Martial Saint. Under Chen Luoyangs control, the black-robed woman hid in the boundless darkness. Her ability to conceal her whereabouts had far exceeded her normal standards. On the other hand, Cheng Hes perception was more or less blinded by the dark underground world. With one plus and one minus, the difference in cultivation between the two sides became extremely small. However, Xian Tian Palaces Bright Star Finger was named after a finger technique. In fact, it was an ultimate technique that combined attack and defense. It was a cultivation technique that allowed Cheng He to keenly discover the woman in black who was attacking him from behind. He could accurately determine that the womans strength was not enough to hurt him. Although his perception was suppressed by the dark underground world, his cultivation was still at the Martial Saint Realm. Facing an opponent at the thirteenth level, if the other party really dared to attack, he could use his defensive power to counterattack and kill the ambusher. He was still paying more attention to Chen Luoyang, who was in front of him. In his heart, he had already quickly deduced the other partys seven possible countermeasures as well as his own fourteen follow-up transformations. No matter how Chen Luoyang changed his moves, he had a way to resolve it. Even if he couldnt win for the time being, he would continue to expand his advantage until Chen Luoyang was completely trapped in a situation where he couldnt turn the tables. However, Chen Luoyang was still focused on fighting Lehang and completely ignored Cheng He. While Cheng He was bewildered, he suddenly felt vigilant. Behind him, the woman in black slapped his back. Cheng He was unharmed, his body not even swaying. For an opponent at the Martial Emperor Realm, the overwhelming force of the rebound surged into the opponents body from the spot where Cheng Hes palm struck. However, Cheng He immediately sensed it and knew where the other partys confidence came from. A deathly silent aura that seemed to have no bottom came out of the womans palm. It silently devoured Cheng Hes rebound force and swept toward him. Cheng He thought to himself that he was lucky. His Xian Tian Palaces eight trigrams mirror heart was sharp and sharp, it could avoid danger and detect the other party in time. Therefore, even though he was ambushed by this opponent, he could control his strength at will. In an instant, he changed from releasing his strength to withdrawing it. When the other partys power took the opportunity to invade further, Cheng Hes body swayed and became unpredictable. Black mist swirled around the black-robed womans body, emitting an abyss-like suction force. It was as if there was an invisible giant beast in the black fog that opened its mouth to tear and bite. However, Cheng He managed to break free in time, so the giant beast only managed to bite a shadow. The phantom dissipated, and Cheng Hes figure reappeared in the distance. He avoided Chen Luoyang and the black-robed woman and stared at his opponent with a frown. Just now, what was that thing? Not only did his Eight Trigrams Mirror Heart and Connate Divination fail to capture the other partys traces, but even with his body as a Martial Saint, he actually felt threatened by the black fog. He focused his gaze and saw a black coffin in the center of the black mist. Cheng He couldnt help but be stunned. Coffin? Dense death aura? Like an abyss? Was it an existence that originated from the Yellow Springs like the Twelve Nether Swords? Chen Chuhua stood quietly beside the black coffin. She was dressed in black, but her face was as pale as paper, a stark contrast to her clothes. Her attack missed, and her figure retreated into the darkness again. After becoming a Martial Monarch Realm expert, her control over the black coffin had obviously increased and she could withstand more pressure. If the opponent was a Martial Monarch Realm expert at Level 15, he might be sucked into the black coffin if he was not careful. However, he had to be careful when facing a Martial Saint at the sixteenth realm. The other party might not be able to do anything to the black coffin, but he might be able to delay her body until it collapsed. Cheng He watched as Chen Chuhuas figure disappeared. He did not attack. Instead, he expelled the bit of death energy that had invaded his body and was alert to his surroundings. With Chen Chuhua, how could he know that Chen Luoyang didnt arrange for a second ambush? Just as he was thinking about this, a bright sword light flashed in Cheng Hes vision. It originated from behind Chen Luoyang. Cheng Hes attack was interrupted by Chen Chuhua. However, Chen Luoyangs crisis still hadnt been completely resolved. A grey blade energy appeared behind him. Wherever the gray saber Qi passed, the boundless darkness of the underground world actually retreated in all directions like water waves. The boundary between life and death seemed to have been erased at this moment. In the endless darkness underground, the Life and Death Reincarnation Saber, which was passed down from the Fusang Island lineage, also felt like a fish in water. When it was performed by Tian Huachen, who was a Martial Saint, it was like a blade that cut through the netherworld and ended life and death. Under the intimidation of the saber intent, Chen Luoyang, who was at the Martial Emperor Realm, was slightly absent-minded. A series of complicated images flashed past his eyes like a lantern. Those scenes were all from a first-person perspective. It was just like how Chen Luoyang had personally experienced it. It was just that some scenes looked familiar while some were extremely unfamiliar. It was as if he had fallen into reincarnation. In the black pot in Chen Luoyangs mind, the yellow earth decree flashed and Chen Luoyang quickly regained his senses. However, he did not dodge. Instead, he continued to stand where he was and confronted the Xinghe Sword Le Hang on the other side. Just as the gray saber qi was about to land on Chen Luoyangs back, a brilliant sword light descended from the sky. In the sword light, a white-robed girls body merged with the sword. Wherever the sword light passed, it seemed to illuminate the surrounding dark world. When this sword light appeared, the person who was most surprised was none other than the direct disciple of the Heavenly River, Le Hang. Why did this look so much like the swordsmanship inherited from the Sun Wheel lineage? Le Hang was shocked. He had already met Tao WangJi and his disciple who came to the Mortal World from the Divine Lands. He had also seen Tao WangJis Clear Sky Divine Sword. It was undoubtedly the Sun Wheel lineage. And this sword light before his eyes was too similar to Tao WangJis Clear Sky Divine Sword, almost identical. Le Hang had once heard Tao WangJi and Shi Jing mention that there was a mysterious girl in the Divine Lands who had the same sword path as Tao WangJi. However, that girl should only be at the ninth realm, the Martial Arts Grandmaster realm. What was happening in front of him The sudden change made Le Hang feel bewildered. Previously, Chen Luoyang had been affected by the Tian Hua Chen Samsara Saber Technique, and Le Hang had gained the upper hand. However, at this moment, Le Hangs state of mind was slightly chaotic, and all the advantages he had just now were returned. However, Le Hang was a master of swordsmanship after all. He immediately noticed that there were still some differences. Tao WangJis Clear Sky Divine Sword was like the sun, extremely hot and hot. The sword light of the girl in white was similar to the Clear Sky Divine Sword, but it was more of a pure light. It wasnt as hot, warm, and righteous. There was only the purest light, like the light of the universe. While Le Hang was bewildered, Chen Luoyang also vaguely sensed the difference. Ying Qingqings sword intent had changed compared to before Moreover His perception just now was correct. This girl had really reached the fifteenth level! The last time they parted ways, he was only at the ninth realm! You are indeed abnormal. No one could improve their cultivation at such a speed. Rather than saying that his cultivation had increased, it was more like Slowly recovering? Is the change in sword intent related to the change in your cultivation? Chen Luoyangs gaze flashed. Moreover, this was not the only abnormality. You dont seem to have anything like the Universe Token or the Heavens Descending Stone on you, right? Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: 351. You Can’t Chapter 352: 351. You Cant Translator: 549690339 The bright sword radiance illuminated the surrounding darkness, as if it was the first radiance that bloomed in the universe. This dazzling radiance blocked Chen Luoyangs back and collided head-on with the gray saber qi. The bright sword light shattered. The gray saber Qi also stopped on the spot and separated into two auras, one black and one white, intertwining and spiraling. Ying Qingqing let out a muffled groan. Tian Huachen, who was fighting with him, frowned slightly. This seemingly frail young lady in front of him was not simple. Although he had gained the upper hand in the previous move, the problem was that he was a Martial Saint at the 16th level, and he was suppressing the Martial Emperor at the 15th level. Under such circumstances, the result of that slash just now could not be considered glorious. Moreover, the other partys sword path was like a celestial river but not a celestial river. What was its origin? If it was the Heavenly River, then what was the situation when she and Lehangs stand were completely opposite? If it wasnt for the Heavenly River, would there be any other swordsmanship in the mortal world that could rival the Heavenly River apart from the River of Blood and Swordmaster Darknorths Darknorth sword qi? No. It seemed that they were not just fighting against each other Tian Huachens expression did not change. He struck out with the Life and Death Reincarnation Blade again. Each blade was faster than the last. Life and death reversed one after another. He did not stop and attacked the white-robed girl in front of him. Ying Qingqing responded calmly, gritting her teeth and persevering. The opponents realm was overwhelming. Other than the saber attack that she had received for Chen Luoyang, she would try her best not to clash head-on with him and try her best to deal with him. Although she had lost some of her memories, she did not seem to be limited by her experience in martial arts. She could move her body freely with every move. Most of the time, the sword was in front of her, so she would not be at a disadvantage because of her experience in fighting. Only in terms of cultivation realm, she was still at the fifteenth realm, so she still had to try her best to avoid a direct confrontation with Tian Hua Chen. Chen Luoyang threw a punch at Xian Tian Palaces Elder Cheng He from afar. At the same time, he was paying attention to Ying Qingqings attack. Others might not be able to sense it clearly, but Chen Luoyang was different. Having mastered the underground dark world, he had an exceptionally clear perception of many situations in this world. He himself relied on this dark underground world to ensure that after his power exceeded a certain limit, he could still stay in the Divine Lands and not be rejected by the Demon Venerables barrier. Hence, he was extremely sensitive to this aspect. Previously, Li Yanjing, Yang Xuan, Gao Nanzhai, Master Shan Kong, and the others were able to descend into the mortal world with the strength of a 15th level Holy Lands direct descendant. They all relied on the help of treasures such as the Heaven and Earth Token, the Heavens Descending Stone, or the Clear Void Veil. Previously, Lin Yan, Cheng He, Yue Heng, Tian Hua Chen and the others who were in front of him could only come to the Divine Lands as a 16th level Martial Saint. They had to use treasures that were of a higher grade than the Universe Token to help him. That was why he had the chance. But now, Chen Luoyang couldnt sense the existence of any treasure on Ying Qingqing. Is it because your treasure is too high-end that I cant see through it with the help of this underground world? Or could it be that you can descend into the Divine Lands without using those things? Compared to the abnormal changes in your cultivation realm beforels the 15th level your limit? The dark golden light in Chen Luoyangs eyes flickered slightly. After Tian Hua Chens Life and Death Reincarnation Blade had tried a few moves, although he had firmly suppressed Ying Qingqing, his brows had instead become tighter and tighter. He also felt that this girl in white was abnormal. However, his focus was on another aspect. The Life and Death Reincarnation Blade could shake the other partys soul, causing it to feel like it had fallen into reincarnation. When he, a Martial Saint at the 16th realm, used this saber, even Chen Luoyangs mind would tremble slightly as illusions appeared before his eyes. However, this white-robed girl in front of him, who was also at the fifteenth level, was actually not affected? Tian Huachen felt that it wasnt that his blade intent was impure, but more like it was a problem with the other partys innate immunity. He didnt fall for his trick at all. The reason why he used the Samsara Blade was to avoid being affected by the True Meaning of Earth and Netherworld in this underground dark world. To a certain extent, the Life and Death Reincarnation Saber could even be considered to be in half of the home ground here and obtain a little support. However, facing Ying Qingqing now, it was as if he had met his nemesis, and his effectiveness was reduced. After realizing this, Tian Hua Chens blade momentum changed. The concept of life and death was withdrawn. A golden sun rose slowly, illuminating this dark world together with Ying Qingqings sword light. Inside the great sun, the black three-legged Golden Crow spread its wings and flew high into the sky, its cry loud and clear. Tian Huachens aura grew even more! He was known as the Nine-winged Golden Crow. Among the three great secret impartation skills of Fusang Island, the Great Sun Golden Crow Saber was the ultimate skill that he was best at. The brilliant Great Sun Golden Crow charged fiercely at Ying Qingqings sword light. After all, there was a huge chasm between the Martial Monarch Realm and the Martial Saint Realm. The violent golden flames instantly shattered the bright sword light. However, Tian Huachens eyes flashed and the blade light reversed. The Great Sun Golden Crow spread its wings and blocked Chen Chuhua, who had suddenly appeared behind him. The blazing Grand Sun Primordial Fire formed by the saber Qi burned the black fog around Chen Chuhuas body crazily, but it was also devoured by the black fog. With Chen Chuhuas help, Ying Qingqing had the opportunity to regroup and attack. As Chen Chuhuas face turned extremely pale and gradually turned green, Ying Qingqing hurriedly slashed down with her sword to share the burden of Tian Huachens blade light. Le Hang was fighting with Chen Luoyang, and his sword didnt stop. However, he was also paying attention to the situation on Ying Qingqings side and was frowning. The Sword Dao of the Heavenly River Inheritance originated from the Heavenly Sword Book. The disciples comprehended the Dao differently after reading the Heavenly Sword Book. However, generally speaking, most of them were similar, so they were divided into branches such as the galaxy, the sun, and the moon. Even Tao WangJis disciples, Si Huaifei, Shi Jing, and the others, could be roughly categorized into these categories. Si Huaifeis Zhongtian Righteous Sword and Shi Jings Enlightening Mind Sword could both be considered part of the Firmament lineage. In the past, Xiang Pings Formless Swords Formless Illusory Sword was from the Illusory Moon lineage. Flying Sword Nie Huas Flying Sword was a Meteor or Flying Star and had entered the Galaxy lineage. Before Jie Xingmangs ultimate sword broke through the final bottom line, it also came from this lineage. However, their swordsmanship was different from their master Tao WangJis Sun Wheel. The swordsmanship of the girl in white before him seemed similar to Tao WangJis Clear Sky Divine Sword, but her swordsmanship was different from the inheritance of the Heavenly Sword Book. In fact, they were not on the same path. The galaxy in the sky was not the most important part of the sword intent. It was pure light. Then, the woman in front of him and the mysterious girl that Tao WangJi and his disciple spoke of were two different people? But no matter what, this Sword Dao was righteous, completely different from the demonic sword techniques like the Blood River Sword Technique and the Nether Sword Technique. Le Xiang thrust his sword at Chen Luoyang. While Cheng He was attacking Chen Luoyang, he shouted at Ying Qingqing, The sword shines through the heart. Lady, you are a righteous person. If you are not an evil person, why are you colluding with a demon with bloody hands? If this demon deceives us with his flowery words, I hope Young Lady will be alert in time and not make a mistake! Chen Chu Hua, who had appeared from the darkness and attacked the elder of Xian Tian Palace, Cheng He, couldnt help but smile, So Im the negative example? Every time she appeared, it was basically a sneak attack. And when Ying Qingqing attacked, she would usually intercept the opponents attacks for Chen Luoyang and her. Although she would attack and defend, she would do it openly and openly without using sneak attacks. Chen Chuhua did not comment on Qingqings habit of attacking. She was the same as Chen Luoyang. She was more concerned about the sudden change in his cultivation realm. The black-robed woman shrouded in the black fog looked at the white-robed girl under the boundless light. Her eyes faintly revealed a hint of understanding, and her gaze was filled with playfulness as she looked at the other party. Hearing Le Hangs words, Ying Qingqing drew her sword. She didnt slow down. She just sighed and didnt say anything. Le Hang was about to say something when Chen Luoyang threw another punch. You demon, you dragged people into the demonic path and stained the righteous sword. You should be torn into pieces! The Sword Saint from the Heavenly River was furious. He could not suppress his anger. As he shouted, his body merged with his sword and stabbed straight at Chen Luoyang. At this moment, a vast galaxy crossed the entire underground world. The bright sword light seemed to want to split the entire world apart. Lehang, the direct disciple of the Heavenly River lineage, was known as the number one expert in the 16th realm. At this moment, he attacked with all his might. The power that erupted was truly earth-shattering. Chen Luoyang, who was facing it directly, had the most obvious feeling. The power of the other partys sword definitely surpassed the limits of the ordinary sixteenth realm. Although the Sky-Stealing Sun -Shifting Technique of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Azure Dragon Hall Chief, Lin Yan, was strange and overbearing, it was impossible to compare to Le Hangs Eternal Galaxy Sword in terms of pure offensive power. In the face of Le Hangs full-powered sword, Lin Yan might not even dare to use the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique to directly twist and absorb the opponents sword qi. The best policy was to avoid its edge. Chen Luoyangs Houtu had been augmented by the underground dark world. Its strength was comparable to a Martial Saint at the 16th realm, but it couldnt be stronger than a Martial Saint at the 16th realm. At this moment, the fist intent that was as heavy as the earth was instantly cut, penetrated, and split by Le Hangs sword that exceeded the limit! The violent galaxy seemed to roll down from the nine heavens, shattering the earth and the underworld. Chen Luoyang calmly faced the opponents sword. Lehangs attack was so fierce that life and death could be decided in an instant. The method to deal with Lin Yan could not be used on him. The dark golden radiance around Chen Luoyangs body flashed and instantly formed the Celestial Demon Form. He used the Celestial Demon Undying Body to block Le Hangs sword. Le Hangs sword aura was resolute, and the vast galaxy condensed into a sword light that slashed straight at Chen Luoyang! Your Indestructible Fiendgod Bodys defense is indeed strong. If you were at the sixteenth level like me, I wouldnt be confident that I could break through it. However, in terms of offense, I, the Heavenly River Sword, have never been afraid of anyone! If your level 15 Immortal Celestial Demon Body could block my Martial Saints sword, your Ancient Gods Clan would have been able to sweep away the mortal world. An extremely resplendent sword light brazenly broke apart Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body! Although the sword light had slowed down, it didnt have any intention of stopping. It continued to descend bit by bit and pointed straight at Chen Luoyang. However, Le Hangs pupils suddenly constricted. The pair of dark golden eyes that met his gaze were as calm as ever. An irregularly-shaped crystal appeared in Chen Luoyangs right hand. It suddenly flickered with multicolored light. The dazzling light spread out like flowing water and infected Chen Luoyangs Celestial Demon Indestructible Body. At the same time, it also dyed Lehangs Sword, which had pierced into the Celestial Demon Form, with a layer of flowing light. Le Hang instantly felt that he and his sword had become dispirited. His strength was rapidly weakening and was difficult to suppress! As Le Hang weakened, it was finally difficult for his sword edge to break through Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Celestial Demon Body. It was just a hairs breadth away and stopped less than an inch away from Chen Luoyangs glabella. The dark golden God-Devil Form condensed once again, fixing Lehangs sword in place, like an insect in amber, unable to move. Chen Luoyang looked at him and shook his head gently. He raised his hand unhurriedly and extended a finger. He casually moved the sword edge that was in front of him to the side, causing the tip of the sword to deviate and point at the air. At the same time, his other hand clenched into a fist. He directly sent Lehang flying! Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: 352. Die Together Chapter 353: 352. Die Together Translator: 549690339 The power of one side was strengthened by the underground world. The power of the other side was weakened by the brilliant light. Chen Luoyangs punch instantly shattered Le Hangs protective sword qi. At the same time, Le Hangs entire body spurted out blood as he was sent flying. This Heavenly River Martial Saint, who was at the 16th realm, had half of his bones, flesh, and internal organs shattered by Chen Luoyangs punch. Cheng He from Xian Tian Palace and Tian Huachen from Fusang Island were shocked when they saw this. They all knew the strength of Xinghe Sword Le Hang. He was one of the top figures in the later generation of the Sky River Inheritance. Especially after witnessing Lehangs full-powered sword strike, Cheng He and Tian Huachen were both impressed. Cheng He Xian Tian Palaces inheritance was not enough to compete with the Sky River Sword Principle. Tian Huachen, who was born on Fusang Island and had the Great Sun Golden Crow Saber that could burn the heavens and destroy the earth, asked himself. If he were in Chen Luoyangs shoes and faced Le Hangs sword attack head-on, his chances of winning were probably less than fifty percent. Such a terrifying sword strike had exceeded the limit of a Martial Saint at the 16th level under normal circumstances. It was no wonder that Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body was broken and completely unable to withstand the sharpness of that sword. The Immortal Body of Gods and Demons of the Ancient Gods Clan could still hold them off for a while, but most of the other Martial Sovereigns would have been killed by Lehangs sword in an instant. But now, he was defeated by a Martial Emperor at the 15th level? Even with the influence of this underground world, it was still too unbelievable. Cheng He and Tian Huachens gazes landed on the multicolored, irregular crystal in Chen Luoyangs hand. Then, they saw that the multicolored light on the crystal had temporarily retreated before being kept by Chen Luoyang. As Chen Luoyang moved, he quickly chased after Lehang, wanting to kill this powerful enemy. The eyes that he had taken from Lin Yan were no longer useful. After all, he had used the body of a Martial Emperor to deal with Lehang, who was a Martial Saint, unlike Lin Yan, who was a Martial Saint to suppress him and Gao Nanzhai. However, when he focused the power of his eyes on Lehang alone, it still produced the desired effect. After killing Le Hang, the situation changed completely. It wasnt just that it was better to break a finger than to hurt ten fingers. Instead, Chen Luoyang needed to kill a Martial Saint at the 16th realm. If his previous estimation was correct, this would help him gain the upper hand. As he looked at Chen Luoyang, the Xian Tian Palaces elder Cheng Hes Eight Trigrams Mirror Heart became gloomy and formed a strong warning sign. It was as if if if he didnt stop Chen Luoyang, he would be in great trouble. However, he could not see through the details of the warning sign. This, on the other hand, foreshadowed a greater risk and made him even more vigilant. Cheng He took a deep breath, crossed his palms, and interlocked his ten fingers. He formed a spell and pointed at Chen Luoyang. Instantly, there seemed to be invisible waves spreading out from him, almost enveloping the entire underground world. As soon as this invisible wave appeared, regardless of friend or foe, their movements seemed to slow down by half a beat. Even Tian Huachen of Fusang Island was affected. Cheng He dispersed the spell and pointed at Chen Luoyang. Following that, those invisible waves suddenly condensed into a line that was like a rolling river that rushed towards Chen Luoyang alone. Although Cheng Hes hair was disheveled and his appearance was sloppy, he still looked like a middle-aged man. His slovenly appearance made him look a little older than his actual age. However, at this moment, his hair suddenly turned white, and the wrinkles on his face that were not obvious began to become deeper and clearer. His entire person seemed to have aged by ten or twenty years in an instant. Chen Luoyang didnt stop when the long river caught up to him. Instead, he threw a backhand punch at the surging long river . At the same time, he threw a punch at the heavily injured Xinghe Sword Le Hang with his other hand. However, Chen Luoyangs movements seemed to have suddenly slowed down after being swept by this long river. The name of an absolute art appeared in his mind. Ancient Calamity Wave. Just like the Brilliant Star Finger and the Eight Trigrams Mirror Heart, they were all secret skills of Xian Tian Palace. However, compared to the Brilliant Star Finger and other ultimate skills, they were even more mysterious and unfathomable, as if they were no longer martial arts. Throughout history, there were very few people who could master this absolute art. On the other hand, the user had to pay the price of their own lifespan to use the Ancient Calamity Ripple. Transcending the mortal world and becoming a saint, extending ones lifespan, was something that ordinary people could not compare to. Cheng He, who was a Martial Saint, had a longer lifespan than ordinary people. However, the amount of lifespan he had lost in this attack was far more than what it looked like. However, the power of this absolute art was also breathtaking. Chen Luoyangs movements became sluggish and even stiff at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. In the end, he was about to be completely fixed on the spot like a clay puppet. The light in his eyes was still as sharp as before. He didnt seem to notice the change in his body. It wasnt that his body was being restricted, but that the flow of time that belonged to him had been stopped on the spot. Not only his body, but even his soul and thoughts seemed to have stopped moving at this moment. He didnt even notice it. However, his figure only stopped in mid-air for a moment before moving again! It was as if the pause had only lasted for a moment, and then it had immediately resumed. The strange changes that were suddenly slow and then fast formed a distorted rhythm, making the onlookers feel so uncomfortable that they wanted to vomit blood. Lehang, who had planned to take the opportunity to regroup after being seriously injured, felt his heart sink to the bottom of the valley in an instant. He and Tian Huachen of Fusang Island were both shocked. It was fine if Xian Tian Palaces Ancient Calamity Ripples did not hit the enemy, but once it was activated, it would be difficult to break free. Although the duration was very limited, it was long enough for martial artists at their level. However, Chen Luoyang had returned to normal in an instant. This speed was so fast that it was inconceivable. The feeling it gave off was completely reversed. It was as if he was only a Martial Saint at the 16th level, while Cheng He, who had cast the Ancient Calamity Ripple, was a Martial Emperor with a lower cultivation level than him. Their eyes flashed as they noticed that Chen Luoyang had used his backhand to block the punch of the Immemorial Calamity Ripple. The fist intentlt was not Houtu! The Ancient Calamity Ripple had a little effect under the suppression of the fist intent, but it soon lost its effect. This allowed Chen Luoyang to return to normal and continue advancing. It was Shennong! Cheng Hes Immemorial Calamity Ripples slowed everyones movements, and Chen Luoyang became wary. Therefore, when he was blocking the invisible river, his backhand punch had changed from Houtu to Shennong. The Immemorial Calamity Ripple was indeed overbearing. Cheng Hes cultivation base was even higher than his, so it still made him pause for a moment. However, an instant later, the Divine Farmers fist intent dissolved the effect that the other party had on him. The domineering nature of the Divine Farmer was revealed without a doubt. It was the nemesis of such ultimate techniques. There was no Shennong in the Divine Martial Fist of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, so the other martial artists in the Red Dust World did not know that there was such a move in the Divine Martial Fist. The pitiful Cheng He gritted his teeth and sacrificed many years of his lifespan, but in the end, it was all in vain. However, this Xian Tian Palace elder did not have the time to regret his previous mistake. Taking advantage of Chen Luoyangs momentary pause, which caused Chen Chuhua and Ying Qingqing to slow down by half a beat, Cheng He caught up to Chen Luoyang in time and threw out a black shadow. After the black shadow dispersed, it turned out to be a black rope. The surface of the rope was suffused with blue light, and there were golden runes circulating on the surface of the rope. The jet-black rope spiraled up and seemed to transform into a huge net, attempting to envelop and bind Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs heart stirred slightly. Being targeted by this rope, he felt restricted. On the other hand, his connection with the treasures had weakened. Compared to binding people, this was actually a treasure that was better at binding other treasures. Regardless of whether it was Chen Luoyang, Tian Huachen, or Lehang, they instantly understood that this rope was probably used to collect the Life Word Heavenly Book in Cheng Hes plan. If the Heavenly Book broke out of Chen Luoyangs control, it wouldnt be easy for others to instantly subdue it, especially when they were surrounded by enemies. However, with this rope, Cheng Hes chances of success would increase greatly. However, he couldnt be bothered to hold back anymore and focused on dealing with Chen Luoyang. As the rope spiraled, it seemed to transform into a giant net. Blue light flashed on the net, and the golden incantations seemed to have a life of their own as they circulated endlessly, trapping Chen Luoyang within. Under the influence of this. the boundless darkness in the underground world seemed to show signs of retreating. The towering stone hall seemed to be about to collapse. Chen Luoyangs expression remained calm. However, in the next moment, his expression changed slightly. This change was not for the enemy, but because he suddenly saw Chen Chuhua appear behind Cheng He again. Cheng He pointed with his finger and prepared to force Chen Chuhua back. However, Chen Chuhua did not retreat this time. She forcefully withstood Cheng Hes finger and formed a spell with both hands. Then, the black coffin rushed out of the thick black fog. Chen Chuhuas body was gray and pale, as if she had lost all sense of color. Stop! Chen Luoyang shouted in a deep voice. However, he wasnt directing it at the enemies like Cheng He, Le Hang, or Tian Hua Chen. Instead, he was giving an order to Chen Chuhua. A small treasure wheel suddenly appeared in his hand. It was none other than the Earth Matrix Wheel, the treasure of the western paradise. Using the Earth Matrix Wheel as a substitute, Chen Luoyang instantly escaped from the range of the large net. However, at the same time, Chen Chuhuas hands, which were forming a spell, slapped the lid of the black coffin. The black coffin rushed out of the black mist and crashed into Cheng He. The Xian Tian Palace elder wanted to dodge but he could not move at all. He could only watch as the black coffin came crashing towards him. Then, Chen Chuhua and Cheng Hes bodies turned into ashes. Then, their bodies turned into sand. They turned into two balls of ashes in the void and scattered with the wind. Even the last traces disappeared. What the hell? Chen Luoyang glared at Chen Chuhua. The lower half of Chen Chuhuas body was reduced to ashes, and it continued to spread to her upper body. A faint smile appeared on her face. However, it immediately dissipated with the wind. On the other side, Cheng He was shocked and furious, but he could not do anything either. He could only close his eyes and wait for his death. Chen Luoyang extracted the vitality of the Life Word Heavenly Book, but he was unable to get close to Chen Chuhua and was devoured by the black coffin. After the black coffin crashed into Cheng He, it retreated back into the black fog and disappeared with the black fog, leaving behind the two people who had turned into ashes. Then, the two of them turned into ashes and disappeared from this world. Looking at the two people who died together, regardless of whether they were allies or enemies, everyone was dumbfounded. In the world of mortals, deep underground. A black coffin was quietly buried. At this moment, the coffin lid suddenly shook. As it moved away, it easily pushed open the rocky ground above. A hand reached out from the coffin and placed it on the edge.. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: 353. Black Pot Transformation (1) Chapter 354: 353. Black Pot Transformation (1) Translator: 549690339 The result of Chen Chuhua and Cheng He was beyond everyones expectations. The image of the black coffin was engraved in everyones minds for a long time. Whether it was Tian Huachen of Fusang Island who was in good condition or Le Hang, who was seriously injured, they were all bewildered. The black coffin suddenly rushed out from the black mist and instantly killed Xian Tian Palaces elder Cheng He. Cheng He, who was also a Martial Saint at the 16th level like the two of them, actually did not have the strength to fight back. When Lehang and Huachen saw this, they felt their hair stand on end. Previously, when Chen Chuhua attacked, he used this item to plot against them. Although they could feel the ominous aura of the black coffin, Chen Chuhuas cultivation was limited, so the three Martial Saints could handle it. Chen Chuhua could control the black coffin to deal with the Martial Emperor, but he was still not strong enough to fight against the Martial Saint. Every time he attacked, he would leave immediately. He did not dare to fight with Cheng He and the others for a long time. If the black coffin could withstand it, she herself would not be able to last long. However, Chen Chuhua, who had been fighting aimlessly, suddenly sacrificed herself, causing the black coffin to explode with shocking power, instantly killing Cheng He. Although Chen Chuhua had also vanished into thin air, Tian Huachen and Le Hang did not dare to be careless. Chen Chuhua died and the black coffin disappeared. However, they were unable to determine whether the black coffin belonged to Chen Chuhua or Chen Luoyang. If it belonged to Chen Chuhua, then the black coffin had disappeared because of Chen Chuhuas death. It was very likely that it would not appear again. But if the black coffin belonged to Chen Luoyang, who knew if he had arranged for a second person to take over from Chen Chuhua and sacrifice his own life to do it again? That was unlikely. If they could exchange the life of a Martial Emperor for a Martial Saint like them every time, there would be no need for this contest to continue from the very beginning. Chen Luoyang and the others would easily obtain victory and there would be no need for them to fight until now. But what if there were more? Although Chen Luoyang had intended to stop Chen Chuhua when he made his move, who knew if that Chen fellow was intentionally putting on an act? Thinking of this, Tian Hua Chen and Tong Hang had no choice but to be cautious. Chen Luoyangs expression turned gloomy. He, who was usually calm in the face of change, was also dumbfounded just now. However, he quickly came back to his senses and suppressed the many thoughts in his heart. He focused on what was in front of him. Chen Chuhua had used the black coffin to kill the 16th realm Cheng He. To Chen Luoyang, it wasnt just one less opponent. Even though he did not personally kill it, as long as it was within a certain range, the Black Pot would benefit from it. However, this time, the blood red serum in the black pot did not increase because of this. On the contrary, the mysterious black pot kept vibrating in Chen Luoyangs mind. Under the vibration, the final circle of dark golden light patterns on the surface of the pot surrounded the black pot like a chain. However, at this moment, cracks began to appear on this circle of dark golden light. At first, the cracks were small and there were few of them. However, as the black pot shook, these cracks gradually became thicker and longer, becoming larger and larger. In the end, these cracks split into dark golden light patterns that looked like chains. Thus, the last circle of dark golden light patterns completely shattered and dissipated. The dark golden radiance on the surface of the black pot had all disappeared for a moment. However, the body of the teapot was still shaking. At the same time, Chen Luoyang could clearly see that cracks had appeared on the surface of the black pot. Similarly, they started from small cracks and rapidly expanded until they connected together. However, it wasnt that the black pot was about to shatter. Instead, it was as if there was a layer of outer shell on the surface of the pot that was gradually peeling off. The black pot was shaking non-stop for a moment. Chen Luoyang didnt just stand there and wait. Instead, he waved his hand and continued to punch the heavily injured Le Hang. Cheng Hes death verified Chen Luoyangs previous thoughts. Killing a Martial Saint had indeed caused the Black Pot to undergo a transformation as a whole. It was as if some kind of seal had been unlocked, and it had successfully taken the step of a carp leaping over the dragon gate. However, this was only the beginning. Although the Black Pot had transformed, the mechanism of its subsequent effects was still unclear. If it needed more experts to die in order to accumulate new nectar like before, then naturally the more the better. Lehang was the best choice. Cheng Hes death didnt affect his original pace. Le Hang glared angrily at Chen Luoyang. He didnt sit still and wait for death. He mustered his remaining courage and struck out with his sword once again. The right half of his body had been shattered by Chen Luoyangs punch. But now, the sword was in his left hand and he slashed at Chen Luoyang again. Although Cheng He had died, his Ancient Tribulation Ripples and the rope-shaped treasure that had transformed into a giant net had more or less delayed Chen Luoyangs pursuit and bought some time for Le Hang. Le Hang resisted the counterattack tenaciously, but his injuries were too serious. Furthermore, the Divine Eye in Chen Luoyangs hand had weakened him. Thus, even though Lehang gritted his teeth and fought back tenaciously, Chen Luoyang could easily finish off this seriously injured opponent even without the support of the underground world. The Tianhe Martial Saints eyes were about to pop out of their sockets when Chen Luoyangs punch shattered all the sword intent and sword qi. The iron fist didnt slow down at all. It hit Lehangs head heavily as it hit the sword in his hand. The head of this Martial Saint from the Heavenly River lineage was blown off with a single punch! Buzz, buzz, buzz! At the same time that Chen Luoyang punched Lehang to death, the giant net brought the Earth Bodhisattva Wheel and flew above his head, enveloping him. Hmm? Everyone present was slightly stunned. The Xian Tian Palace elder Cheng He who was controlling this treasure was already dead. How could this treasure still be effective? Was Cheng He actually not dead, or was this treasure special enough to move on its own? Chen Luoyang faced the net that was falling from above and punched out with both fists. In one hand was Houtu, and in the other was Shennong. The power of the two fists seemed to support the heavens and the earth at the same time, making it difficult for the net to fall. Chen Luoyang crossed his hands and stirred with force. Blue light and golden light flashed on the black web. The giant net quickly reverted to the appearance of a black rope. One end was held in Chen Luoyangs hand while the other end extended into the void without end. The two forces formed a confrontation, instantly stretching the black rope straight. The golden incantation on the rope flowed like water, and the blue light kept flickering. Chen Luoyang could feel a surging power coming from the other end of the rope. Although his Houtu had the support of the underground world, he still felt that the other partys power was overwhelming. He understood. This rope-like treasure did not belong to the Xian Tian Palaces elder, Cheng He. Its true master was someone else. The treasure was so magical that it actually penetrated the void realm. The true owner of the rope was following the void in the mortal world and using the treasures to wrestle with Chen Luoyang. The sudden change of events caused Tian Huachen, who had already thought of retreating, to change his mind once again. He took a deep breath and raised the long saber in his hand. It was like the sun rising from the east and the Golden Crow spreading its wings. His entire body merged with the saber intent and transformed into the Great Sun Golden Crow that flew towards Chen Luoyang. He wanted to kill Chen Luoyang while he was wrestling with the rope. He was still on guard against Ying Qingqings sudden attack like Chen Chuhua. However, when Ying Qingqing saw the black coffin rush out of the black fog and kill Cheng He, she suddenly became abnormally dull. Her eyes were fixed on him, and there was a hint of confusion in them. She was already no match for Tian Huachen, so she was immediately shaken off by Tian Huachen. Tian Huachen suddenly slashed at Chen Luoyang with all his might. His might was only slightly inferior to Lehangs sword earlier. As the Great Sun Golden Crow flapped its wings, it shone with boundless light, almost illuminating the entire dark underground world, making it as bright as the day outside. Ying Qingqing was startled and couldnt think about anything else. She also used all her strength to attack the Great Sun Golden Crow, hoping to block its blade. Chen Luoyangs body was surrounded by a large amount of dark and gloomy energy. It was stimulated by Tian Hua Chens saber intent and automatically gathered around Chen Luoyangs body to protect him. However, the power of Tian Huachens saber was incomparably fierce and fierce. It forcefully split apart a large amount of dark energy and continued to slash toward Chen Luoyang. With the help of the dark aura, Ying Qingqing managed to catch up in time and blocked Chen Luoyang and Tian Hua Chen. The bright sword radiance soared into the sky like a pillar that supported the heavens. However, Tian Huachen did not leave any room for negotiation as he slashed down with all his might, using the might of the Sky Pillar to cut off Ying Qingqings sword light! The saber aura didnt stop as it continued forward. It was as though it wanted to cut Ying Qingqing and Chen Luoyang into four pieces! Chen Luoyangs eyes shone with a dark golden light. However, what he was paying attention to wasnt Tian Hua Chens blade, but Ying Qingqing who was in front of him. Ying Qingqing had no time to care about anything else. The flames of the Great Sun Golden Crow devoured her. There was light in front of her eyes, but the shadow of death had truly enveloped her at this moment, approaching her like never before. It was even more dangerous than when she was saved by the Demon Cult Master after she lost her memory, or when she faced the hands of the Bukong Demon Monk on the Snow Plateau. At this moment, she was truly facing death. At the moment of life and death, the black pupils in the eyes of the girl in white were gone, leaving only a bright light. It was a light that was even brighter than the blade light in front of him. At this moment, a flash of light suddenly descended from the sky from beyond the dark underground world, the Divine Lands, and even the mortal world. The light pierced through the void and broke through the soil above the dark underground world. It fell into it and headed straight for Tian Hua Chen! The Fusang Island Lord in the void saw the light pass by him and land in the Divine Lands. It was targeting the direct descendant of his Fusang Island and he quickly tried to stop it. He brandished his saber and blocked Azure Dragon Island Master. However, at this moment, a white gas flashed past and blocked him. Fusang Island Master looked over and saw a huge wound on the body of the Golden Bodhisattva on the other side. The tall and thin man waved his hand casually and sent out another white sword qi that slashed at the Great Sun Golden Crow. Golden light scattered and half of the Golden Crows wings were cut off by the sword qi. Without Fusang Island Lords obstruction, after the ray of light pierced through the underground dark world, it swallowed Tian Huachens entire body on the spot, leaving no bones behind. Chen Luoyang focused his gaze and saw a bright sword that seemed to be made of transparent crystal hovering in front of Ying Qingqing. Before he could observe carefully, he suddenly felt a strong repulsive force around him. It wanted to expel him from the Divine Lands and push him to the higher Mortal Dust World.. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: 354. Ascending to the Mortal World (1) Chapter 355: 354. Ascending to the Mortal World (1) Translator: 549690339 While Chen Luoyang was wrestling with the rope, he suddenly felt that his body wasnt stable. A gap was created in the dark underground world, and the sunlight of the Divine Lands shone down from above. Chen Luoyang could sense that the Yellow Earth Edict Talisman couldnt seal the gap in a short period of time. In this way, without the cover of this underground dark world, his current power level could not withstand the barrier that the Demon Venerable had set up for the world below the mortal world. This barrier prevented him from leaving the Divine Lands and was prepared to send him to the higher level of the Mortal Dust World. Chen Luoyang sighed and looked at Ying Qingqing. So, you can make me leave, but you can continue to stay in the Divine Lands? While he was complaining in his heart, he realized that Ying Qingqings aura had suddenly dropped. The sword Qi in his body dropped from the level of a peak Martial Emperor at Level 15. However, every time he slid down, it was clear, as if he was going down one step at a time. From the peak of the 15th Martial Emperor Realm to the peak of the 12th Martial King Realm, and then to the peak of the 9th Martial Grandmaster Realm when Chen Luoyang first met her, it continued to fall until it reached the 6th Realm. As for the transparent longsword that was emitting light from the inside out, it flickered for a moment before disappearing again. Only the white-robed girl remained. The white light from his eyes gradually dissipated, leaving only his blank eyes. Without waiting for Chen Luoyang to continue watching, the void in front of him had already automatically split open and devoured him, causing him to disappear from the Divine Lands. The dark underground world that was left behind with a huge gap was also shattered and dissipated. At the instant Chen Luoyang disappeared, the abbot of the western paradise, Grandmaster Puhui, and the Island Lord of the Azure Dragon Island disappeared together, chasing after Chen Luoyang and returning to the mortal world. Sword Qi swept out, and the Darknorth Swordmaster, Bamboo, waved his hand to protect Ying Qingqing, who was still in a daze. Then, a white sword Qislashed towards the Island Lord of Fusang Island. The sword qi spread everywhere, leaving deep wounds on the ancient Fusang tree as it slashed down the Golden Crow. The Fusang Island Lord grunted and disappeared from the Divine Lands. The white sword Qi swept Ying Qingqing up and also rose into the world of mortals. Chen Luoyangs figure passed through the void. The black rope in his hand seemed to be guiding him at this moment, pointing out the landing point for him to descend into the mortal world. However, the person opposite him suddenly gave up on controlling the rope after sensing that Chen Luoyang had ascended to the mortal world. When Chen Luoyang arrived at the Mortal Dust World, his landing point was no longer so clear. His heart skipped a beat. The true owner of the rope didnt want to expose his identity. More accurately speaking, the other party should have expected that the abbot of the western paradise, the Azure Dragon Island Lord, the Fusang Island Lord, and Swordmaster Darknorth would also return to the mortal world. This person didnt want to expose himself in front of them. For this reason, he even gave up on this rope-like treasure. Chen Luoyang put away the doubts in his heart and honestly put the black rope under his control. As for himself, he also emerged from the chaotic void, and the scene in front of him changed again. The mountain scenery that appeared in front of Chen Luoyang was somewhat similar to the Divine Lands. However, the sky here was not as blue as the Divine Lands. Instead, it was green. Breathing and exhaling were relaxing and relaxing. The environment in the mortal world seemed to be better than the world below the mortal world. Furthermore, everything here was much sturdier than the Divine Lands. Martial Sovereigns could move mountains and seas in the Divine Lands, and Martial Saints could destroy the heavens and earth. However, in the mortal world, it would probably be difficult to have such a huge impact on the landscape here. The environment of the two sides was completely different. However, before Chen Luoyang could continue to observe this place, the world around him shook. The golden Bodhisattva, the black dragon cloud, the ancient Fusang tree, and the pure white sword Qi appeared in the mortal world one after another. However, after they appeared together again, these few big shots did not continue to attack immediately. The Darknorth Swordlords white qi soared through the air, shooting out with disdain as he injured the abbot and Fusang Island Lord. Blue Dragon Island Master did not target his old rival of Fusang Island. Instead, he used a scrutinizing gaze to size up Ying Qingqing, who was standing behind the tall and thin man, shrouded in white gas. Under the ancient tree, the Fusang Island Master stepped on the waves and stared at the tall and thin man opposite him. Chen Luoyang is the Human Emperors successor, and she doesnt belong to the mortal world. Yet, she barged into the mortal world to kill people. You protected her and Chen Luoyang, and the Supremacy came out of seclusion. You cant explain this to her. The tall and thin man was unmoved. Youre not a Supreme Martial Artist. I dont need to explain anything to you. If you really want it, just accept it. After saying that, a white sword qi immediately slashed at the ancient Fusang tree again. Fusang Island Master looked at the other party coldly and did not say anything else. He dodged the white sword qi and did not continue to fight with the other party. On the other side, the abbot of the western paradise, Grandmaster Puhui, pressed his palms together and chanted a Buddhist chant. He also used a scrutinizing gaze as his gaze shifted between Ying Qingqing and Chen Luoyang. He didnt continue attacking and even the golden Bodhisattva Dharma Idol dissipated. The old woman on the black Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud also stood where she was without moving. She frowned as she watched her old enemy, Fusang Island Master, being forced into a corner by the pure white sword qi. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he stood silently on the spot and looked up at the azure sky. On the black pot in his mind, the black fragments fell off, revealing the inside that was as white as jade. When all the black fragments on the surface fell off, there was only a white jade bottle left in his mind. Compared to the black pot from before, not only did its appearance change from black to white, even its shape and style were completely different. From the outside, it was impossible to tell that the two were the same thing. The jade bottle was pure white and had a smooth surface without any carvings or patterns. Chen Luoyangs mind was focused on the inside of the jade bottle. The Life Heavenly Book and the Yellow Earth Talisman Edict were quietly floating in the air, but the bloody light that had enveloped them earlier was nowhere to be seen. However, even without the blood light surrounding them, the two supreme treasures were still quietly sitting in the bottle, not showing any signs of resistance. What Chen Luoyang was concerned about was that the blood-red nectar in the bottle had completely disappeared. What replaced it was a dark golden nectar at the bottom of the bottle. The red wine was quietly placed at the bottom of the bottle, emitting a brilliant light. Other than its appearance, it didnt seem to have changed much from the previous red wine. However, Chen Luoyang could sense the surging waves hidden beneath the calmness. The black pot in the past and the white jade bottle in the present caused Chen Luoyang to fall into deep thought. The Ancient Gods Clan of the Divine Lands had accidentally obtained this treasure and named it the Ancient God Pot. The secrets within it were far beyond the imagination of the people of the Ancient Gods Clan. He had some guesses before, but now they were confirmed. However, there were also some situations that exceeded his expectations. At this moment, Chen Luoyangs entire mind was focused on the white jade bottle in his mind as he seriously tried to figure out the profundities within. Just as his mind was focused here, a strange phenomenon appeared in this world. The blue sky was illuminated in gold. In the midst of the golden splendor, the boundless golden sea of fire expanded and illuminated the world. However, there was a huge dark golden god that stood up to the heavens and earth. It was as if the mortal world could not accommodate it. In the entire Mortal World, no one else could have such a powerful Undying Celestial Demon Body except for Jiang Yi, the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan. The dark golden gods and devils stood tall and raised their arms, blocking the boundless sea of golden light in front of them. In the sea of golden light, a figure appeared. He wore a crown and a dragon robe. As the figure waved his hand casually, thousands of troops rose from the sea of golden light. Then, the army of brilliant flames formed by the brilliant light bombarded the huge God-Devil Image continuously with the power to topple mountains and overturn seas. The powerful impact even forced the Fiendgod Form to retreat. However, he was unable to break through the earth-shaking Immortal Celestial Demon Body in a short period of time. The giant Fiendgod Form was a combination of offense and defense. Although it retreated, it threw out both fists. Zhurong in one hand and Xuanming in the other. The terrifying power of the two intertwining poles instantly tore apart the sea of golden light in front of him. However, the figure in the sea of fire was as accomplished as a firefly in the Glory Score, let alone Cheng Qiyuan and Cheng Huyuan. Even Cheng Fengyuan, who was a Martial Saint, was no match for him. An extremely huge palace gradually condensed in the sea of golden light and fire. Looking from afar, it gave people a feeling that the palace was even larger than the Divine Lands and other worlds. Not only that, but huge city walls and gates also rose up around the palace. Golden light flickered as they blocked the attacks of the giant god. Although the city walls and gates shook, they firmly blocked the other partys attack. Although it was damaged, endless golden flames immediately surged over to repair it, making it even stronger. There was only one person in the mortal world who could have such attainments on the Glory Chart. Naturally, he was the ruler of the South Chu Empire, the current Emperor Chu. Regardless of whether it was revenge for killing his son or for the Life Word Heavenly Book, he had the heart to look for Chen Luoyang. Unfortunately, he was stopped by the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master. The two of them fought endlessly in the mortal world, and neither of them could descend to the Divine Lands. However, the landing point of Chen Luoyangs ascension this time was within the South Chu territory. The two big shots who were alarmed rushed over immediately. The two sides continued to fight. When the Chu Emperor saw Chen Luoyang, he sent down a golden rain of fire. However, the Sect Master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, Jiang Yi, raised his palm and executed the Back Earth . Immediately, a dome of earth appeared above Chen Luoyang and blocked the rain of fire. On the other side, the Darknorth Swordmaster, Bamboo, turned to glance at the Chu Emperor. A white streak of Darknorth sword qi slashed through the air, cutting the wall in half! However, Bamboo Claw couldnt care less about chasing after him. Instead, he turned to look at the other side. Jiang Yi, Abbot Pu Hui, and the others also looked over. A seemingly real celestial river crossed the sky and instantly arrived here. There was another blood river that was no weaker than it. It dyed the green sky red and descended with the celestial river. The old woman in the black dragon cloud frowned. Although the Heavenly River and the Blood River were mortal enemies, they were on the same side when it came to Chen Luoyang.. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Let the Wind Be Chapter 356: Let the Wind Be Translator: 549690339 The sky of the Mortal Dust World was originally green. Illuminated by the Chu Emperors Brilliant Brilliance, the world in front of Chen Luoyang turned golden. However, at this moment, this golden color was stained with blood. The sky was dyed with a thick blood color, and a thick evil aura was emitted from it. However, a vast galaxy divided the blood-red sky into two halves, causing the evil aura to dissipate and make it less thrilling. Compared to Lehang, Yang Xuan, and the others sword energies that were like galaxies, this Stellar Sky River was even more majestic and heavy. The starlight was not as dazzling, but it was more ancient and desolate. Looking at it from afar was like looking at a real galaxy at night. Chen Luoyang raised his head to look at the celestial river and sighed inwardly. The current leader of the Heavenly River Branch was known as the Sword Immortal in the mortal world. Regardless of cultivation, strength, age, or seniority, he had the power of a leader of the righteous path in the mortal world. Unfortunately, it was someone who wanted to kill Chen Luoyang. On the other side, the surging River of Blood, which made the Heavenly River unable to shine, was naturally the current leader of the Blood River Branch. He had inherited the position of Blood River Patriarch and had the name of Blood Stained the Heavens. In his hands, the Blood River continued to grow and become stronger. It was on par with the Heavenly River. One was righteous and the other was evil. Together, they represented the highest achievements of the sword in the mortal world. The great battle between the Righteous Dao and the Demonic Dao in the Mortal World was still ongoing, and they were the focus of the battle. Before this, these two giants had not descended upon the Divine Lands. But now, they had all rushed over, causing Chen Luoyangs heart to sink. This meant that even if he did not ascend to the Mortal World, the two magnates before him would very likely descend to the Mortal World together in a short period of time and make a trip to the Divine Lands. However, throwing out Yan Mingkong was not completely useless. The little bit of time he had bought was extremely precious. Chen Luoyang took a deep breath. In his mind, a portion of the dark golden nectar in the white jade bottle transformed from the black pot had been reduced. The black mirror at his heart trembled slightly and became scorching hot. It even made him feel a burning pain in his chest. After the celestial river appeared, it didnt say much. A meteor-like sword light descended and slashed toward Chen Luoyang. It was so fast that no one could react in time. It was as if the moment the sword light descended, it had already reached Chen Luoyangs body. However, there was a white sword Qi that seemed to be light and slow, but its speed was not slower than the meteor. It accurately blocked the falling meteor. The meteor was extremely heavy. Wherever it passed, the void seemed to collapse. The white Darknorth sword Qi was like smoke as it was swept away by the meteor and turned into wisps of smoke. However, these clouds and mist were scattered and not weak. In turn, they cut the meteor into pieces. The starlight scattered and transformed into a rain of light that covered the sky, enveloping Chen Luoyang. However, the wisps of white gas turned into whirlpools and swallowed the scattered starlight. Then, the white gas and the starlight were destroyed in midair, forming a light fog above Chen Luoyangs head that didnt dissipate. A sigh came from the Heavenly River. Darknorth, you can now remove the title of third. Swordmaster Darknorth, Bamboo Crush, had become famous in the past century, and he was much younger than the other titans. He came up with a unique sword technique that was independent of the celestial river and the blood river. This was why when his name had just shaken the mortal world, he had been known as the Third Sword of the Mortal World. He was second only to the old Celestial River Sword Immortal and the Blood River Patriarch, and he was above the other Celestial River and Blood River Swordsmen. He was revered as the Darknorth Swordmaster. However, just as he continued to climb up, his beloved wife died and he sealed his sword and retired, not stepping into the mortal world for more than thirty years. Whether or not the Darknorth Sword Qi could resist the swords of the Heavenly River and the Blood River became an unsolved mystery in the later decades. At such a young age, his sword shocked the mortal world. However, it didnt mean that he could continue to improve in the future. The Darknorth sword was sealed away and sheathed, never to be seen again. Although it was possible for him to amaze the world once again, it was also possible that his famous sword would be covered in dust and become duller. Although the Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Ran, was still one of the ten most powerful experts of the righteous path of the mortal world, he had gradually become a legend to the rising younger generation of the mortal world. But today, the mystery had been answered. Not only was this Darknorth sword not slow, it was even stronger than before. After winning against the abbot of the western paradise and the Fusang Island Lord, the white Darknorth sword qi fought against the Heavenly River Sword of the righteous path of the Divine Prefecture. It doesnt matter what rank you are. As the tall and thin man spoke, the pure white sword qi surrounding him rose up and pierced through the celestial river! The old sword immortal didnt stop moving either. The celestial river flowed and broke the pure white sword Qi that pierced through him. At the same time, streams of starlight fell continuously. The starlight was unpredictable, making it difficult for the white sword qi to intercept all of them. There were still meteors that were aimed at Chen Luoyang. The difficulty of protecting oneself and protecting others while protecting oneself was obviously different. Under such circumstances, the intercepting party was bound to suffer. However, on the other side of the surging blood river, a light laugh came out, and blood light fell. While blocking the shooting star that was descending from the Heavenly River, it swept toward Chen Luoyang. Compared to the fierce and austere starlight, this blood light didnt want to take Chen Luoyangs life. However, it was equally dangerous. The bloody light wanted to capture Chen Luoyang and bring him away. As the white sword Qi circulated, it intercepted the blood light. The two sides collided, and the white gas was suddenly dyed with a layer of blood before dissipating. However, the blood light was also shattered repeatedly, making it difficult for it to advance. Not bad. Youre indeed better than before. A laugh came from the blood river. You are different. the tall and thin man said. Try it? The voice in the blood river laughed even harder. For a moment, the three top swordsmen in the world of mortals were in a chaotic battle. The other big shots did not stand by and watch. The gigantic Godfiend Form that was indomitable stepped forward. Relying on the powerful defense of the Godfiend Undying Body, it traversed the sea of golden light and charged towards Emperor Chu. The Chu Emperors Radiant Brilliance was currently repairing the palace that had been destroyed by the Darknorth sword qi. However, the Fiendgod Form formed by the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans hierarch punched the palace from afar. The power of his fist seemed to envelop the entire world, enveloping the palace from all directions, not just the city gates and palace walls. It was as if the entire sky had toppled over, and the vast power of the world had turned upside down and shattered. It pressed down on the city formed by the Brilliant Light, causing the four walls to collapse and shake. It was all thanks to the majestic palace in the center of the city that the golden light shone together to barely withstand the power of the sky collapsing. Demon God Blood, Divine Martial Demon Fist. Emperor Sky! It was the most powerful fist technique in the Divine Martial Demon Fist inherited by the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, on par with Shaohao. Among all the Divine Martial Fists, it was one of the top fist techniques that was second only to the Supreme Three Fists. It was even better than many moves such as Houtu, Zhurong, Rushou, and Xiangliu. Chen Luoyang saw it from afar and nodded his head inwardly. Beneath this move, Royal Heaven, was a corner of the mortal world. It seemed to be shaking and could collapse at any time. This place was not as stable as the world below the mortal world. The stability of the mountains and rivers of the world was much better. If it was some other world in the mortal world, even without really making a move, just the power contained in the first move could really overturn the world. Just now, when Zhu Jian, Abbot Puhui, and the others fought in the mortal world, they intentionally controlled themselves to attack. It seemed like they were in the Divine Lands, but in reality, they were both blurry inside and outside, as if they were outside the world. It was also because they had such methods that they were not restricted by the Demon Venerables barrier. Now that they were fighting in the mortal world, they had less scruples. The power they unleashed was shocking. The bamboo sword was engaged in a chaotic battle with the Heavenly River and Blood River swords. Fusang Island Lord was free. However, his old enemy, Azure Dragon Island Master, was keeping an eye on him. The pitch-black Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud enveloped the ancient Fusang tree at this moment. The ancient Fusang tree that had been injured by the Darknorth sword Qi was now shrouded in black dragon clouds. The Great Sun Golden Crow could not fly high and could only stay on the ancient tree. However, the old woman standing in the dark clouds was always paying attention to the other side even though her attacks were ruthless. There, an old monk stood quietly above the clouds. The robe of this abbot of the western paradise cracked open as blood seeped out. However, he didnt care about his injuries, nor did he have any intention of seeking revenge on Swordmaster Darknorth. Abbot Pu Hui similarly didnt pay attention to Azure Dragon Island Master, who was fighting Fusang Island Master while being wary of him. He only focused on Chen Luoyang below. Abbot Puhui looked at him and frowned slightly at the focus of the dispute. Chen Luoyang raised his head and met the old monks gaze with a faint smile. Abbot Puhuis brows furrowed even more tightly. However, he still had no intention of making a move. This made Emperor Chu, Fusang Island Lord, and the others anxious. The grudge between the western paradise and Chen Luoyang wasnt any weaker than the grudge between the Heavenly River and South Chu. The number of Holy Land successors that had died in Chen Luoyangs hands was probably the greatest in the western paradise, and he had even sacrificed the Earth Matrix Wheel. The current situation was really strange. However, Abbot Puhui didnt need to make any more moves. The balance had already been broken by the chaotic battle between the three divine swords on the other side. Compared to Darknorth and Blood River, who were both multitasking, Tianhe was the one who was single-minded and focused. The vast and boundless galaxy sword light finally took advantage of the moment when the pure white sword qi was contending with the blood river to break through the obstruction and slash toward Chen Luoyang. Once it broke through the shackles, this meteor immediately transformed into a vast river of sword light that engulfed Chen Luoyang on the ground. The indomitable Celestial Demon Form and the black dragon clouds that blotted out the sky were fighting against the golden sea of fire and the ancient Fusang tree at this moment. Everyone had different thoughts, but they all looked at Chen Luoyang at the same time. This was because this young man from the world below the mortal world was not destroyed by the vast starlight. Instead, the starlight was dissipating! Chen Luoyang stood quietly on the spot with his hands behind his back and a calm expression on his face. However, there was a black light that enveloped his entire body at this moment. The vast starlight scattered like waves crashing into a reef, but the reef remained unmoved.. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: 357. A Perfect Target Chapter 358: 357. A Perfect Target Translator: 549690339 Just now, Ying Qingqings Mingguang Divine Sword had caused quite a commotion. The sword light pierced through the two heavens of the Mortal World and the Divine Lands. It even broke through the dark underground world created by Chen Luoyangs yellow earth decree. The few big shots in the mortal world had faintly sensed it. However, the sword light flashed and disappeared after killing the Fusang Island Martial Saint, Tian Huachen. There was no trace, no trace, as if it had never existed. Ying Qingqing also immediately became ordinary, so the few big shots in the mortal world were unable to notice her uniqueness at the first moment. However, after hearing Fusang Island Master mention this matter, everyones eyes focused on Ying Qingqing. Chen Luoyang was neither anxious nor impatient as he watched coldly from the side. He paid special attention to the Sect Master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect, Jiang Yi, and the old woman, Azure Dragon Island Master. These two titans firmly supported him. However, at this moment, the two of them looked at Ying Qingqing with a grave expression. Chen Luoyang was able to make a very clear judgment when he compared it to Fusang Island Lord and the other enemy powerhouses who had created trouble. The legendary Demon Lord was very disgusted with the back garden of the world of mortals under his rule. This was also the same conclusion he came to when he interacted with the owners of the other mirrors in the black mirrors right eye. And the fact that Reverend Puhui of the western paradise was so calm at this moment proved this point from another perspective. The western paradise had a connection with the owner of the golden mirror, that supreme buddha expert. Back then, when the Sons of Buddha came to the Divine Lands to spectate the battle between Chen Luoyang and the Devil Buddhas successor, they were accompanied by monks from the western paradise. This was also the prelude to the grudge between Chen Luoyang and the successor of the western paradise. Thus, when he realized that Chen Luoyang might really be related to that Demon Venerable, Abbot Puhui immediately had some misgivings when he attacked. He tried his best to avoid arousing suspicion. From this perspective, Ying Qingqings existence was indeed a problem. That sword that suddenly came from beyond the heavens and pierced through the mortal world was really eye-catching. He could pretend to be the Demon Venerable and show that he knew about it, but that would easily lead to future troubles. It was better to make use of the situation and make use of this. Therefore, Chen Luoyang was sincerely grateful to Fusang Island Master. Thank you for bringing this up. Ying Qingqing was suddenly surrounded by so many big shots and felt quite uncomfortable. With such a huge difference in their cultivation levels, just their gaze alone could take the life of a sixth level Xiantian Master. Fusang Island Lord was even more intentional. Would that transparent sword only appear when ones life was truly threatened? However, the Darknorth Swordmaster, Bamboo Skull, who was standing next to Ying Qingqing, waved his hand slightly. The white Darknorth sword Qi blocked Ying Qingqings path, cutting off her threatening vision. But before Zhu Ran and Chen Luoyang could speak, Ying Qingqing suddenly disappeared! A ball of starlight seemed to flash in the void, and Ying Qingqing had already disappeared. Everyone was stunned. The big shots looked at each other. Even they werent sure how Ying Qingqing had disappeared. The one closest to Ying Qingqing was naturally the most suspicious. However, Zhu Ran was also stunned. Then, his face darkened and revealed a rare expression of anger. He had never been a hypocrite. When the old Celestial River Sword Immortal, Jiang Yi, Emperor Chu, and the others saw this, most of them believed that it wasnt Zhu Ran who did it. However, other than Zhu Ran himself, no one else present had the ability to make Ying Qingqing disappear without him noticing. The mighty Swordmaster Darknorth didnt even have the chance to react. Such a gesture Supreme Martial Artist! The same name appeared in everyones mind. For a moment, everyone was bewildered and uncertain. It was difficult to determine what the Supreme Martial Artists actions meant. Was it punishment or protection? The old woman on the black Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud remained silent. According to her and Han Meis experience, the Supreme Martial Artists actions didnt seem to kill Ying Qingqing, but took her away. It was hard to say what to do with him after he was taken away. Maybe he should interrogate him? The result of this interrogation might directly determine Chen Luoyangs outcome. As for how the few of them who had helped Chen Luoyang ended up together, it might have something to do with that little girl. Azure Dragon Island Lords expression darkened slightly as he looked at Swordmaster Darknorth, Zhu Ran, with slight dissatisfaction. You brought such an unknown little girl, but you might have tricked everyone. Zhu Ran ignored Azure Dragon Island Masters gaze. He surveyed his surroundings and finally imitated Chen Luoyangs behavior. He looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice, Miss Qingqing came to the mortal world with no ill intentions. Even she herself doesnt know where she came from or why she came. I hope the Supreme One can examine her! In the sea of golden light and fire, the Chu Emperor said indifferently, You insist on protecting this little girl, not hesitating to make an enemy of a Supreme Martial Artist? Shes my friend, so Ill protect her, said Bamboo. Is she your second wife? The Chu Emperor asked. When Zhu Ran heard this, he was not angry. I went to the Divine Lands for the broken page of the Tomes of Arcane. Although I know that the chances are slim, I still hope that there is a chance to save my life. As for Miss Qing Qing, we met by chance, but our temperaments are similar. We talked about the sword and Dao. I have always been grateful to her for her gains in the sword path. Therefore, I brought her along this time and helped her friend. His gaze swept across the Heavenly River, Blood River, South Chu, Fusang and the western paradise.Since Ive made a promise to my friend, Ill definitely keep it, no matter who my opponent is. When a friend is in trouble, I will not stand by and watch, nor will I care who my opponent is. Life and death are never important to me. As he spoke, he looked up at the sky. Autarch, please show mercy. Before he finished speaking, Zhu Rans figure also disappeared on the spot. Silence. There was only silence between heaven and earth. All the big shots fell silent. no one makes fun of the bamboo basket. Other than Azure Dragon Island Master who was mentally prepared, the other leaders were all shocked. The first thought that came to everyones mind was that Zhu Jian was like this. If they were in his position, would it be the same? When Zhu Ran had spoken just now, regardless of whether it was the Heavenly River Sword Immortal, Blood River Patriarch, Emperor Chu, or Jiang Yi and Azure Dragon Island Lord who supported Chen Luoyang, they were all carefully observing. They had a vague premonition that if that person was really a Supreme Martial Artist, he would have reacted to Zhu Rans bold questioning. How would the Supreme Martial Artist react? Would a major power on the same level as them, Swordmaster Darknorth, Bamboo Skull, be like Ying Qingqing? Or would it be another punishment? Would he target all of them? Everyone was on high alert. At the same time, he also hoped that he could see some clues about the Supreme Martial Artists attack. The result seemed to be within his expectations, but it was also somewhat unexpected. The mighty Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Ran, one of the ten great experts of the righteous path of the mortal world, had actually been swallowed by a ball of starlight without any warning, just like Ying Qingqing had just been. Then, he disappeared without a trace! Only a Supreme Martial Artist could do such a thing. No one laughed at her boldness and embarrassment. Everyone began to ask themselves, if it were them, what would they do? This was especially so for the few big shots who had attacked Chen Luoyang just now. Now, when they looked at that young man, their gazes became complicated. Chen Luoyang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had the experience of capturing the Azure Dragon Island Lord, Chen Luoyang was in the Divine Lands and no one was watching him. But now, in front of these big shots, he was using the black mirrors left eye to capture Ying Qingqing and Zhu Ran. Perhaps he would be able to see through the secret of the black mirror in his heart. Fortunately, the black mirror was powerful enough to conceal his movements. In the real world, Chen Luoyang bowed to the sky in the mortal world. Master, please calm down. When the other big shots saw this, their emotions became even more complicated. As for Chen Luoyang, he secretly diverted a portion of his attention into the black mirrors left eye. Under the dark starry sky, Ying Qingqing was enveloped by the red light, while Zhu Ran stood in the darkness, calmly scanning the surroundings. No matter who the opponent is? A deep and dignified voice sounded at this moment. When the tall and thin man heard this, he retracted his gaze.Surging Waves Mountain Bamboo Greetings, Autarch. After bowing, he said firmly, No matter who the opponent is. There was no joy or anger in the Demon Lords voice. He said indifferently, Death is indeed not something worth mentioning. There are many things in the world that are more terrifying than death. Zhu Ran took a deep breath and fell silent. After a long while, he said softly, Zhuyan was rude and offended the Supreme One. I am willing to be punished. However, I hope that the Supreme One will be merciful and forgive me and Miss Qingqing. How much do you know about this foreign woman? the Demon Lord asked calmly. I dont know much about her, said Bamboo. I just got along very well with Miss Qingqing. At the same time, I can see that she is a sincere person. She did not pretend to have amnesia to deceive me. How much do you know about her before she lost her memory? The deep and dignified voice continued to ask. The bamboo man was silent. He let out a breath. Supreme One, please show mercy and forgive her. Allow me to vouch for her. If she brings harm to the mortal world, I am willing to take her life with my own hands, no matter the price. There are some things you cant afford, said the Demon Supreme. Zhu Jian nodded. I understand. But since weve met, I cant just stand by and watch. I can only try my best. The Demon Lord did not comment on this and asked, Todays matter, are you also doing it for that page of the Heavenly Book? Please have mercy on me, Supreme One. Please save my life. Zhu Yan knelt on one knee. This old man has no interest in the matters of the younger generation. The deep and dignified voice said, lt was his own destiny that the Tomes of Arcane ended up in Luoyangs hands. If he was unable to protect them, it would be his own fault. If he wants to inherit this old mans mantle, he should accept all kinds of experiences and temper his temper. We will obey the Supreme Ones orders. said Bamboo. Although the other party did not have the intention to personally save his wife, he clearly did not care about the page of the Life Heavenly Book. Supreme Martial Artist, Miss Qing Qing Before Zhu Ran could say anything, starlight flashed before her eyes and she returned to the mortal world. Everyone else present turned to look at him.. Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: 358. Crazy Hint (1) Chapter 359: 358. Crazy Hint (1) Translator: 549690339 Crazy Hint Everyones gaze was focused on the tall and thin man. The lanky man thought of Ying Qingqing and sighed to himself. His gaze was calm and spirited as he looked around at the people around him. Then, he said, The Supreme Martial Artist has given his orders. He doesnt have the heart to meddle in the matters of the younger generation. It was Chen Luoyangs own destiny for the Heavenly Book to be in his hands. If he was unable to protect it, it would be his own fault. If he wants to inherit the mantle of the Supreme Martial Artist, he should accept all kinds of experiences and temper himself. Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Chen Luoyang with eyes filled with amusement. The Sect Master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect, Jiang Yi, and the old woman, Azure Dragon Island Master, did not look disappointed. Instead, they looked more relaxed. The Chu Emperor, Fusang Island Lord, Reverend Puhui of the western paradise, as well as the Heavenly River and Blood River experts, didnt feel any joy. Their gazes turned heavy instead. The words that Zhuyan had passed down on behalf of the Supreme Martial Artist didnt seem to care about Chen Luoyang at all. But to them, the most important thing was these two words. Inherit the mantle! This was equivalent to clearly acknowledging that Chen Luoyang was his disciple. At the very least, they were people whom he acknowledged and valued. After experiencing hardships and passing some tests, they would become true inner disciples and inheritors. This confirmation was more important than anything else. Although the Supremacy had said that Chen Luoyang should receive more experience and temper his character and abilities, everyone present could clearly grasp the core concept of his words. Experience. They basically all had disciples who would give the young people experience and tests. They knew that the best flowers could not grow in the greenhouse. At the same time, they were also very clear about one thing. Practicing and watching one die in vain were two different things. A slim chance of survival could be called a trial, but a slim chance of death was asking people to die. A Supremacy could watch Chen Luoyang suffer setbacks, watch him fail, and watch him face formidable enemies that he couldnt resist. However, there was a bottom line for all of this. At the very least, there had to be a chance of success. If there was no chance at all, then there was no point in training. This also explained why the Supreme-Being had only stopped Chen Luoyang when he was facing the old Sword Immortals sword and saved his life. Other than that, he had completely ignored him. For influential figures like them, attacking a Martial Emperor was not something that could be explained by the words bullying the weak. Everyone was shocked. But he also relaxed slightly. The Supremacy had said that if Chen Luoyang could keep that page of the Heavenly Book, then so be it. If he couldnt keep it, then he was useless. To a certain extent, it was equivalent to tacitly admitting that the old sword immortal had made a move this time. Those who did not know were not guilty. In order to temper and test Chen Luoyang, he even allowed others to continue to have designs on Chen Luoyangs page of the Heavenly Book. However, after this reminder, if big shots like them attacked again, they would be completely ignorant. At that time, it was difficult to predict what kind of reaction the Supreme Martial Artist would have However, there were also people who had their doubts. After all, Zhu Jian had helped Chen Luoyang previously. Although he wasnt good at faking things, what if? Just as they were thinking about this, they realized that although Zhu Ran had reappeared, Ying Qingqing had not. At this moment, Zhu Yan cupped his hands solemnly at Chen Luoyang.As for the Supreme Martial Artist, please put in a good word for Miss Qing Qing and ask the Supreme Martial Artist to be lenient. Seeing Zhu Yans appearance, most of the people who were suspicious were relieved. Swordmaster Darknorth might seem indifferent, but he was actually very proud. Given his personality, it was basically impossible for him to act to this extent. He would rather fight to the death alone than go to this extent. Miss Qingqing is also my friend. I will plead with my master without your permission. Chen Luoyang looked at the tall and thin man in front of him and said, will try my best. Thank you in advance, sir, Zhu Jian insisted. When the others saw this, they could not help but mutter in their hearts. It was true that Zhu Jian was helping Chen Luoyang. Ying Qingqing was the same. Now, she was captured by a Supreme Martial Artist. She didnt know whether she was dead or alive However, he could not completely rule out the possibility of them working together to put on an act. However, if he were to boldly question the Supreme Martial Artist like Zhu Rong had just now, if he really angered the Supreme Martial Artist, he probably wouldnt be as lucky as Zhu Rong to be able to escape unscathed. Chen Luoyang secretly observed everyones reactions. The clues that could be observed from a group of old foxes were limited. But for the time being, the effect seemed to be pretty good. However, he still could not let his guard down. Touching everyone at once but not taking them in was relatively less powerful and less intimidating. Taking them one by one would easily arouse suspicion. It would be best if he could capture one person and intimidate everyone, but the chances of success were slim. Because he couldnt really do anything to these big guys in front of him. The cultivation of these big shots was too strong. It was extremely difficult to trap them under the starry sky for a long time. Once they sensed that the restraints were weakening and that they could gradually break free, they would naturally become suspicious. But Ying Qingqing was different. The girl was only at the sixth realm He could detain her for as long as he wanted. Indeed, detaining her wasnt enough to intimidate anyone, but if he could capture the Darknorth Swordmaster while detaining her, then the Darknorth Swordmaster would return empty-handed without returning. The effect would be much better. This would give people a subtle hint that he could casually make Swordmaster Darknorth do the same. From here to there, it could naturally make the other giants feel threatened. Therefore, Chen Luoyang was grateful to Ying Qingqing and Fusang Island Lord. This sudden accident made things much easier for him. Of course, there was still no absolute insurance. It was not enough to completely let these big shots in front of him let go of their suspicions. After all, both Swordmaster Darknorth and Ying Qingqing were helping him on the surface. This meant that the possibility of collusion could not be completely ruled out. Even if it was only one percent, one thousandth, or one ten-thousandth, the suspicion would still exist. If it was possible, the best way now was to capture the old Celestial River Sword Immortal. There was no need for much. First, he had Zhu Yan. Then, he would strike down on this only big shot who had truly attacked the Demon Venerables disciple, Chen Luoyang. With these two, the effect would be sufficient. Unfortunately, it was too difficult to operate. When the eight giant stars were gathered together, other than the Azure Dragon Island Master who had captured them previously, Chen Luoyang couldnt tell who was who. It was all thanks to Ying Qingqing that he could accurately locate the bamboo basket. The tiny star that represented Ying Qingqing was connected to the giant star under the black mirrors left eye. That was because Zhu Ran wanted to protect Ying Qingqing with her sword Qi. With this point, Chen Luoyang was able to differentiate the Darknorth Swordmaster, Bamboo Cane, from the other six giant stars. As for Old Sword Immortal Tianhe Who the hell knew which Superstar represented him? Moreover, this big shot had lived long enough and had come into contact with a real Demon Venerable in the past. Only the heavens knew how much he knew about the real Demon Venerable. If they were alone, he might be exposed if he said something inappropriate. Thus, Chen Luoyang could only give up on capturing the old Sword Immortal. This would more or less arouse suspicion. As such, Chen Luoyang had been secretly observing everyones movements so that he could judge if he should proceed with the next step of his plan. To be honest, he didnt really want to leave. Because the next step was also a risky move. He didnt have enough confidence to take on a lot of risks. At this time, the more he did, the easier it was to make mistakes. If his actions just now were enough to fool the opponent, that would naturally be the best. For this reason, when he pretended to be the Demon Venerable, he deliberately said that the Tomes of Arcane were available to everyone and would not protect him too much. He only hinted to the few big shots not to bully the weak. On the one hand, it was to put on airs and increase the credibility of his impersonation as a Demon Venerable. On the other hand, it was to leave some hope for his opponents so that they would not be unwilling and take the risk to continue probing. Of course, Chen Luoyang knew that each clan had experts who were stronger than the 16th realm Martial Saint. However, it was much better to face those people than to face these super giants. Just as the Demon Lord had defined. It was fine to train, but lets not fight to the death Chen Luoyang mocked himself in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be some fierce aura leaking from the blood river. He immediately sounded the alarm in his heart. Among all the people present, the most threatening one was Blood River. He was of high seniority, strong enough, vicious enough, and lawless. The other party didnt necessarily want to take Chen Luoyangs life. Instead, they came for the Nether Sword Art. In the current situation, the one who was most likely to cause trouble was this old devil. The Supreme One has decreed that we A laugh came from the blood river. Before he could finish, his voice suddenly paused. As for the other big shots, they seemed to have sensed something and looked to the other side. The void there seemed to tremble slightly. Then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The newcomer was tall and handsome, but he couldnt hide the arrogance and ruthlessness between his brows. It was none other than Mad Emperor Bie Donglai! When Chen Luoyang saw the other party, he almost had the urge to roll his eyes. The other party rushing over at this time not only didnt make him feel more confident, but also gave him an ominous feeling. As expected, this madman didnt have any self-awareness of being late. Instead, he shouted at Chen Luoyang, You bastard, you tricked me so hard! He spoke in a carefree manner. There was no anger or killing intent in his tone. It was more like a simple complaint. Chen Luoyang calmed his mind and asked indifferently, Are you trying to find an excuse for breaking your promise? I didnt mean to be late. I just had to do something. Bie Donglai waved his hand. I met that old bastard, but unfortunately, I couldnt find out where my wife is. His expression turned ugly. Damn old ghost? The others frowned slightly. They all acknowledged Bie Donglais strength. Someone who could make him helpless was at least a super giant like them. Just as everyone was feeling suspicious, Bie Donglais sudden words were earth-shattering. Oh right, that damned old ghost also mentioned that the Supreme Martial Artist had already fallen a long time ago.. Its impossible for you to be the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist! Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: 359. Bring Them to Me (1) Chapter 360: 359. Bring Them to Me (1) Translator: 549690339 Bie Donglais words instantly silenced the scene. Everyones eyes flashed. Everyones gazes didnt immediately focus on Chen Luoyang. Instead, they shifted back and forth between Chen Luoyang and Bie Donglai. Some of them even cast doubtful looks at Swordmaster Darknorth, Bamboo Scar. Zhu Ran didnt say anything. He frowned and stared at Bie Donglai. While Chen Luoyang was cursing in his heart, his expression didnt change. He looked at Bie Donglai and sneered. He shook his head, his tone full of sarcasm. You truly are Ye Tianmos good disciple. He should be proud to have a disciple like you. The weight of this sentence was not any less than Bie Donglais earth-shattering words just now. The gazes of the various big shots present when they looked at Bie Donglai clearly wavered slightly. As one of the few big shots in the mortal world, other than Zhu Ran, who rarely stepped into the mortal world in recent years, everyone else had unimaginable information channels. Bie Donglais masters origins were a mystery, but it wasnt that everyone had no clue, it was just that they couldnt be sure. Now that Chen Luoyang had exposed the mystery with a single sentence, everyone felt that it was indeed the case. Bie Donglai was a disciple of Heavenly Demon Ye. Your master kidnapped your wife. You hated him to the core, but you believed everything he said. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Bie Donglai did not seem to care about the attention of others, nor did he mind exposing his teacher.l do hate that old bastard to the bone, and I want to rip his tendons and skin him alive. However, I know his ability very well, and I have never intended to deny it. Those who underestimate that old bastard are the ones who are tired of living. If I dont find out his background, how can I find Yanyan? This is called knowing yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. Hehe. Chen Luoyang smiled. You think too highly of your teacher. You might also get yourself killed. What do you mean? Bie Donglai glared at him. If you dont understand, Ill put it in another way. You are underestimating my master, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Bie Donglai waved his hand. Dont give me that. I felt that something was wrong the last time I saw the God -Leading Flower wither. Unfortunately, I was fooled by you guys. When I met that old ghost this time, he actually had a fragment of the Black Heavenly Bell in his hand. I only realized that I was fooled by you! Black Heavenly Bell? What the hell was that? Chen Luoyang ridiculed crazily in his heart. However, if he made a rough guess, it might be a treasure that Demon Venerable Tang carried with him in the past? Perhaps there was some concept of treasure in him. Therefore, when Bie Donglai saw the broken fragment of the Black Heavenly Bell, he was sure that the Demon Lord had died. Of course, this was related to the fact that he had discovered the withering of the God-Leading Flower. He was already preoccupied with the first impression, and after verifying the two, he was completely convinced and believed that Chen Luoyang, as well as Mister Zun and the others at the treehouse, were lying to him. While Chen Luoyang was thinking rapidly, the others present had clearly made many connections. Just now, you mentioned the fragment of the Black Heavenly Bell? Are you sure? Besides, you mentioned the withering Divine Leading Flower just now. Is this also related to the Supreme Martial Artist? asked Fusang Island Lord. In the celestial river, an old voice asked another question, Did you just say that you met Ye Tianmo? Has he reappeared in the mortal world? Bie Donglai first answered Fusang Island Lords question, then he snorted at Tian He. That damned old ghost wanted to hide, but I finally found him. Hearing this, many peoples expressions became even more serious. It was fine for the younger Zhu Yan. The others had all experienced Ye Tian Mos power before. Everyone had come from the era when Heavenly Demon Ye dominated the world. They remembered the years when all the horses were silent. Over the years, Ye Tian Mos whereabouts had been unknown. However, the entire world of mortals did not give up on searching for him. The good news was that according to the latest clues, the strongest person in the mortal world had yet to fully recover and return to his peak condition. The bad news was that every time he appeared, he would cause a huge commotion, reminding the world of the trauma of the past. Everyone searched together, but they still couldnt find Ye Tianmos exact whereabouts. There had been a few times when he seemed to have found his tracks, but in the end, he had still obtained some actual gains. This was a huge hidden danger that hung over everyones heads. No one was willing to relive the dark days of more than a hundred years ago. Where is he now? Jiang Yi asked. As for his old enemy, the Chu Emperor, he asked, To what extent has his strength recovered? He definitely hadnt fully recovered. Otherwise, no one would have thought that Bie Donglai would be able to survive under the hands of his master in a one-on-one fight. I was in the Northern Deserts Fengyun Sea. How would I know where I am now? If I knew where he was, I wouldve gone to find him immediately, Bie Donglai said unhappily. As for the current strength of that damned old ghost He glanced at the Chu Emperor, and after sizing him up a few times, he said very seriously,lt wont take long to hit you. The Chu Emperor wasnt angry. It seems like you are indeed his good disciple. He cant bear to cut off his legacy. Bullshit! That damned old fart is just happy to see me suffer, Bie Donglai cursed angrily. Chen Luoyang calmly looked at Bie Donglai. You said that I lied to you. Did you find any clues in the West Qin Empire? Everyone present, especially the Chu Emperor and Abbot Puhui of the western paradise, raised their attention when they heard this. Previously, in the mortal world, everyone present knew about the incident where Dont Go East caused a ruckus in the West Qin Empire. And now, from Chen Luoyangs words, it seemed like Donglai had gone to the West Qin Empire to search for Ye Tianmos whereabouts? Ye Tianmo was related to the West Qin Empire? Found it. Bie Donglai admitted straightforwardly. Li Ce is indeed my senior brother. Hes quite well-hidden. I almost couldnt force him to reveal his background and was tricked by him. When everyone heard this, their expressions were different, and their gazes were meaningful. Li Ce, the current Great Emperor of Western Qin. Together with Emoeror Chu. the old Sword Immortal. Abbot Puhui. Zhu Tian and the others, he was ranked among the ten great experts of the righteous path. But in the end, he had something to do with Ye Tian MO? However, his information is already outdated. Its all thanks to me being careful that I was able to find some clues and finally stopped that damn old ghost in the Wind Cloud Ocean. Bie Donglai said nonchalantly. So, I lied to you? Chen Luoyang asked calmly. Im very grateful to you for this. Bie Donglai replied straightforwardly, Youre in trouble today. I should have come to help you. In the end, I was late because of that old ghost. I didnt want to be late either. However, he suddenly changed the topic. But you said that you are the disciple of the Supreme Martial Artist. You are lying to me. The Supreme Martial Artist has long passed away. How can you become his disciple? Ive confirmed that the fragment of the Black Heavenly Bell has been broken for many years. If you say that you found the remains of the Supreme Martial Artists cave and became the successor of the next generation, thats another matter. It was indeed another matter. If the Demon Venerable had really fallen, Chen Luoyang believed that there would be many people present who would tell him what it meant to be cold tea when one left. I dont know how you know that old fart is related to Li Ce, but it definitely wasnt through a Supreme Martial Artist. Bie Donglai said casually. He seemed to be completely unaware of the impact his words would have on Chen Luoyang. No, it should be said that he realized it, but he did not care. Dont worry. Although you lied to me, you helped me find that old ghost. I will remember this favor and return it to you. Bie Donglais gaze turned to the Sky River Sword Immortal, Blood River Patriarch, Emperor Chu, and the others. Although I am late, it seems that I am still in time Before he could finish, his voice suddenly paused. This was because he felt starlight flash in front of his eyes, and his soul seemed to be touched by someone. A deep and audible voice sounded from the depths of his heart. Luoyang, bring them to this old man. Bie Donglai was stunned. At the same time, he saw that the others had the same expression as him. Only Chen Luoyang had a calm expression as he bowed towards the sky. Yes, Master. Everyones heart sank. Noticing each others gazes, they were both certain of one thing. Everyone heard the voice just now. Everyone, my master has ordered me to bring you to my masters cave abode. Chen Luoyang waved his hand to the side and made a please gesture. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. This time, they didnt even need to ask. They could confirm with their eyes that they had heard the same thing just now. Everyones gaze fell on Bie Donglai. Bie Donglai looked at Chen Luoyang in astonishment. Who is your master? Everyone shook their heads. This crazy man still couldnt turn around. Everyone secretly thought that they were lucky. They did not blindly attack just now. Instead, they planned to observe for a while more. The people present were all the most powerful figures in the mortal world. To be able to move all of them, as if he was speaking in their hearts, but they could not find any trace of him, this was definitely not something that ordinary people could do. Not to mention Chen Luoyang, Darknorth Swordmaster Zhu Ran, and even Ye Tianmo at his peak couldnt do it. In the entire Mortal Dust World, there was only one person who could do it. Supreme Martial Artist. If he had to find another possibility. In that case, the resurrection of the Human Emperor, or rather, the reappearance of the mortal world No matter which possibility it was, it was better for them to wait and see. Chen Luoyang ignored Bie Donglais question and calmly said, Everyone, follow me. After saying that, he took the lead and walked away. Among the people present, Zhu Ran, who was shrouded in pure white sword energy, was the first to follow. Azure Dragon Island Lord who was on the black Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud and Abbot Pu Hui from the western paradise also followed. The celestial river moved with it. The Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master, Jiang Yi, smiled kindly at Emperor Chu and Fusang Island Lord before moving forward as well. Bie Donglai was even faster than him. He had an incredulous expression as he rushed to the front and stood side by side with Chen Luoyang. Laughter came from the blood river as they followed. Emperor Chu and Fusang Island Lord hesitated for a moment before finally following.. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: 360. Sovereign Immortal’s Cave Chapter 361: 360. Sovereign Immortals Cave Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang calmly took a step forward. His movements were relaxed and his steps were steady. In fact, the nervousness in his heart had already reached its peak. Bie Donglais sudden arrival and the news regarding the fragment of the Black Heavenly Bell that he had obtained from Ye Tianmo made Chen Luoyangs situation dangerous once again. He had no choice but to use his backup move. It was just that this move was really risky, and he wasnt completely confident. Right now, he could only take a risk. To be able to move all the big shots at the same time and make the voice sound in their hearts, he naturally had to rely on the black mirrors left eye. Although he couldnt bring all nine giant stars into the dark starry sky, he could shake them at the same time. Hence, the current effect was achieved. However, that alone was not enough to solve the fundamental problem. At the very least, it was not enough to completely dispel everyones suspicion and intimidate them. Now, it would depend on whether the white jade bottle and the black mirror were powerful enough. . Find out where the Demon Venerable is. Or rather, find the place where he was buried. If, if, if the Demon Lords remains were still there, he might still have a chance. Through the black mirror, other than the left eye and right eye , there was also a heart Chen Luoyang had never been able to figure out the secret behind the black mirrors heart. It was like a transit point for him to go to the eyes , a place where he had just entered the black mirror to rest. Chen Luoyangs intuition told him that this place wasnt useless. However, after many explorations, he hadnt gained anything. Thus, he decided to put it aside for now. However, when facing the attack of the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River, he had forcefully activated the black mirror through the white jade bottle, making his connection with the black mirror even closer. He could vaguely feel that the black mirrors heart had finally established a deeper connection with his own heart. It was like a bloodline that connected him to the black mirror. This even caused him to see some illusions. The scene that the black mirrors left eye and right eye could see seemed to change. Sometimes, it was still the dark starry sky and the other five mirrors. Sometimes, it was like a strange space. Because of the black mirrors heart, he seemed to be able to vaguely sense the location of this strange space. However, this connection was extremely weak, making him somewhat uncertain. If it wasnt for this move, Chen Luoyang wouldnt dare to take this risk. It was also because of this discovery that Chen Luoyang gradually leaned toward the Demon Venerable surnamed Tang. The former ruler of the mortal world had probably really fallen. However, a risk was still a risk, and he had to bear the risks. Therefore, it would be best if he could fool Zhu Yan, Jiang Yi, the Chu Emperor, and the others. Now that Donglai had stepped in, he could only make this move first. The heavens had mercy on him. He hoped that he would not become a treasure giver, a guide, and lead a group of big shots to search for treasures. When the time came, the big shots would not thank him when they had a harvest. They would most likely kill him casually and let him accompany his dead master in peace. Chen Luoyang stabilized his mind and focused his attention on the black mirror. He allowed his blood essence to merge even more closely with the black mirrors heart. He needed to pinpoint the exact location of the strange space that was suspected to be the Sovereigns cave abode. As for whether that was the place where Bie Donglai had found the Divine Leading Flower, he could only try his luck. What made Chen Luoyang scratch his head was that there wasnt much dark golden nectar left in his white jade bottle. Without the help of the white jade bottle, it would be very difficult for Chen Luoyang to squeeze out the potential of the black mirror. He could only think of other ways. Chen Luoyang experimented with the Yellow Earth Edict Talisman, the Life Heavenly Book, and the Green Wood Edict Talisman. However, whether it was the pure life energy or the death energy that had been transformed by the yellow earth talisman decree into the netherworld, it was difficult for the dark gold serum in the white jade bottle to grow. In the end, Chen Luoyang gritted his teeth and attempted to sacrifice the yellow earth decree. The sacrifice did not succeed, and the decree was not destroyed by the white jade bottle. However, there were a few strange currents in the white jade bottle. Under the influence of this airflow, the white jade bottle seemed to be dyed with a yellowish yellow color. The spiritual light on the surface of the yellow earth decree completely dimmed. The jade lost its luster and spiritual energy, and the entire decree seemed to have really become a broken tile. Chen Luoyangs mind was connected to it, and he could sense that there was still a possibility for the spiritual energy to recover. However, he didnt know how long he would have to wait. The Green Wood Edict Talisman couldnt nourish it. He couldnt be bothered to feel sorry for this. Under the effect of the white jade bottle that was gradually turning into an earthen yellow color, his black mirror trembled slightly in his chest. The part of his mind that had fused with the black mirror was now in a blood-red state. It was like a heart that was not beating or trembling. At this moment, this heart was beating much more vigorously than usual. Under the tremors, the sound of flowing water was even more deafening. Under the intense blood flow pulse, Chen Luoyang felt that in the real world, his eyes seemed to have completely merged with the black mirrors left eye and right eye. In his left eye, he could see stars flashing in the dark void. In his right eye, he seemed to see five other precious mirrors through a mirror. Then, the scene in his eyes began to converge. Be it the stars in the night sky or the other five mirrors, they all disappeared, leaving behind an illusory path. The path continued to extend forward, leading to a mysterious and strange space that seemed to be independent of the mortal world. It was neither in the mortal world nor outside the mortal world. It was extremely mysterious. Chen Luoyang heaved a sigh of relief. He had succeeded halfway. The question now was, what would happen after they arrived there? Chen Luoyang remained calm and took the lead. Bie Donglai and Zhu Jian were on either side of him. Bamboo was silent. Bie Donglai also became unusually quiet. He only looked left and right from time to time. As long as he didnt make a sound, Chen Luoyang would feel slightly relieved. Judging from the current situation, the group was heading in a different direction from the cave abode where Bie Donglai had found the Divine Leading Flower. Otherwise, this madman would have shouted a long time ago. After walking for a while, Chen Luoyang was suddenly startled. That was because the invisible path in his field of vision began to twist and shatter, as if it was about to break. This shock was no small matter. Chen Luoyang almost couldnt maintain the calm expression on his face. He observed carefully and saw that the green sky of the Mortal World suddenly darkened and turned into the state of night. This change in day and night was too strange. In an instant, the clear sky turned into night. The sudden change made Chen Luoyang think that someone had suddenly attacked him. However, Bie Donglai and Zhu Ran, who were beside him, did not move at all. They looked as if they were used to it. The others behind him did the same. Chen Luoyang relaxed slightly and observed quietly. Soon, starlight lit up in the dark night. However, this starlight was extremely dazzling, giving people a feeling of an explosive flash. In an instant, the night was as bright as day. However, the light was so strong that he couldnt see anything other than the white light in front of him. With Chen Luoyangs current cultivation and strength, he could still move freely if he closed his eyes and couldnt see anything. However, this starlight was really strange. The light came and went as quickly as it came. It quickly retreated like a meteor. After the dazzling starlight disappeared, the scene of night returned to his eyes. After a moment, the darkness dissipated, and Chen Luoyang saw light again. This time, the sunlight was gentle and not as dazzling. The sky in his field of vision turned green again. In the blink of an eye, the dark night turned back into the blue sky. Chen Luoyang heard Bie Donglais praising voice, Im not tired of seeing this scene of Star Glory a few times. I really wish I could see it a few more times. On the other side, Zhu Ran didnt reply. He had a calm expression and followed Chen Luoyang. Star GloryChen Luoyang silently recited these two words in his heart. The world under the mortal world cant see such a scene. At this moment, a gentle voice came from behind. Chen Luoyang didnt need to turn his head. He had heard the other partys voice earlier and could tell that it was the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master, Jiang Yi, speaking to him. Yes, I am. Yes, he replied indifferently, as if he didnt care. In fact, he pricked up his ears and listened carefully to the other partys words. Every hundred years or so, a round of Star Brilliance will erupt in the mortal world. There will be nine times in each round. The intervals between the nine times are different. It may be less than a month, or it may be several years. Jiang Yi continued, Its a coincidence that we met today. It should be the eighth time in this round. The last time was about four months ago. There will be a ninth time. After the ninth time, it will be another hundred years before the new round. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he clicked his tongue in wonder in his heart. However, he didnt show it on his face and only nodded. Thank you for your guidance, Senior. Jiang Yi smiled and followed closely behind Chen Luoyang. Bie Donglai suddenly asked curiously, By the way, I heard that you have a page of the Heavenly Book. What are the words on it? He looked curious, but his tone did not reveal a determined attitude. Give birth, Chen Luoyang said quietly. Bie Donglai suddenly laughed, making the others confused. He kept his mouth shut and looked at the puzzled expressions of the others. Instead, he looked extremely proud. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he secretly rolled his eyes. The others might not know, but he knew what the other party was up to. On this page of the Heavenly Book was the word life. Bie Donglai also had a page of the Heavenly Book, which was the Heavenly Book of the Death character. The two were just opposite each other. This became the laughingstock of this madman At this moment, Zhu Jian looked at Chen Luoyang and said, 1 hope you can lend me that page of the Tomes of Arcane. I will only use it for the time being and will return it soon. Chen Luoyang turned to look at Zhu Yan, who had a calm gaze.lf you need anything, Im willing to repay you. No need. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Im never stingy with my friends. Ive heard of your matter. Im also willing to help you. Thankfully, after the black pot transformed into a white jade bottle, as expected, the Heavenly Book that was kept inside could be taken out. Otherwise, his comrades could become enemies at any time Thank you. Zhu Ran took a deep breath and said. We, have arrived. Chen Luoyang secretly exhaled.. Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: 365. To Me, a Thousand Years Is Just a Flicker of a Finger Chapter 366: 365. To Me, a Thousand Years Is Just a Flicker of a Finger Translator: 549690339 The Demon Lords right eye was facing five mirrors. Including his own black mirror, there were a total of six precious mirrors, roughly distributed in a regular hexagon. From Chen Luoyangs point of view, the first mirror on the left was a half-black and half-white interwoven mirror. The voice from the mirror belonged to a woman. She didnt speak much. The second mirror on the left was a golden mirror that exuded a zen aura. It belonged to a supreme expert of the Buddhist Sect. Previously, because of the matter regarding the Devil Buddhas successor, he sent his successor to the Divine Lands with the monks from the western paradise. His name seemed to be the Heavenly Buddha? The Yellow Earth Edict was thrown into the mortal world by him, into the Divine Lands. The first mirror on Chen Luoyangs right had only lit up once, which was the first time Chen Luoyang had come into contact with the black mirrors right eye. It was a mans voice. Although he had only heard it once, it left a deep impression on Chen Luoyang. It was like the Yin wind of the Yellow Springs, making people shudder. However, after that time, the gray mirror never lit up again, and no sound came out. The second mirror on the right was that azure mirror. The rough and bold voice that came from it was the one that spoke the most to the Demon Venerable that Chen Luoyang was impersonating. His voice sounded boorish and unruly, but it was probing Chen Luoyang. And the last mirror was the one with the dark purple frame that was facing Chen Luoyang. This mirror did not make a sound or light up even once. But today, a voice suddenly came from within. It was a womans voice. For some unknown reason, Chen Luoyang felt that this voice was somewhat familiar. The owner of the blue mirror smiled and said, Young Master Tian, you and Old Devil Tang have finally come out of seclusion. Compared to the upcoming battle between you two, its really nothing to mention that Old Devil Tang has taken in a disciple. In the purple mirror, the womans voice was calm. Her tone was flat as she said, There are only Heavenly Lords in this world. The rough male voice in the blue mirror said, Youre right. Chen Luoyangs heart tightened when he heard their conversation from behind his black mirror. He remembered the news he had noticed here before. Young Master Tian was also in seclusion. This person seemed to have some grudges with the Demon Venerable Tang, so much so that after he came out of seclusion, he came back to find trouble with the Demon Venerable. Even Young Master Tian had come out of seclusion? The dark purple mirror that had never lit up before, and the womans voice that was speaking now, belonged to the so-called Young Master Tian? Just like the Demon Venerable and the Heavenly Buddha, the Heavenly Lord was actually the honorific title of this person? The so-called Young Master Tian was more like a joke. From it, one could feel a sense of superiority as a senior looking down on the younger generation. Or perhaps, there was once another Heavenly Lord, and the current Young Lord Tian was related to him and had inherited the title and status of the Heavenly Lord? However, judging from the current situation, even though the title of Young Master Tian was a little contemptuous, as the owner of the dark purple mirror, his status as an equal to the Demon Venerable, the Heavenly Buddha, and the owner of the dark blue mirror was still recognized by the other participants. In other words, he might not have enough experience, but his cultivation was not to be underestimated. Moreover, for old antiques like the Demon Venerable who had been in seclusion for more than a thousand years, everyone was a junior. This Young Master Tian might not be as experienced as the Demon Venerable and the Heavenly Buddha, but to the others in the mortal world, he might also be an antique. As for Chen Luoyang, his current problem was that Young Master Tian might want to find trouble with the Demon Venerable. In other words, she wanted to find trouble with him. As expected, the owner of the dark purple mirror didnt waste any more words with the boorish mans voice. Instead, he spoke to the black mirror on Chen Luoyangs side, I came out of seclusion a little late, so Ive been waiting for you for a long time. If its convenient for you, Ill go to the mortal world now. . Of course not! Dont come over! Chen Luoyang shouted in his heart. The word inconvenient lingered in his throat for a long time, but he almost didnt say it. Just as he was thinking about how to deal with it, he was shocked to discover The light on the dark purple mirror directly opposite him actually dissipated, and there was no longer any sound coming from inside. The other partys meaningSo she was just greeting him politely and did not care if he agreed or not? A voice came from the blue mirror. At this moment, the tone was quite leisurely. Young man, you are so impatient. Chen Luoyang gasped. Did that mean that Young Master Tian had already come to the mortal world? Can she find me, the Demon Venerable, or this dark grotto-heaven? Chen Luoyang felt his heart tighten. He forced himself to calm down and said in a casual tone, Being young is good. Then, he stopped communicating with the other mirrors and withdrew his mind from the power of his right eye. Chen Luoyangs original body was sending Old Sword Immortal of the Heavenly River, Jiang Yi, Bie Donglai, and Zhu Jian out of the Central Main Hall. He said to Bie Donglai, Master ordered me to arrange a place for you to stay. You dont have to stay by the cauldron all the time, but you cant leave this place and return to the mortal world. I understand. Bie Donglai nodded. Then, he winked at Chen Luoyang. Clearly, he hoped that Chen Luoyang would speak up for him like he did for Ying Qingqing and ask the Demon Venerable to tell him Han Yans exact whereabouts. At this moment, everyones hearts trembled. This dark cave seemed to be shaken from the outside! A womans voice suddenly echoed within the Paradise. Demon Venerable, long time no see. His tone was calm, but the moment his voice reached their ears, all the big shots frowned. Demon Venerable, this title was a little As the ruler of the mortal world, this Demon Lord surnamed Tang might not care much, but the others in the mortal world basically called him Supreme out of respect. No one would call him Demon Lord. Moreover, it was fine to call her Demon Venerable. Although this womans tone was calm, no matter how one listened, one could not hear much respect. Everyone looked at each other as if they had understood something. This woman was not someone from the mortal world, but someone who came from outside the mortal world. She was likely to be an Almighty expert of the same status as the Demon Lord, the ruler of a world. Zhu Ran and Bie Donglai were young, and they were looking at the others with probing eyes. The Sect Master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect, Jiang Yi, did not say anything. He only moved his lips. From the shape of his mouth, he could tell that it was roughly Qingwei Realm Dao Monarch and Xihe Realm Heavenly Monarch. As for the old sword immortal, the Blood River Ancestor, the Azure Dragon Island Lord, the Chu Emperor and the others, they all turned their gazes to Reverend Puhui and the Fusang Island Lord. Chen Luoyang was deep in thought when he saw this. To the giants of the mortal world, it was no secret that there was always a higher world. It seemed that the owners of those mirrors were also known. It wasnt surprising that the abbot of the western paradise had a connection with the heavenly buddhas. And from the conversation between the mirrors, Chen Luoyang already knew that there were two females among the mirror owners. The first mirror on the left was half black and half white, and the owner was a woman. The dark purple mirror on the opposite side also had a woman. The latter was the so-called Young Lord of Heaven, the land of domination. It seemed to be called Xihe Realm? And the former was the Dao Lord Jiang Yi mentioned, the one who ruled over the Qingvvei Realm? The Heavenly Buddha ruled a world, so it must be the holy land of Buddhism. This Qingwei Realm ruled by Daolords, from its title and name, could it be a Daoist blessed land? Everyone looked at the abbot of the western paradise, Puhui. Maybe it was because the conflict between Buddhism and the Dao in the mortal world was severe. Then why was he looking at Fusang Island Lord? Fusang Island was related to Xihe Realm? Just like the relationship between the western paradise and the buddhist world, or maybe the Azure Ox Temple was also related to the Qingvvei Realm? Fusang Island Lord was extremely quiet at this moment. He looked down and did not say a word. A portion of Chen Luoyangs attention was on the Demon Venerables remains in the Central Main Hall. Since youre here, you should take it easy. Since the other party was already here, he could only face it calmly. The Demon Lords deep and majestic voice sounded again. Its just a flick of the finger. How can it be a long time? In the dark grotto-heaven, a ball of purple light lit up. In the center of the purple light, there seemed to be ten burning suns that were rotating continuously. Surrounded by the ten suns, a slender womans figure was faintly discernible. Its appearance was hard to see clearly, but its terrifying aura was not any weaker than the Demon Venerable. In everyones eyes, the real sun was not enough to describe its might. The womans figure was like the ruler of the stars and the sun. The old sword immortal, Blood River Patriarch, Jiang Yi, and the other great figures of the mortal world all stopped in their tracks. They stood silently outside the central hall with their backs to the hall and their faces to the woman. This included Reverend Pu Hui and Fusang Island Lord. At this moment, no matter what they were thinking in their hearts, on the surface, everyone was undoubtedly standing on the same side, standing on the side of the mortal world, facing the extraterrestrial visitors. The woman in the purple light said indifferently, There is nothing to think about. A thousand years is indeed like a flick of a finger. If there is something to think about, a day will feel like a year. The voice of the Demon Lord in the hall was indifferent. There are indeed not many things that can make this old man worry. Chen Luoyangs heart tightened as he pretended to be the Demon Venerable. The demon had fallen, leaving behind nothing but slough and not resurrected. His current state could fool the old sword immortal, Blood River Patriarch, Fusang Island Master, and the others, but could he fool Young Master Tian? The other partys strength level was very likely to be on par with a true Demon Venerable. If the other party were to discover that the Demon Venerable had already fallen, then Chen Luoyang would inevitably have no chance of winning. Right now, the things he could use were limited. The only real hope was probably the cauldron in the hall and the things refined in it. However, this supreme treasure had yet to be truly refined, and it was obviously an extremely ferocious treasure. Under its restlessness, it made ones heart palpitate. Unfortunately, Chen Luoyang had no other choice. He could only focus his mind and communicate with the three-legged cauldron through the black mirror.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: 366. The Demon Venerable Made a Move? Chapter 367: 366. The Demon Venerable Made a Move? (Thanks to the Silver Alliance in the Fan Hua Divine Language 6) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang was extremely cautious when he connected to the black mirror. It wasnt just the Demon Lords remains in the Central Main Hall. The black mirror in the heart of the person outside the main hall was also under Young Master Tians watch. He had to be careful not to let the other party see through it. Chen Luoyang was even worried about the white jade bottle in his mind. He was worried that the ruler of the realm in front of him would notice. Fortunately, the other party did not seem to notice him for a while. This was probably related to the Central Main Hall. In the Central Main Hall, the Demon Venerable sat high on his seat, allowing Chen Luoyangs perception to spread throughout the entire Dark Grotto-heaven. He could vaguely sense that the woman shrouded in purple light had not really descended into the mortal world and this dark grotto-heaven. Instead, he was in a state where he was about to step on the threshold. It seemed real but not real, and it seemed illusory but not illusory. Presumably, this dark grotto-heaven was a grotto-heaven built by the Demon Venerable in the past, so there were mysterious restrictions in it. Although the Demon Lord had fallen, the spiritual energy here had not dissipated. The reason why he and the others from the Mortal World were able to come here was because of Black Mirror. It was not easy for outsiders to barge in. Strictly speaking, this dark grotto-heaven was not in the mortal world. It was more like the border between the inner and outer worlds of the mortal world. It was a strange space that seemed to float with water and its location was uncertain. Therefore, even an existence at the same level as the Demon Venerable would need to spend a lot of effort to break through the restrictions here in a short period of time. However, that was all. If he spent a little more time, the other party would eventually be able to break in. If he, the Demon Lord, did not have any response. Chen Luoyang secretly took a deep breath and finally took a step forward to trigger the three-legged cauldron. He tried to lift the lid of the cauldron. Previously, he had noticed that there was something wrong with the group of dark palaces. In the end, he had found this huge cauldron and used it as an excuse to fool the Black Heavenly Bell fragment. At the same time, he had thought of a harmless way to punish Bie Donglai and intimidate the other big shots of the mortal world. However, Chen Luoyang was deeply afraid of the existence within the cauldron. This was because the ferocious and tyrannical aura within it was truly heart-palpitating. It was a pity that he could not move the Demon Lords remains now, so he could only target this cauldron. The restriction in the central hall was the strongest, isolating the inside and outside. Before he broke through the restriction and arrived here, even Young Master Tian couldnt sense the situation in the hall. This was also the reason why she had spent most of her energy here and neglected Chen Luoyang, who looked unremarkable outside the hall. Chen Luoyang used the black mirror to activate the restrictions in the Central Main Hall. Rays of black light landed on the three-legged cauldron like ropes. Just like how he had dragged the three-legged cauldron out of the seal, Chen Luoyang had also removed the seal on the cauldron. Thus, the restless three-legged cauldron quieted down in the next moment. The huge cauldron stopped moving. That vicious aura also disappeared. There was only silence in the hall. A deathly silence. Chen Luoyangs heart sank slightly. He thought that he had forcefully interrupted the refinement of the treasure, causing the embryo of the supreme treasure to be scrapped on the spot. But in the next moment, he could feel that the being inside the cauldron was safe and sound. However, the aura within it became quiet and difficult to fathom. There was no turning back. Chen Luoyang immediately controlled the rope-like black light that extended from the Central Main Hall and entered the cauldron in an attempt to retrieve the treasure. It was a pity that some of the baleful aura accumulated in the remains had been used up when he was suppressing Bie Donglai. This caused Chen Luoyangs control over the Central Great Hall to remain at a rather illusory level, and it was difficult for him to affect reality. The supreme treasure in the cauldron remained unmoved. As Chen Luoyang continued to work hard, the woman shrouded in purple light outside the hall said, There are some things that you dont care about, but I do. I can only disturb your mortal world again. Her face, which was shrouded in purple light, was ethereal. My elder brother traveled with the Demon Commander. However, the Demon Commander returned safely, but my elder brothers whereabouts are unknown. As long as the Demon Commander doesnt give me an explanation, I wont stop. When Chen Luoyang heard this, his heart stirred slightly. The so-called title of Young Lord of Heaven came from the Heavenly Lord. It seemed that she had indeed inherited it from her relatives. It was very likely that he was her missing so-called brother, but it was still possible that he was from her fathers generation. At the moment, he could not blindly make a conclusion. Of course, this was not the main point. Outside the Central Main Hall, the other people in the mortal world stared at the ten suns that were rising under the purple light. They all stood silently. However, from the corner of their eyes, they would glance at Fusang Island Master from time to time. He was now certain that this was the Lord of Heaven from Xihe Realm. It was rumored that the source of the Fusang Islands lineage came from the Xihe Realm outside the mortal world. However, ever since it took root in the mortal world, Fusang Island seemed to have become a native mortal world force. It had developed until now and became one of the top holy lands of the demonic path. Unlike the western paradise and the Saha Realm, the Green Bull Temple and the Qingvvei Realm, Fusang Island and the Xihe Realm seemed to have lost contact after so many years. At least on the surface. Who knew what the real situation was? Fusang Island Master was expressionless. His eyelids were lowered and he remained silent, as if it had nothing to do with him. At this moment, everyone looked at Fusang Island Lord with a playful gaze. Fusang Island was too awkward. Even if he really had no connection with the Xihe Realm, he would have to show his loyalty to the Supreme Martial Artist again later. If there was really a problem, thenTsk tsk. As for the outcome of the Heavenly Lords visit, the group of Red Dust powerhouses were not worried at all. After all, the Demon Lord in his Mortal World had already come out of seclusion. On the other hand, the secrets mentioned by the Lord of Heaven just now were all kept in their hearts silently, and they acted as if they had not heard anything. They were not worried about the Demon Venerable. A certain Demon Venerable surnamed Chen couldnt relax at all. He was thinking about what Young Master Tian had just said as he fought with the treasure in the three-legged cauldron. From the way he phrased his words, he felt that this was not the first time Young Master Tian had come to cause trouble, but he had returned in defeat. Perhaps this was the reason why he went into seclusion earlier? After enduring hardships and tasting gall, he came back. But the problem is, who knows where your brother is. I dont know if hes dead or alive! Chen Luoyang ridiculed in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. He didnt even know how Demon Venerable Tang had responded to Young Master Tian when he came to cause trouble. According to his current understanding of the Demon Lords personality, he did not seem like a person who would give an explanation. But the problem was, did the disappearance of his brother have anything to do with the Demon Lord? At this moment, Chen Luoyang only had one feeling. He had a headache. In the end, he could only control himself and speak in a calm tone. No matter when you come or how many times you come, the result wont make any difference. In the void outside the hall, the woman shrouded in purple light slowly said, Since thats the case, Ill ask you slowly after our subordinates have seen the real seal. After saying that, she stopped talking and began to focus on breaking through the defensive restrictions of this Dark Grotto-heaven. The portion of Chen Luoyangs mind that belonged to the Central Main Hall immediately felt a great increase in pressure. He even felt a sharp pain in his spiritual perception. This should be because his mind was connected to the dark grotto-heaven, so he could feel the result of the other partys attack. Alright, through the other partys final response, Chen Luoyang had confirmed his previous guess. This was indeed not the first time that Young Master Tian had come to cause trouble. It was just that the Demon Lord did not seem to be able to injure her severely the last time he defeated her. Could it be that both sides were equally powerful and could not do anything to each other, or was there really something else going on with the other partys brother, so the Demon Lord showed mercy? It was not necessarily because he felt guilty. Or perhaps it was because he felt that it would be more useful to keep the other party. It was a pity that there was too little information regarding the past and personalities of both parties. Therefore, it was very difficult for Chen Luoyang to make an accurate judgment. The only thing he could do now was to try to stop Tian Shaojun. The good news was that when he came into contact with the treasure in the three-legged cauldron, the other partys ferocity was restrained and there was no backlash. The bad news was that the other party was silent and completely motionless. It was difficult for Chen Luoyang to mobilize them. After pondering for a moment, he changed his method. In any case, it was a strong enemy. At the moment of life and death, he would just let go of his worries. He gave up the idea of controlling this treasure himself and no longer used himself as the master. Instead, he tried to pull strings and make this incomplete treasure become the center of this dark grotto-heaven. This action was indeed effective. The treasure immediately trembled slightly and began to continuously absorb the spiritual qi in the Dark Grotto-heaven and gather it into itself. Beams of black light were drawn in. From the perspective of the Demon Venerables remains, Chen Luoyang saw a black ball of light slowly rise from the three-legged cauldron. It flew out of the cauldron and hovered in mid-air above the cauldron. Chen Luoyang looked over and saw that there seemed to be an even darker and darker existence within the black translucent ball of light. It looked like a pitch- black pagoda. It was just that the pagoda looked incomplete and its shape wasnt very regular, so Chen Luoyang wasnt sure. As soon as this pagoda-like existence appeared, the entire dark grotto-heaven seemed to tremble. The perception of the old sword immortal, Jiang Yi, Bie Donglai, and the others instantly strengthened the Dark Grotto-heaven. As for the purple light of the ten suns, it was once again blocked and its influence was greatly reduced. Everyones expression remained the same, as if it was only natural. Yes, yes, the Supreme Martial Artist had indeed made his move. He would not allow outsiders to be presumptuous in the mortal world. Everyone had the same thought. Only Chen Luoyang knew his own suffering. Using the pagoda as the center of the Dark Grotto-heaven stabilized the Grotto-heaven and kept Young Master Tian outside. However, this pagoda was about to go out of control! It was as if it could fly out of the hall at any time and completely break away from the cauldron. Once it flew, he would immediately be exposed! Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: 371. An Unprecedented New Stroke Chapter 372: 371. An Unprecedented New Stroke Translator: 549690339 The overall situation of the mortal world changed in an instant. The Ancient Gods Clan and the South Chu Dynasty, who were still in a fierce battle, received orders from the Sect Leader Jiang Yi and the Chu Emperor respectively and began to withdraw their troops. The fierce battle between the two sides, which was rarely seen in recent years, temporarily came to an end. Both sides resumed their previous vigilance. The Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan did not mind. Relatively speaking, they had the upper hand. It was acceptable for them to give up and withdraw their troops at this moment. The opponent was a colossus of the same weight as them. There were few opportunities to knock the opponent down in one go, so they could not be anxious. Over the years, the Ancient Gods Clan had long understood this point. Before they had a decisive advantage and victory, everyone was very familiar with the current truce and continued to recuperate. In the previous war, the Ancient Gods Clan was the one who had the advantage. Now that the war had stopped, they had to digest the results of the war. Of course, most of the higher-ups in the sect were guessing the reason for the ceasefire. A large amount of information was gathered from the outside world. The movements in the West Qin Empire and the news of Heavenly Demon Yes possible reappearance made everyone gradually understand. However, there were also quite a number of people who knew that the various magnates had descended upon the Divine Lands. Everyone was also concerned about the results. However, before they could receive any news from the Divine Lands, Sect Leader Jiang Yi had already returned to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters in the Mortal World. A young man came back with him. It was none other than the person in the spotlight, Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang and Jiang Yi arriving at the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans main altar together had surprised many people. As far as everyone knew, Sect Master Jiang Yi had not descended into the mortal world. Instead, he had been fighting with the Chu Emperor. What was going on? Among the Black Tortoise Hall members, the old Tang Hao turned to look at Tang Gengming beside him. I didnt get anything from Geng Ming. Tang Gengming shook his head lightly. More than one big shot has descended into the mortal world. Logically speaking, its impossible for Chen Luoyang to escape this calamity. Tang Haos usually cloudy old eyes flashed with a bright light at this moment. Even if such a powerful figure were to fight for the Heavenly Book remnant page, he shouldnt have given Chen Luoyang, who is only at the Martial Emperor Realm, the chance to benefit from it. Could it be that he took the initiative to reveal the Tomes of Arcane to gain the support of a big shot? Tang Gengming guessed. The possibility isnt high. There are people from the western paradise and Fusang Island who died in his hands. Reverend Puhui and the Fusang Island Lord would definitely take away both the heavenly book and his life. I wonder which other big shot will descend upon the Divine Lands Tang Hao stroked his beard. At this point, he paused slightly.Perhaps the Cult Master went down personally and obtained that page of the Heavenly Book from Chen Luoyang. Its just that although Cult Master is strong, the pressure on him facing Abbot Puhui, Emperor Chu, and Fusang Island Lord at the same time is probably also very great Perhaps Cult Master has contacted another helper? The personalities of the few big shots are different, Tang Gengming said softly. It seems that some of them dont covet the Tomes of Arcane. Perhaps Cult Master has persuaded them to join forces? Previously, in the mortal world, there had been other pages of the Tomes of Arcane that had been scattered and caused a series of fights. However, not all the big shots were involved. Some people even openly expressed that they had no interest in the broken page of the Tomes of Arcane. Thats possible. Tang Hao nodded slightly. Its alright. Tang Gengming let out a long breath. Its just that Chen Luoyang benefited from it. Theres nothing we can do about it. But no matter what, this page of the Heavenly Book belongs to our sect. Tang Hao said. As the uncle and nephew were chatting, they suddenly saw a bald burly man rushing in from outside. It was Tu Shanyi, who had been sent to the Divine Lands. When Tang Hao and Tang Gengming saw this, they sighed. The only Heaven-Believing Stone was actually given to Chen Luoyang by the Cult Master to make it easier for him to contact the mortal world. As a result, Tu Shanyi, the special envoy of the Sect Master, found it inconvenient to pass on the message. After Tu Shanyi entered, he heard people mention that Chen Luoyang had gone to the mortal world and had returned to the headquarters with the Sect Master Jiang Yi. He couldnt help but feel surprised. Chief and the others are talking with Cult Master and Chen Luoyang inside. The disciple said. Tu Shanyi patted his head.This is really Shan Yi seems to be in a hurry. Is there anything urgent? Tang Hao asked Tu Shanyi. There is indeed an urgent matter. Report to Cult Master. Tu Shanyi nodded at him and walked inside again.When we come out later, Chief Tang will probably mention it to you. After taking a few steps, he pondered for a moment and stopped. He turned around and said to Tang Hao, In short, remember that Chen Luoyang isnt simple. If there isnt any blood feud that cant be resolved, its best to be friendly with him. After saying that, he continued to walk in. Tang Hao raised his snow-white eyebrows. Then, the uncle and nephew frowned. Could it be that its like what I guessed before? Theres actually a giant behind Chen Luoyang who has a deep background? Tang Gengming said with uncertainty. If thats the case, itll be better. But if thats the case, the Cult Master wouldnt treat him so well, Tang Hao said slowly. Besides, it doesnt explain why he knows so many lost moves of the Divine Martial Demon Fist. The two of them became serious and looked at each other speechlessly. After waiting quietly for a moment, someone walked out of the hall. It was the Chief of the Black Tortoise Hall of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, Tang Yiming. When Tang Gengming saw his brother appear, he quickly stepped forward.Big brother Lets talk when we get back. Tang Yiming nodded at Tang Hao, then he did not stop and took the lead. Tang Hao and Tang Gengming had a bad feeling when they saw this. They and the disciples of the Black Tortoise Hall quickly followed their Chief Monk and returned to the Black Tortoise Hall with Tang Yiming. After Tang Yiming sat down, he didnt speak. Instead, he pondered for a long time before he slowly opened his mouth. Swordmaster Darknorth and the Azure Dragon Island Lord have also descended to the mortal world. They have descended to the Divine Lands together with Reverend Pu Hui and the Fusang Island Lord. No. Tang Yiming shook his head. But they are supporting Chen Luoyang. When Tang Hao, Tang Gengming, and the others heard this, their expressions turned solemn. Azure Dragon Island Lord didnt mention that Swordmaster Darknorths words were for that page of the Heavenly Book? Tang Gengming asked, I heard that Chen Luoyangs page of the Heavenly Book contains vigorous vitality and can revive the dead. Its rumored that Swordmaster Darknorth has been preserving his wifes corpse and refuses to give up That page of the Heavenly Book has indeed landed in Swordlord Darknorths hands. However, according to what the Cult Master said, regardless of whether Swordmaster Darknorth succeeds or fails, the Arcane Tomes will be sent back later, said Tang Yi. He looked at the people in front of him and said,Send them back to Chen Luoyang.. Tang Hao, Tang Gengming, and the others could understand the crux of the matter. He wanted to send it back to Chen Luoyang and not hand it over to Jiang Yi, a big shot of the mortal world who was on the same level as the Darknorth Swordmaster. What do you think, Cult Master? asked Tang Hao. Cult Master has no intention of opposing, Tang Yi said clearly. The Azure Dragon Island Lord and Swordmaster Darknorth are actually helping Chen Luoyang. The Cult Master is even indulging him to this extent.. Tang Hao muttered to himself. Other than a few big shots, Cheng He, the Unfixed Calamity Wave of Xian Tian Palace, Le Hang, the Galaxy Sword of the Heavenly River, and Tian Huachen, the Nine-winged Golden Crow of Fusang Island, have also entered the world of mortals. Swordmaster Darknorth and Azure Dragon Island Lord didnt interfere, but the three of them will never be able to return to the Mortal World, said Tang Yiming calmly. Tang Haos white beard trembled slightly, but he did not make a sound. The others gasped. They were three Martial Saints who were at the sixteenth realm just like Tang Yiming! Furthermore, they were all direct descendants of the Holy Lands, and their strength was outstanding. However, Tang Yiming made it even clearer that the few big shots did not interfere. Chen Luoyang did it alone? Tang Gengming looked at his elder brother in disbelief. There was something he could not say. Facing three enemies alone, his brother might not be able to escape unscathed, right? Not to mention killing the three of them? The specific situation is unknown. But the final result was that they all died in the Divine Lands, Tang Yi said. The group of trusted aides in front of him fell silent. After pondering for a long time, Tang Hao raised his head and looked at Tang Yiming.Then Cult Master, how do you plan to settle Chen Luoyang and directly fill the position of Vermillion Bird Palace Hall? The Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Vermilion Bird Palace Halls Chief had died because of the Chu Emperors personal attack. After the war between the Ancient Gods Clan and the South Chu Dynasty, it was the time to use manpower, but the Sect Master Jiang Yi had never filled this gap. Those who felt that they had a chance would put in their best effort. But now that they thought about it, everyone was shocked. They couldnt help but suspect that Jiang Yi had specially reserved this spot for Chen Luoyang. Even though Chen Luoyang was only a Martial Emperor, the battle achievements he had created were not inferior to a Martial Saint at the 16th realm. To be more precise, many Martial Saints at the sixteenth realm could not match up to him. Although they felt that it was inconceivable and they didnt understand how Chen Luoyang had done it, the truth was right in front of them. Everyone could only accept it. Tang Hao and Tang Gengming had similar thoughts. Tu Shanyi was really kind.. This Chen Luoyang could only be a friend and not an enemy. The Sect Master has made other arrangements for the position of Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief. Upon hearing Tang Haos question, Tang Yiming did not answer immediately. Instead, he was silent for a moment before saying, As for Chen Luoyang, he entered the Divine Devil Palace. Hearing this, everyone looked doubtful. The Divine Devil Palace was the Cult Masters trusted aide, and it was true that they were directly under the Cult Master. However, they didnt take on any actual tasks and mainly focused on practicing martial arts. If there were talents that could be made, they would be entrusted with important tasks by the Cult Master. If the original Chen Luoyang was suitable to enter the Divine Devil Palace, then based on his current momentum, there was no need for him to take this step. Especially when the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief was vacant. If Jiang Yi arranged for Chen Luoyang to take this step, it would be suspected of suppression. Everyone looked at Tang Yiming, waiting for him to continue. Tang Yiming was silent for a moment before he spoke slowly. He entered the Godfiend Palace and is in charge of it. Everyone was stunned. This is going to be an unprecedented stroke in the history of our sect. Tang Yiming was expressionless. His tone did not fluctuate as he continued, From today onwards, we will call him Deputy Patriarch Chen.. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: 372. One Day Cult Master Chen, One Life Cult Master Chen (1) Chapter 373: 372. One Day Cult Master Chen, One Life Cult Master Chen (1) Translator: 549690339 ChenDeputy Patriarch? Tang Hao, Tang Gengming, and the others looked at each other in dismay. For a moment, they were all speechless. In the history of Ancient Gods Clan, there had never been such a position as Deputy Patriarch. Chen Luoyang could be considered the first in history. Tang Yiming called it unprecedented in the history of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, and it was appropriate that it was added today. It was just that the fact that Chen Luoyang was the first to take advantage of this position still stunned everyone. Even though everyone knew that Chen Luoyangs strength was extraordinary and that he wasnt comparable to an ordinary Martial Emperor at the 15th realm, the experts in the Ancient Gods Clan were as common as the clouds, and there were more than one or two Martial Saints. The Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans main sect also had people with cultivation above the 16th realm. In terms of strength and achievements, what Chen Luoyang could do didnt mean that others couldnt do it. Furthermore, there was someone who could do it even better than him. However, Jiang Yi had never made an exception for anyone and placed them in the position of Deputy Sect Leader. Although Jiang Yi had a high prestige in the Ancient Gods Clan and his words carried weight, it was still unbelievable that a Martial Emperor was placed above so many Martial Saints. No one was convinced. Jiang Yi needed to use his own prestige to support Chen Luoyang in order to suppress the voices below. To a certain extent, this was the prestige of Jiang Yi and not some newly appointed Deputy Sect Leader. While everyone was not convinced by this, they also felt that it was unbelievable. Why did Sect Master Jiang Yi insist on doing this? The Union of Gods and Demons didnt even go through it and directly used their authority to make a decision. Control the Divine Devil Palace With Cult Masters arrangement, the so-called Deputy Cult Master is no longer just an empty position. Tang Hao sighed. Vice Sect Leader sounded awe-inspiring. He was below one person and above ten thousand people. However, the problem was that any position with the word deputy in front of it could become a nominal position. Whether or not he could really wield real power and play a role depended on the ability and willingness of the person in charge, in addition to his own ability. If Chen Luoyang only took on the title of Deputy Sectmaster, although many people would find it hard to accept it, there would be more or less people who would grit their teeth and accept it. In any case, the other party did not have any real power. For the sake of the sect master, it was fine for him to address him as Deputy Sect Master verbally. If he really wanted to ignore him, the other party would not be able to do anything to him. However, Jiang Yi had arranged for Chen Luoyang to take charge of the Divine Devil Palace. This was a clear signal that this so-called Deputy Sect Leader wasnt just a title. He had real power. Most of the people in the Divine Devil Palace were only focused on martial arts and did not take on specific tasks, but their own significance was extraordinary. All the high-level experts of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan had come out of the Divine Demon Palace back then. Only after entering the Divine Devil Palace could one have the hope of learning the best unique skills of the Ancient Gods Clan. On the other hand, one could take up a position of real power in the future, ascend to a high-level position, and even compete for the position of the next Hierarch. The person in charge of the Divine Devil Palace had always been Sect Master Jiang Yi himself. He was also in charge of guiding the disciples in the palace. He would often give them a few casual pointers, which had already benefited them greatly. Now that Chen Luoyang had landed in this position, could he bear this responsibility? Everyone looked at each other. Unexpectedly, everyone thought of how many Divine Martial Demon Fist techniques that Chen Luoyang had mastered that were missing from the Red Dust Sects main sect. Was it because of this that Sect Master Jiang Yi made such arrangements? Tang Haos haggard face was solemn as he shook his head gently. Jiang Yi would definitely consider this, but it was not the whole reason. Chen Luoyang controlled the Divine Devil Palace, so he might have to take out some real materials. However, he might be able to obtain even more. Knowing the Divine Devil Palace meant that he could also freely read the top secret divine art manuals of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. Chen Luoyang might not need the most important Godfiend Blood. However, the Ancient Gods Clan did not only have one set of Demon God Blood. For example, the Supernatural Skill of Underhand had always been as famous as the Demon God Blood. Just like how the South Chu Dynasty collected the secret books of the Big Dipper Magnetic True Kang, the Ancient Gods Clans library was equally precious. It contained many powerful unique skills and even divine skills that were difficult to cultivate and even extinct in the mortal world. It wasnt certain how much Chen Luoyang would pay. However, the things he could obtain were already foreseeable bountiful. From the way Cult Master Jiang Yi arranged for Chen Luoyang to enter the God Demon Palace, it fully reflected two problems. The first was trust. He had directly assigned the Divine Devil Palace, which had been completely under Jiang Yis control, to Chen Luoyang. Now, it was time to see the specific situation and see if Chen Luoyang could rely on his own abilities to gain a firm foothold in the Divine Devil Palace, a place where the top young experts of the Ancient Gods Clan gathered. Secondly, Jiang Yi viewed Chen Luoyang with great importance. The elder who was second only to the Patriarch in the Elder Pavilion didnt become the Deputy Patriarch. In the end, it was this kid from the world below the mortal world who ascended to the heavens in one step? Even my own son doesnt get such good treatment. This is simply Tang Gengming muttered softly. Just like how the father and son of the Tian family were heartless and the Crown Prince was the most difficult to get along with his father, it was impossible to expect Jiang Yi to abdicate and give up his position. The current situation could indeed be said to be the greatest concession that Jiang Yi could give. Tang Gengming didnt finish his sentence, but everyone could guess what he was going to say. Because everyone had the same thought. Even his own son did not receive such good treatment. This was simply like the Sect Masters biological father To be able to obtain the help of Azure Dragon Island Lord and Swordmaster Darknorth, as well as being valued so highly by the Cult Master, could it be that hes really Someone wanted to say something but hesitated. In the last thousand years or so, there had only been two people in the mortal world who could have such an intimidating presence. One of them was Ye Tianmo. Now that there was news that he had nurtured the Great Emperor of Western Qin, it wasnt impossible for him to nurture another Chen Luoyang. However, he left behind a bad reputation and became the public enemy of the mortal world. Although his Ancient Gods Clan was counted as a demonic sect, Jiang Yi, the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, was also one of the masters of the mortal world who besieged Ye Tianmo. Then, other than Ye Tianmo, there was only In the quiet room, the group of people looked at each other in silence. In short, dont provoke him for now, Tang Yi said clearly. Everyone nodded in agreement. Tang Yiming said to his brother Tang Gengming, Let Xin Ming come back. Yes, big brother. Tang Gengming said. Then who will fill the position of Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief? Tang Hao asked. Im not sure yet. But its most likely one of the two people in the Divine Devil Palace, Tang Yi said clearly. No matter who stays in the Divine Devil Palace, they wont be able to face the current situation. Lets wait and see, said Tang Hao as he stroked his white beard. Chen Luoyangs current thoughts were actually He didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Because when he heard the title of Deputy Patriarch, the first impression that came to his mind was that of a big shot holding an embroidery needle. Of course, he knew that the Sect Master Jiang Yi didnt mean that, but he didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Is this a disguised reminder to me not to think about seizing the throne? Jiang Yis arrangement was slightly out of Chen Luoyangs expectations. It even made him slightly alert. The other party had accurately grasped some of his psychological movements. If he was the sect master for a day, he would be the sect master forever. Even if he didnt hold any actual position, he wouldnt be demoted to the level of the four hall chiefs and the Left and Right Messengers. Everyone knew that the First Hall Chief of the Red Dust Sect was completely different from the First Hall Chief of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands. But to Chen Luoyang, it was a line that he insisted on. This included a test of the Ancient Gods Clan. In the end, Jiang Yi suddenly did this. It should be said that it was in line with Chen Luoyangs expectations. His position was respected, but it was not a purely empty position. Jiang Yis handwriting was indeed extraordinary. Chen Luoyang wasnt sure if this place had the same habits as the Blue Planet. Usually, when subordinates addressed their deputy leaders, they would not use the word deputy unless they were deliberately looking for trouble. Even if it was a deputy position, most people would still call it Liu Ke, Director Wang, Director Zhao, Director Li, and so on. If the situation here was the same, then most people would still call him Cult Master Chen and not Deputy Cult Master Chen. It was hard to say what they were talking about behind his back, but at least when they met face to face, other than those who deliberately provoked him, no one would add the word vice in front of his cult master. Other than placing him in this position, Jiang Yi had also displayed a supportive attitude. This was enough for many of the middle-of-the-road factions to continue speculating about the relationship between the two sides and establish Chen Luoyangs prestige. Jiang Yi adhered to the Demon Venerables rules and didnt mention Chen Luoyangs details. His actions made everyone feel incredulous, but at the same time, it also reminded some people. Such an abnormal action meant that either Jiang Yi had encountered something abnormal, or Chen Luoyang was far from ordinary. The people of Ancient Gods Clan were suspicious. They had to think twice before they had any ideas. Chen Luoyang knew that this also included Jiang Yis protection of Azure Dragon Halls Chief, Lin Yan. At this moment, Lin Yan was still grounded. Jiang Yi didnt let him come to Chen Luoyang to inform him in person. He only instructed someone to inform him after the matter was over. As Lin Yan was his personal disciple, Jiang Yi clearly had the intention to protect him. In response to Chen Luoyangs generous conditions, he more or less hoped that both sides would turn hostility into friendship and that Chen Luoyang would no longer pursue the matter. Of course, Chen Luoyang was now the Deputy Sect Leader of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. Those who knew of his relationship with the Demon Venerable couldnt help but feel doubtful when they looked at the Ancient Gods Clan. Although Jiang Yis generous gifts were heavy, Chen Luoyangs return gift was not light either. Chen Luoyang didnt comment on this. He only found the Great Elder of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands, Xie Chong, and instructed him to return to the Divine Lands and stay in the Divine Lands with Su Ye. He also arranged for Su Wei and the others to come to the Mortal Dust World later. Because right now, he was about to head to the West Qin Imperial City.. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: 373. Encircling the Heavenly Demon (1) Chapter 374: 373. Encircling the Heavenly Demon (1) Translator: 549690339 Although the so-called Deputy Sect Leader might not be able to openly establish his own sect and pull in a second team, judging from the attitude of Sect Leader Jiang Yi, it was definitely not a problem for Deputy Sect Leader Chen to nurture his own trusted aides. Cult Master Chen was unfamiliar with the place and people here, so of course he would use his own resources to promote people from the Divine Lands. In reality, based on Chen Luoyangs current understanding, Jiang Yi, as the current Sect Master of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Mortal World World, would usually give more authority to the other high-level experts in the sect. The four hall masters, including Lin Yan and Tang Yiming, had nurtured many trusted aides. Looking at the current situation, as long as they did not cross certain boundaries, Jiang Yi was quite lenient. However, Chen Luoyang was certain that if someone really crossed the line, Jiang Yi, who seemed easy to talk to, would probably let others see his other side. Although he looked like a gentle teacher, a teacher couldnt become the hierarch of Ancient God Clan. Not only in the Divine Lands, but in the Mortal World, the Ancient Gods Clan was also known as the Demonic Sect. Jiang Yi was also one of the top ten experts of the Red Dust Demonic Dao, along with Blood River Patriarch and Fusang Island Lord. Lets head to West Qin. Jiang Yi smiled as he looked at Chen Luoyang and the other two. Alright. Chen Luoyang nodded. He looked to his left and right, and finally stopped at his left. It was a familiar one-eyed youth. He had a handsome face and a black blindfold over his right eye. It was the Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, Lin Yan. Among the higher-ups of the Ancient Gods Clan, other than Jiang Yi, Chen Luoyang was most familiar with him. At this moment, Lin Yan was calmly standing in front of Chen Luoyang. His expression was normal as if the person who had entered the Divine Lands earlier wasnt him. His right arm was as good as new. Chen Luoyang sized up the other party with some amusement. It was reasonable for Lin Yan to go to the West Qin Empire. After all, he was in charge of the Azure Dragon Hall and was responsible for collecting intelligence, fighting, assassinating, and so on. The current matter was within the scope of his responsibilities. Previously, he was called to recuperate, but in fact, he was locked up by Jiang Yi. Did this mean that he had finished reflecting on his mistakes? It had just ended, yet he was already interacting with Chen Luoyang. It really made one wonder what Jiang Yi was thinking. Lin Yans expression was very calm, much calmer than Tang Yiming and the others. Please enlighten me, Vice Sect Leader Chen. He cupped his hands toward Chen Luoyang. In front of Jiang Yi, there was no harm in adding the word vice. The attitude revealed by his tone was calm and respectful. It was as if he had given in and was giving in to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change as he calmly looked at Lin Yan. I heard that Chief Lins vitality was injured in the war with the South Chu Empire and he needs to recuperate. Is his body better now? Thank you for your concern, Vice Patriarch. Im fine now. Lin Yan replied. Chen Luoyang nodded. On his right stood a woman who was resting with her eyes closed, not saying a word. When Jiang Yi led the three of them out, the woman opened her eyes. Chen Luoyang had already been introduced by others and knew that this womans name was Lian Buyi. She didnt have any specific duties in the Ancient Gods Clan and had been practicing martial arts in the Divine Devil Palace. What made Chen Luoyang pay attention to her was that she was a Martial Saint. In the Divine Demon Palace, there were two Martial Saints among the new generation of experts who were idle and focused on practicing martial arts. Lian Buyi was one of them. It was hard to say if Chen Luoyang, the Deputy Sect Leader, could really carry out the duties of the Sect Leader when the Sect Leader wasnt around. To him, the most practical task at hand was to take over the Godfiend Palace on behalf of Jiang Yi. Amongst them, Martial Emperors, including those at the peak of Level 15, were actually nothing. It was worth noting that the people who might have problems were two of the Martial Saints. In terms of strength and cultivation, they were not necessarily weaker than the high-level experts of Ancient Gods Clan who were in charge of a region. However, for some reason, they were temporarily idle and stayed in the Godfiend Palace. Due to their cultivation, their positions in the Divine Demon Palace were equivalent to leaders to a certain extent. Those who could enter the Divine Devil Palace were all the most outstanding geniuses of the new generation of the Ancient Gods Clan. However, there was no first in literature and no second in martial arts. There was a difference in strength between them. Even if the others did not rely on these two Martial Saints, they would inevitably interact with each other. They could not respect this person, but they had to respect his strength. However, according to the usual practice, if nothing unexpected happened, one of the two Martial Saints would probably be sent out to fill the vacancy of the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief. If Chen Luoyang didnt take this position, someone from the Ancient Gods Clan would definitely take over in time. It was impossible for the position of First Hall Chief to remain empty for a long time. It was either an elder in the Elder Pavilion who was shining again and contributing a second spring to the God Sect, or a new generation of experts in the Divine Demon Palace filling in the gaps. Usually, the new generation of experts would be selected from the Divine Devil Palace to fill the gaps. If there were no Martial Saints in the Divine Devil Palace for the time being, they would be selected from the Senate Pavilion or from the Guardians who were sent out. However, what made Chen Luoyang feel interested was that Jiang Yi didnt directly promote someone to fill the position. Instead, he let the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief continue to be suspended. His intuition told him that this woman called Lian Buyi was going to undergo some kind of test in the Western Qin Empire. If the other party could pass, then it was very likely that she would take over as the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief. With Jiang Yis cultivation and prestige as a super figure of the Red Dust Sect, it shouldnt be a problem for him to promote anyone. Just like how Chen Luoyang had made an exception and become the first Vice Sect Leader of the Ancient Gods Clan. But why was it so difficult to obtain the position of Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief? Could the reason be because of this Lian Buyi? Chen Luoyang was very interested in this. To be precise, the person he was really interested in was not Lian Buyi. It was the Sect Master Jiang Yi. Even though he was his supporter and had a lot of information about him, Chen Luoyangs intuition told him that the other party seemed to have many secrets. This person seemed to know a lot about the Demon Venerable surnamed Tang. However, according to his age, when Jiang Yi was born, the Demon Lord had already entered seclusion when he was walking the world of mortals. His understanding of the Demon Venerable should be limited to some ancient legends. However, Chen Luoyangs intuition told him that the other party wasnt simple. This was also the reason why he wanted to investigate Jiang Yi as much as possible. Cult Master Chen didnt want to be betrayed by Cult Master Jiang one day. A heavenly ship that was sailing in the sky carried Chen Luoyang, Jiang Yi, Lian Buyi, Lin Yan, and the others. They flew north and headed towards the Western Qin Empires territory. At the same time, many peoples attention was focused on the West Qin Empire. In the Green Bull Temple on Green Bull Mountain, the number one holy land of the Red Dust Daoist Sect, a few Taoist priests were sitting opposite each other. Sect Master Yun of the Heavenly River invited the Abbey Dean to the Western Qin Imperial Capital. He mentioned that the Qin Emperor is related to Ye Tianmo. One of the old Taoist priests said. The Taoist priest opposite him shook his head. This is a serious matter. We cant just sit back and do nothing. However, the Hierarch Senior Brother is currently in seclusion at a critical moment. He cant leave. Only one of us can represent him and go to Western Qin. The other cultivators present nodded. Earlier, Chen Luoyang was curious as to why the abbot of the western paradise, Pu Hui, had the time to descend directly into the Divine Lands and wasnt worried that his western paradise would suffer a loss in the confrontation with the Green Bull Monastery. The reason was that Abbot Pu Hui had already learned that the Green Bull Abbey Dean was actually in seclusion. The other party wasnt in seclusion, so Abbot Puhui didnt have a good chance to attack Green Bull Temple. At most, he would force the other party to come out of seclusion early like Jiang Yi, the leader of Ancient Gods Clan. But during this period of time, if Abbot Puhui went to do something else, he naturally wouldnt have to worry about Monastery Lord Green Bull threatening the western paradise. In that case, I will make a trip. The old Taoist priest who spoke first stood up. Thank you, Senior Brother, the others said one after another. Thank you, Uncle -Master. It was connected to the territory of the South Chu Empire and had a vast wilderness. Although it was primitive and wild, this place was vast and rich in resources. The South Chu Dynasty, the Ancient Gods Clan, and even the Fusang Island on the sea had always wanted to develop this place. Before this, there were hundreds of races in the Savage Land, and they were all powerful. However, in front of the powerful South Chu Dynasty, Ancient Gods Clan, and other holy lands, they were still weak and scattered like sand. Therefore, the Wilderness had been devoured by the South Chu Empire and the Ancient Gods Clan. Most of the time, some of the forces here could still maintain independence because of the checks and balance between South Chu, Ancient Gods Clan, and Fusang. However, all of this came to an end about a hundred years ago. There were powerful people who rose up in the Wildlands and unified the 100 races, becoming the king of the 100 races. They made the Wildlands a whole and independent of the mortal world. The King of the Hundred Clans had a brilliant battle record, so much so that the people in the mortal world recognized him as one of the top ten experts of the demonic path in the mortal world, along with Jiang Yi, the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, and Tian Shenghai, the Fusang Island Lord. He had become one of the few super giants in the mortal world. And at this moment, this super powerhouse of the Red Dust World was Studying. A book with only one page. I didnt expect that Li Ce of the Western Qin Empire is also the old mans disciple. At this moment, a woman appeared beside the tribe leader. The tribe leader put down the page. Its not that surprising. A few years ago, Li Ce suddenly improved and defeated Cheng Hui, who was always on par with him. I was a little suspicious. Many people have gone to West Qin to find the old mans whereabouts from Li ce. If we can find it, the woman said. We should reenact the scene from more than a hundred years ago. We should reenact the great show of heroes fighting the otherworldly demons together. Let them be. The tribe leader smiled. What about you? asked the woman. Im not interested in ganging up. Ill personally kill that old ghost, but its just a one-on-one fight, said the tribe leader. So, Im asking you, are you going to help him this time? The woman laughed. His injuries shouldnt have completely healed yet. Although his strength is still terrifying, Im afraid he wont be able to withstand another siege. You underestimate him. The current situation wont be a problem for him, the tribe leader said. I wont join in the siege, but its even more impossible for me to help him. So, we wont attack South Chu and the Ancient Gods Clan this time, the woman said. We dont want to drag them down. Its equivalent to helping the old man? If this is considered helping the old man, then I might as well not do anything and just stay here to help you draw your eyebrows. The tribe leader stood up. However, I really dont intend to touch South Chu and the Ancient Gods Clan this time. There are other things that interest me. The woman looked up at him. There seems to be a very strange young man in the Ancient Gods Clan, said the tribe leader.. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: 374. Black Coffin Formation (1) Chapter 375: 374. Black Coffin Formation (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang After hearing the tribe leaders words, the woman immediately reported her name, He is indeed a strange young man. I wonder what kind of tacit understanding Jiang Yi has with Tianhe and Xue He to be able to protect him. The woman shook her head. There are too few people involved. All of them are big shots in the mortal world. Its difficult to even get information. That young man is the most likely channel. Where is he now? asked the tribe leader. He returned to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters with Jiang Yi. the woman said. As she spoke, she paused for a moment and turned to look in the other direction. From afar, there seemed to be a strange wind blowing. After a gentle breeze blew past, the woman turned around and smiled. Just as I was speaking, they arrived. Jiang Yi brought his subordinates and left the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. They headed towards the West Qins Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City. Chen Luoyang was one of them. Lets take a look. The tribe leader nodded. The woman reached out and took the page fragment from the tribe leaders hand. Pay attention to him or the rumored page of the Heavenly Book? Naturally, its a human. If you have the Tomes of Arcane, then take a look. It doesnt matter if you dont, said the tribe leader. The woman smiled. Your eyes are high. Im petty. I also think that people are important, but the Tomes of Arcane are equally important. The tribe leader gently pointed at the page of the Heavenly Book in the womans hand.Just this one page, if you can understand it thoroughly, you will benefit greatly. If you havent completely comprehended this page, its better not to be greedy. Your innate talent and comprehension are extraordinary, and your innate constitution is stronger than mine. Unfortunately, your personality cant be fixed. Otherwise, how could your cultivation progress be like today? Thats why I chose you as my disciple and not me. The tone you used when you said those words just now was really similar to the old man back then, said the woman with a smile. The tribe leader didnt take it to heart. Instead, he smiled and said, Because that old ghost isnt blind, and neither am I. Im doing this to set you off. You should thank me, said the woman. Ill thank you with my entire life, the Tribal King nodded with a smile. Come on, how old are you? Dont you find it mushy? The woman glared at him. The man who looked to be in his thirties said unhurriedly, Compared to our lifespans, we are still very young. We have a long way to go in the future. Youre getting more and more out of tune. The woman waved her hand. Lets get back to the main topic. Are you really not going to interfere in the matter between the old man and West Qin? Its not certain if they can find that old ghost. The tribe leader said indifferently. The Black Water Absolute Palace was also known as the Devil Palace. It was one of the seven great demonic holy lands of the Red Dust. The current Black Water Absolute Palace Lord was also known as one of the top ten experts of the Red Dust Devil Dao along with the Ancient Gods Clans Hierarch, Fusang Island Lord, Azure Dragon Island Lord, and other Devil Dao giants. However, in recent years, it was rumored that the Palace Master often went into seclusion and rarely went out. Compared to the past, the Black Water Palace was also slightly low-key. But today, a rainbow rose into the sky above the palace city. It did not disperse for a long time, as if it had formed a solid rainbow bridge. A few warriors of the Black Water Palace appeared and looked up at the rainbow bridge. Palace Master wants to personally take action? It should be for the old palace masters black coffin! The black coffin broke out of the seal earlier, and its whereabouts are unknown. Recently, there was news that it appeared in the Western Qin Empire. A figure appeared at the top of the rainbow bridge. Many Black Water Absolute Palace warriors followed behind, extending along the rainbow bridge towards the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang. Zhengyang. In the Imperial Capital of the West Qin Empire. At this moment, a large number of carriages were entering and leaving the central imperial city. Countless treasures were transported into the Imperial City. Then, under the personal control of the ruler here, countless treasures were turned into array materials and condensed into a mysterious and strange array. The center of the formation was in a garden in the palace. As the formation gradually formed, it clashed with another formation that guarded the capital of the West Qin Empire. However, as new formations continued to be built, the conflicts with the existing protective formations became less and less, and the two sides became more and more harmonious. In the garden where the core of the new formation was located, the ground was dug up and a black coffin was buried. The black coffin was very quiet at the moment. There was no deathly stillness or other power aura leaking from it. However, from the newly enshrouded formation, streaks of flowing light fell down. The flowing light wrapped around the black coffin and gradually enveloped it. It was like a cocoon. At the Paragons command, a large number of people buried the black coffin back into the ground. After burying the black coffin, the new array that enveloped it was also completely fixed. It established its foundation and began to operate officially. At the same time, the new formation and the existing defensive formation had achieved a miraculous fusion. Not only did they not interfere with each other, but they even resonated faintly, producing a magical effect of one plus one being greater than two, mutually promoting each other. A young man in the imperial palace looked up at the formation above and muttered to himself, This black coffin actually has such an effect Imperial Fathers methods are not something we can fathom. A man beside him who looked to be in his thirties or forties said. The two of them were dressed in the same royal clothes. The older mans clothes were more luxurious and graceful. His aura also became more imposing, making peoples hearts turn. Gucheng, youre blessed. Youve obtained the Fu Ning Pill to make up for your shortcomings. Your martial arts skills have improved, but your current cultivation is still a little low. You need to work harder. When youre successful in your studies, Father will definitely entrust you with an important task. The older man said, This time, the world has no regard for good or evil. They are accusing Great Qin of colluding with Ye Tianmo to attack us together. The enemy is too powerful for you to show your strength. Dont try to be brave. The younger man was the youngest son of the current West Qin Great Emperor, Li Gucheng. He looked at the older man and said, Thank you for your concern, Imperial Brother. I know my limits. However, as the Great Qin Imperial Family, I will definitely advance and retreat with Imperial Father and Imperial Brother. We will live and die together. Theres no need to be so pessimistic. It wont be so easy to break through Great Qin. However, the war is dangerous, the older man said. It can be foreseen. You should be careful. Li Gucheng nodded. Dont worry, Imperial Brother. I understand my own capabilities. I will definitely not cause trouble for you and Imperial Father. Dont belittle yourself. Youve already made a great contribution. After this battle, Father will definitely reward you handsomely. The older man stood up. I still have my duties. I wont chat with you anymore. You should go back to your work. Take care, Imperial Brother, Li Gucheng respectfully sent him off. After watching the old man leave, Li Gucheng returned to his residence. He had obtained the recipe for the Fu Ning Pill from Mr. Zun of the Divine Tree. After refining it into a spiritual pill and consuming it, he had finally made up for his congenital defect. His martial arts studies had finally improved. Although he started late, he might have a chance. While his own treasures and immortal encounters were endless, he might also continue to increase his income from the treehouse. This made Li Gucheng in a very good mood. Of course, there were also places where he was helpless. As his martial arts skills improved, the way his royal brothers looked at him also changed. Previously, this lackey was like a treasure bowl. Although the group of people could not use it at will, at least it was somewhat convenient. This lackey could not compete with everyone. But now, this treasure basin would definitely become his own. Although he started learning martial arts late, with such a rich blessing, who knew if he wouldnt catch up in the future? In particular, his father, the Great Emperor of West Qin, had a long lifespan. He did not know how long he would be reigning. There was plenty of time for Li Gucheng to slowly improve and catch up. He might have a chance to compete for the throne in the future. This caused many people to look at him in a different light. In fact, there were already people who wanted to burn Leng Zao in the West Qin Empire who came to him. Li Gucheng saw everything. He didnt take the initiative to recruit people, but he didnt reject people either. Other than the fact that he had started to practice martial arts diligently, everything was the same as before he had obtained the Fu Ning Pill. He was not arrogant, but he did not deliberately keep a low profile and let nature take its course. In his heart, he had no interest in the throne. In the future, if his ambition grew, then he would think about it. At least not at the moment. He preferred the leisurely life of a prince. The reason why he pursued the Fu Ning Pill wholeheartedly and wanted to practice martial arts wholeheartedly was not because he had high aspirations, but more because he wanted to make up for his past shortcomings. His royal brothers had changed their opinion of him. On the surface, they were closer to him, but in reality, they were more vigilant. Young Li Wangye was also quite helpless. Fortunately, there was an exception. It was the person who had just said goodbye. The eldest son of the Western Qin Emperor, Li Yuanbang. Only this persons attitude towards his younger brother had not changed. Li Gucheng was very sure that the other party was not faking it. The reason was simple. It was because his eldest royal brother was too strong. He was so strong that he had become the public enemy of the other princes, and most of the people in West Qin had tacitly acknowledged him as the Crown Prince. He was so strong that he was confident that he could suppress Li Gucheng no matter how fast he grew. Therefore, everything was as calm as before. Li Gucheng had no intention of replacing him, so he had no opinion about his brothers confidence. Instead, he was happy to get along with him. You guys are the kings and dominate the world. Im relaxed and happy. Isnt that good.. Thinking of this, Young Li Wangye sighed. Everything was going well, but who would have thought that the peach tree No, that Mad Emperor actually came to his West Qin Imperial Capital to cause a ruckus. His Imperial Father had finally sent Bie Donglai away, and it had only been a short while, yet there was actually news circulating in the mortal world that his Imperial Father was Ye Tianmos successor? Now, the wind and clouds gathered in West Qin, and the heroes suppressed Zheng Yang. The West Qin Empire, which was originally thriving and growing in strength, was suddenly in a precarious situation. Li Gucheng had been worried about his West Qin recently, so he couldnt care less about Mr. Zuns instructions at the treehouse. At this moment, he suddenly remembered and couldnt help but be curious. Oh right, I wonder how Chen Luoyang is doing now. Is this person really related to a Supreme Martial Artist? Previously, I heard that he had a page of the Heavenly Book, which caused a few big shots to have the intention of entering the mortal world. I wonder what the outcome is. Oh, Ill find someone to inquire about it Chen Fan, who was being talked about by Young Li Wangye, was currently sitting on the Red Dust Sects heavenly ship, looking at Zhengyang City in the distance.. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: 375. Red Dust Demon Dao’s Top Ten Experts Chapter 376: 375. Red Dust Demon Daos Top Ten Experts Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang gazed into the distance at Zhengyang City and saw that in the sky above the majestic city, he could already see an extremely huge array that covered a vast area. Under the light of the array formation, the huge Zhengyang City seemed to be enveloped in a cloud of clouds, blurry and hazy. As the capital of West Qin, Zhengyang City was one of the three largest cities in the mortal world. It occupied a vast area and had a large population. Chen Luoyang wasnt sure if Zheng Yang City had evacuated the people, but the Western Qin side was already on guard and ready to fight. Previously, Bie Donglai had caused a huge ruckus, which had tested the West Qin Empires ability to deal with emergencies. Now that news of Ye Tianmos relationship with the Western Qin Emperor had spread, the Western Qin side had clearly predicted the dangers they would face. Therefore, Zheng Yang City immediately prepared for battle. The other regions of the West Qin Empire could also be engulfed by the flames of war. But for now, the other holy land level super forces had yet to send troops to Western Qin. The Heavenly River and the western paradise worked together to mediate. Everyones target was currently focused on Zhengyang City, or rather, the Great Emperor of Western Qin. However, Chen Luoyang believed that regardless of whether it was the Ancient Gods Clan or the South Chu Dynasty, they had already sent a large army to the border and were waiting for the arrival of the Western Qin forces. As long as the time was right, they could attack the Western Qin Empire at any time. As for whether there were other forces that had plans, it was hard to say. But at least the Ancient Gods Clan was ready. Master, Ill go with Elder Peng. The one-eyed youth bowed to Jiang Yi. Go. Jiang Yi nodded slightly. Lin Yan, who was in front of him, retreated and disappeared. Chen Luoyang watched quietly from the side. Previously, when he returned to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, Jiang Yi had held a secret meeting with the higher-ups. The main purpose was to announce Chen Luoyangs arrangements as well as arrange for this trip to Western Qin. During the meeting, apart from letting everyone get to know Chen Luoyang, it would also make it easier for Chen Luoyang to recognize people. Chen Luoyang had already recognized most of the top experts of the Ancient Gods Clan. Chen Luoyang had a rough understanding of the situation of the few people who werent in the headquarters. For example, Elder Peng, whom Lin Yan had mentioned just now. He was an elder of the Ancient Gods Clan. He had a high cultivation base and a high seniority. He was one of the few experts in the sect who was second only to the Sect Leader Jiang Yi. Now, he no longer took on specific tasks, he was cultivating in the blessed land of the sect, unless it was a critical moment, he would not be easily alarmed. This time, the Ancient Gods Clan and the South Chu Dynasty were fighting again. Because the Sect Leader Jiang Yi had not come out of seclusion, Elder Peng and the other elders of the sect had come out to take charge of the situation with the Union of Gods and Demons. After the battle broke out, Elder Peng and the others all joined the battle. It was only after Jiang Yi came out of seclusion that Elder Peng retreated from the front line. However, after retiring, the old man still could not sit idle. Instead, he came to the other side to guard and prevent other factions from taking advantage of the situation. The West Qin Empire was one of their targets. The West Qin Empire and the Ancient Gods Clan had a bad relationship with the western paradise. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. The Ancient Gods Clan and the West Qin Empire were not friends, but at least their relationship was not as bad as the relationship between the Ancient Gods Clan and the South Chu Empire. However, the two sides shared a common territory, so there was no lack of friction and conflict. When the Ancient Gods Clan was fighting against South Chu, they were also secretly paying attention to the movements of the Western Qin Dynasty and other forces. Elder Peng came here to guard against any strange movements. In the end, the situation suddenly changed. There was a temporary truce between the Ancient Gods Clan and South Chu. As for the West Qin Empire, they became everyones target. The Ancient Gods Clans previous preparations were not wasted. They took advantage of the situation and pointed the spearhead at Western Qin while guarding against South Chu. Elder Peng and the others took advantage of the situation and became the vanguard. As the chief of the Azure Dragon Hall, Lin Yan specialized in fighting and killing outside, as well as collecting and sorting out all kinds of information. He cooperated with Elder Peng and the others and was ready to attack at any time. However, whether or not he wanted to take action would depend on the situation in Zheng Yang City. Chen Luoyang calmly watched Lin Yan leave before turning his gaze towards the faraway Zheng Yang City. Not bad. Jiang Yi nodded slightly. Chen Luoyangs heart stirred when he heard this. He had never been to Zhengyang City before, so he naturally did not know what the city guarding array looked like or how powerful it was. However, since Jiang Yi and Lian Buyi said so, there must have been some changes. However, where did this change come from? Ye Tianmos teachings? The Great Emperor of the Western Qin Empire had another fortuitous encounter? Or could it beFrom the black coffin? At first, the feeling was not strong, but as time passed, he carefully sensed the protective array of Zhengyang City and felt that it was somewhat familiar. Although it wasnt as close as Chen Chuhuas relationship with the black coffin back then, Chen Luoyang had at least walked through it once. His understanding of the black coffin far exceeded that of others. However, this made him even more puzzled. If it originated from the black coffin, then the Western Qin Great Emperor Li Ces understanding and mastery of this thing had exceeded Chen Luoyangs and everyones expectations. This black coffin had been suppressed by someone before, and the person who suppressed it was very likely the Palace Lord of Black Water Palace. He was a super giant of the mortal world that was on par with the West Qin Great Emperor. Chen Luoyang wasnt sure how long the Black Water Palace Lord had obtained the black coffin, but at least until Chen Luoyang and Chen Chuhua had separated the black coffin, the other party could only suppress and seal the black coffin and not use it. However, how long had it been since Li Ce, the Great Emperor of Western Qin, obtained the black coffin? Now, it could actually be used to strengthen the array of Zheng Yang City? Could he be the original owner of the black coffin? Chen Luoyangs heart was filled with doubts. The augmentation of this formation is likely to come from that black coffin. he said slowly. Lian Buyi turned to look at him. Jiang Yi nodded slowly. The Qin Emperor has more secrets than everyone imagined. Looking at his appearance, Im afraid itll be difficult for him to let this matter rest. He didnt question Chen Luoyangs judgment. The meaning behind his words was that he was rather approving of Chen Luoyangs words. In other words, it didnt matter even if Chen Luoyang guessed wrongly. As long as everyone thought that he was right, then what was wrong was also right. This was more advantageous for the heroes to gather in West Qin today. Compared to asking for an explanation from the Great Emperor of Western Qin, many people had not been trying to reason with him from the very beginning. Chen Luoyang thought to himself that the Sect Master in front of him was indeed not as gentle and refined as he looked. Regardless of whether it was the Divine Lands or the Mortal World, the Ancient Gods Clan was known as the Devil Cult for a reason. Just as he was thinking, Chen Luoyangs heart stirred as he looked at the distant horizon. There, a rainbow light appeared from the horizon and extended all the way to the top of Zhengyang City like a rainbow bridge. At the top of the rainbow bridge stood a few people. The face of the leader was hard to see. In Chen Luoyangs field of vision, the other party seemed to be enveloped in a brilliant rainbow glow, but it also seemed to be surrounded by layers of thick black fog. The two conflicting feelings seemed real at this moment, and they fused together harmoniously. Speaking of which, this feeling was somewhat familiar to him. It was very similar to someone he had interacted with before Jiang Yi looked at the people on the rainbow bridge and smiled.Palace Master Ling is here too? This matter concerns my master, so I had no choice but to come, said the leader on the rainbow bridge. Jiang Yi didnt ask further and only nodded with a smile. Since Palace Master Ling is here, Li Ce must give everyone an explanation today. Chen Luoyang listened to the conversation between the two parties and understood the origins of the person on the rainbow bridge. The people from the Black Water Palace. The sense of familiarity he felt earlier was not an illusion. Although he had used the power of the black coffin to resist it, the other partys One Thought Divine Art was indeed profound and unfathomable, making it unforgettable. After officially walking in the mortal world and taking the position of the Deputy Sect Master of the Ancient Gods Clan, Chen Luoyang naturally wasnt blocked from all kinds of information. After some cramming, his understanding of the mortal world was much better than before. Thus, when he heard Jiang Yi address that person, Chen Luoyang knew the other partys identity. Palace Master Ling. Currently, there was only one person in the mortal world who deserved this title, and that was the current master of the Black Water Palace, Ling Cang. The current meeting was between the Demon Cult Master and the Demon Palace Master. In the mortal world, the two demonic giants faced each other. The Black Water Absolute Palace was a force on the same level as the Ancient Gods Clan. These two, along with the Blood River, Mount Yanran of the North Sea, the Western Bitter Sea of the Devil Buddha lineage, and the Fusang and Azure Dragon Islands of the Eastern Sea, made up the seven sacred lands of the Devil Dao in the mortal world. Opposite them were the Heavenly River Lineage, the Western Paradise of Buddhism, the Green Bull Monastery of the Dao Sect, the Heavenly Lake of the Extreme North and the Xian Tian Palace. They were known as the five great sacred grounds of the righteous path. Western Qin, Eastern Zhou, and Southern Chu had always been viewed as righteous. There were often killings between the two sides, and the Righteous Dao and the Devil Dao fought endlessly. The leaders of the seven sacred lands of the demonic path, Ye Tianmo, the new leader of the Hundred Races of the Southern Wasteland, and Mad Emperor Bie Donglai were the top ten cultivators of the demonic path. Chen Luoyang quietly looked at the Devil Palace Lord opposite him. He wasnt sure if the other party could recognize him. The news of the Black Coffin killing the Xian Tian Palace Elder Cheng He in the Divine Lands was still unknown to the Demon Palace Lord. However, Chen Luoyang was very certain that compared to the relationship between the Western Qin Great Emperor and Ye Tianmo, the reason why the Demon Palace Lord suddenly came to Zhengyang City was probably because of that black coffin. From the stance of the West Qin Great Emperor and Zheng Yang City earlier, he wondered if the Qin Emperor had considered handing over the black coffin in exchange for the Demon Palace Lord to leave? If that was the case, Chen Luoyang was wondering if he could make such a deal with the Great Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty. The Demon Lord had to maintain his arrogance and could not easily stand up for his disciple. However, with this tiger skin, Chen Luoyang had the capital to deal with and converse with these big shots. He didnt have to worry about being killed and robbed by them.. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: 376. His Name, Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang Chapter 377: 376. His Name, Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang Translator: 549690339 Although the person was still the same person, the branch of Ancient Gods Clan in the world below the mortal world was still the descendant of the Demon Venerable. The weight was obviously different. Taking the initiative to provoke a big shot in front of him was obviously an act of sending himself to death. But sometimes, it didnt affect the trading between the two parties to a certain extent. There was no need to worry about the problem of an innocent man being guilty of a crime. Especially now that the West Qin Empire was the enemy of the entire world, the West Qin Empire was naturally happy to have fewer people looking for trouble. This was Chen Luoyangs original plan. However, when he arrived outside Zheng Yang City and saw that the city defense formation might have been strengthened by the black coffin, he gave up on this idea. The Western Qin Great Emperors understanding and control of this black coffin had exceeded Chen Luoyangs expectations. He would not be surprised if the Black Water Palace Lord did this, but it seemed like the West Qin Great Emperor knew more about the black coffin than the Black Water Palace Lord. From the looks of it, it might not be a coincidence that the black coffin had escaped from the Black Water Palaces seal and moved to the ground of the Western Qin Empire. Before Chen Luoyangs eyes, there was even more fog regarding this black coffin, and he had too little understanding of it. This made him temporarily abandon his plan to negotiate with the Qin Emperor about this black coffin. Instead of being buried in an unknown pit, it was better to wait for the other big shots to break through Zhengyang City. Other than the sect leader of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect, Jiang Yi, and the Black Water Palace Lord, Ling Cang, the old sword immortal from the Heavenly River lineage and Reverend Puhui from the western paradise also arrived at Zhengyang City. Then, Emperor Chu and Patriarch Blood River arrived one after another. Although the leaders of the Green Bull Temple, the East Zhou Empire, and the other top powers of the mortal world did not come, their experts also rushed over. Ye Tianmo was the public enemy of the Central Plains, so there was no need to say anything more. The Qin Emperor was related to him and was his successor. It was even more likely that he knew his whereabouts. Naturally, he would be the focus of attention. West Qin naturally denied this. As one of the three great empires of the secular world, the West Qin Empire was naturally more trustworthy than the Mad Emperor Bie Donglai. It was indeed not convincing to hope that Dong Lais one-sided statement would be enough to convict the Qin Dynasty. However, on the way to the Supreme Beings Cave Abode, Old Sword Immortal Tianhe and the others had already communicated with Bie Donglai. When they found out that Bie Donglais information might have come from the Demon Commander, their hearts sank. Between the Qin Emperor, Li Ce, and Bie Donglai, it was an easy choice to choose who was more trustworthy. However, it was even easier to choose between the Demon Lord and Li Ce. Even though the news was not from the Demon Lord himself, for some people, it was enough as long as they had this name. Chen Luoyang surveyed his surroundings. The sea of golden light symbolizing the Chu Emperor. The distant galaxy that symbolized the old Celestial River Sword Immortal. The surging blood river that symbolized Patriarch Blood River. The rainbow bridge that symbolized the Palace Lord of Black Water Palace. The golden buddha that symbolized the abbot of the western paradise. And Jiang Yi of the Ancient Gods Clan, who was beside him. According to their understanding of the situation, other than the old Celestial River Sword Immortal who might really care about whether the matter was true or not, it might not be that important to the other five. The vile relationship between the western paradise and the Western Qin Empire wasnt inferior to the conflict between the righteous and devil sects. In comparison, the Blood River and the West Qin Empire were more harmonious. However, Blood River Ancestor did not care if he had a good reason to do so. Right now, the heroes gathered in Zheng Yang City to suppress Western Qin, it was indeed a little lacking in evidence. However, as long as they put in the effort, they would eventually find some clues. Moreover, it was not a false accusation, but a genuine harvest. Chen Luoyangs few words back then had lured Bie Donglai to the Western Qin Empire, and it was the source of all of this. But it was a fact that the West Qin Emperor was related to Ye Tianmo. No matter how righteous the other party was, it would not change the final outcome. Chen Luoyang quietly watched as the vast celestial river descended upon Zhengyang City. The old sword immortal from the Heavenly River was not a slovenly person. He descended above Zhengyang City and spoke directly to the other party. The moment he moved, the other big shots also moved. Except for Blood River Ancestor and Jiang Yi of Ancient Gods Clan, who were still sitting on the fishing platform, the other big shots were all above Zhengyang City. In the center of the huge city, there was a black dragon shadow rising up. Its aura was terrifying as if it was the king of the world. Within the black dragon light shadow, a figure was faintly discernible as it presided over the grand array. Chen Luoyang looked at the human body shrouded by the black dragons shadow and guessed that it should be the current Great Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty, Li Guchengs father. Just as he was concentrating, a figure suddenly approached from afar. The person who came was also a sword light that was like a celestial river. When they got close, the other partys sword light retracted and descended. Then, the figure of a young man appeared. He took large strides in the air and walked towards Chen Luoyang, Jiang Yi, and the others. Shen Tianzhao of the Heavenly River greets Cult Master Jiang. The young man in white stopped outside the Ancient Gods Clans heavenly ship and cupped his hands at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi smiled. Little Friend Shen, theres no need to be so formal. If theres anything, lets talk on the boat. The white-robed young man named Shen Tianzhao thanked Jiang Yi and boarded the ship. He then took out a Cloud Swallowing Bag and handed it to Jiang Yl. This is what my master instructed me to give to Cult Master Jiang. I hope that Cult Master Jiang will pass it to me. As for what it is exactly, I dont know, but my master said that Cult Master Jiang will understand once he hears it. Shen Tianzhao said. Jiang Yi understood immediately. Beside him, Chen Luoyang also understood. The so-called Jiang Yi was actually referring to Chen Luoyang. The person who really received the gift was the Demon Venerable who lived in the unknown Dark Grotto-heaven. Although he didnt know what kind of gift it was, it was definitely valuable. This was to settle the matter of the old Sword Immortal attacking Chen Luoyang and questioning the Supremacy. If it was any other time, the old sword immortal would not mind guarding the cauldron for a few days. But now that Ye Tianmos traces had reappeared in the mortal world, the old sword immortal was anxious to return to the mortal world to investigate this matter. He could only learn from the Chu Emperor and the others to make amends. However, since the Supremacy had instructed the Dark Grotto-Heaven and Chen Luoyang to keep quiet, the old Sword Immortal didnt personally make a big fuss to send the items over. Instead, he instructed his disciples to pass them to Jiang Yi. He believed that Jiang Yi would definitely know who to give the item to. As expected, Jiang Yi understood immediately and said with a smile,Thats right. Ive already made an agreement with your teacher. Ill leave this matter to our Sects Vice Sect Leader Chen. After he received the Cloud Swallowing Bag, he handed it over to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang smiled and said to Shen Tianzhao, Thank you, Master. Shen Tianzhaos eyes flashed with surprise. Ancient Gods Clans Deputy Patriarch? He was surprised, even more surprised than when Tang Yiming and the others from the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan came out of the hall. Shen Tianzhao composed himself and asked, Vice Sect Leader ChenMay I know your name? Chen Luoyang. The black-robed youth opposite him calmly replied. Shen Tianzhao took a deep look at Chen Luoyang when he heard this. The Heavenly River Branch had already learned that the Xinghe Sword Lehang had also fallen in the Divine Lands. However, the old Sword Immortal didnt say much after knowing about it. He only ordered everyone to continue to guard against the Blood River and focus on the news of West Qin and Ye Tianmo. Shen Tianzhao didnt say anything and only nodded at Chen Luoyang. lve heard so much about you. Then, he turned into a sword light and left the Ancient Gods Clans heavenly ship floating in the air. Chen Luoyang watched as Shen Tianzhao disembarked from the ship and transformed into a celestial river of sword light in mid-air. He had also heard of the other partys name for a long time. Milky Way Sword Shen Tianzhao. In this era, the most outstanding new generation of experts in the Heavenly River Branch had the reputation of Little Sword Immortal. The honorific title of Sky River Sword had an extraordinary meaning within the Sky River lineage. Shen Tianzhao was born for the sword. He had been known as the Sword Child and Sword Embryo since he was a child. He became an emperor at the age of 15, a saint at the age of 20, and continued to improve. At such a young age, he had already surpassed many senior swordsmen in the Milky Way. Not only did he make his fellow disciples of the Heavenly River submit to him, but he also made his old enemy, the new generation of experts of the Blood River, unable to lift their heads up. He helped the descendants of the Heavenly River to become the leader of this era. There were even many people in the mortal world who said that in terms of attainments in the way of the sword, he could already be called the fourth person in the mortal world, second only to the three giants of the way of the sword, who were at the peak of the mortal world. If he were to only look at his sword skills, it was still unknown whether the old sword immortal and Blood River Patriarch could really suppress him. In the mortal world, other than the top figures, this little sword immortal was undoubtedly one of the few people who needed to be paid the most attention. Whether it was Lehang, Cheng He, or Tian Hua Chen, they were all far inferior to him. Shen Tianzhao is indeed a rare genius in swordsmanship. He is the most outstanding genius in swordsmanship in Tianhe since the old Sword Immortal died a thousand years ago. Jiang Yis voice sounded beside him.ln the past hundred years, perhaps only Swordlord Darknorth has been able to match up to him in terms of talent. Chen Luoyang said, The sword qi and sword intent have already shown signs of returning to its original state. It doesnt look extraordinary, but it is indeed extraordinary. With Luoyangs talent, I believe that he will soon be able to rank with the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust, said Jiang Yi with a smile. Chen Luoyang smiled and didnt say anything. He had heard Tu Shanyi briefly mention the so-called Ten Heroes of the Red Dust, which referred to the most outstanding experts of the new generation in the world of mortals. They were all young. His cultivation was at least at the sixteenth realm. According to this standard, Lin Yan, Tang Yiming, and the others in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan were not qualified. Chen Luoyang was very interested. Was there anyone in the Ancient Gods Clan who could be selected to be on par with the Little Sword Immortal of the Heavenly River? Jiang Yi seemed to know what he was thinking and continued to smile. With you and Bu Yi, our sect will have two seats in the Red Dust Ten Jerry. Practice step one? Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change as he thought of the woman who was cultivating in the cabin. Such a person had been staying in the Divine Devil Palace all this time? To fill the vacancy of the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief, he still had to go through a lot of trouble? Chen Luoyang thought to himself. Seniors good words. He didnt show any other expression on his face, only a simple thank you. And after the Heavenly River, disciples from the blood river and western paradise also sent things over. Everyone had a tacit understanding and the excuses they gave were similar to the ones from the Heavenly River. Then, they all learned of the same surprising situation. The Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan had an unprecedented vice sect master. A Martial Emperor who was only at the 15th level was second only to one person in the Ancient Gods Clan. However, to their sects, this person was not unfamiliar. In recent days, he could even be said to be like thunder. In every household, more or less, people died at the hands of the other party, but it was impossible to take revenge. This persons name. Demon Emperor, Chen Luoyang.. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: 377. Blessed by the Heavens (1) Chapter 378: 377. Blessed by the Heavens (1) Translator: 549690339 Regarding Chen Luoyangs new position, many people within the Ancient Gods Clan didnt understand. Those outside the Ancient Gods Clan were even more confused. What they could see was Jiang Yi and the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans unimaginable support for Chen Luoyang. This was a strange situation for most people, and it was really surprising. However, just this alone was not enough to curb the thoughts of revenge and revenge. Although the Ancient Gods Clan was one of the sacred grounds of the demonic path, the Heavenly River, the western paradise, the South Chu Empire, and the Blood River were all colossuses of the same level. If they joined forces, even the Ancient Gods Clan would find it difficult to fight alone. However, compared to a Martial Monarch Realm expert, Ye Tian MO was more important. Therefore, everyones attention was now on the West Qin Imperial Dynasty. As for Chen Luoyang, he was able to live happily until now because this brat had been hiding in the world beneath the mortal world. It was already difficult for the direct descendants of the 15th realm to go down, and it was even more difficult for them to advance to the 16th realm. As for the Martial Saints above the 16th realm, they could not go down at all. However, since he had come to the Mortal Dust World, the nature was completely different. It was impossible for the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master, Jiang Yi, to be able to see Chen Luoyang all the time. The battle that was about to break out in Zheng Yang City was an opportunity. If Jiang Yi also threw himself into attacking the Qin Emperor, Chen Luoyangs side would naturally be empty.. Everyone had their own thoughts, and the undercurrents surged. Chen Luoyang didnt seem to be aware of this. He remained calm and composed as he looked at Zhengyang City in the distance. As time passed, the negotiations between the two sides fell apart. The Glazed Bodhisattva Golden Body and the raging sea of golden light were the first to land on Zhengyang City. The black dragon shadow in Zhengyang City soared into the sky. As the formation was activated, nine giant cauldrons appeared together and stood side by side on the majestic city in the position of the Nine Palace Box. Dragon shadow patterns also appeared on the surface of the nine giant cauldrons. The raging golden light and flames falling from above were all absorbed by the nine cauldrons and sucked into their mouths. After the Bodhisattvas golden body landed, the majestic Buddhist chants were overshadowed by the rising and falling dragon roars. Relying on the grand array, the Western Qin Empires Imperial City was impregnable. The abbot Puhui and the Chu Emperor of the western paradise were both at the peak of power, and they found it hard to do anything. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he nodded inwardly. It was no wonder that the Chu Emperor had been so servile in the Dark Grotto-heaven back then, insisting on leaving. The battle before him was indeed important to him. It was very likely that there would be no more opportunities for him after this. His actions back then were also to sacrifice his own face and set an example for the old Sword Immortal, Abbot Puhui, and the others. Otherwise, if the few of them were left in the Dark Grotto-heaven like Bie Donglai, as time dragged on, it would be difficult to say whether they could still fight today. After the news spread, if they delayed for some time, the West Qin Empire would also take action. They wouldnt be directly pressed down on the door like now. The Chu Emperor and the abbot Puhui of the western paradise were temporarily unable to break the protective formation of Zhengyang City. At this moment, the vast celestial river above the city wall finally descended. The majestic celestial river pressed down, like a divine sword that cut through the heavens and the earth, cutting through the ancient and the modern. It slashed at the city protection array of Zhengyang City. The city protection formation was originally withstanding the pressure from the western paradise and Southern Chu. At this moment, when it faced the sword light that was even sharper, it was instantly slashed to the side. Chen Luoyang looked from afar and saw the nine giant cauldrons shaking violently together. There was even the risk of them losing their positions. The giant cauldron in the middle seemed to be about to collapse. The other cauldrons that were scattered in all directions seemed to be about to slide down in the middle. Fortunately, there were nine figures occupying the center and eight directions respectively. They stabilized the huge cauldron together so that it would not lose its position. The nine cauldrons stabilized, and the formation immediately bounced back like a light film, returning to its original state. However, the vast celestial river seemed to be endless as it attacked again. The formation and the nine cauldrons shook once more. Chen Luoyang only looked at the nine figures who were barely suppressing the nine cauldrons from afar, but he felt that they were on the verge of collapse. However, soon, a beam of light shot into the sky from each of the nine cauldrons. The nine pillars of light were like nine pillars that supported the sky. They supported the formation again and became even more stable. Chen Luoyang immediately sensed that the nine pillars of light were emitting an unusual aura. It seemed to contain billions of wills that fused into one. Chen Luoyang was deep in thought as he turned his head and looked around. In the sky and on the ground, there seemed to be countless light spots gathering from all directions. They turned into invisible streams of light and gathered on the majestic city. The nine black dragon shadows spiraled along the nine pillars of the palace, roaring continuously. The hall silently and resolutely withstood the pressure brought by the celestial river above. Although it swayed as time passed, it tried its best to stand firm and not fall, revealing its unyielding will. Will of the people, Dragon Qi of all living beings. Jiang Yis voice sounded from the side, confirming Chen Luoyangs guess. The Qin, Zhou, and Chu dynasties still have a unique advantage in protecting their own foundations. Jiang Yi praised calmly. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Back in the Divine Lands, the Xia Dynasty did not have the ability to do so. Otherwise, they would not have been destroyed so quickly. However, things were different in the Mortal World. The foundation of the West Qin Empire was not weak, and the hearts of the people in their territory were not lost. Although the Western Qin Emperor had a relationship with Ye Tianmo, the common people had limited understanding of the matter. Even if there was an impact, it was too sudden for the negative effects to ferment. Therefore, the entire West Qin Empire still had the support of the people. The West Qin Great Emperor had obtained the loyalty of the people and turned them into dragon energy to support his own formation, producing a huge effect. Just as Jiang Yi said, when it came to guarding their hometown, empires like Western Qin, Southern Chu, and Eastern Zhou did indeed have a unique advantage. If it was another sacred ground of martial arts, the pressure they would face would definitely be much greater than Zheng Yang City if they were surrounded by the old sword immortal, the Chu Emperor and the abbot of the western paradise. Within the territory of the martial arts holy land, they also controlled hundreds of millions of people. In the hearts of the people, they were as noble as the celestial palaces. However, it was not easy to gather the power of faith like the West Qin Empire. Even if they gathered together, it would be difficult for them to turn the illusion into reality and truly become a part of the power of the Longevity Mountain Formation. The Li family, Cheng family, and Xu family were not the only famous martial families in the world. However, it was not without reason that these three families ruled the world of Western Qin, Southern Chu, and Eastern Zhou. True Dragon Qi was mysterious and mysterious. It was all talent. Many times, it could not be summarized purely by martial arts. For the holy lands of the world, only the western paradise, the Azure Ox Monastery, and the Devil Buddha of the Bitter Sea could compare to the three great empires in this aspect. The Ancient God Clan was also lacking in this aspect. It was precisely because of this reason that the three great empires were always on guard against the western paradise, Azure Ox Monastery and Misery. The imperial power was constantly trying to suppress them. The abbot of the western paradise, Puhui, stared at the sky that was filled with energy that was gathering around Zhengyang City. The old monk put his palms together and chanted in a low voice. At first, he didnt think much of it. However, a moment later, Chen Luoyang seemed to hear the sound of countless people chanting scriptures in unison from all directions. Everyone was talking at the same time. However, there were probably billions of people talking at the same time, but it didnt give people the feeling of being noisy. Instead, it was extremely harmonious, as if they were all pointing at the same voice. As the Buddhist chants rang out, it immediately made people feel that the will of the people and the dragon qi of all living beings gathered in Zhengyang City had weakened. A dignified voice came from Zhengyang City. Youre injured. Why are you forcing yourself? His voice was like thunder. The first word was normal. But after the first four words, the chanting of the Buddha sounded noisy. When he finished saying all eight words, the chanting of the people became so weak that it was almost inaudible. As for the Dragon Qi of All Living Things that was added to Zhengyang City, it was once again flourishing. The abbot of the western paradise, Puhui, didnt seem dejected at all. There were faint cracks on the golden body of the Glazed Bodhisattva that he had manifested. This was the result of being injured by Swordmaster Darknorth in the Divine Lands. Although the western paradise had many healing methods and various types of sacred medicine, there was still too little time. Abbot Puhui wouldnt be able to recover immediately. Normally, it would be fine, but now that he was facing the West Qin Great Emperor, who was also a big shot of the mortal world, the gap between them was immediately revealed. There was no place to hide. Theres a huge disparity in strength. Why do you have to hold on? At this moment, a voice sounded from the blood river. The torrential blood river spread out, turning into a boundless sea of blood that covered the sky and the sun. A feeling of evil and filth assaulted his face, boundless and endless. At this moment, all the formless streams of light in the world were dyed with a layer of blood and became visible. However, the transmission of spiritual energy seemed to be blocked and slowed down, as if it was about to freeze. In an instant, countless blood-red rays of light wrapped around Zhengyang City like countless blood lines. Although the three empires gathered the will of all living beings and were blessed by the heavens, all living things had their own weaknesses. When it was time to make a move, it wasnt as if the other big shots didnt have a way. Just like how the Immortal Body of Gods and Demons of the Ancient Gods Clan became the target of the entire Red Dust to study and try to crack. Knowing that the three Majestic Empires had the means to gather the will of all living beings into dragon energy, the other martial arts sacred grounds would naturally think of ways to restrain and neutralize it. With Blood River Patriarchs help, there was no need to attack Zhengyang City directly. The power of Zhengyang Citys defensive array formation immediately decreased. The nine pillars of light on the nine cauldrons gradually dimmed, and the nine black dragons coiled around them gradually showed signs of disappearing. Under the pressure of the celestial river, the palace supported by the nine pillars of light instantly shook and shattered. At this moment, the protective formation of Zhengyang City below actually changed again. It was as if a bottomless abyss had appeared in the city, swallowing the pressure brought by the invading enemies. When Chen Luoyang saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly. There was no doubt that the black coffin was behind this.. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: 378. A Strong Man Breaks His Arm (1) Chapter 379: 378. A Strong Man Breaks His Arm (1) Translator: 549690339 Faced with the siege of a group of giants, the West Qin Empire and Zheng Yang City displayed tenacity and valor that surpassed the impression of the world. Jiang Yi, the Sect Master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect, looked at the scene before him, but he did not show any surprise. His gaze was still fixed on Zheng Yang City as he asked Chen Luoyang, Is it that black coffin? Chen Luoyang also looked at Zheng Yang City and said, Not bad. Its indeed a treasure from the Netherworld. Its even stronger than expected. Jiang Yi said with a sigh. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Chen Chuhua had broken through from the Martial King Realm to the Martial Emperor Realm. Even if it was only the twelfth to the thirteenth realm, the effects of the black coffin had changed drastically. Now that this thing was in the hands of the West Qin Great Emperor, the effect it could play was even more amazing. However, upon careful observation, one could see that although the West Qin Great Emperors control and understanding of the black coffin surpassed the Black Water Absolute Palace Lords, it did not seem to be as smooth as Chen Chuhuas. Otherwise, with the West Qin Great Emperors realm and strength, he would probably be able to unleash even greater effects of the black coffin. However, it was unclear whether this was because the Western Qin Great Emperors control over the black coffin was limited to this, or because the black coffin had only fallen into his hands for a short period of time. If he was given more time, would he be able to perform even better? Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart. He did not believe that Chen Chuhua would die in the Divine Lands. So, where was she now? In that black coffin? Just as Chen Luoyang was in deep thought, Jiang Yi asked, Will there be more changes to this black coffin? I cant say for sure. No. Chen Luoyang shook his head. However, Palace Lord Ling of the Black Water Absolute Palace should also be here for the black coffin. Jiang Yi stood with his hands behind his back and nodded slowly. I see. His gaze finally shifted away from Zhengyang City and looked at Chen Luoyang. Your target is this black coffin, right? Im very interested in it. Chen Luoyang did not deny it. Jiang Yi smiled. The situation is chaotic. Everyone is watching. Be careful and seize the opportunity. With that, the middle-aged scholar stepped off the sky ship and flew toward Zhengyang City. Chen Luoyang looked at the other partys back and saw a dark golden radiance envelop it. A gigantic demonic god that could support the heavens and the earth appeared and approached Zhengyang City. In the Mortal World, the spiritual energy was more abundant and the spacetime boundary was more stable. It looked similar to the Divine Lands, but in reality, the Martial Monarch Realm experts who had pushed mountains and filled the seas in the Divine Lands could not cause such great destruction in the mortal world. To be able to influence the world of mortals like Jiang Yi and the others, if they really went to the world below the world of mortals and released their strength, they would probably be able to blow a breath and that world would no longer exist. At this time, he really had to thank the Demon Lord for setting up a barrier. Over the years, he had protected countless worlds like the Divine Lands. At this moment, Jiang Yi had transformed into an indomitable god. He raised his arm and clenched his five fingers into a fist, punching out at Zhengyang City from afar. Then, the entire Zhengyang City seemed to shake slightly. The vast land of Zhengyang City seemed to be shaking. The city-protecting formation was already at its limit in resisting the attacks from the celestial river, sea of fire, and other forces. At this moment, it seemed to be unable to suppress the ground, and the foundation of the entire city was being shaken from below. Jiang Yis Divine Martial Demon Fist did not use the theoretically stronger Imperial Heaven but Houtu , which shook the foundation of Zhengyang Citys defense. Emperor Sky was stronger, but he had to fight head-on with the other party. Houtus True Meaning of Earth Netherworld spread out, but to a certain extent, she could avoid a direct clash with the black coffin. The effect was similar. However, the amount of energy Jiang Yi needed to expend was undoubtedly less, and he was more at ease. The western paradise also had Ksitigarbhas true inheritance. However, Reverend Puhui didnt use it. Instead, he continued to work together with the old sword immortal, Ancestor Blood River, the Chu Emperor and the others to exert pressure on Zheng Yang City. It was not that Abbot Puhui did not know Ksitigarbhas true inheritance, but there were both good and strange. Since Jiang Yi had already made a move, he might as well continue to persist from the front. On Jiang Yis side, there was also Black Water Palace Lord Ling Cang. The leading figure on the rainbow bridge quietly watched as the five tycoons made their move. Zheng Yang City was finally unable to continue and was on the verge of collapse. He finally extended a hand. It was naturally good to sit back and watch the tigers fight, but if they wanted a share of the pie, they had to contribute. Otherwise, unless all the tigers died, he would inevitably become the target of public criticism. Chen Luoyangs eyes lit up when the Black Water Palace Lord made his move. This was because the martial art that the other party displayed with a wave of his hand was the number one absolute art of the West Qin Empire, the foundation of the country, the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Peak. As the black dragon roared, it turned into a domineering blade that could split the sky and split the earth, slashing down toward Zhengyang City. A single thought gave birth to ten thousand techniques, it was mysterious and unfathomable. It was even more exquisite than the Ancient Gods Clans Boundless Nature Skill. The Black Water Palace Lord did not seem to hold back when he attacked. He perfectly recreated the 13 forms of the West Qin Empire, Dragon Emperor Heavenly Spear. He raised his palm like a blade and slashed in the air. Thirteen black dragon-like blade lights instantly landed on the city wall of Zhengyang City. For a moment, the black dragon seemed to ignore the city defense formation and directly pounced on the Western Qin experts in the city. The Black Water Palace Lords blade seemed to have deceived the city guarding formation, allowing the other party to open the door for thieves and lure the wolf into the house. However, a shocking dragon roar immediately sounded in the city. A fierce and overbearing saber light shot into the sky and transformed into a black dragon, blocking Black Water Palace Lords attack. They were nine black dragons that were even more domineering and powerful. Chen Luoyang looked at this scene and came to a realization. The current Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, was a genius and extremely powerful. Not only had he cultivated the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Spear passed down by his ancestor to the peak, surpassing the limits, but he had also further improved and eliminated the weeds and retained the essence. He had simplified and improved the thirteen moves of the saber technique, and only nine were left. Although their numbers were fewer, they were more capable and powerful. The Dragon Emperor Heavenly Spear formed by the Black Water Palace Lords Divine Thought Technique was still the version of the 13 forms and was originally a fake. Now that it was facing the improved version of the West Qin Great Emperors 9 forms, it was even more difficult to resist. It was instantly defeated and the truth could be distinguished. However, Ling Cang, the Lord of the Black Water Palace, was worthy of being called a giant of the mortal world like the West Qin Emperor. His One Thought Divine Art was also worthy of being a peerless technique that shook the mortal world. After exchanging a few moves, the Palace Masters saber technique gradually became simpler and more refined. It was clearly gradually evolving into an improved version of the nine styles of the Great Emperor of West Qin! Although he was still at a disadvantage, he slowly stabilized his position and was no longer as miserable as he was at the beginning. When he stabilized his position, he attracted a portion of the Qin Emperors attention. Zhengyang Citys city defense array was already on the verge of collapse, and now it was showing signs of collapse. With so many big shots working together, the momentum was truly terrifying. There were several impregnable cities in the world that stood on the ground. In just a few words, they were on the verge of being breached. In the city, the black dragons roar was filled with a hint of determination. The first person to sense the change was the Palace Lord of the Black Water Palace. The nine black dragons that he faced suddenly disappeared on their own, and there were only five left. It was not that half of it was destroyed by the enemy, but by the Qin Emperor himself. His Dragon Emperor Celestial Edge was simplified once again, and now there were only five moves of saber intent left. However, the degree of ferocity and dominance had increased by several folds. Moreover, the saber intent revealed an even more ferocious and evil aura! The five black dragons seemed to form a giant demonic palm that looked like five fingers. With a wave, it instantly cut off half of the nine black dragons that the Black Water Palace Lord had manifested! With a clench of his fingers, the broken dragon bodies were instantly destroyed and could no longer be reformed. Black Water Palace Lord snorted coldly. The Chu Emperors eyes flashed. Jiang Yi, the old sword immortal, and the other big shots all sighed. Chen Luoyang looked at the five black dragons that were like demonic palms and let out a long breath.lts him. The woman who had been silent the entire time was Lian Buyi, who had appeared after Jiang Yi left. This was the first time she spoke,This is the real show. In the sky above Zhengyang City, a black hole appeared in the center of the huge formation. In the black hole, thick fog spewed out, and the mysterious black coffin emerged from within. A figure wearing a black golden dragon robe and a crown appeared beside the black coffin. At this moment, the huge city protection array actually began to reverse. The light of the nine cauldrons no longer focused on the figure in the dragon robe. Instead, it focused on another figure in the city. It was a man in his 30s or 40s, wearing a python robe and a calm expression. Li Yuanbang? Chen Luoyang looked at the figure. The uncrowned Crown Prince of Western Qin, Li Yuanbang? Lian Buyi, who was standing at the side, hummed in agreement.West Qin is going to be a brave warrior. The formation reversed, and the power that erupted with a bang pushed the black coffin and the figure in the dragon robe out. The current Great Emperor of Western Qin, who was wearing a black and golden dragon robe and a crown, waved his hand in anger. The terrifying demonic palm formed by the five black dragons slapped the sky above Zheng Yang City. Zheng Yang Citys defensive array almost collapsed. Under the backlash of the collision between the two sides, the Western Qin Great Emperor and the black coffin quickly turned into a huge black dragon that pierced through the sky and the earth, escaping into the void. The celestial river let out a sigh and rushed up at the first moment, entangling with the black dragon, making it unable to escape. The sky formed by the blood river covered the sky and blocked the black dragons path. The Blackwater Palace Lord and the abbot of the western paradise followed after him at the first possible moment. The four magnates intercepted the black dragon in the void outside of the mortal world. They were in a dilemma. Brother Cheng, please. Jiang Yis gentle voice came from the huge dark golden Godfiend Image. The sea of golden flames fell silent for a moment before a massive golden dragon rushed out and flew up into the sky with the dark golden Godfiend. Looking up from the bottom, one could see that the sky was colorful, but it seemed to be separated from the mortal world by another world. From Chen Luoyangs point of view, it was similar to the time in the Divine Lands when the four magnates fought the battle above the dome in order to avoid destruction. Just as Lian Buyi said, the real show had just begun. This was the case for the few big shots on the dome, and it was the same for Chen Luoyang and the others in the mortal world. He looked at the black dragon in the sky. The black coffin seemed to have been swept away, but the black dragon was intercepted. A black pillar of light, like a dragons tail, was still connected to Zhengyang City. The black dragon above had some strange movements, and it would most likely fall back to Zhengyang City. Including Chen Luoyang, a few rays of light shot towards Zhengyang City at the same time. Although West Qin had the intention to cut their ties and get rid of the responsibility, whether the other parties would admit it was another matter.. Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: 379. The Opposite Way Chapter 380: 379. The Opposite Way Translator: 549690339 A group of people approached Zheng Yang City. At this moment, the nine cauldrons in Zhengyang City had stabilized once again. The nine black dragons flew up and complimented the majestic city. However, compared to when the West Qin Great Emperor was in charge, the city protection array was much weaker. Although the opponents they were facing now were no longer the big shots of the mortal world, Zhengyang City was still in danger. The eldest son of the West Qin Emperor, Li Yuanbang, had a calm expression as he looked at the approaching crowd. A group of West Qin experts were still scattered around the nine cauldrons like before. They formed a formation to stabilize the nine cauldrons and assist Li Yuanbang in supporting the city defense formation. As the array revolved, the radiance isolated Chen Luoyang and the others. In the blood river, someone said, According to what Mad Emperor said, the main person in the West Qin Empire who is related to Ye Tianmo is His Majesty the Qin Emperor. However, the Qin Emperor was busy every day. It was inevitable that there would be many inconveniences if he took care of it alone. There should be other people who were colluding with him. Moreover, Ye Tian MO had lingered in Zheng Yang City for a long time, so he must have left some clues behind. We came here for Ye Tianmo, and we wont make things difficult for unrelated people. Everyone in Great Qin is also shocked by what Father has done. At this moment, the eldest son of the West Qin Emperor, Li Yuanbang, said, Heavenly Demon Ye is the public enemy of the mortal world, and we will not be associated with him. We are currently carrying out an internal purge, and the results will be announced to the world later. We will also be on guard and reflect on ourselves. Fellow Daoists, please wait a moment. We will give you an explanation later. The people from the Heavenly River and the western paradise were silent. It seemed like there was an internal dispute. Among the warriors of the South Chu Empire, someone said to Li Yuanbang in the city, The person involved is your father. His words carry weight in Western Qin. The other people who might be involved in this must also have high status. It will be difficult for Brother Li to clean up the internal department and convince the public. Moreover, this matter involved Ye Tianmo, so he had to seize every moment. Otherwise, he would lose the possibility of investigating even if there were some clues. Now that everyone is here, its better for everyone to help you. Today, we are only here for Ye Tianmo. We can put aside our past conflicts and keep an eye on each other. You dont have to worry about anyone harboring ill intentions. Li Yuanbang said coldly, 0ur Great Qin has its own national system. If you enter and search, its no different from a destroyed country. The voice from the South Chu camp said, If its open and aboveboard, why would you feel guilty?. Because there are often people who call me a thief, Li Yuanbang said calmly. Youre right. Were worried that the thieves in Zhengyang City will call us thieves. In the South Chu camp, a sea of golden flames lit up and turned into endless flames that began to press down on Zheng Yang City. Golden dragons were dancing in the golden light and raging flames, fighting against the black dragons in Zhengyang City. Li Yuanbang raised his hand and then swung it down like a knife. The black dragon hovered above the nine cauldrons and gathered the dragon energy of all living beings. It transformed into a magnificent palace that isolated the golden dragon and the sea of fire. In the sea of golden light, there were many figures, and many experts of South Chu stood side by side. The previous voice said, Brother Lis actions are unwise and unkind. For the sake of the Li familys reputation, you put the entire Zhengyang City in danger. How can you bear to do that? This Cheng used his life as a guarantee and was willing to give justice to the entire Zheng Yang City. I believe that the eminent monks of the western paradise are merciful and wont object. If Brother Li is hesitant because of our past grudges, we have the Heavenly River to vouch for you. I repeat, todays matter is all for Ye Tian Mo. Lets put aside our past disputes. Brother Li is now in charge of Zhengyang City and it is time to set things right. Please dont be like a child and be angry for a moment. The voice spoke in a sincere tone. However, Li Yuanbang remained unmoved. The internal purge of the dynasty is currently underway. Brother Cheng, please wait a moment. There will be results. In a while, my ancestor will be back. Someone in the blood river laughed strangely. Li Yuanbangs voice was calm. Even if the Blood River Patriarch were to come personally, I would still say the same thing. In this world, there are only Qin people who have died in battle. There are no Qin people who have surrendered. Then go to hell. Someone from the Black Water Palace shouted impatiently. The rainbow stretched across the sky and landed on the city wall of Zhengyang City. Zheng Yang Citys city protection array shook slightly and then bounced back violently. The rainbow bridge shook as if it could shatter at any moment. However, the experts of Black Water Palace on the rainbow bridge forcibly stopped the rainbow bridge and began to try to attack Zhengyang City. They had come with the Black Water Palace Lord, not for Ye Tianmo or the Western Qin Emperor, but for the black coffin. The black coffin seemed to have been taken away by the West Qin Great Emperor, but because it was intercepted by the other big shots, the black dragon still had a part left in Zhengyang City. Above Zheng Yang City, a thick black pillar of light was shaking. Other than the power concept of the Qin Emperors Dragon Emperor Heavenly Peak, this black pillar of light also revealed a vigorous and boundless death aura. It made people feel ominous and almost suffocated. However, this showed that the black coffin had not completely severed its connection with the newly set up formation in Zhengyang City. If they could attack Zheng Yang City and find a way, they might be able to drag the black coffin down from the sky. As for the Qin Emperor himself, because he was dealing with the other big shots, it was difficult for him to take care of the black coffin. At that time, without the black coffin, the Qin Emperor would be defeated even faster. Even if the giants who participated in the siege had plans to reserve their strength to deal with Ye Tianmo or had other ideas, with such a huge numerical advantage, the Qin Emperor would find it difficult to hold on. At the same time that the Black Water Palaces people attacked, the Blood River experts also began to press forward. In the boundless sea of golden light, a mighty golden dragon appeared. Under the golden light, no one could be seen, but it was as if a carriage could be seen. Brother Li is too stubborn. We can only offend you. The voice from before came from the carriage. With that, the carriage disappeared, leaving only golden light and raging flames. It transformed into a golden dragon that was as large as the entire Zhengyang City and pounced toward the city. Other than the South Chu, Blood River, and Black Water Palace, there was another group of experts who also attacked Zhengyang City. Chen Luoyang looked into the distance. The other party seemed to be holding the banner of the Eastern Zhou Dynastys Great General Ding Yuan. Other than South Chu, there were also people from the Eastern Zhou who came, but they were not the Zhou Emperor. When the Great Emperor of West Qin was in charge of Zhengyang City, the people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had little room to make a move. However, now that the West Qin Great Emperor was forced to escape and was surrounded, and with Li Yuanbang and the others in charge of Zhengyang City, the Eastern Zhou experts had room to play. In addition, there were also elders of the Green Bull Temple, but they had no intention of participating in the battle for the time being. The experts from the Heavenly River and the western paradise also temporarily watched from the side. They didnt do anything. Chen Luoyang, Lian Bu Yi, and the experts of the Ancient Gods Clan also didnt make any moves. They were still observing the changes in Zheng Yang City. Earlier, both sides had a war of words, but it did not affect the morale of the West Qin Empire too much. The people who were stabilizing the nine cauldrons and controlling the city protection array were all experts of the West Qin Imperial Family. They were calm and united to support the array. The experts of Blood River, Black Water Palace, and Eastern Zhou were all isolated. However, the experts of South Chu had turned into a sea of fire that kept invading the formation. The giant golden dragon in the lead, in particular, showed an unstoppable force as it charged into the city protection array. Cheng Ying Tian, this is not a place for you to behave atrociously, Li Yuanbang said in a deep voice. As he spoke, the nine black dragons on the nine cauldrons flew up together and attacked the golden dragon that had broken into the array. When Chen Luoyang, who was watching from the side, heard the words Cheng Yingtian, his heart stirred slightly. The other disciples of the Ancient Gods Clan were also discussing in low voices. Cheng Ying Tians cultivation seems to have increased again.. Didnt you say that hes been in seclusion recently? He didnt show up when South Chu fought with us. It might have just happened to come out of seclusion these few days, or it might have come out in advance for the battle in Western Qin As the archenemy with the sharpest conflict with the Ancient Gods Clan, and also one of the sacred lands that Chen Luoyang had killed the most, Chen Luoyangs attention on the South Chu Empire was naturally placed at the top. And when it came to the South Chu Empire, there was one person who was destined to be unable to get around. Fengxiang Marquis, Cheng Yingtian. Among the princes of the South Chu royal family, the most outstanding ones were the eldest prince Cheng Longyuan and the second prince Cheng Fengyuan. Both of them were Martial Saints of the sixteenth realm, and they were ahead of the other children of the Chu Emperor. After Cheng Fengyuans death, the eldest prince, Cheng Longyuan, seemed to have secured his position as the crown prince, but he was even more worried. This was because the most outstanding person among the elites of this generation in South Chu was not the direct son of the Chu Emperor, but a collateral relative of the Emperor. He was Cheng Ying Tian, one of the Ten Talents of the Red Dust, the most outstanding prodigy of the younger generation in South Chu. Lian Buyi had been living in seclusion in the Divine Demon Palace for many years. However, Marquis Fengxiang of South Chu had suppressed the new generation of experts of the Ancient Gods Clan. Even the top elders of the Ancient Gods Clan, who were second only to Jiang Yi, couldnt do anything to Cheng Ying Tian. However, Chen Luoyang paid attention to Cheng Ying Tian for other reasons besides his outstanding talent and strength. Watching the other party attack at this moment gave him a somewhat familiar feeling As Chen Luoyang was thinking, the attacks on Zhengyang City became more and more intense. Li Yuanbang had the geographical advantage as he fought with Cheng Yingtian. The formation opened up, blocking the other enemies outside. However, at this moment, the black gas that was vertical to the sky shook violently twice. As the black gas swayed, it was as if an angry dragon was roaring. It seemed that the Great Emperor of Western Qin was in a bad situation. In the process of the black gas surging, a large amount of deathly stillness suddenly leaked out, as if dragon scales were opening and closing. It was fine if Zheng Yang City had a large array to guard it, but the people attacking Zheng Yang City hurriedly defended themselves. The senior monks of the western paradise chanted buddha chants as they defended against the deathly qi while finally participating in the battle. Seeing this, the people of the Heavenly River pondered for a moment before their sword lights began to flash. It was obvious that they wanted to end the battle quickly. Everyone present attacked together. The Ancient Gods Clan was in the same situation. Take care of yourself from now on. Lian Bu took a step forward and walked past Chen Luoyang. Dont go near the others. When Chen Luoyang heard this, his eyes flashed. The other partys intentions were clear. All the Holy Lands that had conflicts with him had begun to attack Zhengyang City, so the Ancient Gods Clan could also attack without worry. Otherwise, if a group of Martial Arts Saints at the 16th, 17th, or 18th level were to be present, they might kill him, the Deputy Patriarch of the New Ancient Gods Clan, who was still a Martial Emperor. The corners of Chen Luoyangs mouth gradually curled into a faint smile. In his mind, the first portion of dark golden nectar began to appear in the white jade bottle that the black pot had transformed into. Chen Luoyang didnt hesitate and immediately threw in the dark golden nectar in exchange for a persons information. Jiang Yi and Lian Buyi were worried that he would be killed by the enemy in such a chaotic battlefield. But to Chen Luoyang, risks and opportunities coexisted. Usually, he would not have such a good opportunity to kill someone. He had never forgotten the head on the other partys neck.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: 380. The First Drop of Blood in the Mortal World Chapter 381: 380. The First Drop of Blood in the Mortal World Translator: 549690339 Given the current situation, it was difficult for Jiang Yi to take care of Chen Luoyang. But on the other hand, it was also difficult for him to care about anyone else. For example, a certain one-eyed man Deathly stillness spread out from the thick pillar of light that looked like a black dragons body, sweeping in all directions like a dense fog. The city guarding formation of Zhengyang City below had yet to be completely destroyed, blocking the death aura. The people outside the city faced the death aura directly. For a moment, Zheng Yang City seemed to be shrouded in a black fog, causing Chen Luoyang to recall the scene when he faced the black coffin with Chen Chuhua. The scene became chaotic. Some people had actually targeted Chen Luoyang, but they ended up empty-handed. Where did this kid hide? Did he just run away and give up on Zheng Yang City? More than one person had doubts in their hearts. There were also many martial artists in the periphery of Zhengyang City. Seeing the black fog disperse, most people retreated to avoid contact with the deathly stillness. One of the one-eyed young men looked at the horizon where the black fog was surging. After a moment of silence, he turned around and left. In the sky, many mighty figures, including a dark golden Godfiend, were fighting. A black dragon was already in a tight spot, unable to continue. The figure from the Divine Lands flashed across the one-eyed youths mind. In such a chaotic environment, there wouldnt be any lack of people who coveted Chen Luoyang and wanted to take his life. However, it was still uncertain whether they would succeed or not. He did not want to join in the fun. Master Jiang Yis attitude towards Chen Luoyang was a little strange. There might be some secrets that he didnt understand. He hoped that the others would be able to probe the details. Lian Buyi, on the other hand, might come out of the Divine Devil Palace after the incident in West Qin and fill in for the Vermilion Bird. This was the reason why she was able to live in peace with Chen Luoyang. However, if she could block him in the Divine Devil Palace, there would definitely be a fierce battle between her and Chen Luoyang. This outcome couldnt be better. Right now, he had to deal with the matters of West Qin first. The large group of people from the God Sect could already go north and attack West Qin. Most of the experts of the West Qin Empire were concentrated in the capital. The other places were not strong enough. The Ancient Gods Clan could attack with unstoppable momentum and quickly occupy a large area of the West Qin Empire. Even if the West Qin Great Emperor could survive this calamity, he would be doomed to be helpless in the short term against the joint invasion of the various clans. In comparison, South Chu, East Zhou, and other forces that had also invaded Western Qin might be even greater opponents Lin Yan analyzed the information collected by the Azure Dragon Hall while making various plans. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. His gaze shot to the side like lightning and saw that the two trusted disciples of the Azure Dragon Hall beside him had slowly fallen to the ground and lost their lives. A young man in a black robe with golden edges stood in front of him, his eyes flashing with a dark golden light. It was none other than Chen Luoyang, who was supposed to be in Zheng Yang City! Facing the sudden appearance of Deputy Patriarch Chen, Chief Lin didnt question him sternly or pretend to be polite. A long spear appeared in his hand, and it was covered in green light. It transformed into a ferocious dragon and stabbed toward Chen Luoyangs chest! Although the Azure Dragon Heavenly Spear was not as good as the Demon God Blood and the Day-Stealing Skill, it was still one of the top unique skills of the Ancient Gods Clan. Countless forces at the level of famous sects yearned for this Azure Dragon Heavenly Spear, but they could not obtain it. With the deep foundation of the sacred land level forces in the collection of absolute arts, any martial art that was casually released into the mortal world could make countless people break their heads to fight for it. Chen Luoyang stopped in his tracks as he faced this spear. The dark golden light instantly transformed into a huge God-Devil Form, enveloping his entire body. With an indestructible all-round defense, he blocked the Azure Dragon that was charging at him. The dark golden light and green light kept shining, scattering and circulating in all directions. The Indestructible Godfiend Body was one of the few powerful defensive techniques in the entire mortal world. It allowed Chen Luoyang, who was still a Martial Emperor at the 15th realm, to forcefully withstand Martial Saint Lin Yans spear. However, the pressure was not small. If Chen Luoyang didnt have the Green Wood Edict Talismans continuous supply and could sustain the Indestructible Godfiend Body for a long time, it was inevitable that he would be exhausted as a Martial Emperor and a Martial Saint if the two sides continued to fight. However, compared to the Starry River Sword in the Divine Lands, Le Hangs shocking sword was clearly inferior. Lin Yans best was not here. The Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique was the most suitable method to deal with the Indestructible Godfiend Body. Lin Yan also knew that the Life Heavenly Book that he had lent to Swordmaster Darknorth wasnt in Chen Luoyangs hands. Naturally, Lin Yan didnt know that Chen Luoyang had sacrificed the yellow earth decree to the white jade bottle. However, the dark underground world created by the yellow earth decree was broken by the sword from beyond the sky. Tu Shanyi had already reported the situation to the chief. At this moment, Chen Luoyang was no longer able to set up the trap that the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Art was facing. The Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique was suitable to restrain the Indestructible Celestial Devil Body and even Chen Luoyangs Divine Martial Devil Fist. However, the Azure Dragon Hall Chief in front of Chen Luoyang didnt have any intention of attempting the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Art again. After the Azure Dragon Heavenly Spear pierced the huge Celestial Devil Form and caused Chen Luoyang to stop temporarily, Lin Yan borrowed the force of the rebound and immediately flew back. His body turned into a green light and left. He actually didnt plan to continue fighting with Chen Luoyang. A Martial Saint was actually scared off by a Martial Emperor? Chen Luoyang smiled when he saw this. Very sharp, but its useless. Lin Yans speed was extraordinary among martial artists of the same realm. He was extremely familiar with flying away after missing a single attack. As a Martial Saint at the 16th level, his speed was superior to that of a Martial Emperor. But at this moment, just as Chen Luoyang was speaking, Lin Yan suddenly felt that his speed had become extremely slow. To be precise, not only did his speed slow down, but he also felt extremely weak. Behind him, Chen Luoyang spoke, but his speed wasnt affected at all. He quickly chased after him and closed the distance between them. Lin Yan used his left eye to look back and saw Chen Luoyangs leisurely expression. He was chasing after him while playing with an irregularly shaped crystal in his hand. It was Lin Yans right eye! That was the divine eye that belonged to him, but it was currently under Chen Luoyangs control, causing him to become extremely weak. In this state, even if he executed the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Art, the effect would be greatly reduced. It would be difficult for him to devour and absorb Chen Luoyangs power, resulting in the same result as when the Lonely Blood Village had executed the Limitless Blood Sea. On the crystal, a colorful rainbow light spread out like water, soaking Lin Yans entire body. Chen Luoyangs figure flashed and caught up to Lin Yan. He raised his left hand and clenched his five fingers into a fist, striking towards Lin Yans back. Lin Yans left eye flashed coldly. A large number of complicated and mysterious runes instantly appeared on the robe he was wearing. These runes and incantations actually formed a light mist together, temporarily isolating the multicolored light emitted by the divine eye. Although the runes on his robe quickly dissipated under the corrosion of the multicolored light, Lin Yan himself was in high spirits. An effect similar to Shennong? Chen Luoyang looked at Lin Yans long robe and raised his eyebrows slightly. He punched Lin Yans back with his left fist and immediately felt a huge suction force. It was as if he had taken the initiative to punch into a bottomless abyss. A green light suddenly flashed in Lin Yans hand! It was another form of the Azure Dragon Heavenly Spear that stabbed straight at Chen Luoyang with the momentum of a spear! Lin Yan was very clear about the consequences of his divine eye being dug by Chen Luoyang. Although he was somewhat surprised that Chen Luoyang was able to unleash the power of the divine eye to such an extent so quickly, Lin Yan was still on guard. No one knew the power of the divine eye better than him. He, who was at the fifteenth realm, had once used this divine eye to successfully assassinate a Martial Saint at the sixteenth realm, thus completely establishing his position in the Ancient Gods Clan. However, in order to hide this trump card, few people knew the truth. Previously, the divine eye had been dug out by Chen Luoyang, and both parties had formed a grudge. Lin Yan had always been thinking of ways to prevent his opponent from using the divine eye to deal with him. Although he did not know the Divine Farmer move of the Divine Martial Demon Fist, after so many years of studying it, Lin Yans understanding of the Divine Eye far exceeded others, so he was not completely helpless. At this moment, his hard work finally showed its effects. After temporarily isolating himself from the effects of the divine eye, Lin Yan used the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique to forcefully take Chen Luoyangs punch. At the same time, he launched a fierce counterattack! Either you die, or Ugh! Lin Yans entire body shook. The spearhead that was stabbing toward Chen Luoyang trembled and deviated from its original direction. This was because Chen Luoyangs punch that had struck him first had such a powerful strength! It was so powerful that even Lin Yans Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Art could not absorb and move it. This was not the power that a 15th level Martial Emperor should possess. Even Martial Saints who were at the 16th realm like Lin Yan could not have it. He had fought with a Martial Saint at the 17th realm before, and the Martial Saint at the 17th realm could not reach this level of power either. Even the Martial Saint of the Holy Land might not be able to do it This was .. Lin Yans entire body shook violently, and blood spurted out wildly. His chest exploded. A blood-red pillar of light shot out from within. A huge hole was opened in Lin Yans chest and abdomen, piercing through his back and chest, emptying all his internal organs. At the core of the blood-red pillar of light was a blood-red pearl. After the blood-red light that was as vast as a river of blood dissipated, the pearl drew an arc in mid-air, bypassed Lin Yans body, and flew back to Chen Luoyangs side. Lin Yan turned around with difficulty. As he had suddenly suffered heavy injuries, his spear missed and brushed past Chen Luoyang. The dragon formed by the green light roared as it rushed into the distance before dissipating after losing its strength. Chen Luoyang calmly stood on the spot. He didnt even bother to move his body, much less dodge. With a flick of his right thumb, the divine eye flew up into the air and then fell down. He caught it again and bounced it up again. He retracted his left hand that was attacking Lin Yan earlier and caught the blood-red pearl that had flown back. Its color had dimmed as if it had fallen into a deep sleep.. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: 381. Saint Execution (1) Chapter 382: 381. Saint Execution (1) Translator: 549690339 . Blood God Orb? How did you Lin Yans left eye was filled with disbelief as he looked at Chen Luoyang. He truly couldnt believe that he had already been defeated and killed by Chen Luoyang in just a short moment. How could he have the Blood God Orb, the supreme treasure of the Blood River Division? It was the condensation and refinement of the darkest, darkest, evilest, and fiercest blood Qi in the world. The entire Blood River might not be able to accumulate one in thousands of years. How could Chen Luoyang have such a treasure? Even if he was the most authentic descendant of the Blood River lineage, he might not be able to obtain such a treasure from the Blood River Patriarch. He had once killed Blood Rivers disciple, Lone Blood Village. It was already good enough that the entire Blood River did not seek revenge on him. How could they give him such a treasure? Compared to the pain from his severe injuries and his hatred for Chen Luoyang, Lin Yan was more shocked and puzzled. This matter completely exceeded his tone and even challenged his worldview. If Chen Luoyang had revealed the second page of the Heavenly Book other than Life, or if Jiang Yi had bestowed the Ancient Gods Clans treasure, Lin Yan wouldnt have been so shocked. But the Blood God Orb Had Blood River Patriarch gone mad? Surprise, ao you 11Ke cnen Luoyang 100Kea at mm ana smuea. However, he did not wait for the one-eyed young man to answer. At the same time that he kept the blood-red pearl, Chen Luoyang swung his palm and sent Lin Yans head flying from his body. Then, he turned into a shadow and returned to Zhengyang City. Chen Luoyang raised his head and looked at the sky above. Over there, the black dragon that the Western Qin Great Emperor had transformed into was about to be unable to withstand the attacks of the other titans. At this moment, a black coffin could be seen amidst the black fog. It was extremely huge. The black dragon hovered above the black coffin, relying on this treasure to resist. However, it could be seen that the Qin Emperor was already finding it more and more difficult. If not for the fact that the other big shots had held back to avoid being injured, even if the Qin Emperor had the black coffin, he would probably not have been able to hold on. His control over the black coffin was indeed stronger than Black Water Palace Lords, but it was still difficult for him to deal with the current situation. Chen Luoyang looked over and saw that the dark golden Godfiend was attacking the black dragon together with the mighty blood river. He had just obtained the Blood God Orb, so he wasnt able to control it well enough. The commotion he had caused just now wasnt small. Even if the others didnt notice it in time, Blood River Patriarch would have. The Blood God Orb he had just given out had opened in the blink of an eye and devoured a life. If it wasnt for the gift that Blood River Ancestor had given to the Demon Venerable, Chen Luoyang wouldnt have been so confident that he would be able to find Lin Yan alone. The other partys cultivation was high enough. Not only did he have the powerful defense brought by the Heaven Pilfering Sun Shifting Art, but his movement technique was also extremely fast. He also had a way to resist the weakness brought by the divine eye for a short period of time. If he saw that the situation was not good, he would turn around and run. Although he couldnt do anything to Chen Luoyang, it wouldnt be easy for Chen Luoyang to kill him. However, it was different with the newly obtained Blood God Orb. This thing was actually a treasure used for cultivation, but it was enough to hurt people and target Lin Yan. The other partys Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique was equivalent to luring a wolf into the house. He could not even dodge and was hit by the Blood God Pearl. With the divine eye, he might still have a chance to survive. But now, he was destined to die. From a certain perspective, Lin Yan had not lost to Chen Luoyang but to the Demon Venerable. After successfully killing Lin Yan, the amount of Dark Gold Jade Cream in the white jade bottle in his mind increased again. The attack and defense of Zhengyang City in front of them were also constantly creating massacres. Chen Luoyang didnt feel any reluctance at this moment. He immediately consumed the serum again to obtain the information he wanted. The target this time was a dead person. Back in the Divine Lands, the Xian Tian Palace elder who was killed by the black coffin, Unfixed Calamity Wave Cheng He. Chen Luoyang had already recalled why he felt a sense of familiarity when he watched Marquis Fengxiang of the South Chu Empire, Cheng Yingtian, attack. Previously in the Divine Lands, when he fought with Xian Tian Palace elder Cheng He, he had revealed a rope-like treasure. Later on, when this rope was seized by Chen Luoyang, he discovered that the rope had another owner. The true owner had even used the rope to exchange blows with Chen Luoyang through the void. In the end, when Chen Luoyang had no choice but to ascend to the mortal world due to the destruction of the underground world, the owner of the rope gave up on his own accord and no longer entangled himself with Chen Luoyang. The reason for this was very likely because he didnt want to expose his identity in front of those big shots of the mortal world who were staring at Chen Luoyang. However, the more Chen Luoyang saw Cheng Yingtian of Southern Chu attack, the more he felt that he was the original owner of the rope. This was a pure intuition, not a basis. However, it made Chen Luoyang mutter in his heart. The descendant of the side branch of the South Chu Empire, the most outstanding expert of the new generation, and the elder of Xian Tian Palace seemed to be very close One treasure was indeed not enough to explain the problem. Cheng Qiyuan and the others had borrowed the Qian Kun Token from the Xian Tian Palace. However, Cheng Ying Tians situation was somewhat special, and it made people wonder. Thus, Chen Luoyang decisively poured some dark gold nectar into Cheng Hes corpse. Cheng Ying Tians cultivation base was high, so he needed a lot of nectar. Becoming a crane at the sixteenth realm was much more convenient. If the other party didnt have any special relationship with Cheng Yingtian, then Chen Luoyang wouldnt suffer any losses. This person was an elder of the Xian Tian Palace, and through his life experiences, ne snould De able to Know many secrets or tne Nian Ilan palace. This was exactly what Chen Luoyang wanted. The black coffin was in Western Qin. A great battle might erupt here, and blood would flow like a river. It would be convenient for the white jade bottle to accumulate fine jade liquid, which was why Chen Luoyang had come here. However, there were two things that he valued the most at the moment. One was to cultivate as soon as possible and make himself reach the Divine Transcendence realm as soon as possible. The second was Star Glory. When the ninth round of Star Glory came, the Young Master of Heaven would return to the mortal world and fight with him, the Demon Lord. At that time, regardless of whether he was exposed or lost, his outcome would be worrisome. While he was trying to improve himself, it would be best if he could delay the arrival of Star Glory and buy more time. However, how powerful would it take to shake such a phenomenon? The Demon Lord surnamed Tang might be able to do it, but with his character, he naturally wouldnt do anything. Chen Luoyang could only plan in secret. However, there was no clue as to what to do. The white jade bottle might be able to provide the answer, but who knew how much dark gold serum it would cost. While Chen Luoyang was diligently accumulating the jade serum, he was also searching for more methods. The difficulty of shaking the Heavenly Phenomenon was too great. Even the various Holy Lands in the mortal world had no way of doing so. If he had to find a place with a chance, then the Xian Tian Palace where he studied the Star Luo Celestial Phenomenon and the Xian Tian Art was undoubtedly the most likely choice. In terms of public relations, Xian Tian Palace had a bad relationship with Ancient Gods Clan because of Fuxis inheritance. In terms of personal matters, both parties had already become enemies after Cheng Hes death, so they needed to make preparations and understand each other. Chen Luoyang browsed through Cheng Hes life experiences and thought to himself that it was indeed the case. This Xian Tian Palace elder was really close to the number one of the new generation in South Chu, the Marquis of Fengxiang, Cheng Yingtian. That rope-like treasure was definitely not a coincidence. After reading through everything and comparing them before and after, Chen Luoyang frowned slightly and fell into deep thought. After a while, he laughed. He liked people with plans. He preferred to know other peoples plans. Then, he only needed to gently push it at the right time However, the information he had at the moment was still limited. It was very likely that there would be misjudgments and unexpected changes. He still had to be careful. Just as Chen Luoyang was in deep thought, there was a sudden loud bang in the sky. The lid of the coffin rolled up by the black dragon slid open to the side with a deafening sound. Rays of black light gushed out from within, attacking Jiang Yi, the old sword immortal, Abbot Puhui, and the others. At the same time, they also shook away the black dragon that was wrapped around them. The black coffin fell from the sky once again, accompanied by a stream of black gas, crashing into the sky above Zhengyang City! The surrounding people hurriedly dodged in all directions. However, the city protection array that had been through a lot of wind and rain had already become very fragile. The black coffin had broken free from the West Qins control. After it landed, it didnt merge perfectly into the formation, but instead pierced through the top of it! Seeing this, everyone immediately rushed forward and used their own methods to forcefully withstand the thick deathly aura emitted by the black coffin and rush through the gap in the array. At this moment, he could see the difference between the Southern Chu Cheng Yingtian, the Ancient Gods Coach Bu Yi, and the Heavenly River Shen Tianzhao, who were ranked among the Red Dust Ten Heroes, and the other martial artists. Not only were their cultivation bases powerful, but they also had treasures with them. Their strength far exceeded the limits of their current cultivation bases. The three of them took the lead to open up a path for the others. However, just as everyone approached the gap in the formation, a rainbow light descended from the sky! The vast rainbow light blocked the gap in the formation and was unable to heal it. The formation was already damaged. A figure descended from the rainbow light, landing directly on the black coffin that had fallen into the city. Black Water Palace LordAn honorific title appeared in Chen Luoyangs mind. The other party had come mainly for the black coffin. Ye Tianmo and the West Qin Empire would have to wait. The arrival of this giant of the mortal world, who was on the same level as Emperor Qin, Emperor Chu, and Patriarch Blood River, had actually suppressed the entire process. There was no longer any suspense about what happened next. But Chen Luoyang wasnt flustered. As expected, the arrival of Black Water Palace Lord made everyone feel suffocated. But the black coffin did not buy it. Black Water Palace Lord reached out to grab the black coffin, but the black coffin was covered in thick fog that blocked his hand. The Palace Master struck down several times. Each palm had a different power concept. They could either derive the reincarnation technique of Buddhism, or derive the Five Mountains Prison of Taoism, or simply derive the deathly stillness of the Netherworld similar to the black coffin. He combined many techniques to resist the black coffin, suppressing the strange movements of the black coffin and trying to take it away. Chen Luoyang focused his attention on this scene and observed it carefully. Suddenly, a voice sounded in the void. How lively! The sound shook everyone present. Black Water Palace Lord suddenly looked up. Chen Luoyang and the others did the same thing. You want to see me so badly, but how many people are there? A face suddenly appeared in the sky. It was as if the entire sky had turned into that human face. It was the face of an old man with hair and beard. Chen Luoyang understood. Ye Tian MO! Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: 382. Ye Tianmo (1) Chapter 383: 382. Ye Tianmo (1) Translator: 549690339 The black coffin landed in Zhengyang City. Black Water Absolute Palace Lord no longer paid attention to the West Qin Great Emperor and descended to Zhengyang City to obtain the black coffin. With one less enemy, the Great Emperor of Western Qin did not feel relaxed at all. Facing so many powerhouses of the same level, the Black Dragon had no chance of escaping. This Great Emperor of Western Qin was truly ferocious. The black dragon split into five in the void, and as it swayed, it was as if the five fingers of a demonic palm were opening and closing. The demonic palm slammed down, instantly extinguishing the sea of golden light. The golden dragon hurriedly dodged. Then, he flipped his demonic palm and held back the sea of blood that was pressing down. Then, he suddenly swung his hand. His five fingers stood together like a knife, turning into a demonic knife that seemed to be able to cut through the entire world of mortals. He slashed at the golden Bodhisattva. The Golden Bodhisattva hurriedly dodged the attack. The Qin Emperors domineering aura suppressed the world for a moment. Even though the Golden Bodhisattva had already dodged, the Buddhist light was still broken by the black blade, and his Zen spirit was low. However, when the Qin Emperor tried to chase after him and opened up a gap in the western paradise, a vast heavenly river blocked his path. The Heavenly River seemed to have transformed into a divine sword with boundless sword light. It collided head-on with the Heaven-opening Demon Saber formed by the five black dragons. The dazzling sword radiance and the pitch-black blade swayed. At this moment, a huge dark golden god appeared behind him and punched out. The five black dragons could no longer hold on and were immediately scattered. The golden dragon swept up a sea of golden light and attacked again. Rumbling sounds echoed in the sky, and a rain of black and golden flames seemed to fall. Countless black dragon scales and flesh were burned by the golden flames. They fell like jade and covered the entire Zheng Yang City. The West Qin Great Emperor finally couldnt take it anymore. However, at this moment, an old but powerful face appeared in front of everyone. It was as if the entire sky had turned into this human face. This face was extremely familiar to everyone present. It was engraved in their hearts. More than a hundred years ago, Ye Tianmo was the number one expert in the mortal world, the one who had once fought alone against the world! He was a peerless expert who suppressed the world of mortals with his own strength. In the end, all the experts in the world had to join forces to resist before they could barely overthrow him. But even so, he could not kill it. This shadow that had once shrouded the entire mortal world had not dissipated until today. Now, it had finally reappeared in front of the world. After Mad Emperor Bie Donglais trip to the Wind Cloud Sea, no one could find Ye Tianmos whereabouts. The battle before their eyes was an attempt to find clues to Ye Tianmos whereabouts from the West Qin Imperial Dynasty. At this moment, the old monster appeared. In addition to that face, another huge demonic palm appeared in the sky. The appearance of this demonic palm was similar to the concept of power. It was vaguely similar to the Heaven Covering Demonic Hand formed by the Qin Emperors five dragons. However, it was even more powerful and domineering! The ferocious Heaven Covering Demonic Palm directly tore apart the blood sea that enveloped the world. Then, he waved his hand. It swept away the golden dragon that the Chu Emperor had transformed into, causing many scales on the golden dragons body to peel off, as if a golden rain had fallen. In the opposite direction, it sent the dark golden God-Devil body flying. Then, the demonic palm continued to move forward, directly grasping the sword light that was as bright as the universe. Countless starlight swirled, as if layers of sword light were shining. However, the pitch-black demonic palm was completely unmoved. It grabbed down forcefully. It was visible to the naked eye that there seemed to be many stars in the celestial river, and their light was extinguished at this moment. The torn blood sea dispersed but did not collapse. In the void above the sky, it condensed into a torrential blood river that was comparable to the celestial river. Its length, width, and depth were difficult to measure. The blood river was like a blood-red sword that slashed down. They had been enemies with the Heavenly River for a thousand years, but at this moment, they were united. This scene was not unfamiliar to the other big shots. This was because a hundred years ago, in the unprecedented battle where the entire world of mortals joined forces to surround a person, such a scene had already appeared once. This was the first and only time in a thousand years. And today, there was finally a second time. Both times, it was targeted at the same person. Haha! The man laughed. You guys havent improved at all! The first Heaven Covering Demonic Palm was still firmly holding onto the Heavenly River. At this moment, the second demonic palm appeared. With a flick of his finger, it hit the Blood River. The blood river twisted violently. Although it did not break, it was blown away. The second demonic palm repelled the Blood River Sword. It spread its fingers and black gas covered the sky, causing the green sky of the Mortal World to turn black. The black gas enveloped the Golden Bodhisattva, the dark golden Godfiend, and the golden dragon like a cage. The eyes of the face in the sky moved like the sun and the moon. It looked down at the Black Water Palace Lord who was still fighting with the black coffin in Zhengyang City. Is this the time for you to be busy with this? The old monster scolded jokingly. At this moment, the voice condensed into black lightning balls that rained down on Black Water Palace Lord. Every thunderball was silent. However, the numerous electric currents that kept jumping in it were shocking. The destructive power contained in a single lightning ball seemed to be able to flatten Zhengyang City, which was not under the control of the Qin Emperor himself. Ling Cang had no choice but to let go of the black coffin and turn to block the black lightning balls. He wanted to dodge, but those black lightning balls seemed to have thoughts and intelligence. They chased after him tightly, forcing him to fight them head-on. In the sky above Zheng Yang City, the originally silent thunder ball exploded with a deafening sound, causing everyones ears to buzz. They could barely hear anything else. Instead, it was pitch-black in front of him. Not only could he not see any light, but he could not even see his fingers. When the darkness gradually dispersed and everyones vision was restored, what appeared in front of everyone was an even more shocking scene. A towering black devil god stood in the sky. One of his hands was still grabbing onto the stars in the heavenly river while the other was like a cage from hell, trapping the sect leader of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect, Jiang Yi, the Chu Emperor, and Reverend Puhui of the western paradise. However, there was another huge black dragon that was biting the chest of the black demonic god! That was the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce! He did not join forces with the old monster and his disciple who had suddenly rushed over to save his life. Instead, he took advantage of the time when the old monster was fighting against the other big shots to land a heavy blow on the old monster! As the black dragon roared, it turned into a sharp and overbearing blade that kept cutting the body of the black devil god, trying to cut it in half. The other big shots didnt seem surprised at all. The sword radiance that was like a heavenly river turned soft from its hardness, sweeping in the opposite direction and locking the Sky Demons left hand. Under the cover of the dark golden Celestial Devil Form, Jiang Yis attack changed. It was no longer the Divine Martial Demon Fist that collided head-on, but the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique! In the current era, there were only three people in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan who were proficient in the Daylight Stealing Technique. Jiang Yi was one of them. At the same time, he was also a rare person in the history of Ancient Gods Clan who possessed both the Divine Demon Blood and the Sky-Stealing Skill. At the same time he acted, Reverend Puhui of the western paradise also acted. Although there were cracks on the Bodhisattvas cautiousness, his arms seemed to have transformed into thousands of arms in an instant. As he dispelled the demonic qi that filled the sky, he joined forces with Jiang Yi to lock the right hand of the Heavenly Devil. The Chu Emperor transformed into a boundless sea of golden light. Within the sea of fire, nine golden dragons soared into the sky together, aiming at the body of the jet-black devil god. At the same time, the Blood River Sword slashed down from above. Even Black Water Palace Lord launched a counterattack, attacking the Skyfiend from below. As for the black coffin, it was swept up by the black dragons tail and flew back into the sky, crashing into the terrifying black devil god. In just an instant, the situation above Zhengyang City had completely changed. The few titans who had been fighting to the death a moment ago had suddenly joined forces to attack Ye Tianmo! When Chen Luoyang and the others saw this from Zheng Yang City, they felt as though lightning had flashed in their hearts. This was the truth of this battle. The conversation between the Old Sword Immortal of the Heavenly River and the West Qin Great Emperor before the battle did not fall apart. If Ye Tianmo hadnt appeared in Zhengyang City on the spot, the Qin Emperor might have escaped. His ultimate goal was still that old monster. However The old monster did not seem surprised. Good disciple, you are not stupid to oppose me, but to underestimate me is extremely stupid. As he laughed maniacally, he didnt even look at the blade formed by the black dragon. However, a pitch-black vortex seemed to have appeared at the spot where he had been stabbed. In this vortex, it was like a bottomless abyss that devoured the sky and earth. It crazily devoured and absorbed the sharp saber qi of the Qin Emperor Dragon Emperor Heavenly Peak as if it was nothing. The Sky Demons Left Hand exerted force and grabbed the sword light that was like a celestial river. It raised it in the air and blocked the Blood River Sword that was slashing down from above. The Sky Demons right hand suddenly disappeared. Jiang Yis Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique and Abbot Puhuis Compassionate Sail Palm were both lost for a moment. As for the otherworldly demons right hand, it appeared once again on the other side, forcing back all nine golden dragons that the Chu Emperor had transformed into. The seemingly enormous black demonic gods body flashed and disappeared from where it was. The black coffins that were attacking from below also missed. Black Water Palace Lords attack finally hit Skyfiend. The old monsters body shook slightly, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of black gas. Halfway through exhaling the black gas, it had already turned pure white. The old monster acted as if nothing had happened. He struck out with his right hand again, sending Black Water Palace Lord flying. Then, he shook his left hand and released the Heavenly River. He struck out with both palms, forcing back the Heavenly River and the Blood River. The blood river turned back into a sea of blood that spread between heaven and earth. However, the Heavenly River did not give up and continued to slash at the old monsters head. The old monster blocked the sword radiance with one hand, and his other hand seemed to have remembered something. He grabbed the black dragons neck and held it in his hand. Looking at the Sky Demon who had captured the black dragon, the hearts of the West Qin people in Zheng Yang City tightened once again. Chen Luoyang stared intently at the black coffin that had soared into the sky but missed. After the black coffin missed its target, it crashed back at Ye Tian MO again.. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: 383. A Deal with a Giant Chapter 384: 383. A Deal with a Giant The Old Devils eyes flashed when he saw the black coffin. There are still surprises. The huge body of the Heavenly Demon grabbed the black dragon in his hand and blocked the sword light that was like a celestial river. He freed one hand and turned around to slap the black coffin. After the black coffin collided with the Heaven Covering Demonic Palm, both sides shook. A vast deathly aura erupted, covering the sky, making it difficult for people to see what was happening. A black shadow descended from the sky. It was the black coffin that had returned to Zhengyang City. In the void above, the other magnates attacked Ye Tianmo without giving him a chance to catch his breath. Only the Black Water Palace Lord, who had suffered a loss against Ye Tianmo, retreated and returned to the black coffin. At this moment, the lid of the black coffin slid open, revealing a gap. Black mist gushed out from the crack and blocked the Palace Master. The man and the treasure once again fought. Chen Luoyang took the opportunity to look into the coffin. He could vaguely see that there seemed to be nothing inside. . How was Chen Chuhua now? Where was he? Or could it be that the person was hiding inside and the black fog had affected his judgment? Was the coffin not completely empty? Many thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind as he rushed towards Zhengyang City. The people from the other forces, including the Ancient Gods Clan, the South Chu Empire, the East Zhou Empire, the Blood River Lineage, and the Black Water Palace, did the same. As for the people from the Heavenly River Branch, the western paradise, and the Azure Ox Monastery, their footsteps halted. They were paying more attention to the battle in the sky. In the sky, Patriarch Blood River formed a sea of blood that surrounded the otherworldly demon. But Ye Tian MO, the old devil, had noticed the problem with a wave of his hand. Xue Cangqiong, you are really sly. The other big shots all felt it. Patriarch Blood Rivers true body was secretly escaping, leaving behind a sea of blood that was derived from a treasure. His Blood River Sword was extremely dark. It could send blood waves into the sky, but it could also hide in the depths of the Nine Nether and penetrate through every hole. It was the most secretive. Blood River Patriarch had given up on the battlefield and was no longer attacking Ye Tianmo with the other titans. The old Sword Immortals expression was solemn as he stood in the midst of the sword radiance that was as bright and majestic as the Milky Way. He almost immediately guessed the plan of his old rival. He wouldnt disregard his status and bully the other Sky River Descendants. The most outstanding descendants of the Heavenly River Branch were in Zhengyang City, not in their own sect. However, while the old sword immortal and Ye Tianmo were busy fighting, Blood River Patriarch could now capture all the people who had mastered the Nether Sword Technique. The old sword immortal knew exactly what Blood River Patriarch was thinking. Grasping the Nether Sword Technique would allow his strength to rise to another level. At that time, he wouldnt need to join forces with others. He could fight Ye Tianmo alone. The old sword immortal knew that the other partys idea was feasible. But even if he could get rid of Ye Tian MO, it would only be adding another terrifying Demonic Sword. However, the old sword immortal could not leave now that Blood River Patriarch had fled. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. He decided to focus on dealing with Ye Tianmo. The black dragon that the Qin Emperor had transformed into roared and charged at Ye Tianmo. Without Blood River Patriarch and Black Water Palace Lord, the battle in the sky became even more intense. Chen Luoyang, who was about to take the opportunity to charge into Zheng Yang City, suddenly had a thought. A low and almost inaudible voice sounded in his ear. The Blood God Pearl that this old man offered to the Supreme Martial Artist has been abused by you and lost its spirituality. Its not easy to explain to the Supreme Martial Artist. If you continue to stir up trouble with your words, how will this old man meet the Supreme Martial Artist in the future? The voice came from Patriarch Blood River. Chen Luoyangs expression was normal and he didnt stop moving. He passed through the broken city defense array and arrived inside the city. Chen Luoyang wasnt surprised that the Blood River Patriarch had noticed him using the Blood God Pearl. Honored Sir, youre underestimating me too much. That was just a greeting from me, he said indifferently. Oh? Blood River said. In front of my master, I will take responsibility for the Blood God Pearl. Chen Luoyang seemed to be talking to himself as he said, lm greeting you because I want to make a deal with you. Blood River Ancestor laughed. If it was any other Level 15 Martial Monarch Realm expert who said this to him, the other party would immediately turn into a dead person. There was no need for the so-called transaction. This fiendish giant could just swallow him and his things. Even if the other party was the direct descendant of the Ancient Gods Clan. But this young man called Chen Luoyang was an exception. The background of the other party did not lie in the Ancient Gods Clan, but in the true supreme ruler of the world of mortals in the Dark Grotto-heaven. As the top expert in the mortal world, he naturally had his dignity and self-esteem. Even if he was a Demon Venerables disciple, Blood River Patriarch would not allow him to provoke him. However, if it was some kind of transaction, Chen Luoyang, as the Demon Venerables disciple, had some qualifications. As for the direct descendant of Blood River, Lonely Blood Village, who had died in Chen Luoyangs hands, there would be other direct descendants of Blood River who would seek Chen Luoyang out to settle the score. It was one thing at a time, and it wouldnt affect the current transaction. The Blood River Lineage was actually the most special among the factions of the Red Dust Holy Land that Chen Luoyang had a bad relationship with. Even though the people in the blood river had a faint killing intent after knowing that Chen Luoyang possessed the Heavenly Book with the Life character, they still had the intention of capturing Chen Luoyang alive. Compared to the Heavenly River, Western Paradise, South Chu, Misery, and the other factions that wanted to kill Chen Luoyang, the Blood River Lineages initial and most important goal was actually the Nether Sword Technique that Chen Luoyang had mastered! It was precisely because he understood this that Chen Luoyang chose Blood River Ancestor as his trading partner. Of course, all of this was based on the premise that the Demon Lord was standing behind him What do you want? Blood River laughed playfully. He was sure that this smart young man in front of him knew what the Blood River needed, which was why he proposed such a deal. Ill exchange the embryonic form of the Nether Swordsmanship for todays battle and support the Ancient Gods Clan. Chen Luoyang said. Blood River laughed. The laughter soon faded away. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he revealed a faint smile. Of course, Blood River was in a good mood. Without Yun Jichongs obstruction, it wouldnt take him much effort to catch Yan Mingkong. Yan Mingkongs two Nether Sword Techniques and Chen Luoyangs one had made Blood Rivers harvest bountiful. When he faced Chen Luoyang, he was very relaxed. It wasnt only because of the difference in their cultivation realms, but also because of Yan Mingkongs Nether Sword Technique. He had already grasped it with ease. Even if he didnt make a deal with Chen Luoyang, he had already gained something today. However A certain demon lord laughed without any conscience. He had already captured Yan Mingkong with his left eye. Yan Mingkong did not exist in the real world. No matter how hard Blood River Patriarch searched, he could not find it. Yan Mingkongs mission was to last for three days. In the end, the various magnates of the mortal world had all descended upon the Divine Lands. The situation was changing rapidly. Until now, the three-day deadline had not been fulfilled. However, the Demon Lord did not go back on his word by taking Yan Mingkong away. How long Yan Mingkong could last would depend on his luck and ability, but any training that targeted Martial Sovereigns would not include facing someone like Blood River Patriarch. That was called courting death, not training. In fact, Chen Luoyang was already amazed that Yan Mingkong could persist until now when facing the hunt of a Martial Saint. Of course, this was due to the conflict between the Heavenly River and the Blood River, but not everyone could survive in the crevice. Chen Luoyang discovered that Yan Mingkongs strength had once again improved greatly. According to the rumors in the mortal world, she seemed to have mastered the second form of the Nether Sword Technique No wonder Blood River Patriarch felt like he had obtained a treasure. However, the old man was destined to be disappointed this time. And since Yan Mingkong had failed, the weight of Chen Luoyangs Nether Sword Technique in his heart would undoubtedly rise. As the saying goes, rare goods are worth hoarding. Blood River Patriarchs voice faded into the distance. Chen Luoyang acted as if nothing had happened and charged into Zhengyang City with the others. There was no one in the city, but the scene seemed illusory. Chen Luoyang was deep in thought. Zheng Yang City was too big and had too many people. It was almost impossible to evacuate so many people in a short period of time. However, the West Qin Empire still made some preparations. Right now, it should be a very famous array formation in the mortal world, the Two Elements Illusory World, at work. It was rumored that this array had a long history and its origin was almost impossible to trace. However, it was specially created to protect mortals. Under the cover of the array, the martial artists and mortals were separated into two different worlds, so that the battle between martial artists would not affect the mortals. However, if someone too strong attacked, it was still possible to tear the array barrier. As long as one had martial arts cultivation, they would be included in the world of martial artists. Therefore, it was difficult for low and middle-level martial artists to avoid the aftermath of the battle between mighty figures. It was difficult to set up a formation, so only the most densely populated cities in the mortal world had it. As the capital of the West Qin Empire, Zhengyang City naturally had the Two Elements Mirage and Reality World set up. Now that it was opened under the control of the West Qin Empire, the people in the city did not have to worry about being affected by the battle. However, the fight between the Black Water Palace Lord and the black coffin made the Two Elements Virtual World tremble as if it could be torn apart at any time. Chen Luoyang glanced at the layers of black fog. As time passed, the black coffin seemed to be fusing with the city defense array of Zhengyang City. Upon seeing this, Chen Luoyangs heart stirred slightly. Through the white jade bottle in his mind, he updated the information of the young prince of the Western Qin Prince Li Gu City. Li Guchengs current cultivation level was not high, so he naturally could not fight like his big brother, Li Yuanbang. However, as a member of the royal family, he would definitely not stand by and do nothing. He had to do what he could and contribute. According to Jiang Yi and Lian Buyi, the defensive formation of Zhengyang City was stronger than before. Strengthening and adjusting the array required many treasures, and one of them might be the work of the little Li Wangye, the human-shaped treasure bowl. His most suitable role now was obviously to help stabilize the changes and operation of the formation. Chen Luoyang took a glance at the latest life experiences of Li Gucheng provided by the white jade bottle and smiled. Then, he went to look for the other party.. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: 384. The Big Shot Fallen? Chapter 385: 384. The Big Shot Fallen? Translator: 549690339 According to the information provided by the white jade bottle, just as Chen Luoyang had expected, Li Gucheng had donated a large amount of his wealth and treasures to help the Western Qin Empire build a second array as soon as possible. This array was connected to the black coffin and combined with the original defense array of Zhengyang City, making the defense of Zhengyang City even stronger. As for him, he was currently in a corner of the city, helping to stabilize the array. The city defense array had many array gates. If Chen Luoyang could accurately find one of them and control it, he might be able to take advantage of the chaos to open a back door for himself. This way, it would be easier to control the black coffin. Of course, before that, the Black Coffin and Black Water Palace Lord had to fight each other. Li Gucheng pointed out the direction for Chen Luoyang to find a certain pivot array door in the city defense array as soon as possible. Chen Luoyang didnt care about the commotion in the sky and rushed to a corner of the city. Layers of fog appeared in front of him, automatically forming a protection against the array gate. Chen Luoyangs eyes flashed with a dark golden light. He concealed his figure and identified his direction. Zheng Yang Citys array was already in tatters because it had suffered heavy losses previously. Currently, with the support of the West Qin Emperors eldest son, Li Yuanbang, and the others, they were barely able to fight against Lian Bu Yi, Cheng Ying Tian, and the others. Chen Luoyang didnt clash head-on with the grand array. He skillfully shuttled through it and finally arrived at one of the array gates. In a large mansion, under the light, one could vaguely see people moving about. After Chen Luoyang roughly observed for a moment, he no longer concealed himself and prepared to charge in. At this distance, it was impossible to hide. What was needed was a quick battle. However, just as Chen Luoyang was about to make his move, the screen of light that covered the courtyard house suddenly parted, and a person walked out. The other party was wearing general armor and had a tall figure. He looked awe-inspiring. When Chen Luoyang came face to face with him, the Western Qin Great General in front of him was clearly stunned. Without waiting for the other party to speak, Chen Luoyang had already made the first move and punched out. The breath in the West Qin Generals chest was completely suppressed by Chen Luoyangs fist. He couldnt even open his mouth to make a sound. It was as if his entire body was being squeezed by a huge mountain, unable to move. He could only close his eyes and wait for death. However, at the critical moment, another force actually emerged from his body. As the light flowed, a black dragon circled around his body and helped him block Chen Luoyangs fist intent. This black dragon contained a domineering and sharp concept, and it was like a blade that could split the heavens and split the earth. It was extremely ferocious and seemed to want to cut through the fist force that Chen Luoyang had added to its body. Chen Luoyang frowned inwardly and no longer considered hiding his tracks. The power of his fist exploded. The West Qin General before him had just reached the 13th level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Although his body contained a special power, the gap between him and Chen Luoyang was still too great. The mountain-like heavy fist was about to destroy the other party and the black dragon. However, something shocking happened. In Zhengyang City, the True Dragon Qi condensed from the will of all living beings of the Dao suddenly strengthened this persons body. With the augmentation of the All Beings Dragon Qi, his strength increased by another level and he barely managed to block Chen Luoyangs fist. Chen Luoyang felt surprised. Besides Li Gucheng, there was another prince of West Qin? But looking at their clothes, they didnt look like the West Qin Imperial Family. Even if it was really another West Qin prince, the gathering of dragon energy was basically concentrated on the eldest son of the emperor, Li Yuanbang, who was in charge of the city defense array. What ability did this person in front of him have to be able to take away Li Yuanbangs dragon energy? Speaking of which, the black dragon on this persons body did have some hints of the West Qin Imperial Familys supreme technique, the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Spear, but it also had some other mysteries As Chen Luoyangs thoughts raced, Li Gucheng and the others who were in the courtyard house were alarmed by the commotion outside. General Leng? The armored general in front of him finally caught his breath with the help of the gathering dragon energy of all living beings. He shouted sternly,Enemy attack! As he spoke, he finally had time to unsheathe his saber. This West Qin general was truly brave and loyal to West Qin. At this moment, he didnt have any intention of retreating or escaping. Instead of retreating, he advanced and slashed fiercely at Chen Luoyang. As Chen Luoyang pondered, he attacked again. He didnt hold back at all in this attack. The violent power exploded out completely, and the saber in General Lengs hand turned into dust with one punch. At the same time, a powerful force broke through the dragon energy protection and broke the black dragons body. Chen Luoyangs punches were in a chain. As he broke through the opponents defense, he followed up with another punch on the West Qin Generals body. The armor on the other partys body instantly shattered. Great Qins Northern Army Deputy General Leng Ji felt like death was about to descend upon him. However, just as Chen Luoyangs punch landed on Leng Jis body, the black dragon that had already shattered once again reformed. It even split into five black dragons. The five black dragons coiled together, like a huge demonic claw with its five fingers open. The Demon Claw Gangs Leng Ji received Chen Luoyangs punch. Chen Luoyang was deep in thought when he saw this. He withdrew his fist and retreated before raising his head to look at the sky. There, the Western Qin Emperor and the other big shots were engaged in a fierce battle with Heavenly Demon Ye. In front of Chen Luoyang, the five black dragons swept up Leng Ji, who was also stunned and at a loss. They hid in the layers of light fog and flew into the distance. Chen Luoyangs eyes flashed as he chased after Leng Ji. He no longer paid attention to this major arrays pivot point. Li Gucheng and the other Western Qin martial artists rushed out of the courtyard that was shrouded in light, but they could only watch Chen Luoyangs back as he left. Everyone looked at each other, feeling puzzled for a moment. That person seems to be the Ancient Gods Clans Chen Luoyang who wreaked havoc in the mortal world. Why did he leave? Looks like General Leng has lured him away Im not belittling General Leng, but Chen Luoyang has an outstanding reputation. Its difficult for anyone below the Martial Saint Realm to be his match. How can General Leng lure him away? Stabilize the formation first. Well deal with the rest after we pass this tribulation today. Li Gucheng gave the order to stop the discussion. The other West Qin warriors hurriedly escorted the young prince back into the array gate. Chen Luoyang followed closely behind the cold silence of being swept away by the black dragon. In the end, four of the five Black Dragons turned back at the same time to intercept Chen Luoyang. The remaining Black Dragon continued to flee with Leng Ji. When Chen Luoyang saw this, his gaze became even more profound. He shook off the four black dragons while continuing to chase after Leng Ji. The battle in the sky had reached its final juncture. Ye Tianmos main target was the Western Qin Emperor who had betrayed him. The Qin Emperor finally made a mistake in the face of the continuous attacks. This small mistake was immediately seized by Ye Tianmo and severely injured the Qin Emperor on the spot. Black dragon scales and flesh fell from above like a torrential rain. It was terrifying. The terrifying Great Celestial Demon grabbed the black dragon with its claws and tore it in half. The Qin Emperor was heavily injured and fell from the sky. He tried to jump into the black coffin. However, Black Water Palace Lord blocked him and prohibited the Qin Emperor from approaching the black coffin. The West Qin Great Emperor let out a low and deep rebuke. Then, black dragons flew out of every array gate in the city defense array of Zhengyang City. One black dragon after another soared into the sky and gathered on the black coffin. The black coffin immediately pushed Black Water Palace Lord away. However, Ye Tianmo had already descended and grabbed at the Qin Emperor. The Qin Emperor could only urge the black coffin to charge at Ye Tianmo again. Ye Tianmo moved aside and blocked the ferocious sword light from the celestial river with one hand while grabbing the Qin Emperor with the other. The Qin Emperor transformed into a black dragon and was grabbed by the Great Celestial Demon. His entire body was bleeding. However, the black dragon swung its tail and wrapped around the black coffin. With the help of the black coffin, the black dragon wanted to break free from the Sky Demons grasp. The Old Devil let out a strange laugh and flew up with the black coffin with the black dragon, disappearing into the depths of the void. Old Sword Immortal Tianhe and the others chased after him. The first thing that flew back to them was a huge head. A black dragons head. The head collapsed in the air and turned into black gas. The black saber Qi dissipated, leaving only one person on the spot. It was the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce. He stood in the void. A sigh came from the Heavenly River. The distant galaxy passed by Li Ce silently and continued to rush towards Ye Tianmo. The Chu Emperor, Jiang Yi, Abbot Puhui of the western paradise and even Ling Cang, the Palace Lord of the Black Water Absolute Palace, silently passed by the Qin Emperor. The great battle continued, but it gradually distanced itself from the mortal world and extended into the deeper void. However, all of this seemed to have nothing to do with the Great Emperor of Western Qin. He stood in the sky in a daze. Everyone from the West Qin Imperial Dynasty held their breaths and looked up. Even the others who were attacking Zhengyang City slowed down and looked up at the former ruler of West Qin. Then, the god-like body that stood on the dome shattered under everyones watchful eyes. One of the top ten cultivators of the righteous path of the mortal world, a giant of the mortal world, had actually fallen in front of the world. As the West Qin Great Emperors body shattered, the green sky turned completely black, as if it had gone from day to night. Black rain fell from the sky, covering the sky. Not only Zhengyang City, but the entire West Qin Empire was covered in black rain. In the land of West Qin, many people who were still at a loss as to what had happened looked at the ink-like jade falling down in astonishment, not knowing what to do. In Zhengyang City, the atmosphere of the higher-ups of the West Qin Empire was suffocating. The experts of the Ancient Gods Clan, the South Chu Empire, the East Zhou Empire, and the Blood River Lineage, after a brief silence, launched an even more aggressive attack on Zhengyang City! When the people from the Black Water Palace saw the black coffin disappear, their movements slowed down as if they were hesitating. After the Western Qin Great Emperor retaliated and attacked Ye Tianmo, the people from the western paradise exchanged glances with each other. As for the Daoists from the Azure Ox Monastery, they were observing their old enemy. In the celestial river, sword lights flew up and helped the West Qin Empire intercept the others. A voice came from the vast celestial river. Todays battle is for Ye Tianmo. The Great Emperor of Western Qin has sacrificed himself to prove his innocence. At this point, we should no longer blame Western Qin and Zhengyang City. A voice in the blood river responded in a tit-for-tat manner, This has nothing to do with Ye Tianmo. Were just settling some old scores. Then lets settle the score between us first. The celestial river formed by the sword light did not give in to the blood river. The atmosphere in Zhengyang City became even more tense. Chen Luoyang didnt pay much attention to it and instead searched for Leng Jis whereabouts.. Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: 385. Soul” Heavenly Book (1) Chapter 386: 385. Soul Heavenly Book (1) Translator: 549690339 Among everyone present, no one was clearer than Chen Luoyang about one thing. The Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, did not die. That was because the Dark Gold Jade Cream in the white jade bottle didnt increase. Chen Luoyang had come to Zhengyang City this time not only to investigate the truth behind Chen Chuhua and the black coffin, but his biggest goal was that no matter how the situation developed, a great battle would erupt. When the war broke out, the blood and slaughter would become the source of the dark gold nectar in the white jade bottle. Although killing the target personally would increase the amount of serum one could obtain, as long as there were martial artists who died within a certain range, the amount of serum would increase. It was just that the amount was slightly less. The death of a powerhouse would undoubtedly mean a huge amount of dark gold serum. Regardless of whether it was the battle between the other titans and the Great Emperor of Western Qin or the battle between everyone and Ye Tianmo, as long as there were casualties, Chen Luoyang would be able to make a large amount of money by standing still at the side. In fact, he had indeed gained a lot. However, this harvest definitely did not include the Dark Gold Nectar that could be obtained from the death of a powerhouse. The Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, did not die. The problem might be the West Qin General surnamed Leng. When Chen Luoyang exchanged blows with him earlier, he had clearly felt that something was amiss. To be able to gather the dragon energy of all living beings to strengthen ones body, such a person was probably too rare. Furthermore, this person had a black dragon protecting his body. It was not an ordinary Dragon Emperor Celestial Blade, but something that only the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, could do. The Western Qin Emperor cultivated the Dragon Emperor Celestial Spear, which was infused with the power concept of the Heaven Covering Demonic Palm, one of the Eight Extreme Skyfiends of Ye Tianmo. The nine styles of Dragon Emperor Heavenly Spear, which had already been improved and refined once, had been further improved and compressed to only five styles. The five moves of the saber intent were extremely profound. They transformed into five black dragons that joined together to form a five-fingered demonic palm. From the looks of it, the only person in the entire West Qin who had cultivated Dragon Emperor Heavenly Peak to this level was the West Qin Great Emperor. At the same time, it was only with his cultivation and strength that he could block Chen Luoyangs attack by doing something to the West Qin General. Furthermore, he had an extremely precise grasp of the situation. While blocking Chen Luoyang, he also limited the impact to a small corner and didnt alarm more people. The rest were like the eldest son of the West Qin Emperor, Li Yuanbang, and the others. Their cultivation might be very strong, but it was difficult for them to help others to this extent. As such, Chen Luoyang felt that this West Qin general before him was unexpectedly crucial. Now that he was comparing the situation of the Great Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty, Chen Luoyang deeply suspected that the other party might be a backup plan for the Qin Emperor to escape and fake his death. However, he wasnt sure if this General Leng was the only one who had such a backup plan or if there were others prepared. If it was because of the Qin Emperors methods that he could gather dragon qi, then there might be more than one person like him. If it was because of the West Qin generals talent that he could gather dragon qi and not because the Qin Emperor had such a method to transfer it, then there was probably only one such key person. Perhaps it was precisely because this West Qin general had this ability that he was chosen by the Qin Emperor to be the vessel for possession. As far as Chen Luoyang knew, in order to stabilize their rule, the Western Qin Li Clan, the Eastern Zhou Xu Clan, and the Southern Chu Cheng Clan had killed many bloodline inheritances that could gather the dragon energy of all living beings to strengthen their bodies. Of course, there would be fish that slipped through the net, but their numbers were definitely rare and difficult to find. Could the Western Qin general be a descendant of such a bloodline? Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart as he waved his fist to force the two black dragons that were entangling him to retreat. Although he had the intention to search for Leng Ji, Chen Luoyang was becoming more cautious. After all, it was the backup plan of a super giant. What made him even more wary was that the top figures in the mortal world, including Ye Tianmo and the Old Sword Immortal of the Heavenly River, seemed to have been deceived by the Qin Emperors fake death and did not notice anything. The West Qin Great Emperors actions were absolutely breathtaking. In fact, if it wasnt for the fact that he had accidentally discovered the abnormal situation on Leng Jis body and the fact that the dark gold nectar in the white jade bottle hadnt changed, Chen Luoyang wouldnt have been able to detect the death of the Great Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty. There might be another mystery behind it. When the black rain fell, the dense deathly stillness almost numbed everyone. It was as if he could feel the unwillingness and anger of an emperor who had once ruled the world before his death. Everything seemed to indicate that the West Qin Great Emperor, who was one of the ten great experts of the righteous path of the mortal world, had really fallen. The uncrowned Crown Prince of Western Qin, Li Yuanbang, also regained the power to preside over Zhengyang City. The dragon energy of all living beings gathered from all over the country was all added to Li Yuanbangs body without reservation, making him seem as if he had officially inherited the throne. Everyone was fooled. Such generosity was truly astonishing. Chen Luoyang believed that the black coffin might have contributed to this. The Qin Emperor had gained something from comprehending the black coffin. However, the black coffin alone was not enough. After all, as the black coffin was entangled with Ye Tianmo, it rushed further into the void and directly left the mortal world. Leng Ji, the backup plan of the Qin Emperors resurrection, was left in the mortal world. To ensure that nothing went wrong, he should have other things to rely on. As Chen Luoyang pondered, he continued to search for Leng Ji. He had caused such a huge commotion, so the West Qin Empire and the others naturally noticed it. Unfortunately, the West Qin Empire did not have enough manpower to deal with it. Although they had the help of the Heavenly River, the Ancient Gods Clan, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the South Chu Kingdom, and the Blood River continued to attack Zhengyang City. Right now, the western paradise had a look of unwillingness to help either side. Because of their beliefs, they had fought against the West Qin Empire in secret. The weaker Western Qin was, the easier the situation of the western paradise would be. However, just as the people of the Heavenly River had said, the Great Emperor of Western Qin had not only turned around and joined forces with the others to fight against Ye Tianmo, but he had also sacrificed his life to uphold the righteous path. It could be said that he had proved his innocence against Western Qin. Without the Qin Emperor, Li Ce, the ruler of the empire, the West Qin Empire was in a precarious situation. The people of the western paradise wouldnt continue to add insult to injury. On the other side, the Taoist priests of the Green Bull Temple discussed for a while before joining the Heaven River and West Qin side to help the West Qin Dynasty defend the city. This caused the monks of the western paradise to feel even more complicated. The Green Bull Temple was basically on the ground of the East Zhou Empire, but now they wanted to take advantage of the West Qin Empires weakness to step in. He wanted to use this opportunity to help West Qin expand his influence and at the same time continue to oppose the western paradise, not allowing the western paradise to gain any more power. With the addition of Green Bull Temple, it would be easier to defend the city. Although the opponent had the advantage in numbers, Li Yuanbang barely managed to mobilize the remaining strength of the city defense formation, which could be considered to have a geographical advantage. In Zhengyang City, the experts from both camps were fighting fiercely. Chen Luoyang was within it, and enemies were everywhere. After taking care of another opponent, Chen Luoyangs eyes flashed. He discovered Leng Jis whereabouts. The other party did not leave the city, nor did he escape to the palace, which was the most heavily guarded. The place he was hiding was There was a well in the city. It looked like an ordinary ancient well, but in fact, it contained a heavenly passage. Chen Luoyang sensed that there was another grotto-heaven at the bottom of the well. He jumped down but was blocked by the barrier. This barrier was set up by the Great Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty. With Chen Luoyangs current cultivation realm, it was impossible for him to forcefully break it. However, just like Lin Yans misfortune, he had just encountered Chen Luoyang receiving gifts. The West Qin Great Emperor was in the same situation. Chen Luoyang picked out a scarlet vajra scepter gifted by Abbot Puhui of the western paradise and raised it. The red vajra struck the barrier several times in the air and broke it. After Chen Luoyang entered, he couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. At the bottom of the well, there was indeed another place that soared into the sky, like a crystal dragon palace. Chen Luoyang stepped in and felt as though he was in incomparably heavy and sticky mercury. He turned around and saw that the barrier had closed again. As he walked forward, he could feel a strange fluctuation that kept surging in the Underwater Dragon Palace. It seemed to be directly affecting the soul, a fluctuation between reality and illusion. Chen Luoyang carefully savored the changes within before searching for it. When they got closer, the fluctuations became even more obvious, shaking Chen Luoyangs soul so much that it became unstable. His consciousness was drifting. A strange scene appeared in his mind. In this scene, the West Qin general that he had just seen was sitting in the center of the main hall of the Underwater Dragon Palace. Another five enormous black dragons appeared and turned into a black torrent. The ends of the five torrents swayed in the palace, and their ultimate goal was to penetrate the body of the Western Qin general. Above this persons head, there was a piece of paper that was shaking non-stop and making rustling sounds. Chen Luoyang gently held his breath. He saw an extremely strange and mysterious handwriting on the page of the glowing book. These words were difficult to decipher, and they were different from any other words in the Divine Lands. But the moment he saw the other party, the word soul appeared in Chen Luoyangs mind. Just like his page of the Heavenly Book with the word life , this was clearly a remnant page of the Heavenly Book. It was a Heavenly Book with the word soul. Chen Luoyang was enlightened. It turned out that the West Qin Great Emperor had also secretly obtained a page of the Heavenly Book and was secretly studying it. Then, with the help of this page of the Soul Heavenly Book and the black coffin, he faked his own death and escaped. That young West Qin general was indeed the vessel he had prepared for his reincarnation. He wondered if Ye Tianmo knew about this. Did the Qin Emperor lie to the entire world alone, or did the master and disciple conspire? From a purely technical point of view, possessing a West Qin prince seemed to be more beneficial to the return of the emperor than possessing an outsider. However, he did not know if it was because the technology did not allow it, or because a tiger would not eat its cubs, or because he wanted to keep a low profile and avoid attracting attention. Many thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind, but they were all gathered together until there was only one left. What can I gain from this situation? Chen Luoyang let out a long breath of turbid air and continued to walk toward the Central Main Hall of the Dragon Palace.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: 386. The Demon Empress ‘Second Page of the Heavenly Book Chapter 387: 386. The Demon Empress Second Page of the Heavenly Book Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang arrived in front of the Central Main Hall of the Dragon Palace. He didnt rush in. The Western Qin Great Emperor seemed to be at his lowest point, but a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. No one could be sure how much strength he still had. For such an important place, the Qin Emperor might have specially prepared a special defensive restriction to protect his current actions and prevent others from disturbing him. Therefore, Chen Luoyang didnt directly enter the hall. After pondering for a moment, he flipped his palm and a black shadow appeared. The black shadow was indeed a coiled rope. As Chen Luoyang willed it, golden runes appeared on the surface of the jet-black rope. At the same time, they flashed with blue light. This Treasure Rope was the treasure that Xian Tian Palaces elder, Cheng He, had used to plot against him in the Divine Lands. It was called a treasure trove. It sounded polite, but it was actually very domineering and strange. It possessed a very unique spiritual power. He was not good at binding people, but he was good at binding other treasures. He could also use this to suppress the connection between the target treasure and its original owner. Back when Chen Luoyang was enveloped by the net formed by the rope, he felt that his connection with his treasures had been greatly weakened. It was almost impossible for him to control these treasures. Speaking of which, the true owner of this Treasure Rope was the South Chu Empires Fengxiang Marquis, Cheng Yingtian. He was currently in Zhengyang City. He was the one who had secretly lent the Treasure Gathering Rope to Xian Tian Palaces Cheng He. Chen Luoyang recalled that Cheng He had descended into the mortal world and descended upon the Divine Lands to seek the Life Heavenly Book. It might not have been for the Xian Tian Palace. According to Cheng Hes life experience provided by the white jade bottle, he was very close to Cheng Ying Tian and had subtly submitted to him. Cheng Ying Tian, and even the South Chu Dynasty behind him, were the true targets of Cheng Hes loyalty. However, with Cheng Ying Tians awkward status, whether he was on the same side as the South Chu Empire was still a question mark. After Chen Luoyang obtained the Treasure Rope from Cheng He and Cheng Ying Tian, he had been secretly analyzing this treasure on his way back to the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans headquarters and on his way back to the Western Qin Imperial Capital, Zheng Yang City. However, if he wanted to eliminate the traces left behind by Cheng Ying Tian, it wouldnt be possible in a short time. The gifts that Patriarch Blood River, Emperor Chu, and the others had given to the Demon Venerable were all unmarked items. Even if there were any traces, they would be erased before they were given out. However, the nature of this Treasure Gathering Rope was different. Cheng He was able to use this treasure because of the help of its true master, Cheng Ying Tian. Chen Luoyangs current cultivation realm was still slightly lower than Cheng Yingtians. However, he had his ways. Ever since the black pot transformed into the white jade bottle, Chen Luoyang would ponder over this thing whenever he had the time. Although it was still a little rushed, he had already gained a lot. However, before he came to Zheng Yang City, the dark gold nectar in the white jade bottle was almost empty. As the saying went, a clever housewife cant cook without rice. It was difficult for Chen Luoyang to further verify his discoveries and conjectures. Now, due to the great battle in Zheng Yang City, he had accumulated quite a bit of dark gold nectar. Chen Luoyang could put some of his conjectures into practice and try them out. As he focused, the dark golden light in his eyes became even more intense and gradually condensed into something corporeal. This seemingly tangible gaze fell on the Treasure Rope. Then, a seemingly real and non-illusory nectar appeared out of thin air and appeared on the treasure rope. Under Chen Luoyangs control, the dark golden nectar purified and eliminated the intent left behind by the previous owner of the Treasure Rope, Cheng Ying Tian. This move was not a big deal, and the Dark Gold Jade Cream quickly flowed out. Chen Luoyang didnt feel any heartache. Instead, he felt astonished. The first intent that was purified was only the golden Brilliant Light. This was the cultivation of the South Chu royal familys ultimate technique, the Glorious Record. Although Cheng Ying Tian was a branch disciple, he was also allowed to cultivate the Glory Score, and his attainments were outstanding. However, after the Light Brilliance was purified by the Dark Gold Nectar, the martial intent within the Treasure Rope actually revealed an Eight Trigrams Diagram. Chen Luoyang identified it for a moment. This was the Connate Eight Trigrams, a martial art that was passed down by the Xiantian Palace. Based on this, other than the South Chu Splendor Score, Cheng Ying Tian also cultivated the Xian Tian Palaces unique skills, and it was the direct line of inheritance, his attainments were not shallow. Who knew that this was not the end. The reason why the Dark Gold Nectar was used up so much was because the Treasure Rope had countless imprints of its previous owner. After the Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram faded away, bloodstains appeared again. The tainted blood quickly gathered into a torrential blood river that flowed endlessly. The Dark Gold Jade Cream was still purifying it. Chen Luoyang was rather surprised. After carefully experiencing the concepts contained in the Brilliant Light, the Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram, and the Blood River, one could be sure that they were all written by the same person. It wasnt that three different people had left their traces in the treasure trove. This Cheng Ying Tian was the leader of three families, and he didnt stop at just a little bit. He had extremely profound attainments. Chen Luoyang had fought with the direct descendants of the South Chu, Xian Tian Palace, and Blood River Families. However, he had a vague feeling that Cheng Ying Tian was the most outstanding in any of them. In terms of brilliance, Cheng Qi Yuan and Cheng Hu Yuan were far from being on par with Cheng Ying Tian. This was something that the whole world knew, so there was no problem. However, in terms of the Innate Eight Trigrams, Cheng He, an elder of the Xian Tian Palace, was probably not even comparable to Cheng Ying Tian. In terms of the roots of the Blood River lineage, the Lone Blood Villages main cultivation was the Boundless Blood Sea. However, the Blood River Swordsman he had met in the Divine Lands had a cultivation of the Blood River Sword Intent. Compared to the Blood River Sword Intent in the Treasure Rope, it seemed inferior. This Cheng Ying Tian was indeed worthy of being the number one person of the new generation in South Chu. Just the tip of the iceberg had helped him occupy a place in the Red Dust Ten Heroes. However, this fellow had hidden himself so deeply that no one else had noticed him at all? Chen Luoyang muttered in his heart. It would probably be hard to find out. The reason why he was able to find out his background layer by layer was because the Dark Gold Jade Cream in the white jade bottle was truly miraculous. Otherwise, although he could remove the mark left by the other party, the result might be that when the outermost layer of light faded, the Innate Eight Trigrams and Blood River double mark would be burned by itself, and there would be no chance for it to be exposed to outsiders. The more Chen Luoyang tried to figure it out, the more he felt that it was exquisite. The outermost layer of light and the innermost layer of blood formed a faint balance of yin and yang, stabilized by the eight trigrams. If they were slightly agitated, the balance would be broken, and everyone would die together. If it wasnt for the marvelous Dark Gold Jade Cream, even if someone with a higher cultivation base than Cheng Ying Tian tried to decipher the mark on the treasure rope, they wouldnt be able to discover the deeper secrets. The more fragile the balance was, the more stable Cheng Ying Tians cultivation base was. The three great inheritances were able to communicate with each other. Chen Luoyang had a vague idea in his mind. The information revealed by this secret might be useful to me This thought flashed by, but it was suppressed by Chen Luoyang. First, he had to deal with the Soul Heavenly Book in front of him. After Chen Luoyang purified the Treasure Rope, he decisively made his move. The black rope turned into a huge net that flashed with blue light and flew into the hall. It was aimed at the Heavenly Book with the word Soul above Leng Jis head! It could be seen that the West Qin Great Emperor was currently possessing that general surnamed Leng. One of the key points was the page of the Heavenly Book with the word soul. Chen Luoyang wasnt sure what use this page of the Heavenly Book would have. However, if he could take away the Heavenly Book, the Western Qin Great Emperors possession wouldnt be a failure, but it would be far from the expected result. Black light flashed on the black net and covered the Soul Heavenly Book. As expected, Leng Jis entire body shook. He opened his eyes, and his gaze was like lightning as he looked at Chen Luoyang who was outside the hall. Chen Luoyang knew that it wasnt Leng Ji who was looking at him. It was the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce. However, he was looking for the weakest moment of the other party. Even though he was facing an enemy attack, Leng Ji was still frozen on the spot, his body trembling. The process of the five black dragons rushing into his body was temporarily halted. Five thick black pillars of light continuously swung around Leng Jis chest. His connection with the Soul Heavenly Book seemed to have been cut off. The broken page of the Tomes of Arcane was even swept out of the hall by the flashing blue net. Leng Jis eyes were cold as he raised his hand and pointed outside the hall. Chen Luoyang immediately felt that the mercury-like, viscous, and heavy well water that surrounded him began to squeeze him crazily. That terrifying pressure would crush even a Martial Saint, let alone a Martial Monarch Realm expert. It would be difficult for them to resist. Fortunately, Chen Luoyang was prepared. The gift that the old Celestial River Sword Immortal had given to him, the Demon Lord, was now effective. Streaks of light seemed to outline a huge transparent crystal, protecting him and isolating the pressure of the well water. However, the water from the well was truly terrifying. The transparent crystal was squeaking under the pressure, as if it could shatter at any moment. However, Chen Luoyang seized the time and controlled the Treasure Gathering Rope to forcefully drag the page of the Heavenly Book with the word Soul over. Leng Jis body shook once more. The majestic light in his eyes gradually dissipated and was replaced by confusion. He grunted and his body fell to the ground. In his eyes, light kept flickering. Sometimes it would disappear, sometimes it would disappear, and sometimes it would appear. A dignified and cold aura and an inexplicable confusion alternated. In the end, he faced the sky and shouted. His shout seemed to be filled with unwillingness and hatred. The five black dragons that were about to enter his body began to reverse and rush out. There seemed to be a faint shadow that rushed out together with him, like a ghost. The young West Qin general looked weak, his eyes filled with confusion. His thoughts seemed to be in a mess, and he couldnt figure out what had happened. Cold Silence returned to cold silence. The faint shadow combined with the five black dragons and swayed in the air as if it wanted to merge into one. However, as the black shadow swayed, it could not stabilize into a human form no matter what. In the end, the black shadow suddenly stopped for a moment. Chen Luoyang immediately became vigilant. As expected, the black shadow exploded in the next moment and shattered into pieces. The entire hall collapsed, and the five black dragons scattered in all directions, completely tearing apart the Underwater Dragon Palace.. Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: 387. Unexpected Harvest (1) Chapter 388: 387. Unexpected Harvest (1) Translator: 549690339 The Underwater Dragon Palace collapsed. The water in the well, which was as heavy as mercury and silver, started to surge and shake, forming a terrifying vortex. A corner of Zheng Yang City shook violently as if it was about to collapse. The Two Elements Virtual World seemed to be about to shatter along with the underwater dragon palace. The other people in the city also felt the unusual movement. Everyone was bewildered, unable to determine what had happened. Li Yuanbang, the eldest son of the West Qin Emperor, who was in charge of the city defense array of Zhengyang City, was the first to react. He quickly mobilized the power of the city defense array in an attempt to stabilize the Two Elements Virtual World and prevent it from being destroyed by the sudden turmoil. Everyones heart seemed to be touched, and they instinctively felt that this matter was important and could not be taken lightly. The two camps that had been fighting immediately sent their experts to the dry well. Just as he arrived at the entrance and was about to investigate, the seemingly ordinary well suddenly cracked open. A large amount of well water gushed out from the well. For a moment, it was like an inverted waterfall, and the water flowed for a long time. Chen Luoyangs entire body was spurted out from the well water. The violent water current made it difficult for him to stabilize his body. In the blink of an eye, a huge amount of water filled the entire city. Moreover, the water level continued to rise, and soon, the entire Zheng Yang City was submerged. Surging water gushed out of the city, crossed the city wall, and flowed out of the city. The majestic capital of the West Qin Empire, the surrounding world was about to turn into the appearance of a thousand miles of swamp country. It was all because of the isolation of the Two Elements Mirage and Reality World. Otherwise, the flood alone would have killed everyone in Zhengyang City without the need for warriors to fight. Chen Luoyang cursed in his heart. The Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, seemed to have moved an ocean and buried it underground. If it was really a sea, it would be fine. With Chen Luoyangs current cultivation and strength, moving mountains and seas was nothing difficult. However, the water was filled with the Qin Emperors Black Dragon Saber Intent, so Chen Luoyang could only block it first. However, he did not forget about his Treasure Rope and the page of the Heavenly Book that was caught by the treasure. Even though his body was thrown away by the flood, he still retrieved the Soul Heavenly Book and the Treasure Rope. The golden runes on the Treasure Rope flickered with blue light. In Chen Luoyangs line of sight, a boundless sea of golden light swept over and blocked the flood. A carriage appeared in the golden light and flames. There seemed to be a persons gaze in the car, looking over through the sea of fire and the flood. The other partys gaze swept past the huge black net that the Treasure Gathering Rope had transformed into and finally landed on Chen Luoyang himself. Chen Luoyang retrieved the Treasure Gathering Rope and the Soul Heavenly Book and looked into the eyes in the sea of fire. The owner of those eyes was naturally Cheng Ying Tian of the South Chu Empire. After their eyes met for a moment, they parted without saying anything. The two of them acted as if nothing had happened, as if it was their first time dealing with each other. Chen Luoyang was certain that when he purified the mark on the Treasure Rope, he had already alerted the previous owner of the treasure, Cheng Ying Tian. At that time, the other party had been moved, so he came to Jing Shuis side, so they met head-on. However, the others werent much slower than Cheng Ying Tian, and they quickly rushed over. Chen Luoyang put away the huge black net and stabilized his body. West Qin, what good methods. He praised indifferently. The people who rushed over didnt reply. Instead, they looked at the huge black net that Chen Luoyang had kept. There seemed to be something in the net that made peoples hearts skip a beat. However, they could not see it clearly for a moment, so it especially aroused everyones curiosity. Unfortunately, before they could do anything else, Chen Luoyang had already collected the huge black net that the Treasure Gathering Rope had transformed into. What is it? Someone couldnt help but ask. Good stuff. Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly. Someone in the blood river said, Since its a good thing, why dont you share it with me? Who do you think you are to share it with you? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. The other party let out a strange laugh, and a torrential blood river descended. His aura was even more terrifying than Lin Yan, Yue Hang, Cheng He, and the other Martial Saints at the sixteenth realm. However, the Ancient Gods Clan martial artist, Lian Bu Yi, had already arrived beside Chen Luoyang. The confrontation between the two sides was imminent. But soon, everyones aura was restrained, and everyone raised their heads to look up. Over there, in the sky, a few extremely powerful existences had returned to the mortal world from the outer realm. The old Celestial River Sword Immortal, Emperor Chu, the Ancient Gods Clan Leader Jiang Yi, and the abbot of the western paradise Pu Hui all reappeared. However. there was no trace of the Black Water Palace Lord Ling Cang The others present looked up carefully and could feel that the celestial river and the golden Bodhisattvas aura were weak. They could not hide it even if they wanted to. Evidently, in the battle earlier, the old sword immortal Yun Jichong and the abbot Pu Hui of the western paradise were both heavily injured. The situation of Jiang Yi and the Chu Emperor seemed to be alright. The four magnates returned to the Mortal World and returned to the sky above Zhengyang City. Under the efforts of Li Yuanbang and the other West Qin experts, the flood in the city was quickly brought under control. Thus, everyones attention fell on the cracked dry well on the ground. Whats going on here? The old sword immortal coughed as he asked. A young man in white appeared in the celestial river and said respectfully, Master, a hidden restriction in Zhengyang City suddenly broke out. The Deputy Patriarch of Ancient Gods Clan, Chen, should be the one involved. The gazes of the few magnates turned towards Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same as he cupped his hands at Jiang Yi. I was fighting with a West Qin general and accidentally came near that ancient well. I dont know why the ancient well suddenly erupted, but from the aura that was revealed, it seemed to be the work of the West Qin Great Emperor himself. The eyes of the few big shots flashed when they heard this. There were people from South Chu who were quietly reporting to the Chu Emperor that Chen Luoyang seemed to have a supreme treasure of unknown origin. When the Chu Emperor heard this, he only nodded his head and didnt mention Chen Luoyang. Instead, he said, It seems that Li Ce is hiding more than we expected. He might have other secrets. We should investigate him carefully. The old sword immortal said slowly, In todays battle with the Heavenly Devil, the Qin Emperor abandoned the darkness and turned to the light. He has made a great contribution. Now that he has sacrificed himself, we will not disturb his peace after death. The eldest son of the West Qin Emperor, Li Yuanbang, had a sorrowful expression as he bowed to the old sword immortal.Thank you, Senior, for upholding justice for Great Qin. At the same time, the other higher-ups of the West Qin Empire gathered around Li Yuanbang. With the momentum of unity, they silently confronted Emperor Chu. Maybe he faked his death and went from the light to the dark? the Chu Emperor said indifferently. This person was used to hiding, so who knew he had colluded with Ye Tianmo before this? If were careless this time, hell continue to collude with Ye Tianmo and cause even more trouble. When Chen Luoyang heard this, his heart stirred slightly. Ye Tian MO didnt seem to be dead. This old devil truly lived up to his reputation. Despite being surrounded by so many hegemonic powers and the Qin Emperors counterattack, he still managed to kill the Western Qin Great Emperor Li Ce, heavily injure the Old Sword Immortal and the abbot of the western paradise before leaving with ease. He just didnt know what was going on with the black coffin and where it was. The Black Water Absolute Palace Lord was nowhere to be seen. It was unknown if he had died at Ye Tianmos hands or if he had gone somewhere else. Although the Qin Emperor had prepared a backup plan, it could be said that he was killed on the spot by Ye Tianmo. Without the Heavenly Book and the black coffin, it meant that he had truly died once. Otherwise, the Underwater Dragon Palace wouldnt be so fragile. Speaking of which, the Underwater Dragon Palace had collapsed. He didnt know how the West Qin general surnamed Leng was doing. At that time, the water burst out in all directions, and Chen Luoyang was swept upwards. The coldness in his vision at the last moment seemed to have been washed away by the current and fell deeper into the ground, disappearing. The Dark Gold Jade Cream in the white jade bottle had indeed increased by a lot. However, the rate of increase was a little strange. It was less than Chen Luoyang had expected. He did not know if it was because the Qin Emperor was too weak after being reborn. However, at least this amount was definitely not something that Leng Ji, who had just entered the Martial Emperor Realm at the thirteenth level, could provide. Chen Luoyang was rather satisfied that the page of the Soul Heavenly Book had landed in his hands. The moment he came into contact with it, Chen Luoyang had a feeling that this page of the Heavenly Book was exceptionally important to him. Perhaps it had something to do with the concept of the word soul. This was an unexpected gain before coming to West Qin. The Great Emperor of Western Qin had done a good job of keeping it a secret. No one knew that he had secretly obtained a page of the Heavenly Book. Chen Luoyang placed the treasures into his bag and sat down on the fishing platform. At this moment, Jiang Yi looked at the old sword immortal and smiled.Brother Cheng is right. After all, Western Qin has a record. A gentleman can be deceived with the right method. Elder Yun must be aware of it. Was the Qin Emperor alive or dead? Was there a deeper conspiracy between him and Ye Tian MO? Was the previous counterattack real or fake? Neither Jiang Yi nor the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, could be sure of these things. However, this did not affect them from blaming the Qin Emperor a few more times. We can slowly investigate the truth of this matter later. The old sword immortal was unmoved. Zhengyang City is facing a great calamity now. It cant bear the burden anymore. Its best if everyone doesnt rush things. The abbot of the western paradise, Puhui, also spoke at this moment. Amitabha. I hope Almsgiver Cheng and Almsgiver Jiang will be merciful. Raising a tiger will bring disaster, the Chu Emperor said. The smoke above Zheng Yang City had yet to dissipate. The few big shots started to confront each other again. However, the Qin side clearly had the upper hand. The old celestial sword immortal and abbot Puhui of the western paradise were both visibly injured. However, Jiang Yi and Emperor Chu were in a much better situation. Chen Luoyang knew what to do when he saw this. In the battle with Ye Tianmo, it was clear who was the main force and who was the underdog. Jiang Yi and the Chu Emperor had long prepared for this moment. It was fine if he didnt defeat Ye Tianmo, but now was his chance. From a certain point of view, this was the time for the real competition to begin. However, just as the two sides were confronting each other, a huge Eight Trigrams Diagram suddenly appeared in the sky.. Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: 388. Waving Hands, Turning Heaven and Earth Chapter 389: 388. Waving Hands, Turning Heaven and Earth Translator: 549690339 Looking at the huge Innate Eight Trigrams, the same persons name appeared in everyones mind. Mister Destiny. Along with the old Sword Immortal, Abbot Puhui, Emperor Qin, Emperor Chu, and the others, he was ranked among the top ten experts of the righteous path. He had a close relationship with Xian Tian Palace, but he seemed to be at a distance from them. He did not stay in Xian Tian Palace all year round and was like a wild crane, his whereabouts were unpredictable. However, other than Mister Tianji, there was no one else in the mortal world who could reach such a high level of mastery in the Xian Tian Palaces secret arts. However, the reason why this big shot suddenly descended was because Elder Yun, Im sorry. Im a step late. A gentle and elegant voice came from the Innate Eight Trigrams and spoke to the old sword immortal. The old sword immortals figure appeared in the celestial river. Today is a rare opportunity. What a pity. When Chen Luoyang heard the conversation between the two, he understood. The relationship between Mister Revelation and the old sword immortal was extraordinary. The old sword immortals tone was filled with regret and even resentment. However, there was a sense of intimacy in it. It was obvious that both parties were close and did not mind the propriety of their words. As expected, Mister Tianji was not offended by the old sword immortals tone at all. Instead, he said apologetically, 1 was delayed by something. The Connate Eight Trigrams that blotted out the sun rotated and slowly shrank. Then, it fell down, revealing a middle-aged man with an elegant face who looked to be in his forties or fifties. The man landed in the Heavenly River.How is that old monster now? Amitabha. We are ashamed. Ye Tianmo has successfully escaped. Puhui spoke. Everyone in the mortal world knows about the ferocity of the otherworldly demons. Master, youre exaggerating. I should be the one feeling ashamed. I cant see Xue Cangqiong or the owner of this place, Mister Tianji asked. But theres a strong aura of death here. Did someone meet with misfortune? The old sword immortal said, Xue Cangqiong left. The Qin Emperor has already sacrificed himself. Palace Master Ling of the Devil Palace came unexpectedly and joined forces with us. However, after the otherworldly demons retreated, he left first. Mister Destiny looked at the others around him. However, it doesnt seem like its over yet? Li Ces death is suspicious. The Western Qin is closely related to the Heavenly Demon. The Chu Emperor said indifferently, Its hard to determine the whereabouts of the otherworldly demons after they leave. They will definitely make a comeback in the future. We will naturally gather clues. How can we sit and wait for our deaths? Mister Tianji looked at the Chu Emperor who was faintly discernible in the sea of golden light and slowly said, Theres no need to say anything more about your high-sounding words. Its just an act of taking advantage of a burning house. The Emperor of Chu said, The world is ruled by those with virtue. Li Ce lost his virtue and colluded with the Heavenly Demon. Today, he seems to have betrayed us, but he is actually hiding his thoughts. Such a cunning person is the misfortune of the people. I led the righteous army of Great Chu to attack Qin, saving the people from fire and water. You barely count for the sake of South Chu, but for the sake of the people of the world, I dont think so. Mister Tianji said, Although its South Chu, your governance is too harsh. Golden dragons rose from the sea of golden light. Are you determined to help West Qin? The Chu Emperors face flickered under the illumination of the flames, making it hard to see his true face. The Xian Tian Palace was located within the borders of the South Chu Empire. The relationship between a holy land and a great empire could be considered harmonious. At the very least, it was far from the tense atmosphere of the western paradise in the Western Qin Empire or the Green Bull Monastery in the Eastern Zhou Empire. Mister Tianji said, Im just an unaffiliated person in the mountains. I dont understand the ways of a ruler or the strategies of an emperor. I only rely on my own intentions. Even if Western Qin has made mistakes, the blood that has been shed today is enough. Even if Li Ces death is suspicious, it wont be too late to investigate it slowly. I trust Elder Yun, so theres no need for so many people to get involved. Elder Yun is seriously injured. How can Mister Ying bear to let him work so hard? Jiang Yi said with a smile in the Ancient Gods Clan camp. Theres no need for you to get involved. Mister Tianjis gaze landed on Jiang Yi, and his words were clearly much sharper than when he was facing the Chu Emperor. Ive been ignoring your Ancient Gods Clan all year round. Now youre too smug. Jiang Yi smiled slightly and was not angry. He only repeated what he had just said. Abbot Puhui and Senior Yun are both heavily injured. How can Mister Ying bear to let them work so hard? Mister Tianji took a step forward and stood before the old sword immortal and the abbot of the western paradise. His expression was calm, Why do they need to work so hard? The huge Innate Eight Trigrams unfolded once again, enveloping the sky above. The huge dark golden Godfiend stood tall and covered Jiang Yi. Mister Ying, youre so impressive. Its a pity that Ye Tianmo couldnt see you earlier. Jiang Yi said indifferently. You dont have to be so sarcastic. Im a step late and Im ashamed of everyone. Mister Tianji said, Today, regardless of whether we are righteous or evil, we will join hands to fight against the otherworldly demons. We are all on the same path. I must express my admiration to all those who participated. His gaze turned from Jiang Yi to the Chu Emperor.lt is precisely because of this that I cant bear to see internal strife happen again. Now that the demons have not been eliminated, why are you two in such a hurry to do something that will hurt your loved ones and make your enemies happy? Now that they have dispersed, everyone will be in peace and recuperate. Only when the extraterrestrial devils reappear will they have the ability to deal with them. They will attack each other and be like a plate of loose sand. In the end, they will only repeat the mistakes of the extraterrestrial devils more than a hundred years ago. The three of you, if you dont block my path, the result will be the same. the Chu Emperor said calmly. Mister Destiny shook his head. Then, Ill say more. Lets see what happens. As he finished speaking, the huge Connate Eight Trigrams not only enveloped Jiang Yi, but it also enveloped the sea of golden light around the Chu Emperor. Chen Luoyang looked up at the Innate Eight Trigrams and casually asked, This Mister Tianjis cultivation seems to be comparable to that of the Sky River and Blood River Elders? None of the Ancient Gods Clan disciples beside him said anything. Everyone looked up at the sky nervously. Only a womans voice calmly replied, Ying Xiantians whereabouts are unpredictable and he hasnt stepped into the mortal world for many years. However, he once fought with Sect Leader Jiang and Sect Leader Jiang was not as good as him. Chen Luoyang turned his head and nodded at Lian Buyi. Some of the other warriors of the Ancient Gods Clan showed a resentful expression. lf it wasnt for the fact that Cult Master didnt complete his seclusion this time and came out early Someone looked at Chen Luoyang from the corner of their eyes. Back then, Jiang Yi was forced to exit seclusion early. The reason was that Chen Luoyang had killed the South Chu Princes Cheng Qiyuan and Cheng Huyuan in the Divine Lands, which had angered the Chu Emperor and caused him to personally take revenge. A great battle broke out between the South Chu and the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. Jiang Yi came out of seclusion and bore the pressure of the Chu Emperor. As the person involved, Vice Sect Leader Chen acted as if nothing had happened. He just looked at the sky with interest. Before this, South Chu had a fierce battle with the Ancient Gods Clan. Right now, both sides were on the same side in order to divide up West Qin. If Mister Tianji, Heavenly River, Western Paradise, and the other powers didnt interfere, there might be some conflicts between South Chu and Ancient Gods Clan for the sake of West Qin. But now, for the sake of a common obstacle, everyone could clearly slowly discuss it. As for the obstacle in front of him After all, hes not Ye Tianmo. There are still people who can deal with him. Chen Luoyang was very calm. The people ot the Ancient Gods Clan couldnt help but glance at him. However, before anyone could raise any doubts, everyones eyes suddenly dimmed. The entire green sky dimmed. A sea of blood descended from the sky. The dark sea of blood seemed to dim the Connate Eight Trigrams. Mister Destinys expression did not change as he looked up. As the Innate Eight Trigrams rotated, it immediately glowed again and supported the blood sea above, preventing it from descending. However, his attention shifted to the Blood Sea. The Dark Gold Godfiend and the Sea of Fire Golden Dragon in front of him immediately approached. Old Sword Immortal Tianhe and Reverend Puhui of the western paradise also took a step forward, standing beside Mister Tianji. Ying Xiantian! A laugh came from the Blood Sea. Youre so impressive! Its a pity that Ye Tianmo didnt see you when he came. Im a step late. Ive indeed let down the world. If I could have arrived in time, Mister Destiny said lightly, I might not have been able to defeat the Sky Demon, but at least I could have given someone a little more confidence. I wouldnt have run away in the face of danger. Now, every time I think about it, I feel endless regret. Patriarch Blood River smiled but did not say anything. The sea of blood and the Connate Eight Trigrams kept clashing, neither giving way. However, the situation had completely changed. The West Qin Empires side became nervous again. Patriarch Blood River had returned and was attacking the Qin side. With him restraining Mister Heaven Secrets, the Chu Emperor and the Ancient Gods Clans Sect Leader Jiang Yi would be extremely confident when facing the heavily injured old sword immortal and the abbot of the western paradise. For a time, everyone in the camp that wanted to attack Qin was restless. As for the people of the Ancient Gods Clan, they were all secretly looking at Chen Luoyang. However, when everyone looked at him again, their gazes were completely different from before. The emotions contained within were mostly complicated and difficult to understand. Just like how he had answered Chen Luoyangs question, Lian Buyi didnt have any misgivings at this moment. He was very clear as he sized up Chen Luoyang. Are you close to the Blood River Division? I heard that you killed the direct descendant of Blood River. she asked. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he turned to look at the other party calmly but didnt say anything. Lian Buyi looked at him silently. At this moment, an expert from the Ancient Gods Clan broke the silence and bowed to Chen Luovang. Vice Sect Leader, you have a divine plan. The brothers in the sect admire you and are very curious. I hope Vice Sect Leader can answer our doubts. Chen Luoyang no longer looked at Lian Bu Yi. He turned his head and looked at the various powerhouses who were confronting each other in the sky.lts just a private transaction, it doesnt involve the sect. Everyone looked at each other. Of course, it would be good if it didnt involve betraying the Ancient Gods Clan. However, private transactions were the same Blood River Patriarch? Wait a minute, you seem to have the blood rivers direct descendants life in your hands, right? Everyone from the Ancient Gods Clan, including Lian Buyi, looked at Chen Luoyang with even more complicated gazes. They were shocked and cautious. Everyone seemed to be getting to know this young man for the first time. They seemed to understand why the other party was able to become the unprecedented vice sect leader, but at the same time, they had more doubts in their hearts. The Sect Master Jiang Yi, who was in the sky, turned to look at Chen Luoyang. Their gazes met, and Jiang Yi smiled and nodded.. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: 389. There Will Be a Big Change Chapter 390: 389. There Will Be a Big Change Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang looked at Jiang Yi and smiled. At this moment, the Blood River expert who had previously argued with Chen Luoyang reported to Blood River Patriarch that Chen Luoyang of the Ancient Gods Clan seemed to have obtained an important treasure of unknown origin from Zhengyang City. If he could obtain this treasure, it wouldnt matter to the Blood River Division whether they attacked Western Qin or not. Furthermore, he could teach Chen Luoyang a lesson. How could he let the other party off so easily after killing the direct descendant of Blood River, Lone Blood Village? It was killing two birds with one stone. However, what shocked the Blood River expert was that his ancestor only gave an indifferent mm and did not say anything else. He could only retreat quietly. His ancestor might have other arrangements, but that was not something he could interfere with. Jiang Yi smiled and retracted the power of his Godfiend Blood. Although the Qin Emperor brought this upon himself, it is indeed inappropriate for him to bleed too much. Since Mister Ying, Elder Yun, and Abbot Puhui have all vouched for West Qin, I, Jiang, should not be overbearing. Jiang Yis tone was calm. If theres nothing else, then lets ask Western Qin to investigate and correct themselves. At least, we can find out if Li Ce is dead or alive. We can all wait for the results. He seemed to have the upper hand, but he took a step back. This made the successor of the Blood River Division unhappy. The person who could control the situation the most was obviously their Blood River Ancestor. How could they allow the Ancient Gods Clan to seize the dominant position? However, what surprised the Blood River Inheritors was that Blood River Patriarch was calm and composed. He stood there quietly, preventing Mister Tianji from acting rashly. He did not say anything, as if he had tacitly agreed to Jiang Yis decision. Jiang Yi and Chen Luoyang were also observing Blood River Patriarch. They were deep in thought when they saw this. Perhaps this Blood River Giant had other plans that no one knew about. Chen Luoyangs gaze flickered slightly. Perhaps the other party was not considering the Western Qin region Blood River Ancestor tacitly supported the Ancient Gods Clan and didnt oppose Jiang Yis proposal. However, the higher-ups of the West Qin Empire, as well as the old sword immortal, Mister Tianji, Abbot Puhui, and the others, were not relaxed at all. The other party seemed to have taken a step back, but in reality, he was taking a step back to advance. Everyone had been nailed to death in Zheng Yang City. However, West Qin had a vast territory and was divided into three parts with Eastern Zhou and Southern Chu. It had more than just Zhengyang City. The higher-ups of West Qin were all locked up in Zhengyang City. Together with Zhengyang City, they had become a burden to the old sword immortal, Abbot Puhui, and especially Mister Tianji. The center of the West Qin Empire was full while the four sides were empty. The Ancient Gods Clan, the South Chu Empire, the Eastern Zhou Empire, the Blood River, and even the Green Bull Temple and other holy lands and empires could freely invade and divide. As long as Jiang Yi, Emperor Chu, and Patriarch Blood River remained in Zhengyang City, it would be fine. Although it was also a three versus three battle, the old sword immortal and Abbot Puhuis injuries were quite severe, so the Qin side clearly had the initiative. The current situation could be said to be the best result that the Qin Defenders could fight for. If they really fought, Ye Tianmo would laugh his head off. At this moment, the side attacking Qin was strong, and the shrinking of the territory of West Qin was a foregone conclusion. Under the situation where West Qin lost their own big shot, it was already fortunate that they were able to preserve the capital, Zhengyang, and most of the imperial familys vitality. In the end, it would depend on how much land could be preserved. However, the old sword immortal and Abbot Puhui who helped West Qin defend were both heavily injured. It was obviously impossible for West Qin to not bleed at all. In fact, it wasnt good for the successors of the Heavenly River and Western Paradise to split up and help Western Qin defend its territory. They had to follow closely behind the old sword immortal and the others. Even though powerful figures would not easily bully the weak, it was hard to say which side Blood River Patriarch would choose in this unique situation. Jiang Yis words forced the Qin Defenders to the edge of the cliff. They either fought to the death or tacitly agreed to cede territory. Under the cover of the Innate Eight Trigrams, Mister Revelations eyes lit up as if he wanted to speak. However, if they really had to fight a bloody battle, the ones who were under the most pressure were obviously the injured old sword immortal and Abbot Puhui. Mister Revelation turned to look at the old sword immortal. The sword Qi around the old sword immortal soared into the sky and suddenly became fierce and domineering. However, his expression remained calm.This old man has lived for thousands of years. Although I have nothing to praise, I have never been a person who cherishes life and will not be threatened by others. The demons have yet to be eliminated, and it is indeed inappropriate for the mortal world to have internal strife. However, if you think that you can do whatever you want and control us with this, you are too naive. You are here for benefits, but are these benefits more important than your own lives? This old mans life is here, whoever wants to take it can come. Lets see who will fill this old mans coffin, who will have the life to enjoy the fruits of victory? As he spoke, the radiance on his body soared into the sky, turning into an even brighter galaxy of starlight that penetrated the world of mortals, giving off an awe-inspiring aura. Abbot Pu Hui also put his palms together and chanted,Amitabha. Although the Bodhisattvas golden body was damaged, the glazed Buddhas light became clear again. He was also ready to make a move. Seeing this, Mister Tianji let out a long laugh and no longer had any qualms. Jiang Yi was silent for a moment, then smiled and shook his head.lf we were in the same place as Western Qin, would Elder Yun also care for us? I have to say that I admire you, but now, I can only offend you. As he spoke, the dark golden radiance also transformed into a gigantic Fiendgod that towered up into the heavens and earth. Its aura began to resist the old Sword Immortal and Abbot Puhui. In the sea of golden light and fire at the side, a dragons roar shook the nine heavens. The Chu Emperor also took a step forward and approached Zhengyang City. At this moment, someone in Zhengyang City suddenly spoke. Seniors, you have taken care of the foundation of Great Qin. This junior is extremely grateful. The eldest son of the West Qin Emperor, Li Yuanbang, spoke in a low and unhurried tone,The innocent are innocent. This matter concerns Imperial Father and the reputation of Great Qin, so Great Qin also wants to investigate. Now that all of you are here, you can be witnesses. If the otherworldly demons come back, you can help Great Qin quell the otherworldly demons. As soon as he said this, everyone turned to look at him. Did this mean that he agreed to Jiang Yis previous suggestion? Mister Destiny, the old Sword Immortal, and Abbot Puhui all frowned and looked at Li Yuanbang. Li Yuanbang bowed deeply to them and said, The Great Qin Empire will remember the kindness of the three seniors. However, the otherworldly demons have not been destroyed and could come back at any time. In the mortal world, it is not suitable for internal friction. If the otherworldly demons run rampant because of this, Father will not be able to rest assured. Beside him, the other higher-ups of the West Qin Empire were silent, as if they had silently agreed to the eldest sons decision. Even some of the imperial clans who were more senior than him did not say anything. Jiang Yi smiled. Li Ce has such a son. He can rest assured. Mister Tianji lowered his head and looked at the West Qin people on Zheng Yang City. Have you thought it through? Li Yuanbang cupped his hands and said, Seniors, please enter the city and rest. Great Qin will investigate thoroughly and give you an explanation as soon as possible. The sword light on the old sword immortals body dissipated and he sighed. Theres no need. Ill wait here for the results. Mister Tianji and Abbot Puhui shook their heads. Mister Tianji closed his eyes to rest. If they didnt enter the city, Blood River Patriarch, Jiang Yi, and Emperor Chu naturally wouldnt enter Zhengyang City. However, this didnt affect their subsequent arrangements. Jiang Yi didnt say anything. He just smiled and waved his hand. The experts of the Ancient Gods Clan withdrew from Zhengyang City and left the city. The vast territory of Western Qin was theirs to roam. In the sea of golden light and fire, the Chu Emperor, whose face was covered by a beaded curtain, turned to look at Marquis Cheng Yingtian. A young man finally appeared in another carriage in the sea of fire. The young mans figure was also obscured by the flames. He bowed respectfully to the Chu Emperor before returning to the carriage. Under the lead of this carriage, the Southern Chu people also retreated. Blood River Patriarch didnt say anything, but the descendants of Blood River Branch retreated as well. Dong Zhou and Green Bull Temple did the same. West Qin was vast, but the most valuable areas could still be divided into different levels. Everyone had the same idea of seizing these places and digesting them as soon as possible. There might be some friction, but it would not be a huge conflict for the time being. On the one hand, everyone would target the territories close to their own to devour, so that they could digest them later. On the other hand, they had a tacit understanding that it was not the time for internal strife. The encirclement of Zheng Yang City was instantly resolved. However, the higher-ups of West Qin werent relaxed. However, they could only watch helplessly as the experts of the various factions left. They could not stop them. They could only quickly sort out the chaos in Zheng Yang City and try to preserve as much territory as possible under the care of the Heavenly River, Xian Tian Palace and other powers. However, the loss of vitality was already a foregone conclusion. What they needed to worry about was whether it would worsen in the future. Even the celestial river and the western paradise were filled with hidden dangers. On the Ancient Gods Clans side, Lian Bu Yi and the others retreated. Only Chen Luoyang remained behind. His figure floated and flew towards the sea of blood in the sky. Thank you, Senior. Chen Luoyang cupped his hands at Blood Sea. A blood river extended out of the blood sea and swept him into the sea. Chen Luoyang had no worries or fears as he calmly faced them. After arriving at the center of the blood sea, he took out a rusty bronze short sword and activated the sword intent contained within it. Layers of runes immediately appeared on the dagger. The figure of the current Blood River Patriarch, Xue Cangqiong, appeared in the blood sea. He glanced at the short sword and nodded slightlv.Alright. Chen Luoyang immediately put away the short sword. You are the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist. To you, there is no difference between Blood River and Ancient Gods Clan. Blood River said. Indeed. Of course. Chen Luoyang smiled faintly. If Your Excellency is willing, there can be many collaborations in the future. He turned around and walked out of the Blood Sea. The surging sea of blood did not stop him and automatically made way for him. The Blood River Ancestor looked at Chen Luoyangs back, and his eyes flashed with an unfathomable radiance. After Chen Luoyang left the Blood Sea, he felt someones gaze on him. He turned around and saw the old sword immortal. Chen Luoyang nodded his head slightly in greeting. Then, as if nothing had happened, he returned to the side of the Ancient Gods Clans Sect Leader, Jiang Yi. Under the cover of the huge dark golden Godfiend Form, his voice was gently transmitted into Jiang Yis ears. Xian Tian Palace is going to have a huge change.. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: 390. Opportunity Cannot Be Lost (1) Chapter 391: 390. Opportunity Cannot Be Lost (1) Translator: 549690339 The Western Qin war had yet to come to an end, but Chen Luoyangs words had already flown hundreds of millions of miles away. Jiang Yis expression was calm. As the leader of a sect and one of the most powerful cultivators in the mortal world, Jiang Yis attention was obviously focused on the entire mortal world all year round. It was impossible for him to be limited to just one corner. He calmly looked at Mister Tianji and said, Who wants to touch Xian Tian Palace? It was true that Mister Tianji was here, but Jiang Yi, the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, and the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, were also here. It was impossible for them to go to Xian Tian Palace. Xian Tian Palace was located in the South Chu Dynasty and their relationship with the South Chu was considered harmonious. However, how could they allow others to sleep soundly beside their bed? No matter how low-key such a holy land level force was, it was still firmly rooted in the South Chu territory like a nail. It was impossible for them to really be close to the South Chu Empire. However, Xian Tian Palace had a bad relationship with the Ancient Gods Clan, so they were naturally roped in by the South Chu Empire. However, in the current world of mortals, everything was changing rapidly. He could no longer look at the problem with his old eyes. Jiang Yi and the Chu Emperor, like Mister Tianji, were temporarily tied down by Western Qin. While Mister Revelation was being held back by Patriarch Blood River, Jiang Yi and Emperor Chu could not leave so easily. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to giving up on the interests of Western Qin. Giving up on West Qin, it would be good if there were enough benefits, but Xian Tian Palace was not a pushover. It was true that they had to rely on Mr. Tianji to balance the experts at the tycoon level. However, that was the foundation of a Holy Land. In terms of top experts, excluding Chu Emperor and Jiang Yi, Xian Tian Palace was not weaker than the South Chu Empire and the Ancient Gods Clan. Xian Tian Palaces mountain guarding formation could not be underestimated. Did Senior not hear anything? Of course Chen Luoyang similarly remained calm and collected. When Jiang Yi heard this, his expression did not change.lve indeed heard a little about it, but thats all. Ancient Gods Clan and Xian Tian Palace had always been on bad terms, so they naturally understood each other better than others. Compared to friends, most of the time, enemies understood you better. This opportunity cannot be missed. Senior is in West Qin, so let me make a trip to Xian Tian Palace. It would be best if I could have the foreshadowing of my cult in the Xian Tian Palace, Chen Luoyang said. A talisman appeared in Jiang Yis hand and he passed it to Chen Luoyang. Since thats the case, Ill leave it to you. However, West Qin will need a lot of manpower, so we might not be able to mobilize enough manpower to help you. Theres no need for anyone, Chen Luoyang said with a smile. Ill wait for your good news. Jiang Yi smiled. His expression was calm as he looked at Mister Tianji, who was enveloped by the Innate Eight Trigrams. He praised and sighed, Ying Xiantian came at the right time. Thats right. Chen Luoyang nodded. Mister Tianji, Ying Xiantian, had been wandering around all year round and had not returned to Xian Tian Palace for many years. However, as long as he was not sure of his exact condition, it would be hard for anything to happen to Xian Tian Palace. It was only when Mister Tianji was clearly being held back by the other powerhouses that Xian Tian Palace, which had been like stagnant water, would be able to move. To Chen Luoyang, Jiang Yi, and the Ancient Gods Clan, persuading Blood River Patriarch to help was just a one-time deal. If Mister Tianji didnt appear, this hammer would have landed on the Chu Emperor. After the South Chu Empire was eliminated, the Ancient Gods Clan seemed to be able to annex more territories of the West Qin Empire. But what would happen after that? The Ancient Gods Clan would inevitably become the target of public criticism. And after Ancestor Blood River helped the Ancient Gods Clan this time, everyone would go their separate ways and might turn against each other. At that time, Blood River, Heavenly River, Western Paradise, South Chu and other powers might all target the Ancient Gods Clan. No matter how much the Ancient Gods Clan had obtained this time, they might not have the chance to digest and absorb it. Now, it seemed like they were sharing it with the other families, but the aftermath was also shared by everyone. The Western Qin Empire, the Heavenly River Empire, and even the western paradise were destined to have their teeth shattered and blood swallowed. Mister Revelation would replace the old sword immortal and confront Blood River Patriarch for a long time. However, Blood River Ancestor might not be unwilling Before I go to Xian Tian Palace, I need a quiet room. After Chen Luoyang kept the talisman, he said, lt wont take too long. Jiang Yi turned to look at Chen Luoyang and nodded his head slowly. Let Shan Yi take you to the Golden Rain Cave in the Rollwood Mountain. That is a place where I cultivate in seclusion. Very few people know about it. It is currently empty, so no one will disturb you. Thank you, Senior. Chen Luoyang smiled and cupped his hands before leaving Zheng Yang City. In the sky above Zheng Yang City, only six big shots remained. In Zhengyang City, the eldest son of the West Qin Emperor, Li Yuanbang, who had just made one of the most important decisions in his life, took a deep breath and said to the other high-ranking experts of the West Qin Empire, Lets first investigate Fathers situation. If Father is still alive, we will ask him to take charge of the situation. Everyone nodded slightly. Although the Emperor and the Crown Prince were like heaven and earth to a certain extent, Li Yuanbang wasnt just being polite. Whether or not there was a major figure overseeing the situation was extremely important to the West Qin Empire. First, investigate the situation below the dry well thoroughly. Also, according to what Chen Luoyang of the Ancient Gods Clan said, he was tracking a general of our dynasty just now? Find out who it is and find him. If hes alive, I want to see him. If hes dead, I want to see his corpse. With Li Yuanbangs order, more people immediately started digging the already broken ancient well. Unfortunately, even if he continued to dig deeper, he still found nothing. The huge commotion from before had completely turned the Underwater Dragon Palace into nothingness, erasing all traces. Leng Ji? Li Yuanbang looked at his younger brother, Li Gucheng. Li Gucheng nodded his head. Whether there are other generals of our dynasty involved, I need you to verify. However, our array gate was attacked earlier. The attacker should be Chen Luoyang of the Ancient Gods Clan. General Leng lured him away for our sake. The few people present, including Li Yuanbang, were the top leaders of the West Qin Empire. They looked at each other. It wasnt easy to come to a conclusion as to why Chen Luoyang was willing to abandon the array gates support point and chase after the Northern Armys deputy general. Perhaps it was because the cold silence had angered him. When Chen Luoyang had formed a connection with the dry well, it was still unknown whether the Western Qin general who had been fighting with him was cold and silent. However, this was undoubtedly the most valuable clue at the moment. Dont relax in other areas. Continue investigating. Send out some people to look for Vice General Leng. Well go to Gu City together, said Li Yuanbang slowly. Yes, Imperial Brother, Li Gucheng replied. The West Qin Empire sent out people to search for Leng Jis whereabouts inside and outside of Zhengyang City. At the same time, they also took the opportunity to send people to secretly contact various places in the West Qin Empire. Right now, their own experts were all trapped in Zheng Yang City and could not come out. Western Qins losses were already a foregone conclusion. Li Yuanbang and the others could only try their best to stop the losses. However, they were currently searching for Leng Ji, and it was destined that they would not be able to achieve anything in a short period of time. In a barren mountain hundreds of thousands of miles away from Zheng Yang City, the stream in the mountain suddenly stopped flowing. It took a while for the water to recover. Below the waterfall in the mountains, the water was constantly washing the deep pool. Suddenly, a tall young man emerged from the water. He walked out from under the waterfall and looked around blankly. His eyes were filled with confusion and unease. His head was in a mess, giving him a splitting headache and making it impossible for him to concentrate. The armor on his body had long been shattered, and even the clothes underneath were tattered. The muscles and bones that were exposed on his shoulders and back were as strong as a horned dragon. However, there were thirteen lifelike black dragons on its back. Although they looked like tattoos, they had both form and spirit. The man hugged his head and fell by the pool, unconscious. After Chen Luoyang left Yangcheng, he returned to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters in the mortal world. Tu Shanyi stayed behind in the headquarters. When he saw Chen Luoyang return, he immediately went forward and thought, GreetingsCult Master Chen. Where is the Golden Rain Cave in the Juan Lin Mountain? Chen Luoyang nodded. When Tu Shanyi heard that Chen Luoyang was able to accurately report the name of the Golden Rain Cave in the Forest Mountain, he knew that it was Jiang Yi who had informed him. Thus, he didnt dawdle and immediately brought Chen Luoyang over. The location was indeed hidden, and there was an illusion formation set up by Jiang Yi in the mountain. It was difficult for ordinary people to find it in a short period of time. Most of the experts of the Ancient Gods Clan were also engaged in the battle of Western Qin. No one would disturb them. Chen Luoyang nodded his head in satisfaction and instructed Tu Shanyi, 1t shouldnt be long before I come out of seclusion. In the meantime, Mr. Tu, do me a favor. Please instruct me, Cult Master Chen, said Tu Shanyi. Gather information on the Southern Chu Fengxiang Marquis Cheng Yingtians next move and pay attention to his whereabouts. Chen Luoyang said. Understood, answered Tu Shanyi. Chen Luoyang nodded and sealed the Golden Rain Cave, beginning his seclusion. He was indeed confident that he would be able to come out of seclusion very soon, just as he had told Jiang Yi and Tu Shanyi. However, the difficulty was not small at all. The main point was how much he could comprehend from this newly obtained page of the Heavenly Book with the word soul. In his mind, the dark golden nectar in the white jade bottle had grown much more than before. In the battle of Zheng Yang City, Chen Luoyang had either personally taken action or watched from the sidelines. He had earned a lot from this battle. The black coffins whereabouts were unknown, and Chen Luoyang was somewhat disappointed that he wasnt able to find Chen Chuhua. Fortunately, there was an unexpected surprise. It was this page of the Soul Heavenly Book. When he had just obtained the Heavenly Book, Chen Luoyang had a vague feeling that this page of the Heavenly Book was very important to him. Now that he was in seclusion, reality proved that his premonition was completely correct. This page of the Tomes of Arcane would determine whether he could break through his current realm and become a saint. There were many things that opportunities were hard to come by. The battle of West Qin was like this, and what happened to Xian Tian Palace was the same. However, it wasnt without problems for Chen Luoyang to travel back and forth. He needed time to cultivate in peace and improve his cultivation as soon as possible. After all, he had to be tough to forge iron. Unfortunately, opportunities waited for no one, so there was never enough time to make a choice. But now Chen Luoyang calmed down as he looked at this page of the Soul Heavenly Book.. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: 391. Sixteenth Stage (1) Chapter 392: 391. Sixteenth Stage (1) Translator: 549690339 Although he was young and had only reached the 15th realm a few months ago, given Chen Luoyangs current situation, he had the possibility of directly charging towards a higher realm in a short period of time. His current accumulation was quite solid. He had multiple ultimate techniques and had cultivated them with extraordinary achievements. Under normal circumstances, if it were anyone else, they would have already broken through to the 16th realm of the Martial Dao and become a Martial Saint. Chen Luoyang had already roughly understood the reason why he was temporarily unable to take the newest step. It was a hidden danger left behind when he transmigrated back then. Although he had adapted to his new body as soon as possible and could gradually use his divine arts and unique skills as if they were his arms and fingers, and he had even broken through from the fourteenth level to the fifteenth level, when he faced the natural chasm between the Martial Supreme Realm and the Martial Saint Realm, a problem still appeared. After all, the person who had mastered this technique in the past ten years was not the current him, but the one from the past. Because the Heavenly Demonic Blood evolved and sublimated into the Divine Demon Blood, and because of the help of the black pot in the past, he still successfully made it through the fourteenth to fifteenth realm. In terms of strength, he was definitely better than before. But at the very least, the person who laid the foundation of his martial arts wasnt the current Chen Luoyang. Fortunately, even though there was a natural moat in front of them, there was still a way out. It was not a complete cliff. These days, Chen Luoyang had been diligently studying and training, studying and comprehending the martial arts principles of this world. He already had a solution in his heart. He had to practice everything he had learned. This included the God Demon Blood. Before this, he could master every move of the Divine Martial Demon Fist very quickly. His mastery was extraordinary, and he was even better than other people who cultivated the Demon God Blood. The reason for this was because of the mysterious Black Pots help in the past. Now, Chen Luoyang wanted to make up for this obstacle from the beginning. Of course, since he already had a foundation, he would not really have to practice for another ten or even a hundred years. It would take at least three to five years, or at least a year and a half to completely smooth everything out. Sharpening the knife would not delay the work of chopping wood. At that time, breaking through to the sixteenth realm would only be a matter of time. He couldnt be anxious. Although Chen Luoyang had to bear some pressure because of the battle between Young Master Tian and the Demon Venerable, Chen Luoyang could only calm down before he had a better solution. But now, he had found a better way. The Life Heavenly Book contained vigorous vitality and could even revive the dead. Even if it wasnt magical enough to bring people back from the dead, the exuberant vitality inside was enough to make a seriously injured person struggle back from the brink of death. And this page of the Heavenly Book with the word soul had another mysterious effect. The Great Emperor of Western Qin used this opportunity to fake his death to hide from the eyes and ears of the old sword immortal, Jiang Yi, and Abbot Puhui. If he and Ye Tianmo werent acting together, then Ye Tianmo, who was stronger than him and had personally killed him, was also involved. Such a divine ability to deceive the heavens was already enough to be called Shocking Ye Tianmo had killed a giant like the Qin Emperor, but he still had to use his true strength. However, he could still be deceived by the Qin Emperor. Under the situation where his soul was scattered and his body turned to ashes, even if he faked his death and revived, the Qin Emperor would definitely be extremely weak. It was fine if he could possess a small shrimp like the many stories Chen Luoyang had seen on the Blue Planet in his previous life, but that Western Qin general surnamed Leng was different. A Martial Emperor at Level 13 was nothing compared to the West Qin Great Emperor at his peak. However, compared to the common people, it was also a behemoth that far exceeded the understanding of the common people and could only be worshipped like a god. The fact that the Qin Emperor, who had almost vanished into thin air, was able to possess the Martial Emperor Leng Ji so easily was also due to the Heavenly Book of the Soul word. This page of the Heavenly Book had an incredible effect on the soul of living beings. This was especially applicable to Chen Luoyangs situation. At this moment, he focused on comprehending the principles contained in the Heavenly Book remnant page. The Heavenly Book flashed with radiance and formed a ball of light that floated above Chen Luoyangs head. Time slowly passed. The ball of light gradually became brighter and brighter. Finally, the ball of light flashed violently. In the end, the ball of light moved and descended, landing on Chen Luoyangs head before disappearing. Chen Luoyang opened his eyes, and his gaze was terrifying. He slowly exhaled, then stood up and silently walked around the cave to practice his fist. Demon God Blood, Tathagata Demon Palm, Great Sun Heavenly King Technique, Sun Changing Technique, Grand Moon Scripture Chen Luoyang practiced all the absolute arts. He didnt use much power and just walked through all the shelves. No matter how big or small, he did not miss a single one. While he was practicing, there was a shadow above his head that was doing the same thing. After he had rehearsed everything, Chen Luoyang repeated the sequence in reverse. Like this, the cycle repeated itself. However. after he practiced it nine times. he stopped and stood still. The moment he withdrew his fist, the illusory figure above his head also landed on Chen Luoyangs head. The instant the light projection merged with his body, Chen Luoyangs entire body shook. Then, he slowly exhaled. The white gas was like a train and seemed to be endless. It circled around Chen Luoyang and almost completely enveloped him like a cocoon. Then, he took another breath, and this white gas was swallowed back into his body. After the white gas was completely swallowed, the surface of Chen Luoyangs body suddenly revealed a jade-like luster. It was as if he had turned into a jade statue. Chen Luoyang still stood still. After an unknown period of time, a crisp cracking sound came from the surface of his body. Cracks appeared on the surface of the white jade. A dark golden light surged out from the crack. When the jade carving completely shattered, countless shards that seemed both real and illusory seemed to have peeled off Chen Luoyangs body. Before they could land on the ground, they turned into ashes in mid-air. All that was left was a person whose entire body was flashing with a dark golden light. Chen Luoyang let out a light breath as the dark golden radiance on his body was retracted into his body. Only the dark golden radiance in his eyes was still flickering, and it was even more terrifying than before. The 16th realm of the Martial Path was called Transcendence. Transcending the mortal world and entering the Divine Realm meant that ones body was no longer mortal. It was equivalent to reforging ones body and stepping into a completely different martial arts domain. Saint Realm. Therefore, warriors who had reached the sixteenth realm were called Martial Saints or Martial Saints. There was a saying in the mortal world: There is an emperor in a hundred years, and a saint in all ages. On one hand, this meant that Martial Saints were rare, and on the other hand, it pointed out the difference in lifespan between the two parties. Even a Martial Supremes lifespan was usually only around 360 years, not much longer than an ordinary persons. Longevity was the dream of many people. However, even if he had the infinite power to move mountains and fill the sea, it was still difficult for him to break free from the shackles of the human body. In the past, no one in the Divine Lands could break this final boundary. But now, Chen Luoyang had successfully taken this step, transcending the mortal world and becoming a saint. He had stepped into the 16th realm of the Martial Path and attained the body of a Martial Saint. He could vaguely feel that there seemed to be an illusory flame in his body. This flame was closely related to his life. Presumably, it was the legendary holy fire in the mortal world. The Fire of the Martial Saint. Rather than calling it a flame, it would be better to call it another form of life after sublimation. It was precisely because of this that not only did he further increase his own strength, but he also allowed himself to surpass the limit of his original human lifespan. Chen Luoyang looked inside his body and roughly estimated that his current lifespan limit should have increased to more than 300 years. It should be around 360 years. The 16th, 17th, and 18th realms of the Martial Arts were collectively known as the Martial Saint Realm. If he broke through to the seventeenth realm, his lifespan would increase again. It was very likely that it would increase by another 60 years, or 360 years. If he could break through to the peak of the Martial Saint Realm, he would really break through the thousand-year mark and become a true Saint of the ages. Chen Luoyang moved his fists and legs slightly. With the help of the Soul Heavenly Book, his divine souls control over this body had reached a new level, allowing him to successfully break through his original limit and reach the Martial Saint Realm. After mastering it, he had a new understanding of many martial arts principles. Chen Luoyang was overjoyed and calmed himself down. This was his first step in the Mortal World, and it was also a crucial step. He communicated with the black mirror in his heart. Through the black mirror, he could establish a connection with the remains of the Demon Lord in the dark grotto-heaven. In the dark hall, the figure on the high seat remained silent. However, as Chen Luoyang communicated with him, this body also moved slightly. Even though it was only a slight movement of his finger, Chen Luoyang was extremely excited. Because he could clearly feel that when his consciousness was in the molt, everything was extremely heavy. The unbearable feeling that he could not even lift his eyelids or move his fingers was finally gone. Everything was difficult at the beginning. To be able to break through from zero to one was the most important progress. Chen Luoyang didnt blindly attempt to use the power concept of the Soul Heavenly Book to directly exert on the remains. If a certain Demon Venerable surnamed Tang really resurrected, it would be hard to predict the fate of this Demon Venerable surnamed Chen. However, Chen Luoyangs intuition told him that this page of the Heavenly Book with the word Soul should be of direct help to him in controlling the Demon Venerables remains. There was no rush for now. He might have more uses for this page of the Soul Heavenly Book. After Chen Luoyang meditated for a moment, he stood up again and opened the Golden Rain Caves seal, officially coming out of seclusion. Xian Tian Palace was still waiting for him. According to his calculations, the other party wouldnt attack blindly in order to succeed in one strike. If he came out of seclusion now, he would be able to make it. Chen Luoyang left the Golden Rain Cave of the Forest Mountain. After contacting Tu Shanyi, Tu Shanyi quickly rushed over. Reporting to Cult Master Chen, Cheng Ying Tian of the South Chu is currently in the territory of the West Qin Imperial Dynasty, helping the South Chu to conquer cities and territories. Tu Shanyi replied. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. The more you try to cover it up, the more obvious it will be. After the feint, Cheng Ying Tian should have returned to South Chu and headed to Xian Tian Palace.. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: 392. New Official (1) Chapter 393: 392. New Official (1) Translator: 549690339 Cheng Ying Tian was one of the key figures in this incident. However, based on the current situation, he was a hidden behind-the-scenes character with another lead on stage. To Chen Luoyang, the change in Xian Tian Palace was like the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it. As for who was the mantis and who was the oriole, it would depend on everyones ability. Judging from Cheng Ying Tians movements, there was still time. However, some of the preparations might have started many years ago, and now was just the right time to make a move. Chen Luoyang knew that he had entered the arena a little late. If he wanted to catch up, he would have to spend some effort to borrow other peoples chess pieces. Unfortunately, Cheng Ying Tians cultivation was very high, and the Dark Gold Jade Cream he obtained in Zheng Yang City was a little less than he had expected. It might not be enough to get information about Cheng Ying Tian, but it might consume a large amount of the serum he had, and it might even be used up in one go. This wasnt Chen Luoyangs wish. He still hoped to preserve as much of the dark golden nectar as possible. Different from the blood-red serum in the black pot, the dark gold serum in the white jade bottle was no longer as simple. Apart from being able to search for some information he wanted, the Dark Gold Jade Cream could also be used directly on the Black Mirror or even the Demon Lords remains. It was all thanks to the Dark Gold Nectar in the white jade bottle that he was able to withstand the sword attack of the old Celestial River Sword Immortal. This was his most practical capital at the moment. Thus, Chen Luoyang still hoped to accumulate as much as possible. There was no need to panic when there was surplus food at home. As for the problem with Xian Tian Palace, he had to thank Cheng He. Although he didnt seem to be a prominent figure, he was indeed a key figure at the critical juncture. Through his daily life experiences, Cheng Ying Tian wasnt the only suspect that could be filtered out. Other than Cheng Ying Tian, there were also secondary targets, whose cultivations were all lower than Cheng Ying Tians, so the consumption of Dark Gold Jade Cream wasnt as brutal. Elder Cheng had always been cautious. It was rare for him to be impulsive and return to the Divine Lands. However, he did not expect that other than losing his life, there would be other greater consequences. However, Cheng Hes death might also cause the others to adapt to the situation and produce many changesChen Luoyang pondered and reminded himself to be cautious. How many people are left in the headquarters of the Divine Devil Palace? Chen Luoyang asked as he returned to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters in the Mortal World from Mount Juan Lin. Reporting to Cult Master Chen, there are only four people left. Tu Shanyi answered. Chen Luoyang nodded, not surprised. Although he was ordered by Jiang Yi to take charge of the Divine Devil Palace, he was somewhat incompetent. Before he officially took up his new position, everyone rushed to the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City. The Divine Devil Palace was the main sect of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. In other words, they were a group of new devils who had already become famous in the world of mortals. The good seedlings cultivated by the Ancient Gods Clan could never be flowers raised in a greenhouse. Before they entered the Divine Devil Palace, they had already fought hard in the martial world and licked blood on the tip of their knives. Only those who could survive were qualified to continue moving forward. It was impossible for them to live like royalty even if they entered the Divine Devil Palace. The so-called concentrating on martial arts and not doing errands did not mean that there would be less actual combat. Instead, there would be more. The flower buds of the Demonic Sect only bloomed in slaughter. Therefore, in the previous battle with South Chu, the battle of Zhengyang City that had just ended, and the current invasion of the Western Qin territory, the disciples of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Demon Palace had been mobilized in large numbers. The battlefield was the best place for them to practice martial arts. There were very few disciples in the Divine Demon Palace who were still in the headquarters. This was why the Sect Leader Jiang Yi had said that he might not be able to mobilize too many people to help him during this trip to Xian Tian Palace. Of course, it was not impossible to forcefully transfer them, but they needed to coordinate and arrange. At present, many forces were fighting for the Western Qin. The Ancient Gods Clan and South Chu had the upper hand, but it was not as easy as they thought. And transferring a large number of people might alert others that the Ancient Gods Clan had other plans. Of course, the good news was that Southern Chu and the other forces were in a similar situation. Is there anyone who practices the Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter? Chen Luoyang asked. Hearing this, Tu Shanyi touched his bald head.There should be one in the Godfiend Palace right now. In the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans main sect, the Godfiend Blood and the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique were two peerless divine techniques that shook the world. They made other holy land-level forces wary of them. With thousands of years of foundation, the Ancient Gods Clan naturally couldnt conquer the world with just two martial arts. In particular, those two divine techniques were extremely difficult to cultivate. Other than these two great divine techniques that could be called the sects treasure, the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect had other top-notch ultimate techniques that were famous in the world. The simplified version of the Demon Blood, or the Green Dragon Heaven Verdict that Lin Yan cultivated in addition to the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique, were the ultimate techniques passed down in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. Any one of them would be equally awe-inspiring outside. The Great Sun Heavenly King Technique, the Grand Moon Scripture, the Heaven Stealing Technique, the Sun Changing Technique, the Primordial Eight Characters Scripture, the Boundless Nature Skill, and other ultimate techniques were also passed down in the Red Dust Sect. The Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter was the direct descendant of the Ancient Gods Clan, along with the Heavenly Demonic Blood and the Azure Dragon Heavenly Mastery. Among the ancient gods worshipped by the Ancient Gods Clan, Fuxi was one of the three supreme ancient gods, along with Pangu and Nuwa. Although the Fuxi style of the Divine Martial Demon Fist was lost, there was still Fuxis inheritance in the Ancient Gods Clan. The conflict between the Ancient Gods Clan and Xian Tian Palace was due to the dispute over the inheritance of Fuxi. His name is Xie Buxiu. His talent is extraordinary and his strength is superb. I am ashamed that I am inferior to him, but Tu Shanyi paused for a moment. However, this persons personality is really a little, mm, its hard to explain in a few words. Its fine as long as you have real talent. The rest is irrelevant. Chen Luoyang said before walking into the Divine Demon Palace. There were only two people in the main hall of the palace. The other two were probably cultivating in their own rooms. One of the two was a woman. At this time, she said in a questioning tone,Are you saying that Chief Lins death is related to Chen Luoyang? Its Deputy Patriarch Chen, another man corrected her. There are only the two of us here. Why are you flattering us? the woman said in a muffled voice. If youre unhappy, tell Cult Master. Right now, Azure Dragon Hall and Vermillion Bird Hall are both vacant, the man said. Those two in the palace can fill in the holes one by one. Right now, its really that Deputy Patriarch Chen who has the final say in the Godfiend Palace. Were both at the fifteenth realm, the woman said. Cult Master has given the order. As long as its passable on the surface, its over. Although they are both at the fifteenth level, that fake monk Li Yanjing, Yang Xuan and Gao Nanzhai of the Heavenly River, Cheng Qiyuan of the Southern Chu, and Tian Yunyan of Fusang are all tough opponents. Are you sure you can win? Not to mention, I heard that Lehang and Huachen have both fallen. the man said lazily. What? the woman retorted. The Cult Master gave you the Divine Punishment Blade or the Sin Demon Armor. You cant do it? Its obvious that Vice Sect Leader Chen is more likely to be bestowed with a treasure by Sect Leader, alright? the man said. If what you said is true and he killed Chief Lin, then things are completely different. the woman said coldly. The man denied it. I never said that. Dont talk nonsense. I just heard that Chief Lins death was strange. The woman didnt continue to pester him and just muttered to herself, With Chief Lins death, the Azure Dragon Hall will be vacant. Big Sister Lian and Tiger Hong will have to leave the Divine Devil Palace. However, it was a little unbelievable that he could kill Lin Yan. In the entire world of mortals, Lin Yan was not the best at assassination and escape, but he was at least in the top five, right? Even if a Martial Saint at the seventeenth realm could defeat him, it would be difficult to kill him. Did Chen Luoyang rely on treasures to do it, or could it beConspiracy with someone, and someone is helping? Hey, hey, hey, youre going a little overboard. Be careful, said the man. Outside the hall, Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same as he listened with interest. Beside him, Tu Shanyi was shocked. He wasnt surprised that the two people in the hall didnt cover their tracks, but that the two people in the hall didnt notice their existence at such a close distance. It would be fine if they couldnt discover Chen Luoyang, but those two were at the 15th realm. It was impossible for them to not discover Tu Shanyi. However, there seemed to be a layer of invisible aura surrounding Chen Luoyang that enveloped the two of them. They stood quietly outside the hall, but the two people in the hall did not sense anything. Tu Shanyi had a guess, but he found it hard to believe. This was because he knew very well that Chen Luoyang had just broken through from the 14th realm to the 15th realm within this year. He personally saw how this young man killed Misery Sea Yuan Chen, Yan Hui, Yan Kong and the others when he was at the 14th level. After that, he saw how this young man reached the 15th level at the age of 20. That was already a shocking achievement, and even in the mortal world, there were very few people who could match it. But now Just as Tushan Yi was feeling bewildered, he saw Chen Luoyang turn his head and look to the other side. There was a young man standing there. Tu Shanyi was very familiar with him. He was the Chief of the Black Tortoise Hall of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, Tang Yiming. Due to the special duties of Black Turtle Hall, most of them stayed behind to guard the headquarters during the war. Chief Tang Yiming also became one of the few high-level experts of the Ancient Gods Clan who stayed behind to guard the headquarters. However, in terms of position, he was undoubtedly incomparable to Chen Luoyang. Nominally, Chen Luoyang was the person with the highest status in the Ancient Gods Clan. Of course, the actual situation was another matter. Before this, Tang Yiming and many others had the same opinion. But now, he was staring at Chen Luoyang with rapt attention. A dark golden light flashed in their eyes. Their completely condensed gazes met, not giving in to each other. Tang Yimings gaze was deep. Just now, Chen Luoyang had sensed his arrival at the first moment, which had already made him suspicious. At this moment, their gazes met, which was equivalent to changing half a move, and Tang Yiming confirmed it. The young man in front of him was only 20 years old, but just like him, he had already transcended the mortal world and entered the divine realm! Chen Luoyang calmly looked at the Black Turtle Hall Chief. After a moment of silence, Tang Yiming bowed first.Subordinate greets Vice Patriarch Chen. His voice spread out without any concealment. The man and woman who were still talking in the hall were immediately alarmed.. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: 393. Controlling the Divine Demon Palace (1) Chapter 394: 393. Controlling the Divine Demon Palace (1) Translator: 549690339 The hall instantly fell silent. Outside the hall, Chen Luoyang looked at the Black Turtle Halls Chief, Tang Yiming, and nodded. Come in and sit. We can talk slowly. When Tang Yiming heard Chen Luoyangs tone as the owner of this place, he felt that it was rather unfamiliar. Even when Lian Buyi was still around, there was no clear leader in the Divine Devil Palace. If one had to say, it would be the sect leader Jiang Yi himself. However, as the leader of a sect, naturally, no one would treat Jiang Yi as the Lord of the Divine Devil Palace. Today, he had come to the Divine Devil Palace and suddenly bumped into Chen Luoyang. This made Tang Yiming feel a little uncomfortable. However, he quickly regained his composure and bowed to Chen Luoyang. I m here to visit an old friend. Im not in the palace at the moment, so theres nothing special. I wont disturb Vice Patriarch Chen. Please allow me to take my leave. No. Chen Luoyang nodded. Tang Yiming turned around and left. Chen Luoyang watched as the other partys back disappeared with a playful expression. Speaking of which, this person in front of him was considered an exception. The Ancient Gods Clan of the Divine Lands was established back then and the internal structure that had been maintained until now was modeled after the Red Dust Sect by the Nine-Armed Sky Demon Fei Chen. Therefore, the two sides were similar in many aspects. For example, because of its special duties, the Black Tortoise Hall was not as strict as the other three halls in terms of the cultivation of most of the higher-ups in the hall. In theory, other than having a powerful figure to oversee everything, the rest of the people valued the ability to manage internal affairs more. Moreover, this powerful figure did not necessarily have to be the Chief of the Black Turtle Hall. No one asked the God of Fortune to be good at fighting. The key was that the Black Tortoise Hall itself had to be able to do its job well. There were specialties in every field, and everyone had their own strengths. Being a martial arts genius did not mean that he was outstanding in other aspects. Su Wei, the Chief of the Black Tortoise Hall of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands, was the best example. In the Divine Lands, Su Wei could be considered one of the few people with higher attainments in martial arts. However, Tang Yiming from the Red Dust World was clearly different. There were always exceptions in the world. Tang Yiming was the biggest exception. As the Chief of the Black Tortoise Hall of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, he managed everything in an orderly manner. At the same time, his cultivation did not fall behind at all. He was already a Martial Saint of the sixteenth realm despite his young age, and he was not inferior to the other three hall masters. In terms of cultivation realm, he was only inferior to Lian Buyi among the young experts of the Ancient Gods Clan. In the entire history of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, there were only a handful of Black Tortoise Hall Chiefs with such a high cultivation. Martial artists of the same realm would naturally have differences in strength in actual combat. However, from a certain perspective, Tang Yiming, who could be said to be a master of both literature and martial arts, would undoubtedly have a huge advantage in his competition for the position of the next sect master in the future. The Ancient Gods Clan was a sacred land of the demonic path, and its leader was not strong enough. However, many times, it was easy for problems to occur even if one only had martial arts specialties. If he made a huge mistake in his decision, he would not be the only one who would suffer. It was worth mentioning that the current Sect Master Jiang Yi had once held the position of the head of the Black Tortoise Hall. However, Tang Yiming wasnt Jiang Yis direct disciple, which added a lot of suspense to Tang Yimings fight for the position of Sect Masters successor. Chen Luoyang watched as Tang Yiming disappeared. He smiled and walked into the hall. Then, he saw a man and a woman in the hall. The woman was expressionless, and she didnt avoid looking at Chen Luoyang, who had just walked in. Her gaze was firm and arrogant, revealing a sense of ruthlessness. However, his gaze was somewhat erratic, and he seemed to be in shock. The man was all smiles as he greeted Chen Luoyang with a smile. Subordinate thanks endlessly. Greetings, Cult Master Chen. Chen Luoyang nodded nonchalantly and looked at the woman. The woman took a deep breath and bowed to Chen Luoyang. Ning Jiuwei from the Divine Devil Palace greets Vice Patriarch Chen. Your subordinate congratulates Cult Master Chen for transcending the mortal world and becoming a saint. The young man named Xie Buxiu smiled and said carefully. The woman beside him also held her breath when she heard this. Both of them were the direct disciples of the Ancient Gods Clan at the 15th realm. They were the strongest in the entire Mortal World. They were the top existences in the same realm. It was not difficult for them to compete with the direct disciples of other Holy Lands. However, they hadnt discovered Chen Luoyangs existence just now. If it was a martial artist of the same realm, even if the other party was good at hiding, it would be very difficult to escape their eyes and ears. They were talking about someone behind their backs just now. Ning Jiuwei was fine, but Xie Buxiu was cautious and paid attention to the movements outside at all times. However, if Tang Yiming hadnt spoken, the two of them wouldnt have noticed that Chen Luoyang had already arrived outside the hall. If it was just Chen Luoyang alone, it would be fine. However, when they saw Tu Shanyi enter with Chen Luoyang, Xie Buxiu and Xie Buxius hearts sank. Tu Shanyi and the others couldnt be more familiar with him. Furthermore, his cultivation was lower than theirs. Logically speaking, even if they couldnt discover Chen Luoyang, they should be able to discover Tu Shanyi, right? In the current situation, Chen Luoyang had concealed Tu Shanyis voice. Such a move was definitely not something a Martial Supreme could have. Ning Jiuwei was bewildered. His only hope was that Chen Luoyang had used some kind of treasure to conceal his and Tu Shanyis tracks. Xie Buxiu thought a little more. The actions of Tang Yiming, the head of the Black Tortoise Hall, were clearly abnormal. He was also familiar with them. He guessed that they might have come to the Divine Devil Palace to ask for help. Although the Divine Devil Palace was a direct descendant of the Sect Master Jiang Yi, such things were not forbidden. It mainly depended on the willingness of the person involved. In the end, after Tang Yiming met Chen Luoyang, he turned around and left. Based on Xie Buxius understanding of Tang Yiming, the other party might not be afraid of Chen Luoyang. However, it was clear that he wasnt very confident when facing Chen Luoyang and didnt have any psychological advantage. It was most likely that something unexpected had happened to Chen Luoyang, causing him to retreat cautiously and plan to take things slowly. From the looks of it, it seemed that what had happened was obvious With the thought that it was never wrong to be careful, Xie Buxiu tried to compliment him. When Chen Luoyang heard the other party congratulating him for transcending the mortal world and becoming a saint, he first nodded before shaking his head. There are only six sixty years left, still far from a thousand years. Xie Buxiu was shocked. As the heir of the Ancient Gods Clan, how could he not know that 360 years was the lifespan of a Martial Saint in the 16th realm? The main point wasnt about the sixty-year cycle or Chiaki. Instead, it was because the young man in front of him had really stepped into the Martial Saint Realm? Although he had already guessed it, he still couldnt calm down after getting confirmation. However, his expression did not change. He did not slow down at all and smiled. Not far, not far. Qianqiu is within your reach. Ning Jiuwei felt his vision darken. She was not afraid of Martial Saints. As the direct descendant of the Holy Land, she had a lot of dealings with Martial Saints. However, when she thought of the conversation she had with Xie Buxiu, she felt her face burn. Before this, there were two Martial Saints in the Demon God Palace. Many people were waiting to see how Chen Luoyang, who was at the Martial Emperor Realm, would suppress the Martial Saint in the Divine Devil Palace. Relying on the dignity of the Sect Master Jiang Yi was not considered capable. If he kept using the power of a fox to intimidate a tiger, his unprecedented position as deputy sect leader would slowly become a joke. The Vermilion Bird Palace Hall was vacant, and one of the two Martial Saints in the Demon God Palace would most likely need to fill the vacancy. Even so, there was still one left. However, with the accidental death of the Azure Dragon Halls Chief, Lin Yan, in the war against Western Qin, the situation immediately changed. Now, he didnt have to worry about whether Lian Buyi was suitable to be the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief. She and Hong Biao, the other Martial Saint of the Divine Devil Palace, each took a carrot and a hole, filling the two positions. In the Divine Devil Palace, the two boulders that were pressing down on Chen Luoyangs head were instantly moved away. He had a conflict with Lin Yan to begin with, and now he had benefited from Lin Yans death. Perhaps he did not have the ability to kill Lin Yan, but it was hard to say if he was involved. When the news spread back to the headquarters, there were more than one or two people who had such thoughts. However, Ning Jiuwei could only smile bitterly as he looked at Chen Luoyang. In their eyes, the two Martial Saint boulders that were pressing down on Chen Luoyangs head were really boulders to Chen Luoyang. Could they really suppress him? He had crossed the natural chasm between a Martial Monarch Realm expert and a Martial Saint Realm expert in one step! Did Chen Luoyang need to kill Lin Yan? Would Hong Biao, who was a Martial Saint at the 16th level, become an obstacle for him to control the Divine Devil Palace? Even if Lian Buyi, who was ranked among the Red Dust Ten Heroes and had a higher cultivation level, stayed in the Divine Devil Palace, would he really be able to suppress him? Before today, Ning Jiuwei would have firmly believed that he could. But now, she was really not confident. She wasnt completely clueless about Chen Luoyang. She had heard about him from Tu Shanyi a long time ago. At the age of 16, he reached the Martial Emperor Realm. 18 years old, 14th level. At the age of 20, which was a few months ago, he reached the 15th level. If that was all there was to it, then it was still within the knowledge of the Mortal Worlds top Holy Lands direct descendants. But a twenty-year-old Martial Saint Ning Jiuwei sucked in a breath of cold air. This was already slightly faster than practicing Buyi. Thats right, this person had obtained a page of the Heavenly Book in the Divine Lands. Was it related? But even so, it was still shocking. Compared to the endless thanks he had for Fang Cai, Ning Jiuwei slowly exhaled and bowed deeply to Chen Luoyang. He said, This subordinate is speaking behind your back and is disrespectful to the Deputy Patriarch. Please forgive me, Deputy Patriarch. People from the Godfiend Palace dont have to go to the White Tiger Hall. However, there will be rewards and punishments for meritorious deeds. Its the same everywhere. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Its an eventful time and we are in need of manpower. Theres a task that is somewhat difficult. Ill hand it over to you. If you do it well, well let bygones be bygones. If you dont do it well, you dont have to come back. Please instruct me, Deputy Patriarch, Ning Jiuwei said calmly. Assassinate a target. The eldest son of the South Chu Emperor, Cheng Longyuan, said Chen Luoyang.. Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: 394. Have Mercy, Sect Master Chapter 395: 394. Have Mercy, Sect Master Translator: 549690339 When Chen Luoyang finished speaking, the other three people present all drew in a breath of cold air. The Chu Emperor Cheng Hui had a total of seven children, five males and two females. The fourth son of the Emperor, Cheng Huyuan, and the third son of the Emperor, Cheng Qiyuan, were personally killed by Chen Luoyang. The emperors second son, Cheng Fengyuan, died in Lin Yans hands. Among them, Tu Shanyi was especially clear that Chen Luoyang played an undeniable role in Lin Yans smooth slaying of Cheng Fengyuan. A Cloud Cold Ancient Jade was restraining the South Chu Imperial Familys Glorious Scroll. It could be said that the deaths of the three fallen princes of South Chu were all directly or indirectly related to Chen Luoyang. Now, Chen Mu had his eyes on the eldest son of the emperor, Cheng Longyuan Was he going to be exterminated? In the mortal world, the Ancient Gods Clan and the South Chu Dynasty often clashed, killing many of the other partys experts. However, right now, everyone was working together to attack West Qin, so it wasnt time for them to turn hostile. Would Chen Luoyangs actions affect the overall situation? Would Sect Master Jiang Yi agree? Xie Buxiu and Tu Shanyi thought as they glanced at Ning Jiuwei. The eldest son of the South Chu Emperor, Cheng Longyuan, was a Martial Saint at the 16th realm like Chen Luoyang, Lin Yan, and Tang Yiming. Moreover, among the new generation of experts in South Chu, he was second only to the Marquis of Fengxiang, Cheng Yingtian. In other words, among the direct descendants of the royal family, he was the leader and was stronger than Cheng Fengyuan and the others. Asking Ning Jiuwei, who was at the fifteenth level, to assassinate Cheng Longyuan was not something that could be described with the word somewhat difficult. This was already a little difficult. Yes, sir. Ning Jiuwei took a deep breath. Tu Shanyis heart skipped a beat. He wanted to say something but stopped. What do you want to say? You can speak freely, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. However, I will only look at the results of the tasks I have given you. The bald man glanced at Ning Jiuwei and said,We will naturally do our best for the matter that Cult Master Chen has instructed us to do. However, this subordinate heard your instructions just now to assassinate a target. This Ning Jiuweis heart skipped a beat. Assassinate a person. Kill a person. If one really had to pick words, these were two completely different things. However, the problem at hand was that the final right of explanation was in Chen Luoyangs hands. It didnt matter how Ning Jiuwei understood it. In the end, Chen Luoyang had the final say. Chen Luoyang looked at them calmly. Thats right. Whats wrong with assassinating Cheng Longyuan? No problem. Ning Jiuwei let out a sigh of relief. Tu Shanyi and Xie Buxiu were deep in thought. From the looks of it, he didnt seem to be deliberately making things difficult for them. He only needed to carry out the assassination. He didnt have to kill Cheng Longyuan. But was it that simple? It was obviously impossible. In other words, the so-called assassination couldnt just be a formality. It had to at least cause a substantial threat to Cheng Longyuan. In the current situation, it might not be a good thing to kill Cheng Longyuan. It might affect the war in Western Qin. The true purpose of the assassination was more like a cover to attract attention, so that it was easy to hide the true purpose and deceive everyone Of course, it was also possible that he had guessed wrongly. If the assassination failed, Chen Luoyang might even seek revenge. Then, Ning Jiuwei could only admit that he was unlucky. But before that, at least this mission didnt seem so hopeless. However, it was still not simple. The Chu Emperor personally led his troops to Western Qin, and Cheng Ying Tian and the other top experts of South Chu were all mobilized. According to the information that the Ancient Gods Clan had, the eldest son of the crown prince, Cheng Longyuan, was almost the same as the crown prince. He stayed in the capital of South Chu to oversee the country. No matter how empty South Chu was, there were still some experts in the Imperial City guarding it together with Cheng Longyuan. Moreover, just like West Qins Zhengyang City, the city defense array of South Chus capital was also top-notch. Assassination was easy to say and easy to do. However, if they really wanted to pose a threat, even the experts of the Ancient Gods Clan might not be enough. Cult Master Chen, are we going to use all our spies in the South Chu Imperial City to cooperate with Miss Ning? Tu Shanyi asked. Chen Luoyang glanced at him. The bald man smiled respectfully. Rather than asking for instructions, it was more like tactful advice. In a situation where there was a shortage of manpower, even if all the spies were used together, it might not be effective. It would be a waste of time. As for letting Ning Jiuwei go to the Southern Chu Imperial City alone It was impossible to fight with strength, but it was also difficult to win with wisdom. One person is enough. If we can seize this opportunity, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Hearing the first half of Chen Luoyangs words, the other three had slightly unnatural expressions. However, when they heard the second half of the sentence, they looked at each other, feeling that there was something else. Ning Jiuwei pondered for a moment and asked tentatively,When we evacuate Ill arrange for someone to pick you up. Move out as soon as possible. Chen Luoyang glanced at Ning Jiuwei. Yes, sir. Ning Jiuwei bowed to him. The woman was straightforward. She walked out of the hall and left the Divine Devil Palace. She didnt need to pack her luggage and left the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters for South Chu. Not bad. I admire people with guts. Chen Luoyang smiled. Tu Shanyi touched his bald head. The so-called assassination, sometimes, how to escape after the assassination was the real difficulty. Chen Luoyang allowed people to help him and wasnt really inhumane. This gave Ning Jiuwei some reassurance. From this perspective, perhaps this Deputy Patriarch Chen had his own plans and wasnt really seeking revenge. Of course, it was hard to say. Who knew what he was thinking? Maybe it depended on his mood? Tu Shanyi and Xie Buxiu cursed in their hearts. Cult Master Chen, what if, I mean what if Uh, no, its very likely. Its very likely. Xie Buxius face was full of smiles as he said, You have a divine plan. Its very likely that you have created a very good opportunity. If Junior Sister Ning really kills Cheng Longyuan, the Chu Emperor Doesnt he have a younger son? Chen Luoyang asked nonchalantly. I dont have to worry about choosing a successor. Cult Master Chen, youre right. Xie Buxiu laughed dryly. Four out of the five are missing, and its almost all done by you. For the smooth passing of the throne of South Chu and to prevent the brothers from fighting for the throne, Cult Master Chen, youve really worked hard. . F * ck, those who didnt know better would think that the youngest son of the Chu Emperor was your son, and that you were willing to go through so much trouble to help him clear the obstacles in his way to the throne. If the Fifth Prince of South Chu really takes over the throne in the future, the person he should thank the most is you, okay? Xie Buxiu and Tu Shanyi had almost the same thought in their minds. They were both silently cursing. Although they were complaining, they were all worried. Other than Ning Jiuwei, Chen Luoyang clearly had other arrangements. If it is empty, it should be full; if it is full, it should be empty. Perhaps Ning Jiuweis cover was actually Chen Luoyangs other plan to get rid of Cheng Longyuan? Of course, it would be good if he could kill a Martial Saint of South Chu, but it might not be of much use to the current situation. It might even force the Chu Emperor and the South Chu Dynasty to fall out completely. They were old rivals. If they fell out with each other, so be it. Who was afraid of who? However, this might affect the current situation of Jiang Yi and the Ancient Gods Clan in Western Qin. . The real target of Cult Master Chen was not the other cult master of Ancient Gods Clan, right? This was what Tu Shanyi and Xie Buxiu were most worried about. Although they concealed it very well, Chen Luoyang could roughly guess what they were worried about. However, he did not care. Because Jiang Yi knew what he was going to do, the two of them had a tacit understanding. To be precise, there was even some tacit understanding between him and the Chu Emperor. Everyones attention was actually on the same place. Xian Tian Palace. Even if he accidentally killed Cheng Longyuan, the Chu Emperor might not immediately flare up. Furthermore, Chen Luoyang didnt have the intention to kill Cheng Longyuan. Before they had the confidence to defeat the entire Western Qin Empire in one strike, Chen Luoyang and the Ancient Gods Clan would be happy to see a few more princes of South Chu having internal strife. Ning Jiuwei, it was all up to her luck. Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same as he turned to look at Xie Buxiu. Xie Buxiu was already feeling uneasy, and now that he was being stared at by this Vice Sect Leader Chen, he felt his hair stand on end. Cult Master Chen, I Hes not good at fighting with others, and his strength is very weak. Although he cant wait to follow you around and serve you at all times, he will only ruin your plans. Xie Buxius face was full of smiles. Its true, its true. Ive messed up all my previous tasks. Its common for me to go in and out of the White Tiger Hall to receive punishment. I know that Im incompetent, and I really want to make contributions to the Divine Religion. However, Im really not that material Tu Shanyi covered his face with his hands. Chen Luoyang didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he heard this. He now understood what Tu Shanyi meant when he said that a persons temperament was difficult to describe in a few words. If Xie Buxius statement was true and he had always been so useless, then he was probably not pretending to be cowardly, but was really so. However, this made Chen Luoyang click his tongue in wonder. How did such a person cultivate to the fifteenth realm? Innate talent alone was not enough. If ones willpower was not firm enough, and ones heart was not confident enough, then even the best talent would be wasted. In this world, a madman could be a martial arts expert, a madman could also be a madman, a treacherous villain, a despicable and shameless person could also be a person. It was fine if you had all kinds of problems, but if your will was not strong enough, people who lacked self-confidence were destined to not have great achievements in martial arts. Many a time, a martial artist climbing up even required a kind of unreasonable confidence and fearlessness. Every breakthrough was a challenge and a way to surpass oneself. Ye Tian MO, for example, was still as arrogant as ever, even after suffering the wrath of the entire world in that great battle a hundred years ago. In his dictionary, there was no such thing as one by one. Even now, he was still the strongest existence under the Demon Venerable in the mortal world. From another perspective, this was almost blind arrogance and arrogance. However, without this ambition, it would be very difficult for martial artists to have such achievements. Although it might sound like metaphysics, the illusory will had a deep influence on the reality of people to a certain extent. Even the Chu Emperor, Jiang Yi, and the Great Emperor of the Western Qin Empire, who appeared to be calm or somewhat gloomy, had their own pride and paranoia in their hearts. The confidence and pride in each persons heart might be different, and not everyone was as wild as Ye Tianmo. However, there was no doubt that it was far more arrogant and paranoid than ordinary people. Facing the Demon Venerable, it seemed like everyone remained silent. However, if they really touched the explosive point in their hearts, the result would most likely be that they would rather die than live in shame. Of course, nothing was absolute. Was it possible for him to really surrender? Yes, but that often meant that there was no possibility of improvement, and it might even regress. The longer Chen Luoyang practiced martial arts and the higher his cultivation, the deeper his feelings towards this matter became. He was no exception in this regard. Therefore, he was especially interested in Xie Buxiu. He had failed many tasks, yet he was still able to enter the Divine Devil Palace. Clearly, the Sect Master Jiang Yi valued this person very much. Follow me. Chen Luoyang looked at Xie Buxiu and said indifferently. Xie Buxiu was like a frosted eggplant. Then, he pounced toward Chen Luoyang as if he was hugging his thigh.. Sect Master, please spare my life! Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: 395. Stepping On Stage (1) Chapter 396: 395. Stepping On Stage (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs body was surrounded by an invisible wall of qi, but Xie Buxiu couldnt get close to him. He could only raise his eyes and look at him with an aggrieved expression. Lets go. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Xie Buxiu immediately stood up obediently, his hands clasped behind his back. He was certain that if he made Chen Luoyang repeat the same sentence a third time, he would probably lose his life on the spot. Realizing this, Xie Buxiu could only frown and leave the hall with Chen Luoyang. Cult Master Chen, the other two in the Godfiend Palace are currently in closed-door cultivation. However, they are not in a death-seclusion. Theres no need to alarm them. We have enough manpower now. What I need now is for you to keep your mouth shut, said Chen Luoyang. I understand, Tushan Yi said respectfully. You and Junior Brother Xie will also cultivate in seclusion in the Divine Demon Palace. Very good. Ill leave this place to you. Chen Luoyang nodded his head and brought Xie Buxiu with him. Under the secret channel arranged by Tu Shanyi, they left the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. On the way, Xie Buxius face was full of smiles. Cult Master Chen, where are we going? Cant you guess? Chen Luoyang looked at him quietly. Ill follow you wherever you go. If you dont say anything, I naturally wont know our destination. Xie Buxiu smiled awkwardly. Chen Luoyang looked at him and suddenly smiled. But this smile made Xie Buxius hair stand on end. The Godfiend Palace doesnt raise trash. Chen Luoyang said, I never waste food when it comes to trash. I always get rid of them at the first possible moment. Hearing this, Xie Buxiu shrunk his neck. He cried, Cult Master Chen, Xian Tian Palace seems to be under Mister Tian Jis care. However, if the various big shots do not participate, Xian Tian Palace is actually strong. Although you are powerful, it is too risky for you to go alone. If anything happensNo, no! Xie Buxiu quickly slapped his own mouth. No, what I mean is that even if you just knock yourself against it, it would be a great loss for the Divine Sect. Although the Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter was mysterious, it was not strong in direct combat. Therefore, most of the people who practiced this divine skill in the Ancient Gods Clan had other foundations and cultivated it as a supplement. Xie Buxiu was the only one who cultivated the Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter and had extraordinary attainments. After thinking about it, this was the only thing that could catch Deputy Patriarch Chens eye. If assassinating the eldest son of the South Chu Emperor, Cheng Longyuan, and targeting the South Chu Empire were just a cover to deceive everyone, then where would Chen Luoyangs true target be? The relationship between Ancient Gods Clan and Xian Tian Palace wasnt good either. Mister Tianji was also in the Western Qin territory. Xie Buxiu compared it to his own specialty and naturally linked it to Xian Tian Palace. Im not the only one. Chen Luoyang looked at him. However, before Xie Buxiu could heave a sigh of relief, Chen Luoyang continued, Dont I still have you? Cult Master, my strength isnt enough. Ill only delay your grand plan. Xie Buxiu cried, The Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter of our sect is naturally a top-grade ultimate technique. Its definitely not weaker than the Innate Great Dao of the Xian Tian Palace. However, Ive only learned a little bit of the Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter. Its useless. Chen Luoyang found it funny. The Innate Great Dao Repository was the foundation of the Innate Palace, the inheritance of Fuxi, and the essence of Innate Arithmetic. Truth be told, although Ancient Gods Clan and Xian Tian Palace had been arguing endlessly about the Fuxi orthodoxy, they were still weaker than the other partys Innate Great Dao Canon because the Fuxi style of the Divine Martial Demon Fist had been lost. The Ancient Gods Clan and Xian Tian Palace were the sacred grounds of the mortal world. The ultimate techniques that they used to compete with the other partys Innate Great Dao were the Demon God Blood and the Sky Stealing Art, not the Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter. This was not because the Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter was weak, but because there was indeed a mountain beyond the mountain. In the mortal world, with the existence of the Innate Great Dao, the Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter could only be second. The high-level experts of Ancient Gods Clan knew this, but they would not admit it on the surface. Just like Xie Buxiu now. Chen Luoyang found it funny in his heart, but his expression remained calm.lts fine. Youll be useful in some ways. His words didnt make Xie Buxiu feel at ease at all. Instead, he felt goosebumps in his heart. Could it be that this Deputy Patriarch Chen wanted to use him as bait or something? Xie Buxius heart was in a mess as he secretly circulated the cultivation of the Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter, trying to deduce it. The divination that came out was that there was good fortune hidden in this murder. This made Xie Buxiu feel slightly more at ease. However, when he wanted to divine more detailed information, the divination appeared to be in a chaotic state. He tried a few more different directions, and occasionally, he could see the sun, but there were many possible outcomes. He wanted to make further calculations, but he couldnt figure out which one was more likely. This made Xie Buxius heart skip a beat. Such a vague result made him unable to determine where the good omen came from. The world was ever-changing. If he couldnt grasp it at that time, he might lose the opportunity to turn misfortune into fortune. He couldnt help but regret not reading his fortune this morning. Although he might not be able to avoid this calamity, what if he noticed it in advance? At the very least, he could hide out of the Divine Devil Palace and the headquarters. Then, these things wouldnt have happened. Now, he could only be extremely nervous and follow Chen Luoyang to hide his tracks. He would leave the Ancient Gods Clans grounds and enter the South Chu territory before heading to the Xian Tian Palace. After arriving at the outer perimeter of the Xian Tian Palace, Chen Luoyang brought Xie Buxiu along and stopped. They didnt continue advancing and instead, they laid low temporarily. After settling down, Chen Luoyang searched for a secluded place and took out the Faith Heaven Stone. The one in his hand originally belonged to Xie Chong. As for the other half of the Heaven-Believing Stone he had previously, he had left it behind for Bie Donglai when he left the Dark Grotto-heaven. It could come in handy now. Previously, Bie Donglai had tried to contact Chen Luoyang many times through the Notified Heaven Stone, but Chen Luoyang didnt respond. He knew the situation inside the Dark Grotto-heaven like the back of his hand. The Demon Lord had arranged for Bie Donglai to guard the cauldron, and the time was tight. For a period of time, Bie Donglai had to stay close to the cauldron, and for a period of time, he could only wait in the Grotto-heaven with nothing to do. Bie Donglai was already impatient. He couldnt wait to go out and find Ye Tianmo and Han Yan, but he also hoped to get some information from the Demon Lord. He was anxious to contact Chen Luoyang in hopes that Chen Luoyang would help him plead with the Demon Venerable. After giving him the cold shoulder a few times, Chen Luoyang contacted Bie Donglai through the Believing Heaven Stone. The timing was naturally when Bie Donglai was idle. The communication method of the Belief Heaven Stone was somewhat similar to the voice message Chen Luoyang had left on the Blue Planet in his previous life. He had ignored Bie Donglai a few times, but at this moment, Bie Donglai had responded immediately. A promise is a promise! Of course, Im a person who keeps my word. Last time was an accident. I blocked that damned old ghost and got entangled with him. Thats why I was delayed. Now, as long as you plead with the Supreme Martial Artist and let me out, Ill definitely be punctual for whatever you need me for! Hearing Bie Donglais impatient voice, Chen Luoyang replied in an unwavering tone, lf theres one, therell be a second. Youve already broken your promise once. Im a reasonable person, so Ill just compensate you. I wont blame you. Last time, I was thanking you for giving me clues about Li Ce and the old ghost. This time, Im thanking you for helping me plead with the Supreme Martial Artist. Ill help you do two things. Chen Luoyang scoffed. If youre being reasonable, you should compensate me and make up for your loss of faith. Alright, three things. Bie Donglai was very straightforward. Ye Tian MO? Chen Luoyang continued to maintain his composure. What if you run into Ye Tian MO again when youre helping me? Then I will definitely look for that damned old ghost first. Of course, finding my wife is more important than keeping your word, the other party replied even more bluntly this time. Chen Luoyang almost rolled his eyes when he heard this. However, Bie Donglai immediately added, After I find my wife, I will continue to help you with what I promised you. Chen Luoyang thought to himself that if some matters were delayed, he might just die. However, it was very difficult to communicate with a person with such a problematic brain circuit. He was able to control the other party not only because of the prestige of the Demon Lord, but also because of Madam Han Yan. It was precisely because of his existence that he was able to make a deal with Bie Donglai. Otherwise, even the Demon Lord might not be able to order him around. Now that the heat was almost at its peak, Chen Luoyang replied, 111 first ask Master for permission to allow you to go out for a short period of time. Show me some sincerity first. Alright, Ill help you with something first. What do you want me to do? Tell me. Bie Donglai was not offended at all when he heard this. Instead, he was very happy.The Supreme Martial Artist really thinks highly of you. If you plead with him, it will definitely be effective. When Chen Luoyang heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Of course it worked However, he had transformed into a Demon Venerable in the Dark Grotto-heaven and did not have any intention of letting Bie Donglai out immediately. Instead, he let the other party guard the cauldron for a while before releasing it. As for the first thing Chen Luoyang asked Bie Donglai to do, it was naturally to make a trip to the South Chu Imperial Capital and create some commotion. However, this commotion couldnt be too big, in case it really forced the Chu Emperor to return. It was just a stroll. There was no hostility and no damage. However, Bie Donglais sudden appearance in the South Chu Imperial City was enough to make the guards of the South Chu Empire tense up. It wasnt a complete mess, but it was inevitable that all of their attention would be focused on Bie Donglai. With that, Ning Jiuwei would have a chance. Of course, it was only an opportunity to attack. If he really wanted to kill the eldest son of the South Chu Emperor, Cheng Longyuan, it was probably impossible. This was just right. The conflict between the Ancient Gods Clan and South Chu had once again escalated, so the people of Xian Tian Palace had to let down their guard and focus on the upcoming drama. Bie Donglai did not cause any trouble this time. He completed his mission perfectly and returned to the Dark Grotto-heaven obediently for the sake of Han Yans news. Chen Luoyang was silently waiting for the rabbit. Soon, he found his target. An elder of Xian Tian Palace who was guarding outside. With the hints from the life experiences of the dead Cheng He, this old man was a viable choice.. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: 396. Chen Luoyang, Your Techniques Are So Despicable! Chapter 397: 396. Chen Luoyang, Your Techniques Are So Despicable! Translator: 549690339 Lu Jian, one of the eight elders of Xian Tian Palace who were guarding outside, was currently heading back to Xian Tian Palace. In terms of cultivation, he was only at level 14. According to the rules of Xian Tian Palace, he was not qualified to be a Guardian Elder. However, he had outstanding talent in internal affairs, so he was promoted. Lu Jian knew very well who he should thank for being able to have this day. After receiving the message earlier, Lu Jian returned to Xian Tian Palace immediately after settling his matters. Lu Jian felt a little uneasy as he was in the carriage pulled by a spirit beast. He sighed, slightly lost in thought. This day was finally coming. The success or failure of many years would depend on this. Lu Jian felt uneasy and immediately made a divination. The divinatory symbols were a little vague and hard to predict. Stop the car. Lu Jian instructed. The carriage stopped immediately and Lu Jian got out of the carriage and said to the Xian Tian Palace disciples, Wait for me here. After saying that, he floated away and found a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. He stood quietly and breathed in and out spiritual energy. When he felt that his mind was becoming clearer and clearer, he started to divine again. The divination was still blurry, but it was clearer than before. From the looks of it, it was more like a good omen, indicating that something big was going to happen today. But why was he still feeling uneasy? Lu Jians expression darkened as he tried to gauge his luck. As a result, his mood worsened. This trip of his was actually a good omen with a bad omen, but it was hard to say where the bad omen came from. Lu Jian took a deep breath and calmed himself down. From the looks of it, could it be that something big was going to happen, but he had to sacrifice his life for this great cause? It seemed that there was no way to end this peacefully. There would eventually be bloodshed and sacrifices. Would he be the one to be sacrificed? Lu Jian had mixed feelings and continued to test. What made him relieved was that although the ominous star was shining, there was no sign of death. Although he would encounter danger, his life was not in danger. However, this only made him slightly relaxed. Divination was not necessarily completely accurate, especially when it came to things related to oneself. There could also be intentional or unintentional interference. However, there was no turning back. Since he had already taken this step, he could only persevere until the end, do his best, and rest assured. Lu Jian exhaled slowly and calmed down again. However, just as he was about to return to the carriage, a black-robed youth suddenly appeared in front of him. Lu Jians heart thumped when he saw the dark golden light in the other partys eyes. Demon God Blood. The core disciple of Ancient Gods Clan. He looked a little unfamiliar, but he also seemed familiar. He looked unfamiliar because he wasnt the famous direct descendant of the Ancient Gods Clan in the mortal world. Ancient Gods Clan and Xian Tian Palace were not on good terms. While they understood Xian Tian Palace, Xian Tian Palace was no stranger to them. Each others outstanding experts were basically registered with the other party. As an Elder of the Eight Regions outside Xian Tian Palace, Lu Jian was familiar with the experts of Ancient Gods Clan. In particular, there were very few people who cultivated the Divine Demon Blood in the Ancient Gods Clan. The young man in front of him gave him a strange feeling. But he quickly remembered who the other party was. Recently, Chen Luoyang had been in a world beneath the mortal world, but he had caused an uproar in the mortal world! In particular, there was news that Jiang Yi had become the unprecedented Deputy Sect Leader of the Ancient Gods Clan at a young age and at the Martial Emperor Realm. He really didnt know what Jiang Yi was thinking. But even if Chen Luoyang didnt have any outstanding aspects, his cultivation at the 15th realm was still solid and wasnt something that he, Deer Sword, could match. Xian Tian Palace Elder Lus heart sank to the bottom. Chen Luoyang looked at him and nodded slightly. Its a good habit to be alone as much as possible during divination and to find a light and clean place. Hearing this, Lu Jian took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Being alone during divination might leave one alone and give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it. This was indeed an old problem passed down from old times. It was not only the Xian Tian Palace people who were like this, the other experts in this field were also similar. Over the years, everyone had come up with some preventive measures. Lu Jian was a cautious person, he was not completely unprepared before this, but he was mainly targeting his own people from Xian Tian Palace. He knew that his cultivation was slightly inferior, so he paid extra attention to hiding his tracks. Few of his trusted aides knew his whereabouts. How could the people of the Ancient Gods Clan stop him here? Moreover, the Ancient Gods Clan was plotting against the eldest son of the South Chu Emperor. They were in a heated argument with the South Chu Empire and were about to fight again. Could it be that it was all an illusion? Lu Jians mind spun quickly. Could it be that the tribulations that the divination had shown earlier had landed on Chen Luoyang of the Ancient Gods Clan? Although the divination was dangerous, there was no sign of death. Did that mean that the other party wanted to capture him alive? If that was the case, then he might have a chance. Although they were both direct descendants of the Holy Land, he, who was at the 14th realm, definitely wasnt a match for Chen Luoyang, who was at the 15th realm. This was especially so since he wasnt good at killing and actual combat. However, defeating a person, killing a person, and capturing a person alive were completely different levels of difficulty. If the other party wanted to capture him alive, he would have to leave some leeway. However, it was not impossible for him to fight with his life on the line. Of course, Lu Jian didnt want to directly seek death. He hoped that there would be a chance to spread the news. With Chen Luoyang here, who knew if there would be more people from the Ancient Gods Clan? He had to let Xian Tian Palace understand this situation before they could react. Otherwise, with the current situation of Xian Tian Palace, they might end up being taken advantage of by others. Lu Jians mind raced. Although he thought a lot, it was only a matter of an instant. His expression was calm as he cupped his hands at Chen Luoyang. However, this old man, Lu Jian, greets Sect Leader Chen of the Ancient Gods Clan Before he could finish greeting him, he saw Chen Luoyang smile and wave at him. Lu Jian, who was on full alert, wanted to resist, but he found that it was as if countless mountains were pressing down on him, making him almost unable to move. This wasnt right! Lu Jian was no stranger to this move. It was the orthodox of the Ancient Gods Clan, the Houtu of the Divine Martial Demon Fist. However, this power seemed to be able to easily bury him, a Level 14 Martial Emperor, alive with one punch. He did not even have any room to struggle, let alone resist. This was definitely not something that a Martial Emperor at the 15th level could possess. InsteadA Martial Saint? Chen Luoyang had reached the Martial Saint Realm? Lu Jian was shocked and stunned. He forced himself to calm down. Thats right, it was said that Chen Luoyang had a treasure that could derive the Netherworld of the Earth. With the fusion of the power concept and the magical effect of the supreme treasure, perhaps it could increase the power of the Houtu move with a similar concept However, the current situation didnt seem like Chen Luoyang was using that supreme treasure. He was just relying on his own cultivation. Did that mean that he had really transcended the mortal world and reached the sixteenth realm, the Transcendent Realm? . A twenty year old Transcendent? Lu Jian gasped. However, he should have just broken through from the fourteenth realm to the fifteenth realm within this year, right? And now, he immediately broke through the natural moat between the Martial Monarch Realm and the Martial Saint Realm? What a joke Experts of different realms and people with different lifespans over thousands of years were counted together. There was no doubt that there were ten people who were still active in the current world and had reached the Martial Saint Realm at the age of twenty. After all, he was a genius who had accumulated over many years and countless generations. However, without exception, these people had accumulated at least a period of time at the fifteenth level before they became Martial Saints. Then, they broke through in one fell swoop. No one had ever heard of a Martial Saint who reached the fifteenth realm at the age of twenty and then immediately broke through to the sixteenth realm in the same year. Even if Chen Luoyang had a page of the Heavenly Book, this was too inconceivable! Elder Lu of Xian Tian Palace felt his worldview being shaken, the world in front of him seemed unreal. Unfortunately, it was difficult for him to resist. He was captured alive by Chen Luoyang and told that everything before him was real. He could only accept reality. Deputy Patriarch Chen, what do you want? Deer Sword, who was used to storms, calmed down again. Chen Luoyang picked him up and flew in the air. As he walked, he said nonchalantly, Your sect is going to have a big show. I want to watch the show. In order not to affect the start of the show, you will bring me in. Lu Jian was even more shocked. How did Chen Luoyang know about such a secretive matter? If even Chen Luoyang of the Ancient Gods Clan knew about it, then what was there to talk about? As though he knew what Lu Jian was thinking, Chen Luoyang smiled and said, I m looking forward to this show. Ill let it start as scheduled. Not only will I not ruin it, but Ill also help you guys protect it. When Lu Jian heard this, his heart did not relax at all. Instead, it became even heavier. Vice Sect Leader Chen, youre in such a good mood. Unfortunately, this old man doesnt understand what youre talking about, and its impossible for me to sneak you in without telling the other disciples in the palace. The Xian Tian Palace elder said in a deep voice, lf Vice Sect Leader Chen really wants to visit the palace, you can just come directly. Although our relationship has never been harmonious, the palace will at least treat you well. Wouldnt that mean that the show wouldnt be able to continue? Therefore, I still have to trouble you, said Chen Luoyang. The Deer Sword was held by Chen Luoyang and couldnt move. He couldnt even shake his head. I will never listen to you. You will. Chen Luoyangs tone was casual. When Lu Jian heard this, he only felt that it made his heart turn even colder than a stern threat. Chen Luoyang carried the Deer Sword and arrived at a valley. Xie Buxiu was waiting there. When he saw Chen Luoyang return with an elder dressed in the Xian Tian Palaces elder uniform, he hurriedly smiled and flattered him. Cult Master Chen, your martial arts are unrivaled. I heard that even the Xian Tian Palaces elder who was a Martial Saint died in your hands. This Martial Monarch Realm expert is naturally a piece of cake for you Take off your clothes. Chen Luoyang interrupted the other partys flattery. . Teach Cult Master? The chattering disciple of the Ancient Gods Clan was tongue-tied for the first time in his life. Lets go. Chen Luoyang threw the Deer Sword on the ground. After youre done, strip off his clothes as well. Xie Buxius eyes almost rolled back and he fainted. Xian Tian Palace Elder Lus hair stood on end. Chen Luoyang, a warrior can be killed but not humiliated! Your Ancient Gods Clan is a holy land. Are you so dirty and despicable? Even if you use such despicable methods to humiliate me, I will never yield to you! Chen Luoyang looked at them as if he was looking at two idiots.. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: 397. A Living Legend (1) Chapter 398: 397. A Living Legend (1) Translator: 549690339 Is it unfair for you to wear his clothes? Chen Luoyang stared at Xie Buxiu. Hearing this, Xie Buxiu heaved a sigh of relief. Even Deer Sword had the same reaction. However, after heaving a sigh of relief, Elder Lu looked at Chen Luoyang with a mocking gaze as though he was looking at an idiot. Xie Buxiu naturally did not dare to be so impudent, but he also looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. After hesitating for a while, he said slowly, Cult Master Chen, this subordinateHes not good at changing his muscles and bones. If I wear his clothes, it might be small . When Chen Luoyang heard this, he found it funny. To hell with you. The Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter was indeed not a technique that specialized in the cultivation of physical strength, but Xie Buxiu was already at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm, Level 15. It was easy for him to change his form. Lu Jian was indeed much thinner than him, but after Xie Buxiu had shrunk his bones and flesh, he had no problem wearing Lu Jians clothes. Xie Buxiu was naturally aware of this, and he would not disobey the orders of a certain Sect Master Chen just because he wanted to change his form. The meaning behind his words was actually to tactfully remind Chen Luoyang that it was basically impossible for him to impersonate Lu Jian. This wasnt something ordinary people could do just by changing their clothes and disguising themselves. There were too many problems with impersonating a Martial Emperor at the 14th level. Chen Luoyangs intentions were clear. He wanted him to enter Xian Tian Palace. In Xian Tian Palace, even though Mister Tianji was not around, there were still many experts who were far stronger than Xie Buxiu. Everyone could joke about it privately, saying that Xian Tian Palace Masters cultivation wasnt at the peak of the mortal world and that Xian Tian Palace relied on the husband of the palace master, Mister Tianji, to fight against the other big shots. However, the comparison was made to the other powerhouses of the Red Dust World. Under such giants, the Xian Tian Palace Master was one of the top experts in the mortal world. Xian Tian Palaces mountain guarding formation had extremely strong defensive restrictions. The Martial Saints of the Xian Tian Palace, including the Palace Master, were all proficient in the Innate Great Dao. With so many layers of nets filtering him, even if he was proficient in the Boundless Elephants Strength Skill, he would not dare to barge into the other partys lair. Moreover, he was not familiar with Lu Jian. It was definitely too late to observe him at the last minute. Lu Jian did not seem to be cooperative. The reason why he and Lu Jianchu were shocked when they heard Chen Luoyangs words and had misthought was because the true intentions that Chen Luoyang was expressing now were even more absurd, meaningless, and impossible to manipulate. Xie Buxiu was smiling, but he was crying in his heart. This was indeed using him as bait. Moreover, it was too unreliable. It was simply sending him into the tigers mouth. Little Xie could only try to tactfully remind his vice leader to let him know how unrealistic his idea was. However, what made Xie Buxiu despair was that Chen Luoyang seemed to have no awareness of this. Instead, he continued to stare at him calmly, clearly indicating that he wanted Xie Buxiu to carry out his orders. Xie Buxiu almost fainted from suffocation. At this moment, Lu Jian, who was at the side, had completely calmed down. The old man smiled and shook his head, Deputy Patriarch Chen, you are underestimating my Xian Tian Palace. Even if I cooperate with you and tell you everything I know, its impossible for this expert of your sect to impersonate me and sneak into the palace. He could not even pass the barrier of the Connate Myriad Forms Formation, let alone hide from the eyes and divination of the Palace Master and the elders. Even if he has both the Boundless Nature Power and the Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter, its useless. Its good that youre willing to cooperate. Chen Luoyang casually waved his hand at Xie Buxiu. Strip. Xie Buxiu laughed dryly, but he did not dare to refuse. He dilly-dallied. He didnt take off his clothes first, but went to take off the Deer Sword first. As he attacked, he looked at Chen Luoyang with a smile, hoping that Vice Sect Leader Chen would wake up in time and change his mind. Unfortunately, Chen Luoyangs completely unmoved appearance caused Xie Buxiu to feel utter despair. Lu Jian looked at the two people of the Ancient Gods Clan in annoyance. He was destined to lose all his face today. Now that he was unable to resist, he could only let it be. He had experienced all kinds of storms in his life, yet he had to suffer such humiliation in his old age. More importantly, it was meaningless humiliation. It was as if he was playing a ridiculous game with two children. It was really a calamity. However, Elder Lu had calmed down. The other partys reckless actions could not threaten their Xian Tian Palaces plans. Now, it seemed that the divination from before was correct. The big event could be expected. It was just that he would have some trouble, but at least his life would not be in danger. Now that the other party had sent himself to the door to be exposed, he was in no hurry to risk his life to find a way to inform the other party. He just needed to quietly wait for the other party to digest it. However, after being disturbed by the Ancient Gods Clan, would the people in the palace be cautious and temporarily stop the original plan? Perhaps they could use the farce that Chen Luoyang had stirred up to divert the opponents attention and increase the chances of their plan succeeding. On the whole, there were pros and cons. It all depended on how they reacted. From the looks of it, he should think about how he could escape from danger, how he could escape from Chen Luoyangs hands, or how he could inform his fellow disciples in the palace to come and save him. Lu Jian pondered in his heart, but on the surface, he began to feign civility with Chen Luoyang. Elder Lu, who was wholeheartedly planning to escape and save his life, turned a blind eye to Xie Buxiu, who was taking his time to peel off his clothes. He looked at Chen Luoyang and said, 1 heard that Vice Patriarch Chen is only twenty years old this year? Thats right, Chen Luoyang casually replied. Lu Jian sighed and said, Deputy Patriarch Chen is truly a genius. He was born in a world below the mortal world. The environment and conditions are far inferior to the mortal world in all aspects, but he surpasses countless geniuses in the mortal world. Although Elder Lu said that, what he really thought was No way. This guy in front of him must be the target of the Ancient Gods Clans secret training. Otherwise, how could he have such a high cultivation realm at such a young age? At the same time, he was full of treasures and buried so many masters in the Divine Lands? The so-called Deputy Patriarch title was proof! Lu Jian even suspected that there was an unspeakable relationship between the other party and the sect master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect, Jiang Yi. It was very likely that the page of the Heavenly Book belonged to Jiang Yi and the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan and was given to this absurd young man to cultivate. With your talent, Vice Sect Leader Chen, your future is limitless. Although we dont get along well, everyone in the palace respects a prodigy like you and will treat you as an honored guest. Why do you have to resort to such tricks? Elder Lu said with a pained expression. Although he wanted to pretend to be polite, he could not change his attitude too much Lu Jian carefully observed Chen Luoyangs reaction while deliberating his words. Chen Luoyang only replied indifferently, My cultivation realm isnt rising very quickly. Isnt there a fifteen-year-old person who has transcended the mortal realm and entered the Divine Realm in this world? Lu Jian and Xie Buxiu were both stunned when they heard this. The words of the young man in black sounded humble, but in fact How arrogant! Just as Chen Luoyang had said, there was indeed a person who had transcended the mortal world and become a Saint at the age of fifteen. He was the youngest Martial Saint in the history of the mortal world. Among the top ten experts of the Red Dust Devil Dao, the youngest was Mad Emperor Bie Donglai. However, he was not the youngest among all the big shots, but the second. However, in comparison, he was still much older than the youngest Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. He had reached the Divine Transcendence at the age of fifteen, and was on par with Bie Donglai and the others at the age of twenty. Both of them were the youngest in the history of the Mortal World. The Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Southern Chu Dynasty, and the Western Qin Dynasty were known as the three great empires. The emperor of Chu and the emperor of Qin were famous for more than a hundred years. Only the Empress was even younger than Li Yuanbang, Cheng Fengyuan, Cheng Qiyuan, and the others. Among all the bigwigs, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was the last to become famous, but she was the most legendary. His name was destined to be left in the history of the Mortal Dust World. There were many guesses about the other party. Compared to her extraordinary talent, she was more accepted by the world after being possessed by a powerful expert. After all, there were many geniuses, but no one had ever been so shocking. Ever since he became famous, similar speculations and rumors had never stopped. The East Zhou Empire often refuted this rumor. The Empress herself did not care at all. She only minded her own business and broke record after record as easily as drinking water and breathing. In the end, she even walked to the peak of the Qin Emperor and Emperor Chu, standing side by side with the top ten experts of the righteous path, becoming the youngest powerhouse in history. Even now, she was still riddled with mysteries. People called the top experts of the new generation of the Red Dust the Red Dust Ten Heroes, and they respected and praised them. But in fact, if the Queen was put in, her age would be near the bottom. However, just like when discussing the top experts of the mortal world, everyone was used to not ranking the Supremes. When talking about young experts, the Empress of Dongzhou was also an outsider. When she was young, her astonishing speed of rise caused no one to discuss whether she should replace someone in the Red Dust Ten Heroes. Everyone watched silently. He wanted to see how fast she could go and how high she could reach. He wanted to see if she was already young and might not be as good as she used to be. However, in just a few years, she had reached the peak and looked down on the world. Hence, everyone was glad that they had a unique vision. This was an accident that happened because of the good fortune of heaven and earth. It was the fairest thing not to compare her with other people of the same age. The Empress had been in seclusion recently, so the storm she had stirred up gradually calmed down. In reality, before Chen Luoyang, this ruler of the Eastern Zhou Empire was the one who was most suspected to be related to the Supremacy. In fact, the commotion was much stronger than Chen Luoyangs, to the extent that almost everyone was suspicious. However, the Empress, who had never cared about what others said, had only personally refuted the rumor once, and that was to deny that she was even a descendant of the venerable, so the relevant speculations had faded. However, the result only added to the legend. Lu Jian and Xie Buxiu looked at Chen Luoyang and were momentarily at a loss for words. Although the person in front of him spoke modestly, his tone was too calm. It was so calm that it made them feel a little scared . Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: 398. You Don’t Understand My Methods Chapter 399: 398. You Dont Understand My Methods Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang calmly looked at Xie Buxiu and Lu Jian and smiled. Whats wrong? The Xie Buxiu duo immediately had the urge to roll their eyes at his nonchalant face. It is true that your bosss experience is extraordinary in the vast Mortal World where there are many geniuses. However, in the long history of the mortal world, it was not that outstanding. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was one of the most legendary figures in the history of the mortal world. Not just anyone could compare to him. To put it bluntly, Chen Yu had already achieved what he had achieved at the age of fifteen. As for what you said about the past, who can say for sure about the future? Although he was right, when they were both twenty years old, the one you wanted to compare yourself with was already chatting happily with Xian Tian Palaces Mister Tianji and the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Sect Leader Jiang Yi. It was not something that could be compared to the position of a vice leader of Ancient Gods Clan or a vice leader of Xian Tian Palace. Even if Jiang Yi immediately gave up the position of the sect master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect to you, it would be useless. The current Palace Master of Xian Tian Palace was the true master of a palace, the ruler of a sacred ground in the mortal world. His cultivation was second only to the magnates in the entire mortal world. However, no one, including herself, would think that she was on the same line as the Empress, Mr. Prophet, and the others. Although they could treat each other as equals when they met on a daily basis, it was a different matter when it came to fighting. That one step was an insurmountable chasm. . Xie Buxiu and Lu Jian really wanted to say this. However, every time they thought about how Chen Luoyang had crossed from tne 14tn realm to tne 16tn realm witmn a year and transcended tne mortal realm, they felt a little guilty. Rumor had it that although the Empress had reached the Divine Transcendence at the age of 15, she had reached the peak of the 15th Martial Emperor Realm at the age of 14. It had taken her almost a year to take that step. In history, no one was like Chen Luoyang who was able to break through from the 14th realm to the 16th realm within a year. Strictly speaking, it hadnt even been half a year. It was only a few months. To a certain extent, this black-robed young man called Chen Luoyang had also created a historical record. What was next? What kind of speed would his cultivation increase at? If he really wanted to talk about the future, what kind of height could he reach in the future? It was said that being young was not necessarily good to be big. In the end, everyone watched as the Empress rose to the top. Could the Chen Luoyang in front of them be another monster that defied common sense? Even if he couldnt improve as fast as this year, it was obvious that the 16th realm wouldnt be his final destination. Was he an outsider? As long as he didnt die prematurely, he would be a peerless genius who would become a big shot in the mortal world in the future? Lu Jian and Xie Buxiu wanted to say that this young man in front of them was too arrogant, but they felt a little less confident. Although they suspected that Chen Luoyangs rapid improvement might have something to do with the rumored Heavenly Book that he possessed, Xie Buxiu and the other two were very calm about this. A top-notch expert who could reach a high position, a legend in the world, who didnt have some wonderful opportunities? Even the Empress was shrouded in mystery. How could the world not guess her secrets? Xie Buxiu and Lu Jian didnt know about Chen Luoyangs relationship with the Demon Venerable. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so conflicted. But now, as they looked at Chen Luoyang, they couldnt help but guess that other than the Ancient Gods Clan, was there another expert guiding him from behind? Xie Buxiu was lost in his thoughts, but his hands were not so slow. In a few seconds, he stripped Elder Lu of all her clothes, not even leaving her underwear behind. Elder Lus mind wandered for a moment. She didnt care about her age and returned to her performance art. He laughed dryly. Deputy Patriarch Chen is a genius. You dont have to be humble. Your future is limitless. As he said that, he came back to his senses and didnt know whether to laugh or cry at the clean situation he was in. However, you really dont have to do these meaningless things. You cant fool the Martial Saints and the Innate Myriad Formation. Even if you, the Deputy Sect Leader Chen, personally fight with them with your cultivation at the sixteenth level, its useless, let alone a Martial Emperor like him. Chen Luoyang turned a deaf ear to Lu Jians words and only urged Xie Buxiu. Other than him, theres also yourself. In order to obtain clearer and more accurate information from divination, Lu Jian left the carriage and found a place to divine alone. As a result, he was taken away by Chen Luoyang without anyone knowing. But later, Chen Luoyang still had to send the person back and try his best to avoid alerting Lu Jians original followers. After that, he could use the original group to escort Lu Jian to the Xian Tian Palace. If Lu Jian was alone outside for too long, his followers would inevitably become suspicious and would come to look for him. As such, Chen Luoyang didnt have much time on hand, and he couldnt afford to waste Xie Buxius time. Xie Buxiu had a long face and could only follow the orders of the vice leader. However, just as he was about to adjust his body and bones and was about to retrieve the Deer Swords clothes to wear, he was stopped by Chen Luoyang. Xie Buxiu and Lu Jian looked at Chen Luoyang in astonishment as he flipped his palm and revealed a blood-red pearl. The two of them were direct descendants of the Holy Land and had seen many things. Looking at the blood-red pearl, they were all stunned and said in unison, Blood God Orb? What did Chen Luoyang want to use this thing for? Although they recognized it, the supreme treasures in this blood river were too rare. Therefore, Xie Buxiu and the other two did not know much about the Blood God Pearl. Chen Luoyangs finger lightly tapped the Blood God Pearl. A bloody line extended from the pearl to both sides, piercing into Xie Buxiu and Lu Jians hearts! The two of them trembled at the same time. They felt as if their blood vessels were boiling and forming a miraculous drop of blood in their hearts. Lu Jian had a bad feeling, but he couldnt struggle. His skin instantly turned pale, and the color of blood seemed to have faded. Then, he saw a drop of blood that was as red as a blood red gem condense in his heart. It slowly flowed out, passed through the Blood God Pearl, and turned towards Xie Buxiu. Lu Jians body was fine, but he had become extremely weak. He forced himself to focus, and after that drop of heart blood flowed into Xie Buxius heart, countless lines of blood spurted out from Xie Buxius pores. These blood threads condensed and did not scatter, quickly intertwining together, wrapping Xie Buxiu up, forming a blood red cocoon on the spot. Inside the blood cocoon, light flashed, as if a persons heart was beating. Lu Jian was flabbergasted as he stared at Chen Luoyang.How do you have the Blood God Orb of the Blood River? You Youre actually not a member of Ancient Gods Clan. Are you the descendant of Blood River? Chen Luoyang smiled. It was no wonder that Lu Jian was shocked. In fact, no one knew that the Blood God Orb was stored in a special container because the Blood River Patriarch had given the Demon Venerable a gift. In order to show respect to the Demon Venerable, Jiang Yi, the sect master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect, could not check what was in the container. Even though Jiang Yi knew that Blood River Patriarch was going to pay a huge price to show his sincerity, he was not sure that he would give such a valuable treasure like the Blood God Pearl. Things were really rare and expensive. Chen Luoyang had borrowed his strength to kill Lin Yan, but it was just a small test. The function of this treasure was far from simple. Lu Jian calmed down and forced himself to calm down. He took a deep breath. I underestimated Vice Sect Leader Chen. You are indeed not a reckless person. However, even if you have the Blood God Pearl and let your sects disciples imitate me, you are still far from being able to fool the palace Before he could finish his sentence, the old mans gaze suddenly went straight, and his body stiffened again. Another piece of wood appeared in Chen Luoyangs hand. The wood looked unremarkable, but there was a mysterious spiritual energy spreading around it. Lu Jian looked at the broken piece of wood for a long time before asking with uncertainty, You Are you The branch of the Fusang tree? Chen Luoyangs fingers drew on the tree trunk and imprinted one seal after another. At the same time, he corrected casually, lts not a branch, but a part of the Fusang trees heart. Although Fusang Island Master did not join in the fun of West Qin, he did not dare to delay the apology to the Demon Lord. He was even more attentive than others because of the connection between Fusang Island and Xihe Realm. The gift that the Ancient Gods Clan had sent to Chen Luoyang was a part of the ancient Fusang trees heart on Fusang Island. Its value was even greater than the Blood God Pearl of the Blood River lineage. Lu Jian felt like he was about to faint. Besides the Blood River, there was Fusang Island? Not to mention Tian Huachen or Tian Yunyan, the direct disciples of Fusang, even the top high-level experts of Fusang could not come into contact with such a treasure. Basically, only the Island Master, Heavenly Sea Innate, could wield such a treasure. Lu Jians expression became solemn. He suspected that a few demonic path holy lands had joined forces to target Xian Tian Palace. The Chen Luoyang in front of him was just the tip of the iceberg, a pawn in the front lines. Xian Tian Palace was facing a great disaster! Lu Jian forced himself to calm down and looked at Chen Luoyang.Although I dont know what the Hibiscus Trees Heart can do, its useless. Youre destined to fail. Even if you can hide from the Innate Myriad Forms Formation, all of my experts are gathered at the mountain gate. You cant hide from everyone. You cant pass the test of the soul! Even if you kill this old man, its useless for you to take over my body! When Chen Luoyang heard this, he smiled silently. Lu Jians hair stood on end. The elder of Xian Tian Palace was really uneasy, the ominous omen had completely enveloped his heart, almost suffocating him. After Chen Luoyang finished drawing a few formations on the Hibiscus Tree, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, a light flashed above his head, and a page of a book wrapped in a ball of light slowly rose. . Lu Jian sensed the power concept contained in the page and vaguely saw the word soul on it. His eyes rolled back and he almost fainted.. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: 399. Stealing a Beam and Swapping a Pillar Chapter 400: 399. Stealing a Beam and Swapping a Pillar (1) Translator: 549690339 Under Chen Luoyangs control, the radiance of the Soul Heavenly Book landed on Deer Swords body. On the forehead of this Xian Tian Palace elder, a mysterious and strange seal gradually appeared. Lu Jian was slightly dazed. It was as if many strange and motley scenes appeared in front of his eyes, flickering. When he returned to his senses, he saw Chen Luoyang nodding his head in satisfaction. A simple yet mysterious seal appeared on the page of the Soul Heavenly Book. Chen Luoyang placed the Hibiscus Tree Heart and the Soul Heavenly Book together. On the broken page of the Tomes of Arcane, the new mysterious seal turned into a stream of light and left the Soul Heavenly Book bit by bit. Then, it was engraved on the Fusang tree. This seal gradually appeared on the surface of the Fusang Tree. Lu Jians mind was slightly dazed. The view in front of him seemed to have changed, and his soul seemed to have been split into two. The elder of Xian Tian Palace regained his senses and was shocked. Had his soul been forcefully split by someone else? This was obviously not something a Martial Saint at the sixteenth realm could do. Was this incomplete page of the scroll in front of him really a page of the Heavenly Book? Just as Lu Jians mind was in chaos, he saw the Fusang Tree Heart in Chen Luoyangs hand suddenly flash with radiance. Then, the light seemed to turn into a Great Sun Golden Crow, flying up from the tree and landing on Lu Jians body. The light flashed and disappeared, but Lu Jians consciousness became even more chaotic. He was at a loss. He forced himself to focus and struggled to look at Chen Luoyang. The Xian Tian Palace elder opened his mouth to speak, but due to the chaos in his mind, he could only spit out some words that were unclear. Chen Luoyang turned his head and seemed to know what the other party wanted to say. You will help me, he nodded calmly. When the same words fell into Lu Jians ears, it made him feel as if his limbs and bones had fallen into an ice cave. The Soul Heavenly Book was wrapped in the ball of light and was still floating above Chen Luoyangs head. He took the Hibiscus Wood Core and walked towards the blood cocoon that was wrapped around Xie Buxiu. Then, he sent the Hibiscus Wood Core into the blood cocoon. The flashing light in the blood cocoon paused for a moment. Then, it started beating like a heart again. After a moment, the light became more and more intense until it finally connected into one, shining continuously. The countless blood threads on the blood cocoon began to peel off one by one. In the end, there was only a ball of blood light flashing on the spot. When the blood light gradually dissipated, a figure appeared. Lu Jian, who was already in a daze, looked over and was slightly shaken. An old man with a refined face and neatly combed white hair was facing him. However, this appearance was clearly him. From head to toe, from inside to outside, there seemed to be no difference at all. Lu Jian thought that he would be shocked, but in reality, he did not feel that strongly. It wasnt because he had already expected it, but because he realized that he couldnt focus and his thoughts were in a mess. He seemed to have two perspectives in front of him. One was his, and the otherlt seemed to belong to the opposite side? However, they seemed to be staring at the same face. It was as if they were staring at themselves in the mirror. Their pupils reflected their own appearance, and this cycle continued. However, the two Deer Swords had different expressions, which was why the Xian Tian Palace elder noticed the difference. However, his mind was in a mess and he could not concentrate. The eyes of the Deer Sword opposite him were also filled with confusion. He shook his head vigorously, but he still felt as if many inexplicable things had been stuffed into his mind. Itll be a little uncomfortable at first. At this moment, Chen Luoyangs voice sounded in the minds of the two Deer Swords. As soon as his voice rang out, the minds of the two deer swords cleared up, and they were no longer so confused. At this moment, the consciousness of the three people seemed to have transcended the shackles of their physical bodies and existed in a brand new world outside of reality. Lu Jians eyes blurred. The person opposite him clearly still looked like Xie Buxiu. He felt as if his soul had left his body. He tried to turn his perspective to observe other places, but he discovered that he was looking at his surroundings from the top of Chen Luoyangs head. That page of the Heavenly Book? Lu Jian and Xie Buxiu reacted at the same time and looked at Chen Luoyang in astonishment. Chen Luoyangs divine soul was still in his body. He raised his head and looked at the Heavenly Book with the word Soul and said with a smile, You will get used to it soon. After saying this, Lu Jian and Xie Buxiu were both slightly absent-minded. Then, their consciousness seemed to return to their bodies. However, the difference was that Xie Buxiu only returned to his own body. As for Lu Jian, he once again felt that his thoughts were forcefully split into two, and they fell into his original body and the body of the Lu Jian that Xie Buxiu had transformed into. This made his mind go into a trance again. But just as Chen Luoyang had said, as time passed, he gradually began to adapt to this state. A strong sense of helplessness attacked Lu Jian. A portion of his soul that resided in his body was stiff and lifeless, unable to control itself. The portion of his soul that had entered Xie Buxius body was completely out of his control. It was not even a slave without freedom. It was more like a tool without self-awareness that Xie Buxiu could control and use. Lu Jian was indescribably shocked as he looked at Chen Luoyang, completely speechless. Xie Buxiu calmed down slightly, but his gaze towards his vice sect leader was also filled with respect. He walked to the stream in the mountains and looked at himself. He couldnt help but swallow his saliva. If you cultivate the Boundless Nature Skill to the extreme, you can only imitate others to this extent, right? Just from the appearance alone, its even more detailed than the Boundless Elephants Strength Art. Chen Luoyang said. Xie Buxiu, or rather, Deer Sword, smiled bitterly.Vice Sect Leader Chen is extremely resourceful. The old me is impressed.. Halfway through his sentence, he suddenly froze. This was because he realized that the bitter smile on his face in the reflection of the stream seemed to be different from his past self. Even the subtle changes in his expression were similar to Lu Jians. The words he used were not meant to imitate Lu Jians words, but the moment he blurted them out, they were different from what he usually said. What shocked him even more was that as he spoke, someone beside him spoke in unison. Deer Sword turned around and saw the Xian Tian Palace elder who had collapsed on the ground on the other side. He was also dumbfounded and his eyes were filled with shock. The Deer Sword that Xie Buxiu had transformed into sucked in a breath of cold air. He steadied his mind and stared at the other party. He carefully said, Its you? As expected, Lu Jians movements were completely synchronized with his. He also said, Its you? Lu Jians eyes were filled with resistance and struggle, but it was useless. Xie Buxiu understood in his heart that the other partys actions were involuntary and synchronized with his. However. his actions were not entirely un to him. It was as if he had transformed into a deer sword. He wanted to try doing something he was used to. In the end, he stroked his beard. He did not grow a beard, so this habit was naturally someone elses. Its good to try more. Itll help you adapt faster. Chen Luoyang said from the side. Xie Buxiu smiled bitterly. Then, as expected, he saw the same expression on Lu Jians face. Although I have the help of the Heavenly Book, there are still some shortcomings. Dont worry. Chen Luoyang pointed out, Memories are incomplete. Thus, you still need to adapt to the situation on your own. The Soul Heavenly Book was wrapped in light as it descended and returned to Chen Luoyangs head. Xie Buxiu smiled bitterly as he examined his body. Chen Luoyang had already spent so much effort, so he definitely wouldnt allow him to retreat. This vice sect leader of his was definitely a ruthless person. If he dared to reveal the slightest intention of retreating, Chen Luoyang definitely wouldnt think that it was a pity that he had already spent so much money. Instead, he would directly slap him to death. Xie Buxiu immediately racked his brains and didnt dare to slack off. I dont want to be asked about the past, he said solemnly. Especially when it involves a large amount of information. It should be fine for me to have a daily conversation. As he spoke, he looked at Lu Jian. Chen Luoyang stood beside Lu Jian and patted the Xian Tian Palace elder who was unable to control his body. Thats right. With his help, there wont be much of a problem in adapting on the spot. Xie Buxiu let out a long sigh and bowed to Chen Luoyang. Please tell me what to do next, Vice Patriarch Chen. I will do my best to serve you. Hearing Lu Jian speak in sync with his own voice, Xie Buxiu still felt that it was very magical, especially when he was also speaking Lu Jians voice. Go and meet up with your carriage and then head to Xian Tian Palace. Dont worry. Chen Luoyang instructed. If you can see it, I can also see it. I can naturally take care of you. As he spoke, he tapped his temple with his finger. The Heavenly Book was actually so magicalXie Buxiu and Lu Jian sighed in their hearts at the same time. The Innate Myriad Formation, bloodline, divine soul, and even divination are basically nothing to worry about. However, we still have to be careful. As Chen Luoyang spoke, he handed a brocade box to Xie Buxiu. The Connate Great Dao is also a problem, but you dont have to do anything. Just bring this thing with you. Although Xie Buxiu didnt understand, he still accepted it obediently. There are only a few of them. Dont hang around in front of them. As long as they dont attract special attention, nothing will happen. Chen Luoyang said. If Mister Tianji returns Xie Buxiu probed. Of course I cant hide it. Chen Luoyang said straightforwardly. Xie Buxiu could only smile bitterly. But he cant come back. Chen Luoyang glanced at Lu Jian. There are people who dont want him to return to Xian Tian Palace even more than us. Isnt that right? Lu Jian was silent. Xie Buxius heart was slightly moved. He restrained his thoughts and put on all of Lu Jians clothes. Then, he gave Chen Luoyang a fawning glance and remembered to put on the clean Lu Jians clothes before turning around and leaving. Lu Jian didnt know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at the back of his other self. He was silent. Dont think that hell be exposed if you act suddenly. The Hibiscus Trees heart is with him. Only he can affect you, and you cant affect him. Chen Luoyang seemed to know what Lu Jian was thinking and casually said. Lu Jians entire body was ice-cold, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: 400. You Must Help Me (1) Chapter 401: 400. You Must Help Me (1) Translator: 549690339 Xian Tian Palaces Elder Lu was in complete despair. The change just now had greatly exceeded his understanding. It wasnt that he was ignorant, but that no one had ever seen the Soul Heavenly Book, the Blood God Pearl, and the Fusang Tree Heart put together. It was difficult to estimate what the result would be. At this moment, Lu Jian was certain that the other holy lands had joined forces to make things difficult for Xian Tian Palace. He was extremely anxious, but he was powerless to deal with it. He could only be anxious. Under the influence of Chen Luoyangs ritual, Lu Jian became even more absent-minded and his thoughts became sluggish, making it even harder for him to calm down. His emotions became even more restless. Chen Luoyang picked up this Xian Tian Palace elder and brought him along as he silently followed behind Xie Buxiu. He heaved a sigh of relief. The Blood God Pearl imitated flesh, blood, tendons, and bones, the Fusang Tree Heart acted as a substitute, and the Heavenly Book of the Soul character dealt with the problem of the soul. With all these methods, he should be able to hide from the mountain guarding formation of Xian Tian Palace and the eyes and ears of most people. Even if Xian Tian Palace experts were skilled in divination, it would be difficult to detect it. Fortunately, Lu Jians cultivation was not top-notch. Otherwise, it would not be easy to deal with the other party. However, it was far from the time to relax. He had to take it one step at a time. Chen Luoyang stood on the hill and looked at the Deer Sword that Xie Buxiu had transformed into in the distance. He met up with the carriage and reassembled himself before setting off. He focused his mind slightly and communicated with the Heavenly Book of the Soul word. His soul seemed to have been divided as well, and he had an additional perspective. It was Xie Buxius perspective. Xian Tian Palaces Elder Lu then proceeded to Xian Tian Palace in a light and simple manner. Low profile, secret. Before they reached the outer area of Xian Tian Palace, someone from the palace came to receive them and arranged for Deer Sword to sneak into Xian Tian Palace alone. Chen Luoyang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. As expected, Lu Jian had returned to Xian Tian Palace in secret and there were other people in the palace to receive him. He had secretly passed through the Xian Tian Wan Xiang Formation to hide from the eyes and ears of others. This way, under the double protection, it was even more impossible for Xie Buxiu to be exposed. At the very least, there was no danger in the outer area. However, the first test that was truly difficult was coming up next. Xie Buxiu followed the Xian Tian Palace disciple who came to pick him up and entered the palace quietly, before arriving at a side hall. There was already another elder sitting in the hall. The old man was tall and dressed in simple clothes. His face was elegant, but he looked a little sick. There was no need for Lu Jian to introduce this old man. Chen Luoyang and Xie Buxiu knew him. It was Yue Zhengbo, Elder Xun Feng of Xian Tian Palace. Red Dust knew that Xian Tian Palace had eight elders. The eight external elders guarded the eight directions respectively. They were like a high-ranking official who dealt with the affairs of various places. Their status was similar to the protectors of the branches of the Ancient Gods Clan. Xian Tian Palace wasnt like Ancient Gods Clan, which was an independent country with a vast territory. Xian Tian Palace was usually semi-reclusive. It was located in the South Chu Empire and was relatively low-key compared to other holy lands. However, outside the palace, there were many industries. At the same time, they had to deal with the South Chu Empire and other forces. Lu Jian and the other eight elders who were guarding outside were in charge of this. Thus, apart from cultivation, they also needed extraordinary management skills and were good at dancing. There had to be a balance between the two abilities, so it was not rare for Lu Jian to make an exception and be promoted. The eight elders in the palace had even higher statuses, they were called Gantian, Earth, Xunfeng, Zhenlei, Kanshui, Lihuo, Genshan, and Duize. To some extent, it was similar to the Union of Gods and Demons of the Ancient Gods Clan, or the combination of the four halls and the Elder Pavilion. The current leader of Xian Tian Palace was a level lower than the other big shots of the mortal world, and Mister Tianji did not return to Xian Tian Palace for many years. This brought about a very real problem, the elders of Xian Tian Palace were much more powerful than the elders of the other holy lands. There was a certain level of balance between the Palace Master and the eight elders. Although the Palace Master still had the highest authority, he couldnt keep his word like Jiang Yi, Emperor Chu, Emperor Qin, and Blood River Ancestor. The Yue Zhengbo that Xie Buxiu was seeing now was one of the eight great elders of the palace, Elder Gentlewind. According to Chen Luoyangs previous investigation of Lu Jians life experiences, the other party was Lu Jians old superior. Yue Zhengbos promotion and support were crucial to Lu Jians success. He was also Yue Zhengbos trusted aide. Now that there were only the two of them in the hall, how Xie Buxiu should greet the other party became a problem. However, the Deer Sword that he had transformed into naturally kowtowed to Yue Zhengbo.Greetings, Old Yue. Although the eight elders in the palace had a higher status than the eight guardian elders outside the palace, the two sides did not have to go to such an extent to greet each other. It was only because of Lu Jians special relationship with Tong Zhengbo that he was like this. In a valley outside the Xian Tian Palace, Chen Luoyang smiled as he looked at Lu Jian. The other partys face was filled with resistance and helplessness. The words Greetings, Old Master Yue came from his mouth, and he spoke almost at the same time as Xie Buxiu. In front of Chen Luoyang, his body was stiff and he couldnt move. However, Xie Buxiu in the Xiantian Palace perfectly recreated his appearance every time he met Yue Zhengbo. Earlier, Chen Luoyang had said that he, Lu Jian, would definitely help. At this moment, he finally believed that the other party wasnt lying. It didnt matter if he was willing or not, he had to help. He couldnt even deliberately cause trouble. He couldnt do anything at the moment. Meanwhile, in the hidden side hall of Xian Tian Palace, Yue Zhengbo, who was standing in front of Xie Buxiu, did not wait for him to kneel before him. Instead, he extended his hand and supported Xie Buxiu. Youre already an old man, theres no need to be so polite. Ive always known that youre a person who cherishes old ties and knows how to repay kindness. Yue Zhengbo said. Its all thanks to Old Le and Old You that Im able to be where I am today, replied the Deer Sword in front of him. Lets go down and rest first. The time is in these few days, said Yue Zhengbo. Yes, Old Le, answered Deer Sword. After saying that, he left the side hall. Immediately, a disciple came up to him and brought him to his residence to rest. They were all specially arranged places, hidden and quiet. Xie Buxiu, who was disguised as a Deer Sword, did not dare to be careless even when he was alone. He was afraid that someone was secretly monitoring him and would discover his flaws. However, he was more or less relieved. It seemed that he had passed the first test. Yue Zhengbo was a Martial Saint and an old benefactor of the Deer Sword Sect. If he could hide from the other partys eyes and ears, then most of the others did not have to worry. This was all thanks to the help of the real Elder Lu, who allowed him to respond appropriately. Yue Zhengbo was not particularly suspicious. Under the circumstances where he went to test Xie Buxiu, there was no risk for Xie Buxiu to pass. It was also thanks to the Fusang Tree Heart, the Soul Heavenly Book, and other magical treasures. The connection that Xie Buxiu and Lu Jian had established was maintained right under the noses of Yue Zhengbo and the Connate All Creation Formation. However, they managed to successfully hide it from the other party in the end. Xie Buxiu paced back and forth in the quiet room, appearing slightly anxious. This was not his habit, but Lu Jians habit. In front of others, Elder Lu always tried her best to appear calm and collected. However, when he was alone, if something was on his mind, he could not control his temper. Meditating was not his style. Walking back and forth and thinking while walking could make his thoughts more agile. Over time, it became a habit. Right now, Xie Buxiu was completely immersed in his character. After all, the one in the tigers den was him and not Chen Luoyang. Once his identity was exposed, many people in Xian Tian Palace could kill him with a single slap. Some people could even kill him without even using a single slap. As for simply defecting to the enemy and confessing to him, he still couldnt do it. Moreover, his powerful vice sect leader had managed to make Deer Sword into such a state, and the two sides had established such a wonderful connection. Xie Buxiu was also worried that if he were to defect to the enemy, a certain vice sect leader surnamed Chen would end his life from a distance and render him speechless. In this dilemma, Comrade Xie could only give full play to his subjective initiative and do his job seriously. Now, he only hoped that he, who knew too many secrets, wouldnt be silenced by Chen Luoyang afterward. Well done. At this moment, Chen Luoyangs voice sounded in Xie Buxius mind. He focused slightly and felt that his thoughts and consciousness seemed to have split into two. Some of them were still walking back and forth in the body that was disguised as Deer Sword, while the other part seemed to have entered an inexplicable illusory space that was flashing with light. Here, he could see a page of a book flashing in the air. Shrouded by the light, Xie Buxiu discovered that he had returned to his original appearance. In front of him was Chen Luoyang and a tree. That tree was like the legendary Fusang Divine Tree. The surface of the tree trunk was distorted, and a human face faintly appeared. It was Lu Jians face. His eyes were tightly shut, and he felt nothing. Its this subordinates fortune to be able to serve you, Cult Master. Im just afraid that if I dont do my job well, it will delay your grand plan. Xie Buxiu said with a fawning smile. I believe in my own judgment. Chen Luoyangs tone was indifferent. Do you believe me? Xie Buxiu felt bitter in his mouth and could only laugh dryly.Thank you Cult Master Chen for your favor. If you say it can be done, then it will definitely be done. This subordinate will definitely do my best and do my best. The first principle of my rule is to reward those who have merit and punish those who have fault. I will never mistreat those who work hard, Chen Luoyang said. He leisurely raised his head and looked at the page of the Heavenly Book with the word Soul flashing with light. Xie Buxius heart skipped a beat. He realized that he seemed to be able to understand many principles from that illusory page of the Heavenly Book. However, everything seemed to be like a flower in a fog, and he could not see it clearly for a moment. Therefore, he felt an itch in his heart. Such a reward was independent of the Ancient Gods Clan and the Divine Devil Palace. It was truly a rare opportunity. He just didnt know if he would have the life to enjoy it.. Xie Buxiu smiled bitterly in his heart, but he still hurriedly thanked Chen Luoyang loudly, Thank you for your reward, Cult Master. I will definitely do my best. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded. I only want to see the results. Xie Buxius mind was slightly dazed. His consciousness merged back into his body. He calmed himself down and waited patiently in Xian Tian Palace. Two days later, at noon, someone came to inform him. Elder Lu, please come with me. The meeting in the palace is about to begin.. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: 401. One Person Pushing Out the Whole Place Chapter 402: 401. One Person Pushing Out the Whole Place Translator: 549690339 Xie Buxiu, who was disguised as a Deer Sword, nodded and let the Xian Tian Palace disciple lead the way. On the surface, he maintained his dignity as an elder, but in his heart, he was thinking of ways to inform Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs voice rang out in his ear at the right time. Follow him. Xie Buxiu calmed himself down and followed the Xian Tian Palace disciple through some secluded areas, heading towards the main hall. Chen Luoyang followed Xie Buxius point of view and browsed through the scene in Xian Tian Palace. Xie Buxiu was currently disguised as Deer Sword, so he naturally had to pay attention to etiquette and could not look around. Chen Luoyangs perspective was somewhat limited. However, he wasnt in a hurry. He just observed carefully. At this moment, some noise suddenly sounded in his ears. Xie Buxiu looked in that direction. There, a few young people could be seen arguing about something. The scene also entered Chen Luoyangs field of vision. Then, he saw that there was someone he knew among them. The young Xian Tian Palace disciple that he had accidentally brought to the treehouse. At this moment, the other party was standing with another young man. Chen Luoyang and Xie Buxiu recognized this young man. However, just like Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo, they only knew of his existence and had seen his portrait, but they had never truly interacted with him. The young man beside Ji Zhong was called Shentu Jingran. His grandfather was one of the eight elders of Xian Tian Palace, Elder Shen Tuhou of Kanshui. Shentu Jingran wasnt a good-for-nothing second generation. On the contrary, he was known by Chen Luoyang and Xie Buxiu because his cultivation was outstanding and he was one of the most outstanding figures in the younger generation of the Xian Tian Palace. Although he wasnt as outstanding as Cheng Ying Tian, Lian Bu Yi, or Shen Tian Zhao, he was still extraordinary. He wasnt very old, but he had already reached the 16th realm and became a Martial Saint. He was comparable to many elders in the palace. He was on par with Cheng Longyuan and Cheng Fengyuan of the South Chu Kingdom, Lin Yan and Tang Yiming of the Ancient Gods Clan. However, because Xian Tian Palace was relatively low-key, Shentu Jingran rarely went out and was not as famous as Lin Yan and Cheng Fengyuan. However, because the Ancient Gods Clan and the Xian Tian Palace didnt have a good relationship, the Ancient Gods Clan had gathered intelligence on the experts of the Xian Tian Palace. Thus, Chen Luoyang and Xie Buxiu were able to recognize Shentu Jingran. Shentu Jingran was currently lecturing a few Xian Tian Palace disciples. . We are all disciples of the palace. Even if we dont get along with Ji Zhongs temperament, we must not ostracize and bully him. When he spoke, the Xian Tian Palace disciples could only listen obediently. Ji Zhong stood beside Shentu Jingran, his expression slightly unnatural. Although Chen Luoyang wasnt clear about the cause and effect, he roughly understood the situation after taking a look. With Ji Zhongs personality, he might not get along with many people. It was inevitable that there would be conflicts between him and the other Xian Tian Palace disciples. However, with his personality, he probably wouldnt do something like complaining. Now, it was very likely that Shentu Jingran had coincidentally interfered. Therefore, Ji Zhongs expression was a little unnatural. As for the Xian Tian Palace disciples who were reprimanded by Shentu Jingran, most of them looked helpless. A person who was more familiar with Shentu Jingran said with a bitter smile, Senior Brother Shentu, you really think too highly of us. We cant ostracize him. As the Xian Tian Palace disciple spoke, he glanced at Ji Zhong. Its clearly him alone whos ostracizing the entire palace. Shentu Jingran was unmoved. The Xian Tian Palace disciples in front of him said helplessly, Yes, Senior Brother Shentu. Shentu Jingran turned to look at Ji Zhong. Ji Zhong cupped his hands. Thank you, Senior Brother Shentu. I will often reflect on myself and not cause trouble for everyone. Thats for the best. Shentu Jingran nodded. The Xian Tian Palace disciples in front of him quickly dispersed. Ji Zhong also wanted to leave, but Shentu Jingran stopped him. Theres no time like the present. Ill test your homework today. Yes, Senior Brother. Ji Zhong seemed to be slightly surprised, but his overall mood was calm as usual. He immediately left with Shentu Jingran. Before Shentu Jingran left, he swept his gaze across Xie Buxiu, who was hiding in the dark. However, his gaze did not stop there as he left with Ji Zhong. Seeing this, Xie Buxiu retracted his gaze and walked his own path. He attempted to contact Chen Luoyang. Cult Master, Shentu Jingran should have discovered this subordinate earlier, but he didnt expose him. Is he with Yue Zhengbo and Lu Jian? Thats right. That includes Elder Kanshui, Shentu Hou, who is behind him. Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly. Xie Buxiu calmed down and continued forward. Chen Luoyangs thoughts didnt stop there. Xie Buxiu didnt recognize Ji Zhong and didnt know about his uniqueness, but Chen Luoyang didnt ignore him. After all, when he used the mysterious black pot to inquire about its information, the result was that there was not enough nectar. The amount required far exceeded its current cultivation realm. Although he had temporarily put this matter aside, Chen Luoyang hadnt forgotten that this young Xian Tian Palace disciple was extraordinary. What role would he play in todays game? Did the people in Xian Tian Palace notice any clues when they took him in? Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart. The originally simple framework in front of him seemed to gradually become more complete. Previously, the black pot and the blood-red serum could not get any information about Ji Zhong. Now that the black pot had transformed into a white jade bottle, would he be able to find out anything about Ji Zhong? Where were Chen Chuhua, Ying Qingqing, Su Wei, and the others? As Chen Luoyang was in deep thought, the view in front of him had already followed Xie Buxiu to the core area of the Xian Tian Palace. However, the Xian Tian Palace disciple who led the way did not bring Xie Buxiu straight to the Central Main Hall. Instead, he brought him to a side hall. Upon entering the side hall, he saw two people already waiting inside. Chen Luoyang and Xie Buxius hearts stirred slightly at the same time. The two people in the hall were the same as Lu Jian, they were the elders guarding Xian Tian Palace. Now, the three of them had secretly returned to the palace. Old Fang, I thought you wouldnt make it this time. Xie Buxiu was like a deer sword, greeting one of them with familiarity. Then, he looked at the other person and nodded in greeting.Senior Brother Gao. Elder Gao nodded in return, somewhat reserved.Junior Brother Lu. The other Elder Fang smiled and said, Ive been waiting for decades for this day. How could I not come? Deer Sword said, Its the most difficult for you to hide from others. Im afraid that youll be anxious and alert the enemy. You stupid deer, arent you underestimating me too much? Elder Fang scoffed. After that Xian Tian Palace disciple led Xie Buxiu over, he left the side hall. The three people in the hall greeted each other and chatted for a while before they quieted down again. After a moment of silence, Elder Fang let out a long sigh.Success or failure will be decided today. Xie Buxiu, who was disguised as the Deer Sword, nodded without saying a word. On the other side, Elder Gao said, Calm down, wait for Elder You and the others instructions. Elder Fang nodded as well, and the hall fell silent. The three of them sat silently across from each other and waited patiently. Chen Luoyang followed Xie Buxius line of sight and sized up the two Xian Tian Palace outer sect guardian elders. Chen Luoyang compared Lu Jian and the dead Cheng Hes life experiences and obtained a lot of useful information. However, there were still many details that were unclear. For example, Ji Zhong just now was a moderate surprise. However, Chen Luoyang didnt have any intention of continuing to investigate. He did not intend to obstruct the other partys plan. On the contrary, he hoped that the other partys plan would succeed. That way, he would have a chance to give a gentle push to the place he liked. It was difficult for him to make a move in a pool of stagnant water. Regardless of whether it was good or bad, he would only have a chance if everything that was still moved. Right now, he just had to wait and see and take advantage of the situation. He only hoped that the other party would not disappoint him. If he had to say what he was most concerned about at the moment, it was actually What was Cheng Ying Tian doing now? Would he be like Chen Luoyang, watching from the sidelines, or would he have another way to enter the Xian Tian Palace himself? Chen Luoyang believed that even if the other party didnt come in, they should at least be like him and have a way to monitor all the changes in real time. In another hall of Xian Tian Palace, an old man in black stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the roof of the hall quietly. At this moment, a middle-aged man silently walked into the hall.Greetings, Old You. The white-haired old man turned around and nodded at the middle-aged man. Youre finally here. How is the young duke? He sized him up. The middle-aged man nodded and extended a hand to roll up his sleeve. On his hand was a bracelet made of agate. A clear voice came from the bracelet, lm sorry to have made Old You worry about me. Now that the young duke has arrived, this old man has an idea, said the white-haired old man. How dare I? I came here today to watch the ceremony. The voice from the bracelet rang out. Today is Elder Yous big day. Let me congratulate you on changing the world and restoring the universe. Ill take your good words, Little Marquis, said the white-haired old man. Go and meet up with them, he said to the middle-aged man. Well leave together later. The middle-aged man put down his sleeve and covered the bracelet again. Then, he bowed to the white-haired old man and turned to leave. Xian Tian Palace disciples brought him to the side hall. In the hall, Xie Buxiu and the other two immediately greeted the middle-aged man when they saw him enter. Through Xie Buxius perspective, Chen Luoyang quietly watched as he thought to himself, This is yet another outer sect guardian elder of Xian Tian Palace. After a while, a fifth person came in. It was an old woman dressed elegantly. Five of the eight outer sect elders were gathered here. After the five of them greeted each other, they sat together and waited quietly. At this moment, a melodious bell chime sounded from outside the hall. Chen Luoyang counted silently in his heart. It rang six times. According to the rules of Xian Tian Palace, eight chimes was the highest standard. Six chimes meant that this meeting was just a routine and not special. However, the truth might be completely different from what the owner had expected Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: 402. Only Those Who Can Live Chapter 403: 402. Only Those Who Can Live Translator: 549690339 In the center of Xian Tian Palace, there was a majestic palace. It was the most majestic palace in the entire palace, and its aura dominated the entire place. It was called Fu Xi Palace. All the important matters in the palace were discussed in Fu Xi Palace, which was the core of Xian Tian Palace. There were eight golden bells hanging outside the hall. At this moment, one of the golden bells was ringing. There was a huge Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram in the hall. It was divided into eight areas and there were eight seats. The main seat did not face south, but was located in the center of the hall. It was nine feet higher than the rest of the hall. The furnishings on it were simple, with only one futon and four incense burner. Among the eight seats, the north, northwest, and southeast seats were empty. In the other five seats, there was a Xian Tian Palace elder with a solemn aura sitting on each of them. Behind each of them, there were disciples standing in twos and threes. Everyone held their breaths and listened to the bell. The bell chimed six times and stopped. Light shone on the dome of the hall. The light condensed into a tangible staircase that extended from the air to the main seat in the center of the hall. A woman who looked to be in her thirties or forties with a graceful aura walked down the stairs at a moderate pace. She then came to the middle of the four incense burner and sat down on a futon. The five elders who had been sitting quietly in the five seats around them stood up and bowed to the center. Greetings, Palace Lord. Xian Tian Palaces current palace lord, Heaven and Earth Overturning Hands Shan Jing nodded slightly, No need for formalities. The five elders sat down together. Todays topic is about Elder Cheng Hecheng and Chen Luoyang of the Ancient Gods Clan, said Xian Tian Palace Master. Cheng He, the Unfixed Calamity Wave, was not as important as the eight elders in Xian Tian Palace and he was usually low-key. However, as a member of the Elder Council and a Martial Saint, Xian Tian Palace could not take his death lightly. Chen Luoyang of the Divine Lands is extremely mysterious. Hes at the Martial Emperor Realm, but he was appointed as the unprecedented Deputy Sect Leader by the Ancient Gods Clan. The reason behind this is intriguing. Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo said from the southwest seat. He continued tirelessly, According to the information we currently have, the people who came to the Divine Lands with Junior Brother Cheng were the abbot of the western paradise, Swordmaster Darknorth, Fusang Island Lord, and Azure Dragon Island Lord. Later on, Sky River Sword Immortal, Blood River Ancestor, Emperor Chu, and the Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master also made a move. However, Chen Luoyang was safe and sound in the end. He even appeared in the Western Qin Imperial Capital, Zheng Yang City, a few days ago. Everyone in Xian Tian Palace knew about the incident where all the Martial Emperors were wiped out in the Divine Lands. Many of the direct descendants of the 15th level Saint Lands were able to descend upon the Divine Lands because of the treasures of Xian Tian Palace. Among them were the direct descendants of the Blood River, the Heavenly River, the South Chu Imperial Family, the western paradise, and the Fusang Island. In the end, they all died because of Chen Luoyang. The western paradise even lost a precious treasure, the Earth Matrix Wheel. Because of the one page of the Heavenly Book, the various powerhouses had finally made their move, yet they were still able to let Chen Luoyang escape unscathed. Now, he was still free and unfettered, which was truly inconceivable to everyone. Even though Swordmaster Darknorth and Azure Dragon Island Lord were helping the Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master and the three titans were working together to protect Chen Luoyang, the opposing lineup was even stronger. The fact that Chen Luoyang was safe and sound had almost become an unsolvable mystery in the mortal world. On the south seat, the white-haired old man in black said indifferently, Regarding this child, its best not to be too hasty. Senior Brother You is right. Elder Li Huo, who was seated in the east, said, However, its a little strange that Junior Brother Cheng left the mortal world without saying a word. Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo said, Junior Brother Shans words are strange. Junior Brother Cheng has always been concerned about the palace. He heard that there was a remnant of the Tomes of Arcane, so he went to the mortal world to search for it. Although it was a reckless mistake, whats so strange about it? Is it for me or for South Chu? Elder Li Huo asked. On the central seat, Xian Tian Palace Master interrupted, Dont use groundless guesses. Yes, Palace Master. Elder Li Huo immediately shut his mouth. To the west, Kanshui Elder Shentu Hou said calmly. BenGong is located in the South Chu territory, so I have to deal with the people of South Chu. Junior Brother Cheng is good at socializing, so he does have more contact with the people of South Chu. However, his heart has always been with this prince, and his heart is selfless. He plans for this prince and doesnt care about his personal reputation. Now that hes gone, hes still being slandered. Its really heartbreaking. Elder Li Huo sneered when he heard this. Then, he heard the other party continue, This old man is reckless, please forgive me. If it was someone else, it would be fine, but for a scum who placed his personal interests above Xian Tian Palace to slander my junior brothers name, this old man cannot bear to see it. His words suddenly became sharp, like a storm. When Elder Li Huo heard this, his expression changed. Shentu, watch your mouth. Do you think Im easy to bully? You, Shan Song, should be the one who thinks that Im easy to bully. In the southwest, Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo spoke slowly. He stood up. Ive been searching for decades and finally found a suitable successor. But because Ive blocked your grandsons path, I actually need you to do it yourself. Yue Zhengbo, whats wrong with you? Elder Shan Song shouted angrily. Elder Zhenlei, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke up. His voice was like thunder, shaking the entire audience.Senior Brother Le, please be careful with your words. You cant just say those empty words. Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbos expression was solemn, and a hint of sorrow appeared in his eyes. Brother Priest, you should still remember my successor, Zhang Mao. Elder Zhenlei said, Thats right. He is indeed a genius. Its a pity that the heavens are jealous of talents. If he didnt die early, he might not be worse than Cheng Yingtian of South Chu. Brother Priest, you flatter me. If my last disciple could really live to this day, its hard to say what achievements he would have. But at least its something that can be accomplished. Is that true? Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo said. He looked up at the sky and sighed. But its a pity. Its a pity that hes about the same age as Shan Songs grandson, but his seniority is a little higher. If this old man hadnt personally accepted him as a disciple, he might not have been killed. However, Elder Kanshui Shentu Hou said, Senior Brother Le, youre mistaken. With Zhang Maos talent, hes above Shan Songs grandson, Shan Zhongjie. Even if hes one generation younger than Shan Zhongjie, hell definitely be killed by Shan Song. Otherwise, how can Shan Song pave the way for his grandson? Shentu, are you complaining about the injustice for your grandson? Unfortunately, hes no match for Zhongjie. If not for this, Im afraid that Jing Ran would have long been killed by your Shan family, causing me to die. Kanshui Elder Shentu Hou said. Senior Brother Shentu, you have crossed the line. Senior Brother Le lost his last disciple, Elder Zhenlei said. Its understandable for him to say a few more words because hes hurt. If you continue to spout nonsense, dont blame me for offending you. Elder Shan Song shouted, Zhang Mao is an outstanding disciple of this palace. He is extremely talented and has endless potential. He unfortunately died young. This old man is also very regretful, but this doesnt mean that this old man should be slandered by you! The smell of gunpowder in the hall gradually thickened. Only the Xian Tian Palace Master and the white-haired old man who sat in the middle and south seats were calm as usual, as if they had turned a deaf ear to the argument. Out of thin air? Slander? Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo raised his head and laughed loudly. If I didnt have any concrete evidence, how would I know that it was you, Shan Song, who did this? His laughter was mournful as he raised his hand and a black shadow appeared. Everyone looked over and saw an incomplete eight trigrams disk. This is the treasure I gave to Zhang Mao. Yue Zhengbo flicked his finger on it, and the Eight Trigrams Disk suddenly reflected a scene. On the screen, Elder Li Huo, Shan Song, struck out with his palm with an expressionless face. Its forged as if its real. Elder Li Huo, Shan Song, sneered disdainfully. Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo didnt say anything more and threw it at Elder Zhenlei. Shan Songs cold smile did not change, but his gaze darkened slightly. After a moment of silence, Elder Zhenlei slowly said,Senior Brother Shan Brother Priest, Ive always admired your cultivation. But there are also a few experts in this world who dont use their skills properly. They only know how to do things that are crooked and evil, said Elder Shan Song. Elder Zhenlei fell silent. He naturally knew that a small number of people were faking it and might be able to fool his eyes. Elder Zhenleis gaze shifted between the white-haired old man in the south seat and the Xian Tian Palace Master in the center seat. Shan Song is Palace Masters blood brother, and Shan Zhongjie is Palace Masters grandnephew. I hope Palace Master can avoid arousing suspicion regarding todays matter. Kanshui Elder Shentu Hou said slowly. Good, the foxs tail has finally been revealed! Elder Shan Song sneered. Junior Brother Mu, is there anything you dont understand? he shouted at Elder Zhenlei. Other than You Hao, who else here would forge something to deceive you and have the ability to hide it from your eyes and ears! On the south seat, the head of the Xian Tian Palace Elder Council, Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao, had no expression of joy or anger. He was calm and didnt say a word. Li Huo, dont make a ruckus. The palace lord said. Elder Li Huo Shan Song immediately stopped speaking. Palace Master looked at Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao, Speak your mind. Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo said, This palace is not like the Southern Chu, Western Qin, and Eastern Zhou. We should not use our bloodlines to determine our orthodoxy. We should only let the capable occupy it. We dont have any other intentions. We only hope that the weight of a family wont be above a palace I didnt ask you. The palace lord calmly spoke. His voice wasnt loud, but Yue Zhengbo was instantly silenced. I agree with Junior Brother Le. The leader of the elders of Xian Tian Palace, Gantian Elder You Hao spoke. As his voice rang out, Modest Wind Elder Yue Zhengbo instantly felt the pressure disappear and heaved a sigh of relief. You Hao, who was dressed in black, stood up slowly with his hands behind his back. He calmly looked at Palace Master Shan Jing, who was sitting in the middle of the main seat. Only those who are capable can live. Does that include you, Senior Brother You? The palace lord calmly spoke.. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: 403. The Map Is Revealed (1) Chapter 404: 403. The Map Is Revealed (1) Translator: 549690339 Shan Jing had been in charge of Xian Tian Palace for almost two hundred years, and she had accumulated a lot of power. Even though he still looked calm, his imposing manner had already caused Modest Wind Elder Yue Zhengbo and Kanshui Elder Shentu Hou to almost not dare to look him in the eye. However, Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao was still calm. I dont deserve to be called capable. I only hope that I can protect the talented young people so that they wont die prematurely and be harmed by people who only care about their own interests. The Lihuo Elder Shan Song had a mocking expression on his face. He wanted to speak, but considering the fact that the Palace Lord was seated in the center, he eventually kept his mouth shut. Senior Brother You is right. Arent we old people only thinking about the continuation of our palaces inheritance? The Palace Masters tone was calm. However, I wonder if Li Huos grandson, Zhong Jie, is considered a talented young man? Of course it counts. Im not afraid, Gantian Elder You Hao said calmly, Among the rising talents of the past few decades, Shan Zhongjie can be ranked in the top three. He had a high evaluation of Shan Zhongjie. However, when Elder Li Huo and Elder Zhenlei heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. They felt that something was wrong. To be fair, after the death of Yue Zhengbos last disciple, Zhang Mao, Shan Zhongjie was the most outstanding person in Xian Tian Palace. He wasnt very old, but he had already reached the 16th level. His potential was obviously not at the bottom yet. He was a prominent figure in Xian Tian Palace who could compete with the other top disciples of the other sacred grounds. Although he was not as famous as the Ancient Gods Coach Bu Yi, Cheng Yingtian of Southern Chu. Shen Tianzhao of the Heavenly River. and the other heroes of the mortal world, the heroes of the mountains were still very famous in the mortal world. This was under the circumstances where he kept a low profile like the Xian Tian Palace, but he was still famous in the world. In Xian Tian Palace, only Shentu Jingran and a few others could be compared to him, but they were clearly inferior. Among the younger generation of Xian Tian Palace, Shan Zhongjie was the undisputed number one. Even before Zhang Mao died, Shan Zhongjie was only slightly inferior to him. Gantian Elder You Haos top three evaluation seemed to be encouraging, but it was actually a bit belittling. Shan Zhongjies grandfather, Elder Li Huo Shan Songs expression darkened. However, he did not get angry. Instead, he revealed a suspicious expression. Who are the top three in Senior Brother Yous heart? The Palace Master asked calmly. Mountain hero can sit three and look two. Gantian Elder You Hao said calmly, Although Zhang Mao is extremely talented, he died early. Although he has let Junior Brother Le down, it is hard to say whether Zhang Mao can still secure the second place. As for the first place Its undoubtedly Wang Zhang, he said indifferently. Li Huo Elder Shan Songs pupils contracted like a sharp needle as he stared at the young man behind Gantian Elder You Hao. There were a few disciples standing behind You Hao. One of them was called Wang Zhang, and Shan Song recognized him. However, the other party had never been outstanding. Not to mention Shan Zhongjie, he was far inferior to Shentu Jingran and the others. But at this moment, this ordinary-looking Wang Zhang, under the gaze of Elder Li Huo Shan Song, was calm and collected, causing Shan Song to instantly be on guard. He could tell that the other party didnt have the confidence to confront him because of Gantian Elder You Hao. Wang Zhangs confidence was bursting from within, and it was based on his absolute confidence in his own strength. Old Ghost You hid such a card? Behind Elder Li Huo Shan Song, a young man was also staring at Wang Zhang, who was seated in the south. He was Shan Songs grandson, Shan Zhongjie. Wang Zhang calmly looked over and met his gaze. He nodded slightly and then retracted his gaze. Shan Zhongjie wanted to compete with the other party. However, he kept calm and waited for the Palace Masters decision. The Palace Master glanced at Wang Zhang indifferently, not having any intention of asking his grandnephew to compete with him. Ive always trusted Senior Brother Yous judgment. Since Senior Brother You said that Wang Zhang has the same talent as Zhang Mao and Zhongjie, then hes probably not bad. However, why hide such a beautiful jade? Senior Brother Yous ability to teach disciples was naturally good, but it was inevitably inconvenient to act in secret and use elixirs, treasures, and books. If there were any shortcomings, wouldnt it delay Wang Zhangs cultivation? For disciples with potential, BenGong has never been stingy with investment. Since Wang Zhang is talented, then from now on, he will be used the same as ZhongJie. She stood in the middle and looked down at him. She said indifferently, Regardless of bloodline, only those who are capable can take over. I agree with this point. Its indeed a pity that a beautiful jade is covered in dust, but its better than being broken by someone. Gantian Elder You Hao said, Its a bit lacking in expenditure but it can still be overcome. Its better than being attacked from behind and losing your life. So, what do you think, Senior Brother You? The Palace Master asked calmly. Zhang Maos lesson is still fresh in my mind. Gantian Elder You Hao said, We have to investigate this matter thoroughly. Once we get to the bottom of it, we will return the truth to Zhang Mao and let the thousands of disciples in the palace feel at ease. The black-robed white-haired old man stood with his hands behind his back. He didnt look at the Lihuo Elder Shan Song, but at the Palace Lord Shan Jing. No matter who it is, killing a disciple of the palace for their own selfish motives should be investigated and cannot be tolerated. The Palace Master smiled. In the end, it turns out that someone is using young disciples as chess pieces. They say it in a dignified manner, but in reality, they only want my position. Her younger brother, Li Huo Elder Shan Song, finally spoke again. He sneered, Zhang Maos early death was also a great pity for me, but I never thought too much about it. Now that I think about it, I suddenly realize that he might have lost his life because he wanted to be someones chess piece to plot against his superiors. Its really a pity for his talent. Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbos face was filled with grief and indignation.Shan Song, the truth is there. How can you quibble? You Hao can forge as much evidence as he wants. Elder Li Huo Shan Song laughed coldly. Gantian Mountain Elder You Haos expression remained calm. He didnt look at the Lifire Elder Shan Song, he only stared at the Lifire Empyrean and shook his head,Junior Sister Shan, you missed the chance to abandon the car to save the commander. The old man changed the way he addressed her and no longer addressed her as Palace Master. The Fuxi Palace fell silent. Ive always been unwilling to damage the harmony in the palace and cause internal strife, the Palace Master said indifferently. But now it seems that Senior Brother You was the one who couldnt hold it in and wanted to rebel. She finally stood up from the futon. In that case, I can only bring order out of chaos and return the palace to its former glory. Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao stood quietly on the spot. Although his seat was lower than the central main seat, his body seemed to be extremely tall. He didnt look up to the palace lord at all. I do want to rebel against you. Only by rebelling against you can the Xian Tian Palace be restored to its rightful position. Behind the two of them, the same Innate Eight Trigrams appeared. They were at loggerheads, not giving in to each other. You Hao said, Ever since you became the Palace Master, you have been abusing your power and favoritism. You have done things that are against the law and you have not even been able to maintain the most basic fairness. You have allowed your Shan Family to plunder the public property of the palace, suppress other disciples, and even harm talented young disciples. You have tried to turn Xian Tian Palace into the territory of the Shan Family. Do you think that only a few of us want to rebel against you? You must know that a just cause enjoys abundant support, while an unjust cause has little support. A just cause has many helpers? The Palace Master said indifferently. Do you have a lot of people supporting you? Gao Xinping, Fang Ming, Lu Jian, Li Chuan, and Zhang Heting? The five names were the five outer sect elders who had secretly returned to Xian Tian Palace to support Gantian Elder You Hao. Hiding and sneaking back, not even being able to do it openly. Is this what you mean by a just cause has abundant support The palace lord asked. On the other side, in the east seat, Elder Li Huo Shan Song sneered as he took out a small bell and shook it.Senior Brother You, this is what it means to have a just cause. The bell rang, and three groups of people entered the Fu Xi Palace. The person in the lead looked somewhat similar to Shan Song and Shan Zhongjie. He was Shan Songs son and Shan Zhongjies father, Shan Jifeng. Like Lu Jian and the others, he was the guardian elder of one of the eight outer sanctum factions. Other than Lu Jian and the other three, the other three outer sect elders were all present. The people following behind the three from Shanji Peak were their most capable managers and palace disciples. Senior Brother Yous martial arts are extraordinary, Jifeng and the others are naturally not a match for him. The Palace Master said indifferently, But after meeting them, I believe Senior Brother You should understand what it means to have a just cause and have many helpers. Since you have attained the Dao, you can do it openly. There is no need to secretly play tricks. As they spoke, more people could be seen walking into the hall. They lowered their heads and followed behind Shan Jifeng and the others. Modest Wind Elder Yue Zhengbo and Kanshui Elder Shentu Hou could vaguely recognize that some of these people were the subordinates of Lu Jian, Gao Xinping, and the other five outer sect guardian elders. They had clearly sided with the palace lord. The black-robed Gantian Elder You Hao looked calm. He looked at the empty northwest seats.Looks like Junior Sister Xue didnt attend the meeting. She went to look for Li Chuan, Lu Jian, and the others. Elder Xue Hongxun of Mount Gen in the northwest was a trusted aide of the palace lord. He had been in seclusion for a few days and had yet to come out, so he was unable to attend todays meeting. However, it seemed like it was a different matter now. In order to preserve the vitality of the palace, I have no intention of bloodshed. I wont take their lives. The Palace Master said, For todays chaos, only the chief culprit will be killed. As long as the rest repent in time, they can all be spared. As she spoke, her dignified gaze swept across Modest Wind Elder Yue Zhengbo and Kanshui Elder Shentu Hou. You two should make your decision early, or else dont blame me for disregarding the feelings of fellow disciples. Elder Shan Song chuckled. Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo suddenly smiled.Shan Song, you and I no longer share the same sect. However, Brother Priest still has some sense of justice in his heart. Shan Songs expression did not change, but his heart sank. Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, held the broken eight trigrams disk in his hand and sat silently on the northeast seat. He had not spoken for a long time. Brother Priest. Li Huo Elder Shan Song called out. Elder Zhenlei remained silent. Just as You Hao and the others had said, the Shan Family had become more and more outrageous in the Xian Tian Palace. However, Mu Chao respected the authority of the Palace Master, so he kept trying to persuade him. But with Zhang Maos death, Shan clans ambition was revealed, it had stepped on his bottom line. Deep in his heart, he believed that the evidence in front of him was not fake and that Shan Song could do such a thing. However, he was not sure if the palace master, Shan Jing, had already known and acquiesced, or if she had just found out and was protecting the Shan family. Gantian Elder You Hao had always been on bad terms with the Palace Master and Zhenlei Elder Mu Chao had also seen it. Now that he had revealed his true intentions, only You Hao himself knew how much he wanted to do. Brother Priest is not feeling well, you can go down and rest. On the central main seat, the Palace Master said indifferently, Some rebels can be broken with a snap of the finger.. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: 404. Reverse! Reverse! Reverse! Chapter 405: 404. Reverse! Reverse! Reverse! Translator: 549690339 Fuxi Temples plot was revealed. Xie Buxiu, who was disguised as Deer Sword, and the other four outer sect elders sat quietly in the side hall, waiting for Gantian Elder You Haos orders. However, in the end, a person he absolutely did not want to see at this moment appeared. A purple-robed woman who looked to be in her twenties walked into the side hall. The five people in the hall were shocked. It was Elder Gen Shan, Xue Hongxun, one of the eight elders of Xian Tian Palace. She was the trusted aide of the Lifire Empyrean. Although she looked young on the outside, she had actually followed the Lifire Empyrean for over a hundred years. The Lifire Empyrean trusted her so much that it wasnt inferior to his own brother, Elder Shan Song. There were many Xian Tian Palace experts following behind him. Clearly, they had come prepared. Lu Jian and the others quietly returned to the palace. They had been safe and sound for a few days, but now it seemed that they had long fallen into the other partys eyes. The Palace Master has ordered that only the chief culprit be killed. Those who repent will be spared and given a chance to redeem themselves. Were all old acquaintances. Dont make things difficult for me, said Elder Xue Hongxun indifferently. Xie Buxiu was initially shocked, but after hearing these words, he calmed down a little. As long as his true identity was not exposed, it seemed like he still had a chance to escape Xian Tian Palace. If the other party kept his word Cult Master, what should this subordinate do now? Xie Buxiu tried to contact Chen Luoyang. Do what Deer Sword should do and wait and see. Chen Luoyang said. Xie Buxiu was even more daring to do such a thing in front of Elder Gen Shan of Xian Tian Palace, Xue Hongxun, who was a Martial Saint. Li Chuan, who was standing beside him, said slowly, Since we followed Elder You, we were already prepared for both success and failure. The Shan Family is overbearing and unreasonable. Even if they let us go today, they will definitely take revenge in the future. If we try to get lucky, we will just be courting death. When Elder Xue Hongxun of Gen Mountain heard this, he was neither anxious nor impatient. He looked at Deer Sword and the other four people.What do you think? Xie Buxiu hesitated. Just by looking at Deer Swords reaction when he faced Chen Luoyang, one could tell that he was definitely unyielding in this situation. He definitely wouldnt betray Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao and Modest Wind Elder Yue Zhengbo. However, if he were to fight head-on, the other party might kill him to establish his might. Since Chen Luoyang had instructed him to continue pretending to be Lu Jian, he could only follow Lu Jians style and not bend his knees in surrender. However, after thinking about it, Little Xie decided not to stand out and follow the crowd silently to avoid being killed as a warning. But right at this moment, Chen Luoyangs voice sounded in his ears once again. Do what Deer Sword should do. His voice was neither anxious nor angry. However, Xie Buxiu instantly felt a chill run down his spine from the soles of his feet to his head. He gritted his teeth and blurted out. The reason why I am where I am today is because of Old Man You and Old Man Le. If it wasnt for them, how could I have stood out under the rule of the Shan family? The Ku Shan Clan has been in the palace for a long time, and there is no turning back now. Elder Xue, you dont have to waste your breath. Elder Xue Hongxun of Gen Mountain looked at the other three without batting an eyelid. No need to say anything, Junior Sister Xue. Zhang Heting shook her head. I swear to follow Senior Brother You. Gao Xinping, who was the most taciturn of the five, said, Elder Xue, your victory might not be certain. As for the other elder, Fang Ming, he had a hesitant look on his face. Elder Gen Mountain Xue Hongxun smiled slightly.Looks like there are still smart people. The Deer Sword that Xie Buxiu had disguised himself as turned around and glared at Fang Ming. Old Fang! Fang Mings expression was uncertain. The only chance to succeed is to catch the other party off guard. However, the situation now is clearly exposed. Im afraid that Elder You and the others cant even protect themselves Apart from Deer Sword, Li Chuan and the other two also looked at Fang Ming coldly. Could it be that youve already joined the Shan Family? asked Elder Gao Xin in a deep voice. I didnt! Fang Ming said firmly. But his expression soon turned bitter. Now, it seems like theres no difference whether its true or not. Fang Zheng turned to look at Elder Gen Mountain, Xue Hongxun. ln the end, we still cant hide it from the Palace Master and the others. Even our whereabouts have been discovered. Theres no need to look. I dont need to stoop so low as to provoke internal strife among you. Elder Xue Hongxun of Gen Mountain said indifferently, The truth is, no one betrayed you, but everything about you cannot escape the eyes of the palace master. Li Chuan said coldly, We are all from the Xian Tian Palace. Elder Xue, you dont have to be so mysterious. Its the Xian Tian Plate, right? Elder Gen Mountain Xue Hongxun smiled slightly.You dont stand a chance. The best policy is to be as sensible as Elder Fang. Senior Brother You might have succeeded in bewitching some people to listen to him, but it was not enough to just have manpower. The power that Palace Master controls is not only reflected in numbers. The Deer Sword that Xie Buxiu was disguised as snorted. This old man has already made up his mind. Theres no need to say anything more. Your cultivation is the lowest here, so why do you have to stand out? Xue Hongxun shook his head and extended his hand towards Xie Buxiu. An Innate Eight Trigrams appeared, spinning towards Xie Buxiu. Xie Buxiu suddenly felt like he had no choice but to throw himself into the Eight Trigrams Diagram. As the Innate Eight Trigrams rotated, it instantly filled his vision, as if it covered the sky and earth. Li Chuan, Gao Xinping, and Zhang Heting, the three outer sect guardian elders, shouted in unison, wanting to help Deer Sword block this move. However, as the Innate Eight Trigrams rotated, they were pushed to the side. The elder of Gen Mountain, Xue Hongxun, continued to grab at Xie Buxiu. But right at this moment, Xue Hongxuns expression suddenly changed as he withdrew his hand and retreated. However, the Innate Eight Trigrams formed by her palm power had already been torn apart by an even more powerful force. In the corner of the side hall, another more mysterious and powerful Innate Eight Trigrams appeared and enveloped Elder Gen Xue Hongxun. Xue Hongxun flipped his palm, and a compass appeared in it. The compass shone brightly and blocked the attack of the Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram. Elder Xue barely managed to block the opponents attack. Her expression became slightly solemn. A middle-aged man with a handsome face and a medium build appeared in front of Xie Buxiu and the others. Seeing the middle-aged man appear and help the Deer Sword out of its predicament, forcing back the Gen Mountain elder, Xue Hongxun, Li Chuan and the others revealed looks of joy. Chen Luoyang looked over from Xie Buxius perspective and immediately recognized the newcomer. Xian Tian Palaces second elder, Elder Kun Di, Nie Guanhe. Among the eight elders, he was only second to Gantian Elder You Hao. Among the elders of Xian Tian Palace, Gantian Elder You Hao, Earth Elder Nie Guanhe, and Zhenlei Elder Mu Chao were the strongest. They were the three strongest experts under the palace lord. In the entire Mortal World, the three of them were famous. However, compared to Gantian Elder You Hao who was always at odds with the Palace Master, Nie Guanhe, the elder of Earth, was known for his neutrality and rarely cared about the palace affairs. He spent nine out of ten years cultivating in seclusion. Previously, there were even rumors that he was in seclusion. But now, it seemed like he no longer maintained a neutral stance and supported Gantian Elder You Hao instead. Senior Brother Nie, why are you doing this? Xue Hongxun, the elder of Gen Mountain, stared at Nie Guanhe, the elder of Kun Land. Nie Guanhe alone was heavier than the five people of Deer Sword combined. This was an opponent whose cultivation was even higher than hers. Among the top experts of Xian Tian Palace, Elder Kun Di Nie Guanhe kept a low profile. However, the higher-ups in the palace all knew how powerful he was. Nie Guanhe shook his head. Junior Sister Xue, dont put up a stubborn resistance. Today, we will only kill the chief culprit. We dont intend to make things difficult for people outside the Shan Family. Although Junior Sister Shan has done you a favor, you dont have to go down the same path as her Shan Family. The elder of Gen Mountain, Xue Hongxun, looked at the other party.Senior Brother Nie, dont be so sure. You should know that the strength of the Palace Master doesnt just depend on the number of people. In order to prevent you from getting involved in this mess, the palace lord specially gave me the Xiantian plate. She held a compass in her hand, which was shining brightly. It was the Xian Tian Palaces supreme treasure, the Xian Tian Plate. With this treasure in hand, although Xue Hongxuns cultivation was weaker than Elder Nie Guanhe, he was still confident. Nie Guanhe smiled and didnt say anything. Then, he attacked. Seeing this, the elder of Gen Mountain, Xue Hongxun, immediately activated the Xiantian plate and attacked the elder of Kun, Nie Guanhe. Nie Guanhe didnt seem to have any advantage in the head-on collision. But at this moment, Nie Guanhe also had something in his hand. It was an existence that looked like a stone tablet. There are no words on the tablet. However, when the light from the Xiantian plate shone on it, a palm print actually appeared on the monument. As soon as the palm print appeared, the Xiantian plate shook. Chen Luoyang looked carefully from Xie Buxius perspective and saw that there was an identical palm print on the compass. As soon as this palm print appeared, the supreme treasure, the Connate Plate, was instantly shattered! The elder of Gen Mountain, Xue Hongxun, was shocked and quickly retreated. However, he was already injured by the elder of Kun Land, Nie Guanhe. She didnt even turn her head and hurriedly fled. Nie Guanhe calmly put away the stone tablet and grabbed the dumbfounded Fang Ming. Fang Ming trembled. Elder Nie You can tell Senior Brother You yourself later. Nie Guan and Xie Buxiu nodded, Lets go to the Fuxi Palace together. The elder of Gen Mountain, Xue Hongxun, fled in a sorry state and retreated all the way into the Fuxi Palace. The Xian Tian Palace Master and Elder Li Huo Shan Song both looked towards the entrance of the hall and saw Elder Kun Nie Guanhe leading the way, bringing Xie Buxiu and the others in. Senior Brother Nie, why are you doing this? The Lifire Elder Shan Songs expression turned gloomy. The Palace Lord has never mistreated you. Now that youre colluding with You Hao, youll only benefit You Hao. Why must you do this? Elder Nie Guanhe smiled and said nothing. The Palace Master glanced at him and Gantian Elder You Hao, and You Hao smiled. I understand now. Wang Zhang is not Senior Brother Yous disciple. Hes your successor, Senior Brother Nie, the Palace Master said slowly.. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: 405. The Palm That Finally Fallen Chapter 406: 405. The Palm That Finally Fallen Translator: 549690339 Facing the Palace Master, Gantian Elder You Hao and Earth Elder Nie Guanhe were calm and smiled. This old man has never said that Wang Zhang is my disciple. Im just occasionally free, so I help Junior Brother Nie take care of him, You Hao said indifferently. I have benefited greatly from Senior Brother Meng Yous care. Nie Guan said. Gantian Elder You Hao smiled, Wang Zhang is talented and is a rare hero. No matter who sees him, they will admire him. However, if it wasnt for your years of guidance, he wouldnt be where he is today. Beside him, the young Martial Saint named Wang Zhang kowtowed to Nie Guanhe, the elder of Kun Land. Greetings, Master. Nie Guan and Ling Kong helped him up. The Palace Master looked at them quietly. Since Senior Brother Nie is here, Junior Sister Shi must be here as well. Why dont you come out and meet me? The eight most respected elders of Xian Tian Palace. Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao. Nie Guanhe, Elder of Kun Land. Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao. Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo. Kanshui Elder Shentu Hou. Elder Li Huo, Shan Song. Gen Mountain Elder Xue Hongxun. Apart from them, there was also Elder Duize, Shi Rong. Among them, Shi Rong and Nie Guanhe were husband and wife, and they always advanced and retreated together. Before this, the two of them were neutral in the palace and rarely asked about Xian Tian Palace. Nie Guanhe, the elder of Kun Land, had been in closed-door cultivation all year round. Shi Rong, the elder of Duize, had a chronic illness and had been recuperating all year round. But since Nie Guanhe had made a move today, Shi Rong was naturally involved. As expected, at this moment, Shan Jifeng and the other two outer court elders who were loyal to the Palace Master cried out in alarm. From the entrance where they came in, a 40-year-old woman with an ordinary appearance but a strong aura barged in with a group of Xian Tian Palace warriors, blocking the people who were loyal to the palace lord. The middle-aged woman in the lead was Elder Duize of Xian Tian Palace, Shi Rong. This old couple both looked middle-aged, but the man was handsome and extraordinary, while the womans appearance was not shocking. However, at this moment, one in front and one behind, standing in the Fuxi Palace, they suddenly felt as if they had locked onto the universe and were one. Elder Li Huo Shan Songs expression was gloomy as he looked at Elder Duize Shi Rong.Junior Sister Shi, are you pretending to be well, or are you recovering because of You Hao and the others? Naturally, its thanks to Senior Brother You that Ive recovered recently. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to hide it from Senior Sister Shan, Shi Rong said indifferently. Facing Gantian and Kun Di, the Palace Master didnt turn around to look at Elder Duize Shi Rong, only calmly saying, Congratulations, Junior Sister Shi. Senior Sister Shan is too polite, said Shi Rong. The Palace Masters gaze shifted from Elder Nie Guanhe to Elder You Hao, Senior Brother You, its not easy for you to find a way to cure Junior Sister Shi, but you dont know where the method comes from? It was just a coincidence. Junior Sister Shi is blessed. The heavens are just using this old man. This old man doesnt dare to take credit. Gantian Elder You Hao said, Its just like Junior Brother Nie and Junior Sister Shi. They attacked today because they couldnt stand your Shan Familys perverse actions, so they came with us to set things right. In the end, you are still the leader. The palace lord said calmly. Ive already said it before, You Hao said. Im only willing to use this old bag of bones to shelter the young elites in the palace from the storm for a few years and protect them from becoming talents. This old man has no children, no disciples, no grandchildren, I have dedicated my entire life to Xian Tian Palace. Elder Nie Guanhe said, Senior Brother You is a man of high cultivation and is a man of justice. I have always admired you. It is a blessing for Xian Tian Palace to have Senior Brother You in charge. Li Huo Elder Shan Song stared at Kun Di Elder Nie Guan He and said in a muffled voice:Dont be silly! When he ascended to the position of Palace Master, wouldnt he get married and have children? At that time, he can take in as many disciples as he wants. Even if its that Wang Zhang under your knee, Im afraid its still another question as to who he will take as his master! You dont have to worry about that, Shan Song. Nie Guanhe smiled faintly. Shan Song felt a suffocating sensation in his chest. He looked around. Among the top eight elders, Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, was originally the Palace Master. However, he was hesitant at this moment and had become neutral. The originally neutral Elder Nie Guan and Elder Duize Shi Rong both sided with Gantian Elder You Hao. The rebel side had five elders, and Gantian and Earth Elders were top experts who could be compared to the Palace Master. Only Li Huo and Gen Shan were left on the Palace Lords side. Elder Gen Shan, Xue Hongxun, was already injured. Even if the Palace Master still had trump cards, after todays battle, he was destined to kill 1,000 enemies and lose 800 or more of his own. Do you think you can get past Senior Brother Ying? Elder Li Huo Shan Songs voice was as gloomy as water. Everyone present, those with slightly lower cultivation levels, were slightly stifled. The originally determined crowd became slightly uneasy. There was naturally only one Senior Brother Ying that Shan Song mentioned, and that was Palace Master Shan Jings husband. One of the top ten experts of the righteous path of the mortal world, Mister Tianji, Ying Xiantian. Youre calling me so intimately now. When I was young, who was the one who brought a group of followers to beat me up? Kanshui Elder Shentu Hou said indifferently. Li Huo Elder Shan Song turned a deaf ear to him and continued, Although Senior Brother Ying has not returned to Xian Tian Palace for many years, dont forget who is the one who has supported us to stand among the five sacred lands of the righteous path. Thats right, Senior Brother Ying is currently in the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zheng Yang. He has some matters to attend to for the time being, but there will come a day when he will be free. On the rebel side, everyone in the crowd looked at each other. Although no one spoke, they could see the uneasiness in many peoples eyes. Xie Buxiu didnt dare to communicate with Chen Luoyang in front of all the Xian Tian Palace higher-ups. However, he felt like he was trying to draw water from a bucket. He was in a mess, afraid that Mister Tianji would suddenly appear in front of him in the next moment. Chen Luoyang looked at the Fuxi Palace through Xie Buxius perspective and fell into deep thought. The things he had just experienced allowed him to vaguely catch some important clues. At this moment, a chuckle suddenly came from the crowd. The laughter came from Elder Nie Guanhe. He laughed and shook his head. Shan Song, didnt you notice that your sister never mentioned this? Elder Li Huo Shan Songs expression did not change, but his heart trembled. He didnt turn to look at the Palace Master and calmly said,The Palace Master has his own methods to wipe out all of you rebels. However, I know that the Palace Master is kind and cant bear to see the palace kill each other, so Im talking to you. I hope you can turn back from your mistakes. Otherwise, itll be too late for you to regret it! Ask Sister Xue what I used to break the Xiantian plate, Nie Guanhe said calmly. Shan Song was shocked. The thing that he was most worried about was that Elder Xue Hongxun of the Gen Mountain, who had the Xiantian Plate, was injured by Elder Nie Guanhe of the Earth. Logically speaking, at the very least, it should be a draw. Of course, the Xiantian plate was not invincible. Nie Guanhe could use other treasures to restrain the Xiantian Plate and then take the opportunity to hurt Xue Hongxun. Therefore, Shan Song could still maintain his composure. But now that he heard Nie Guanhes words, Shan Song immediately thought of the worst possibility. Elder Xue Hongxun of Gen Mountain remained silent. You see, Nie Guanhe, Elder of Kundi said. Junior Sister Shan already knew about it just now. Thats why she didnt mention Senior Brother Ying. Shan Song, youre the only one whos still using your power. You Li Huo Elder Shan Song wanted to retort, but he was immediately rendered speechless. Nie Guanhe took out the stone tablet. However, compared to when he had broken the Xiantian plate in the side hall just now, the surface of the stone tablet had also cracked. The palm print on the stone tablet was split into two by the crack. It was no longer magical, but it was still vaguely extraordinary. Shan Song, do you know him? Nie Guanhe, the elder of Kundi, said. Although Elder Li Huos expression was still stubborn, he finally revealed a defeated look. He seemed to have aged several decades. The others looked at the stone tablet in Nie Guans hand in astonishment. Even Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, was surprised. After carefully examining the stone tablet for a while, he asked with uncertainty, This Is it Senior Brother Yings doing? Yes, Nie Guanhe nodded. Everyone was shocked again. They didnt understand why the stone tablet that Mr. Tianji left his palm print was in Nie Guanhes hands. Xie Buxiu looked at the stone tablet and pondered in his heart. Although this was Mister Tianjis handiwork, it did not represent Mister Tianjis thoughts. If Mister Destiny knew that the rebel party had destroyed the Xian Tian Palaces supreme treasure, the Xian Tian Plate, he would be even angrier and pursue You Hao, Nie Guanhe, and the others. There were many who had such doubts. However, everyone discovered that the Palace Lord, Lifire, and Duize had fallen silent. Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, looked at the stone tablet in bewilderment. Gantian Elder You Hao said, Junior Brother Mu, you dont know the inside story of this matter, so its hard not to find it strange. The palm print on this stone tablet was indeed left behind by Junior Brother Ying. Furthermore, this stone tablet has no other use except to restrain my Xiantian plate. This old man is also heartbroken that the Xiantian plate is damaged, but for my long-term plan, I have to set things right and stop the Shan family from continuing to do evil. I have no choice but to damage the Xiantian plate because of this. Senior Brother You, let me do the talking. Elder Nie Guanhe said. You Hao waved his hand. Even if there are consequences, Ill bear them myself. This is my duty. How can I let Junior Brother Nie take the blame for me? The black-robed old man looked at the expressionless Xian Tian Palace Master and said, The reason why this stone tablet can restrain the Connate Plate is because the palm strike on the stone tablet was originally aimed at the Connate Plate. However, Junior Brother Ying showed mercy in the end, so it was split into two. Everyone was stunned. Some people were confused, while others had terrifying guesses. Gantian Elder You Haos voice echoed in the Fuxi Palace. The original target of this palm was naturally the person who originally controlled the Xiantian plate, which is Junior Sister Shan.. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: 406. Gossip, Gossip Chapter 407: 406. Gossip, Gossip Translator: 549690339 Following Gantian Elder You Haos words, the Fuxi Palace fell into a strange silence. Except for a few people, the Xian Tian Palace warriors were all shocked and confused. Mister Tianji had almost killed his wife with one palm strike, the Palace Master Shan Jing? Everyone looked at each other, and for a moment, they were all shocked and speechless. This news made everyone in Xian Tian Palace feel lost. To Xian Tian Palace, Mister Tianji was a very special existence. Strictly speaking, he was never the rightful heir of Xian Tian Palace. He was only an unofficial disciple of Xian Tian Palace when he was young. After that, he left Xian Tian Palace and traveled the world. Until the moment he left, his identity was still only the in-name disciple of an elder in the palace at that time. However, this in-name disciple had achieved achievements that no direct disciple of his generation had ever achieved. Xian Tian Palaces foundation, combined with other opportunities and his own understanding, finally created this giant of the mortal world. After that, Xian Tian Palace had been hoping for Mister Tianji to return, but Mister Tianji rejected them. However, he had always been concerned about Xian Tian Palace, so he would take care of him in the mortal world. When he married Shan Jing, even though he was not from Xian Tian Palace, all the other powers in the mortal world saw Mister Tianji as one with Xian Tian Palace. Mister Prophet didnt reject this. Things had changed slightly in the recent decades. As the Palace Master, Shan Jing naturally had to take charge of the Xian Tian Palace. Mister Tianji had not returned to Xian Tian Palace for decades. At first, it was nothing, but as time passed, it was inevitable that people would suspect that there was a faint conflict between him and the Palace Master. Even the Xian Tian Palace had their suspicions, but no one had expected the truth to be so dangerous. In the past few decades, although Mister Tianji did not return to Xian Tian Palace, he had never expressed his dissatisfaction with Xian Tian Palace to the outside world. As long as he didnt make his stance clear, it would be difficult for the outside world to guess the reason behind their separation, and it would also be difficult for them to judge his attitude towards Xian Tian Palace. Therefore, its influence never waned, even though no one in Xian Tian Palace had broken through to the same level as the other powerhouses, it still maintained its reputation as a sacred ground, and could stand on equal footing with the other powerhouses. Xian Tian Palaces own disciples walked the world with confidence. When they heard that Mister Tianji and their Palace Master seemed to have turned against each other, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. It wasnt just the side loyal to the palace lord, even the side that followed Gantian and Earth to rebel felt uneasy. Xie Buxiu, who was disguised as Deer Sword, was also so shocked that he was almost absent-minded. This news was equally shocking to him, who was born in the Ancient Gods Clan. Chen Luoyang was also surprised to see all of this from Xie Buxius perspective. No wonder Gantian Elder You Hao and Earth Elder Nie Guanhe dared to start such a rebellion without worrying about Mister Destiny. However, he didnt know why Mister Tianji and the Xian Tian Palace Master were in such a state. However, this news exposed Tathagata. Although it caused the loyal side to fall into chaos, it also dealt a blow to the morale of the rebels who followed Gantian and Earth. Even though the rebels had gained a lot of confidence, every disciple of Xian Tian Palace was worried about their future. Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao didnt seem to feel the Danic of the DeoDle around him. He was still calm and looked straight at Palace Master Shan Jing. This concerns Junior Brother Ying and Junior Sister Shans reputation, as well as mine. Unless its absolutely necessary, I dont want to mention this matter. Its just that Junior Sister Shan, you dont have to try to shut this old mans mouth by force, You Hao said quietly. Youve been trying for so long in secret. You should be sure that you cant control the Connate Myriad Forms Formation anymore. When everyone heard this, they were shocked again. The side loyal to the Palace Master had even lower morale. The Innate Myriad Formation was the defensive formation of the Xian Tian Palace, it was famous throughout the mortal world and its power was unparalleled. The control of the formation usually belonged to the Palace Master. When faced with a strong enemy, the Xian Tian Palaces experts would work together to support them. Even if they were to face a powerful expert, they would be able to deal with them. This was one of the most important foundations of Xian Tian Palace. The Palace Lord wielded authority and could almost kill anyone else in the palace. Even if the rebel side had the advantage in numbers, they still had to be extremely careful when facing the suppression of the Innate Myriad Formation. Elder Li Huo Shan Songs heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He believed that if Gantian Elder You Hao and the others dared to rebel, they would have a way to resist the formation. But at most, they could only contend. As long as his elder sister, Palace Master Shan Jing, was really determined to attack, they still had the power to fight. At most, both sides would suffer heavy losses. But now, from You Haos words, Shan Jing had clearly made her move long ago. She activated the Connate Myriad Formation in an attempt to kill the rebels. But now, there was clearly no movement from the Innate Myriad Formation! Palace Master, did you lose control of the Innate Myriad Forms Formation? Two Elements Reversal Technique. The Palace Masters face was expressionless as he said slowly, Its hard for you to find this. If it wasnt for the fact that it was completely unnecessary, I would have suspected that Ying Xiantian was the one ordering you around. Gantian Elder You Hao sighed, If Junior Brother Ying really wants to take away your position, you naturally dont need us to do it. However, it was already destined that we could succeed today all because of Junior Brother Yings foreshadowing back then. The people below were slightly restless and almost could not suppress it. Chen Luoyang was outside the Xian Tian Palace and was listening in on the conversation of the people in the Xian Tian Palace through Xie Buxiu. He turned his head and glanced at the real Deer Sword beside him. At this moment, Elder Lu did not feel gratified that he had succeeded. Instead, he was at a loss and shocked. The Palace Master did not lose control of the Innate Myriad Formation. To be more precise, the operation of the formation was disrupted by a special ritual and was temporarily stuck, just like a wheel that could not turn for a moment. This ritual, known as the Two Elements Reversal Technique, also sounded like it was created by Mister Tianji. Back then, Mister Tianji and the Xian Tian Palace Master had turned against each other, it seemed like they were really at loggerheads. If it wasnt for Mister Tianji holding back at the last moment, Xian Tian Palace would have already changed its master. You Hao, I never wanted to shut you up. The Palace Master stood at the center of the main seat, his tone so calm that it made ones heart palpitate, Reputation? Ever since Ying Xiantian and that b * tch got mixed up, my reputation has become a laughing stock because of him. You Hao sighed and shook his head. Were all old now. Since Junior Martial Sister Shan is so rude, why dont we just say it out loud? said Kanshui Elder Shentu Hou. Even if the senior and junior brothers were not clear about what had happened back then, they understood it now. If it werent for your superb methods, Senior Brother Ying and Junior Sister He wouldnt have separated back then, giving you the opportunity to take advantage of the situation. You ascended to the position of Palace Master because of Senior Brother Ying, but then you went against the trend and your desire for power grew day by day. You became more and more incompatible with Senior Brother Ying, which was why Senior Brother Ying and Junior Sister Hes old relationship was revived. It was a pity that he had killed Junior Sister He. Otherwise, he wouldnt have had the Two Elements Reversal Technique and Senior Brother Yings palm strike. You only have yourself to blame for your defeat today. Xie Buxiu and the others were dumbstruck. Chen Luoyang rubbed his chin. Xian Tian Palace was indeed based on the Eight Trigrams Although this Eight Trigrams was different from the other Eight Trigrams, the two were highly unified at this moment. This excitement, this melodrama, I almost forgot what I was supposed to do. Chen Luoyang, who was outside the Xiantian Palace, stood up and stretched his body. Since the Connate All Creation Array was already stuck Chen Luoyangs eyes flashed with a dark golden light. He picked up the immobilized Deer Sword and turned into a dark shadow as he floated towards Xian Tian Palace. His actions did not affect him from watching everything that was happening in the Fu Xi Palace through Xie Buxius perspective. Shentu, you flatter me. I dont have any brilliant tricks up my sleeve. If Ying Xiantian really wanted to be a lover, he would not have married me back then. As for that slut, she only has herself to blame. The Palace Master said indifferently. What do you think made you become the palace lord? Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo asked coldly. Yue Zhengbo, you spoke the truth for You Hao. A faint smile appeared on the Palace Masters calm face. In the end, Boss You, youre just unhappy that I inherited the position of the Palace Master and controlled the Upper Sky Realm. You think I stole your position. Gantian Elder You Hao looked calm, If Junior Sister Shan rules fairly and strictly, and the palace thrives, I am willing to be a skeleton in the palace. Elder Shi Rong, who had always been silent, said lightly,May I ask Senior Martial Sister Shan, in terms of talent, strength, and popularity, which one of you was better than Senior Martial Brother Shang You? You didnt just take over Senior Brother Yous position as the Palace Master. After inheriting the throne, the top treasures in the palace are mainly on you. Your current cultivation is barely on par with Senior Brother You. If Senior Brother You had inherited the position of Palace Master, it might not be impossible for the palace to produce another giant besides Senior Brother Ying. Every traitors excuse is the same. The palace lord calmly spoke. She looked around, But when that b * tch died, only Ying Xiantian knew about it. Ying Xiantian is not a talkative person. How did you know? If you dont want people to know, then dont do it. You Hao said calmly. The Palace Master nodded, It seems like youve known about this for quite some time. Its hard for you to endure until today. Youve been searching for the palm marks left behind by Ying Xiantian and the treasures used to arrange the Two Elements Reversal Technique? Thank you for your trouble. The Innate Plate and the Innate Myriad Forms Formation, I know the power within them as well as you do. You Hao said. Elder Xue Hongxun of Gen Mountain said bitterly, Senior Brother You, why do you have to keep up appearances? In the end, all of you are still afraid that Senior Brother Ying would help Palace Master.. Otherwise, why would you choose to attack Senior Brother Ying when he was tripped in West Qin? Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: 407. I’m in Charge Now Chapter 408: 407. Im in Charge Now Translator: 549690339 The words of the Gen Mountain elder Xue Hongxun made the people loyal to the palace lord feel as if they had found a life-saving straw, and their morale rose slightly. Senior Brother Yings palm strike did not land in the end, Elder Kanshui Shentu Hou said. We naturally have to be prepared for any eventualities. However, at this point, theres nothing much to say. Junior Sister Xue, please step aside. We only want to kill the chief culprit today and have no intention of washing this palace with blood. However, if you insist on being tied up by the Shan family, then forgive me for being impolite. Elder Xue Hongxun of Gen Mountain was slightly stunned. At this moment, a young mans voice sounded, ln the end, its you who cant tolerate my Shan Family, so youre finding so many excuses to frame us. Since thats the case, our Shan Clan will expel ourselves from Xian Tian Palace! Its not that Im afraid of you, I just dont want blood to flow out of the palace, and I dont want Elder Mu and Elder Xue to be in a difficult position. It was Shan Zhongjie, who was beside Elder Li Huo Shan Song, who spoke. Thats easy for you to say! Elder Modest Wind shouted. Do you think You Hao and Nie Guanhe will win without the Xiantian Plate and the Mountain Defending Formation? As for you, Yue Zhengbo, do you really want to perish together with me? Elder Shan Songs face darkened. Elder Modest Winds eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing this. What he cared about was not Shan Songs threat of perishing together. It was the first half of the sentence. The mystery of this sentence fell on Palace Master Shan Jing. As the master of a palace, other than the Xian Tian Plate, he also had a Xian Tian Palace treasure. Eight Trigrams Purple Ribboned Immortal Robe. With this treasure protecting her, even if she couldnt win against Gantian Mountain and Earth Mountain, she would have the ability to protect herself. It was not easy to restrain the Innate Plate and the Innate Myriad Forms Formation. The rebels had no way to crack the Eight Trigrams Purple-ribbon Immortal Robe, so they could only gnaw at this tough bone. Gantian Elder You Hao and Earth Elder Nie Guanhe were both mentally prepared for this. How could there be a good thing without any risk? However, after a great battle, it was at most a miserable victory. This was the reason why he tried to persuade Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, and Elder Gen Shan, Xue Hongxun, to turn neutral. After the war, the rebels also hoped to preserve Xian Tian Palaces strength, not to be reduced to a pile of ruins, suffering heavy casualties and leaving only an empty shell. Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao calmly looked at the Palace Master and didnt speak. Elder Li Huo, Shan Song, had completely calmed down. He took a deep breath and slowly bowed to the Palace Master. Shan Song is the Clan Leader of the Shan Clan, but he is not strict with his subordinates. His clansmen are arrogant and lawless, and often break the palace rules. He has angered the people in the palace, deceived his superiors and subordinates, and smeared the name of the Palace Lord. This has caused the Palace Lord to be negligent, and he has failed the Palace Lords many years of teaching. The Palace Master turned to look at his brother and grandnephew. But the heavens and the earth are witnesses, Elder Shan Song said in a clear voice. The death of Yue Zhengbos last disciple, Zhang Mao, was not Shan Songs doing. Palace Head Shan Song Meng had taught him for many years. No matter how unfilial he was, he would never harm an outstanding disciple of the palace. However, todays incident is the result of past mistakes. Shan Song is willing to take responsibility and expel himself from Xian Tian Palace, hoping to eliminate todays internal strife and preserve the strength of the palace. Its too late to abandon the chariot to save the commander now. You Hao said calmly. Shan Song and Shan Zhongjie didnt argue and looked at the Palace Master. The Palace Master looked at You Hao and finally spoke after a long while. Today, I was indeed wrong. Now that things have come to this, I can only reflect on my mistakes and abdicate. Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo and Elder Kanshui Shentu Hou revealed looks of delight. This Eight Trigrams Purple Ribboned Immortal Robe has accompanied me for many years. Its time to welcome a new owner. Senior Brother Nie, Ill leave it to you. You can pass it on to Wang Zhang in the future, the Palace Master said indifferently. The Fuxi Palace fell silent again. Many peoples eyes were focused on Nie Guanhe, the elder of Kun Di. The Palace Master also looked at Nie Guanhe quietly, Compared to You Hao, I trust Senior Brother Nie more. Elder Nie Guanhe smiled, lf you are willing to repent and think about my future, I am also willing to vouch for Junior Sister Shan, but I dont need the Eight Trigrams purple-ribbon immortal robe, he said lightly.l cant bear this responsibility. As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao smiled and said, Junior Sister Shan, youve underestimated me and Junior Brother Nie. The Xian Tian Palace Master, who had been calm and collected since the start of the meeting, finally showed some surprise on his face. When she encountered a rebellion, her expression did not change. When she was exposed as an enemy of Mister Tianji, her expression did not change. However, at this moment, her emotions finally fluctuated slightly. She looked at Gantian Elder You Hao and Earth Elder Nie Guanhe with suspicion. With her support, Nie Guanhe could easily suppress You Hao and secure the position of the new Palace Master. However, Elder Nie Guanhe was actually willing to be under Elder You Hao? Nie Guanhe wasnt weak, so he could win or lose. Why didnt Nie Guanhe try? What was the reason? The black-robed You Hao looked at Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo. Yue Zhengbo said slowly, The dead are already dead. Although I am sad about Zhang Maos death, I dont want to cause the deaths of many of my fellow disciples in the palace because of my disciple. Since Junior Sister Shan is willing to abdicate, I cant say anything more. I only hope that my future will be bright and my orthodoxy will continue. Junior Brother Le is wise and benevolent. Im ashamed. Gantian Elder You Hao nodded at Modest Wind Elder Yue Zhengbo. Then, he looked at Palace Master Shan Jing and said, Junior Sister Shan, you dont have to waste your time guessing. Ill say this. Leave behind everything that belongs to me. All of you can leave, including you, Junior Sister Shan. I wont make things difficult for you. Consider it as fulfilling the last bit of our relationship as fellow disciples. Brother Priest and Junior Sister Xue can be witnesses. As long as you dont do anything harmful to bengong, we might be able to meet again. You Haos magnanimous words moved the hearts of everyone from Xian Tian Palace. Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, and Elder Gen Mountain, Xue Hongxun, remained silent. Chen Luoyang, who had already sneaked into Xian Tian Palace, saw this scene through Xie Buxius perspective and felt astonished. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. Elder You Hao of Gantian Mountain wouldnt go back on his words, but this way, although he could preserve the Xian Tian Palaces Yuan Qi to the greatest extent and take into account Mister Tianjis reaction, it would still cause a lot of trouble. Mountain quiet, mountain pine, mountain hero. The strength of the three Martial Saints was not the only thing that mattered. The key point was that they were the top experts of Xian Tian Palace, they would definitely know a lot of secrets within Xian Tian Palace. Especially Shan Jing, who had been the head of a palace for more than a hundred years. If the Shan Family were to leave just like that, they wouldnt even need to fight back personally. Just leaking some secrets would be enough to make Xian Tian Palace suffer. He was only worried about Mister Tianjis attitude, so he shouldnt be like this. Chen Luoyang put himself in the shoes of Gantian Elder You Hao and the others. What can I get by doing this? He tried his best to preserve the Xian Tian Palaces Qi of vitality. However, his relationship with Mister Tianji was getting weaker and weaker. How could he maintain this relationship? They lacked the top experts to guard Xian Tian Palace and compete with the other giants. Completely leaning towards the South Chu Empire? It would not be long before he would suffer the backlash of Shan clan. Wait, time, time On the other hand, if You Hao and the others had other backing, they would not have to worry about Shan clans backlash. Why didnt he use his other trump card now and tolerate Shan clan instead? Something, a treasure, an opportunity, or a backer, but he had not obtained it yet. He needed to wait for some time? Then why was he in such a hurry to overthrow the current Palace Master Shan Jing and not wait for the right opportunity? He needed to have some capital in his own hands. The capital was Xian Tian Palace. If he could replace Shan Jing as the new Palace Master and mobilize the resources of the Xian Tian Palace, he would have the chance to participate in the next gamble. Therefore, they had to preserve the Xian Tian Palaces Qi as much as possible to avoid any casualties. This was why Gantian Mountain and Kun Land were so united. What were they betting on? What did he want to win? What did Xian Tian Palace lack the most? A big shot like Mister Tianji. Alright, Ive come back after one round. All the messy threads gradually cleared up and pointed in the same direction. Even though they were unsure of how exactly they would do it, the traitors seemed to have grasped a secret that the current palace lord did not know. They might be able to get another big shot for Xian Tian Palace other than Mister Tianji. However, this required Xian Tian Palace to go all out. The traitors, who had long been dissatisfied with the current Palace Master, didnt want to let him off easily. Thus, even though he wasnt completely confident, he still launched a rebellion and took the risk of overthrowing the current Palace Master. The first half of the scene had just ended. If the second half could go according to You Hao, Nie Guanhe and the rests wishes, they would not have to worry about Shan Jing and the rests counterattack. At the same time, it would solve the hidden danger of Xian Tian Palaces lack of powerhouses for many years. Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment, but the scene of Shentu Jingran taking Ji Zhong away suddenly appeared in his mind. He was deep in thought. Did You Hao, Shen Tuhou, Nie Guanhe and the others find the opportunity on that weird kid? However, this matter could be thought about later. The thing he needed to consider the most now was The two sides were about to reach an agreement and couldnt fight, so how could he fish in troubled waters? Especially since he had already entered Xian Tian Palace, there was no reason for him to leave. Xian Tian Palaces Heaven Moving Instrument might affect the timing of the Star Brilliance. This was of utmost importance to him and the Demon Venerable, and he had to keep a low profile. The more chaotic Xian Tian Palace was, the more convenient it would be for him In the Fuxi Palace, the closest disciples of the Shan Family were carefully walking out of the palace. Shan Jing, who was already the previous Palace Master, took off her Eight Trigrams Purple Ribbon-like Immortal Robe and handed it to the new Palace Master, You Hao. As a temporary safeguard, the Two Elements Reversal Technique was removed, and Shan Jing temporarily regained control of the Innate Myriad Forms Formation. Although there was a grand formation, it could not do anything to You Hao, who was wearing the Eight Trigrams purple-ribbon immortal robe. It only gave Shan Jing the power to protect herself. The two sides were carefully exchanging blows. However, with the recovery of the Connate All Creation Array, Chen Luoyang, who was already in Xian Tian Palace, was in an awkward situation. He could be discovered at any time. However, Chen Luoyang wasnt anxious. Thats why I like people who have a plan. All I need to do is to add a little bit of effort to your plan. Do it. He informed Xie Buxiu. You were the ones who started the fire. Its not up to you to decide when it will be extinguished. How could he not fight just because he said so? In Fuxi Palace, two balls of pure golden light exploded! Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: 408. Fight to the End Chapter 409: 408. Fight to the End Translator: 549690339 Xian Tian Palace, Fuxi Palace. At the same time that Xie Buxiu received Chen Luoyangs order, he suddenly realized that the outer sect guarding elder, Li Chuan, who was standing next to him, was half a step faster than him and seemed to be acting strangely. The other party rolled up his sleeves. Under his sleeve, Li Chuan wore a bracelet on his wrist. The surface of the bracelet flickered. However, Li Chuan had just rolled up his sleeves. Before he could do anything, an invisible pressure suddenly enveloped his entire body. This pressure not only suppressed Li Chuan, but it also made the light on his bracelet disappear. Li Chuan turned his head and saw Gantian Elder You Hao looking at him calmly and shaking his head. Now, even without bloodshed, they had already forced the original Palace Master, Shan Jing, to abdicate and banish the Shan Family. The basic demands of the rebels had already been met. There was no need to continue to complicate things and make it so that both sides would suffer and fall out completely. Such a smooth transition was what Gantian Elder You Hao and the others expected. As long as the Shan Family behaved themselves, the rebels would try their best to protect them to prevent any accidents. During this period, even their allies, Gantian Elder You Hao and the others would be wary. For example, a certain young duke of the South Chu Empire. It was true that the rebels had connections with the South Chu Dynasty, but they did not lose themselves and completely surrender to the South Chu Dynasty. Both sides used each other, but they had their own core demands. South Chu hoped that Xian Tian Palace would be as chaotic as possible. Only after Xian Tian Palace had been weakened by internal strife would it be in their interest. However, this wasnt the result that Gantian Elder You Hao and Kun Earth Elder Nie Guanhe wanted to see. After all, they were from the Xian Tian Palace. While contacting South Chu to borrow strength, he was also wary of the other party, just like now. Not only Li Chuan who was close to the South Chu Empire, but he was also being watched by Gantian Elder You Hao and couldnt act recklessly. On the other side, the South Chu Empire also failed. A pure-gold light burst out from the crowd, aiming straight at Elder Li Huo Shan Song! And the source of it was the three outer sect elders who were loyal to the Shan Family. Shan Jifeng, the son of Shan Song, looked at Luo Kai beside him in astonishment. The other party was also an elder of Xian Tian Palace and was loyal to the Palace Master Shan Jing. However, at this moment, a shiny short sword appeared in Elder Luos hand. He threw out his short sword, which lit up with a pure golden flame. It instantly turned into a sea of golden light and attacked Shan Song, the father of Shan Ji Peak, like a storm. Shan Song was a Martial Saint, and his cultivation was above Luo Kais. However, the short sword in Luo Kais hand was obviously a special treasure from South Chu. The light that erupted from it was extremely powerful, almost equivalent to the attack of a Martial Saint of the South Chu Royal Family. Under the sudden sneak attack, Elder Li Huo Shan Song was caught off guard and could only barely adapt, trying to avoid his vital points. However, right at this moment, an Innate Eight Trigrams appeared between Shan Song and Luo Kai. It was as if they were prepared for this, and it helped Shan Song block the short sword that Luo Kai threw out, blocking the sea of golden light. It was Elder Nie Guanhe. He and Gantian Elder You Hao had expected the current situation. The Southern Chu people who had previously supported them in overthrowing the previous palace lord by force might not be able to accept the smooth transition scene in front of them. They might want to create obstacles and provoke a complete war between the two sides in the palace. The relationship between the two sides had changed from allies to the possibility of conflict. It was precisely because they were prepared that You Hao managed to deal with Li Chuan in time, while Nie Guanhe blocked Luo Kais sneak attack on Shan Song. However, they could not relax. Just as Elder Nie Guanhe blocked the short sword that was bursting with Brilliant Light, he could see a golden light flashing on the other side. He didnt even need to turn his head to look. Just by sensing the aura, he was certain that it was the most authentic inheritance of the South Chu Glory Score. Moreover, it was much more powerful than the short sword Luo Kai threw in front of him! If that terrifying aura attacked him, he would have to be careful. Otherwise, he might suffer a loss. And now, the other partys goal was Shan Songs grandson, Shan Zhongjie! There was a third person from South Chu? Gantian Elder You Hao and Earth Elder Nie Guanhe were both shocked. At the same time, he heard Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbos furious roar. Deer Sword! Everyone was shocked to see that the previously silent and unremarkable Elder Lu was bursting with astonishing golden flames. The golden light and flames instantly devoured the Deer Sword. At the same time, it also engulfed Shanzhong Jie, who was walking past him and heading out of the hall. Shan Zhongjie was one of the top figures among the younger generation of Xian Tian Palace, and he had become a Martial Saint at such a young age. He had been through hundreds of battles and reacted quickly. As soon as the Deer Sword made a move, Shan Zhongjie blocked and dodged. Compared to Luo Kai, who was deeply trusted by the Shan Family, the Shan Family was just as wary of Deer Sword , who was obviously a traitor. Therefore, although he was suddenly attacked, Shan Zhongjie was not as miserable as his grandfather, Elder Li Huo Shan Song. But unfortunately, the attack from the Deer Sword was even more brutal than Luo Kais! The roaring sea of golden light engulfed the Deer Sword, as well as Shanzhong Jie and many other people around him. Although Shan Zhongjie tried his best to dodge, a golden dragon suddenly charged out of the sea of fire. Amidst a loud roar, Shan Zhongjie, the Martial Saint of the sixteenth realm, the leader of the younger generation of Xian Tian Palace, could only watch helplessly as half of his body was torn off by the golden dragon! His right arm, right shoulder, and even the right side of his chest and waist had disappeared on the spot! The eternal golden flames raged on the wound, trying to burn the other parts of Shanzhong Jies body. The golden dragon roared as it rushed out of the Fuxi Palace. It crashed into a side palace and flew out. Shan Zhongjie let out a painful groan. He was lucky that he didnt go into shock. He forcefully gritted his teeth and tried to dispel the light from his wound to prevent it from worsening. His face was covered in cold sweat and pale. He fell to the ground and could barely move. He had exhausted all his strength to delay his injuries. The Fuxi Palace was in chaos. Everyone looked at each other. Shan Zhongjie was heavily injured and had basically lost his fighting strength. His cultivation surpassed his father Shan Jifengs. As a Martial Saint, he was a pillar of the Shan Family like his grandfather Shan Song. Now that he was severely injured, there was no doubt that the Shan Family would be weakened. At this moment, the power of the Shan Family was out of balance with the rebel side. Wiping out the Shan Family seemed to be easier than before? Under such circumstances, should he still let the Shan Family leave and let the tiger return to the mountain? Gantian Elder You Hao and the other leaders of the rebel side were even more shocked. The Sea of Fire Golden Dragon was too strong. Although Marquis Cheng Yingtian of Fengxiang was powerful, this didnt look like his wrist at all. How much did the South Chu Empire invest today? The situation had exceeded the expectations of You Hao and the others. But at this moment, they had no choice but to hesitate. Just as Shan Zhongjie was attacked and the hall was in chaos, the former palace master Shan Jing moved. While the others were paying more attention to the golden dragon that rushed out of the hall, the Palace Master suddenly struck Nie Guanhe, the elder of the Earth Palace! Gantian Elder You Hao had the Eight Trigrams Purple Ribbon-like Immortal Robe protecting him, so the Palace Master didnt choose him as a target. This was a rare opportunity, and it was fleeting. He had to hit it in one strike. Therefore, the Palace Master aimed at Nie Guanhe with one palm strike. His goal was to reduce Nie Guanhes number as soon as possible. At the moment she attacked, the Innate Nature Formation was activated, suppressing Nie Guanhe. As soon as the formation moved, he could feel that the Two Elements Reversal Technique had also been activated, but the effect was not as good as before. Under the pressure of the Innate Ten Thousand Appearances Formation, Nie Guan and the Palace Master, whose cultivation was similar to him and even slightly stronger than him, suddenly felt powerless. Although he was on guard, Elder Nie Guanhe was still injured by the Palace Master on the spot. At this moment, Elder Li Huo Shan Songs furious roar echoed in the hall. Radiant Light! You colluded with South Chu to subvert my foundation! With a stern shout, he cooperated with the Palace Master and attacked the traitors together. Although they were missing Shanzhong Jie, his cultivation was far inferior to Elder Nie Guanhe, one of the four masters in the palace. The other party had injured Nie Guanhe, which was more serious than the Shan Family losing Shan Zhongjie. More importantly, Shan Zhongjies injury had caused the other party to commit a taboo! It wasnt that he didnt keep his word or that he wanted to kill Shan Family members, but that he wanted outsiders to interfere with the change of the palace lord position. This would directly affect Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, and Elder Gen Shan, Xue Hongxun. Even if Gantian Elder You Hao and Earth Elder Nie Guanhe stopped Li Chuan and Luo Kai from attacking, the situation became chaotic. Nie Guanhe was injured by Palace Master Shan Jing. The rebels advantage was no longer clear. The Fuxi Palace, which had gradually calmed down, suddenly erupted into a huge battle! At this moment, the calm Gantian Elder You Hao shouted, Brother Priest, Junior Sister Xue, have you ever thought about what will happen to BenGong in the future if Junior Brother Ying doesnt return? With a roar, he first clashed with Palace Master Shan Jing with the help of the Eight Trigrams Purple Ribboned Immortal Robe, resisting the suppression of the Innate Myriad Forms Formation. Then, he immediately killed Li Chuan and Luo Kai on the spot. Its too late to kill him now! Li Huo Elder Shan Song shouted without any explanation, but he was immediately forced back by Modest Wind Elder Yue Zhengbo. Elder Duize, Shi Rong, guarded Elder Kun, Nie Guanhe. Elder Kanshui, Shentu Hou, looked at Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, and Elder Gen, Xue Hongxun, cautiously. Elder You Hao! Mu Chao and Mu Fei looked at Gantian Elder You Hao. You Hao stared at Palace Master Shan Jing and said, A new powerhouse is about to be born. Even if Junior Brother Ying doesnt come back, I dont have to worry in the future, and I dont have to rely on the South Chu Empire! Palace Master Shan Jing also stared at Gantian Elder You Hao and Earth Elder Nie Guanhe. She finally understood why the two of them were so united and fearless. You Hao finally revealed his trump card.. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: 409. The First Step Chapter 410: 409. The First Step Translator: 549690339 Shan Zhongjie was not far from losing his life. Nie Guanhe was injured by the Palace Master Shan Jing, but the Two Elements Reversal Spell started to work again, suppressing the Innate Nature Formation. Although the Palace Master could activate the Innate Myriad Forms Formation again, the operation of the formation was not smooth. Facing Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao, who was wearing the eight trigrams purple ribbon immortal robe, Palace Master didnt have any advantage. At this point, a war was inevitable. You Haos words caused Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, and Elder Gen Shan, Xue Hongxun, to tremble slightly. You Hao, you lackey of the South Chu Kingdom! Stop spouting nonsense! Elder Shan Song of the Li Fire Sect shouted angrily. Junior Sister Shi, take care of Junior Brother Nie. Gantian Mountain Elder You Haos tone regained its calmness, Junior Brother Le, greet Shan Song. Junior Brother Shentu, bring Junior Brother Priest and Junior Sister Xue to see whats going on. Junior Brother Shentu, come back to help after youve seen it. Junior Brother Priest and Junior Sister Xue, please take charge of the situation in the palace to prevent external enemies from taking advantage of the situation. His words caused Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, and Elder Gen Mountain, Xue Hongxun, to fall silent. There must be South Chu people lying in ambush outside the hall. Do you two want to be sheep entering the tigers mouth? Youre still not united at a time like this? Are you going to listen to You Haos nonsense? Elder Shan Song shouted anxiously. He wanted to say something more, but Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbos consecutive attacks were hard for him to block. Palace Master Shan Jing regained her composure and looked at Gantian Elder You Hao, saying to Mu Chao and Xue Hongxun, Theyve already gone back on their word once. Nie Guanhe, the elder of Kun Land, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground and recuperating, said weakly, Just now, it was the South Chu spy who instigated a fight in the palace. But now, they had no choice but to fight. They had to cut the Gordian knot quickly. The South Chu spies would not have just done what they did just now. They would definitely make a series of moves. There would be other South Chu spies outside the Fuxi Palace who would take the opportunity to cause trouble. I know that Brother Priest and Junior Sister Xue will feel awl?vard facing Junior Sister Shan, so please go outside and take charge of the situation and suppress the South Chu spies. What Senior Brother You said is the truth. Im willing to support him today because hes dedicated to the public and can bring me a future. If Junior Martial Sister Shan is still in her position and the powerful figures are from her Shan Family, Xian Tian Palace will become the Shan Familys territory. Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, was speechless. Finally, he turned to look at Elder Kanshui, Shentu Hou. Brother Priest, Junior Sister Xue, please follow me. Shentu Hou said with a solemn expression. Mu Chao silently bowed towards Palace Master Shan Jing before following Shentu Hou out of the hall. Elder Gen Xue Hongxun hesitated for a moment before he followed behind Mu Chao and Shentu Hou. Looking at the backs of the two, Elder Li Huo Shan Song cursed. Palace Master Shan Jings expression did not change. She closed her eyes slightly. Then, he opened his eyes. He stood quietly on the spot and did not look at the three who had left. Instead, he continued to look at Gantian Elder You Hao, This old woman is standing right here. If you want to fight, come. Junior Sister Shan, if its possible, I dont want to fight you to the death. You are different from Shan Song after all, You Haoyan said. The Palace Master suddenly laughed, Youre not thinking of handing me over to Ying Xiantian, are you?. What I said is different, You Hao said calmly. Im not referring to your relationship with Junior Martial Brother Ying. Its just that although youve harmed the public to benefit your own interests, youve still worked hard for this palace for many years, unlike Shan Song who has completely placed his family above the palace. However, in order for everyone to be able to get along peacefully in the future, handing you over to junior brother Ying is good for everyone. This old man believes that junior brother Ying will still remember our old relationship and not take your life. I would rather die in the palace. The palace lord calmly spoke. After saying that, the huge Innate Eight Trigrams opened up and enveloped Gantian Elder You Hao. You Hao sighed, and the same Innate Eight Trigrams unfolded to meet Palace Master Shan Jing. The battle between the two sides immediately caused the entire Connate All Creation Array to tremble. In the sky above Xian Tian Palace, rays of formation patterns were revolving. In the palace, other than the Fuxi Palace, chaos was brewing. The disciples of the Xian Tian Palace who were in the middle and lower realms started to fight. The rebels did not wish to expand, so it would be best if they could settle the matter in Fu Xi Palace, and then slowly appease the middle and lower levels. Now that the palace had begun to stir up a widespread turmoil, it was naturally the South Chu Empires means. However, the chaos was quickly suppressed. Among the eight elders of Xian Tian Palace, Zhenlei Elder Mu Chao and Gen Mountain Elder Xue Hongxun quickly stepped out and suppressed the flames that were burning in the palace. Most of the South Chu Empires attention was on the West Qin. Even though he had some reservations, he was still attracted by the Mad Emperor Bie Donglais ruckus in the Imperial Capital and the assassination of the eldest son of the Ancient Gods Clan, Cheng Longyuan. At the moment, there were not many people who could be sent to Xian Tian Palace. But fine is more important than many. According to the Kanshui Elder Shentu Hou, the Marquis of Fengxiang, Cheng Yingtian, was already troublesome enough. Although he was young, he was one of the ten heroes of the mortal world. He was widely acknowledged to have the most potential in the mortal world. At the same time, his potential had been greatly realized. An opponent that even Elder Xue Hongxun of Gen Mountain was not confident in, Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, had to treat seriously. Especially when Gantian Elder You Hao, Kun Elder Nie Guan and the two Xian Tian Palace experts were on guard, Cheng Ying Tian still managed to stir up the water. Right now, it was very likely that he had already infiltrated the palace. His strength and methods made Mu Chao not dare to be careless, and he ordered his men to search for Cheng Ying Tian. In a side hall, a group of Xian Tian Palace warriors searched the place thoroughly. After they didnt find anything, they left to search the next place. At this moment, a somewhat sneaky figure quietly slipped into the side hall that had just been searched and hid. Under the sunlight, Lu Jians face could be seen. He had an old body, but a young and wretched heart. Naturally, it was Xie Buxiu, the descendant of Ancient Gods Clan who was disguised as Deer Sword. He hid in the side hall that had just been searched and could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at the dragon-shaped token in his hand that had already calmed down, he could not help but wipe away the cold sweat that did not exist. Golden light and raging flames swept out, engulfing Xie Buxiu before they could reach Shanzhong Jie. At that time, he thought that he was dead for sure. Who knew that he would be brought out of the Fuxi Palace by the golden dragon and escape from the encirclement. Now that he thought about it, if it was the same as Luo Kais dagger, even if he could kill Shanzhong Jie, he would definitely be caught by the Xian Tian Palace. At that time, the fake Deer Swords identity would definitely be exposed, and he would be in deep trouble. Fortunately, fortunately Xie Buxiu secretly rejoiced. From the looks of it, he wasnt burned to death on the spot to silence him. Instead, this treasure had brought him out of the Fu Xi Palace. Then, his Vice Sect Leader wouldnt kill him to silence him, right? Of course, that was if he didnt disobey him. Thinking of this, Xie Buxiu heaved a sigh of relief. This time, he gritted his teeth and acted decisively. He should be able to gain some impression points from Deputy Patriarch Chen, right? According to the current situation, this vice sect leader of his was quite caring towards his subordinates and never treated them badly. It was just that the missions he gave were too dangerous. It was simply making people put their heads on their belts to work. If there was even the slightest mistake, his life would be lost. If I can return to the headquarters alive this time, Ill go into seclusion whenever Vice Sect Leader Chen is around in the future Xie Buxiu smiled bitterly in his heart. He lowered his head and looked at himself, who still looked like a deer sword. He couldnt help but feel a little worried. How should he change back? He wondered where Deputy Patriarch Chen was right now. Did he enter Xian Tian Palace as well? Chen Mu, who was being missed by Xie, had already arrived at Xian Tian Palace. Accompanying him was Elder Lu of the Xian Tian Palace, who was in his hands. Although he was unable to dig out all of Elder Lus memories, with the help of the Fusang Tree Heart and the Soul Heavenly Book, it wasnt difficult for Chen Luoyang to find a path in the Xian Tian Palace. Although the Hibiscus Tree Heart was arranged to be with Xie Buxiu, Chen Luoyang had the Deer Sword. Even if this top-notch substitute treasure wasnt in his hands, Chen Luoyang could still unleash some of its wondrous uses. The battle in the Xian Tian Palace was a mess. Most of the top experts were gathered in the Fu Xi Palace Hall, allowing Chen Luoyang to walk around the palace with relative ease. However, time was not infinite. Once the battle in the Fuxi Palace ended, the Innate Myriad Forms Formation would be restored immediately. Chen Luoyang didnt reveal his presence and quietly found the courtyard behind the Xian Tian Palace. The Heaven-shaking Hall where the Heaven-shaking Instrument was located was located here. Usually, this was a relatively unpopular place in the palace. However, to Chen Luoyang, this place might be one of the most important places. He wanted to delay the next eruption of Star Glory. That way, he would have more time to save himself to fight against Young Master Tian. However, how difficult was it to influence the astronomical phenomena? It wasnt just a matter of strength. It required a large amount of understanding of the Star Luo Celestial Phenomenon. In the mortal world, the place where opportunities were most likely to arise was none other than the Xian Tian Palace. Xian Tian Palace and Ancient Gods Clan were enemies, it would be good if Xian Tian Palace could start a civil war. But to Chen Luoyang, the Heaven Moving Instrument in the Heaven Moving Hall of the Xiantian Palace was his true goal. Or at least, it could be said that it was the real primary goal. The Heaven Moving Instrument was a part of the Innate Myriad Forms Formation. Controlling the Heaven Quake Instrument would definitely alarm the Connate Myriad Forms Formation. In order to unleash the power of the Heavenly Movement Instrument, one needed to pass through the Innate Myriad Forms Formation. With the chaotic battle in the palace and the interference of the Two Elements Reversal Spell, it was the most suitable time. Not only was it convenient for him to take action, but it was also convenient for him to hide from the eyes and ears of others, lest they suspect that he, a dignified Supreme Martial Artist disciple, had come to influence Star Glory. What was his intention? Now, with Xian Tian Palace and Cheng Ying Tian taking the blame, it was perfect. With this thought in mind, Chen Luoyang arrived at the Heaven Emotion Hall and discovered that someone had arrived before him! A Taoist priest.. Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: 410. Scamming Another One Chapter 411: 410. Scamming Another One Translator: 549690339 A young Taoist priest dressed in ordinary clothes. It was difficult to tell his identity. However, the Taiji Diagram formed by the black and white Yin-Yang fish above his head and the purple qi surrounding it revealed his identity. Similar characteristics were inherited from the Taiqing Scripture. If he didnt consider the special circumstances such as Black Water Juegongs One Thought Divine Skill or the Ancient Gods Clans Boundless Nature Skill, the identity of this young Taoist priest was obvious. The number one holy land of the Red Dust World Dao Sect, the direct descendant of the Green Bull Temple of the Green Bull Mountain. Just like Zhao Rimian, who was captured by him, the Demon Lord, he was a direct disciple of the Taoist Holy Land. This young Taoist priest was older than Zhao Rimian. Judging from the way he attacked, his strength and cultivation were also above Zhao Rimian, who was at the 14th realm. However, the other party did not seem to have used his full strength yet. It was not easy to determine if he was a Martial Emperor at the 15th realm or a Martial Saint at the 16th realm. Although Xian Tian Palace was in chaos, the Daoist priest had a higher chance of becoming a Martial Saint since he could sneak into the depths of the Excitement Hall. In that case, he should be one of the most outstanding young successors of the Green Bull Temple, under the famous Ye Canmian. However, this Daoist priests disguise was very brilliant. As the distance was too far, it wasnt easy for Chen Luoyang to see his true appearance. It wasnt convenient for him to match up with the few disciples of the Green Bull Monastery that he knew. Chen Luoyang had a piece of Supreme Purity Jade that Zhao Shimian had stolen back then. It was originally used to support the underground dark world formed by the yellow earth decree. Right now, he quietly took out the Supreme Purity Jade and carefully observed it while trying to hide it from the other party. Through his comprehension of the Supreme Purity Jade and the comparison of the cultivation of the Supreme Purity Scripture with the Daoist priest in front of him, Chen Luoyang had ruled out the possibility of the One Thought Divine Art and the Boundless Nature Divine Art being imposters unless the other partys cultivation was much higher than his. The Daoist priest in front of him should be the direct disciple of Green Bull Temple. However, what were the people from the Green Bull Temple doing here? The other partys appearance caused Chen Luoyang to be greatly surprised. From the information he had, this was something he had never expected. He knew that the South Chu Empire was behind the internal strife in Xian Tian Palace. To be more precise, it was precisely because Cheng He and the others had colluded with Cheng Ying Tian of Southern Chu that Chen Luoyang had learned of the existence of this internal strife. He also knew that the rebels were almost fully prepared. Mister Tianji headed to the Western Qin Empire and assisted Old Sword Immortal Tianhe and the abbot of the western paradise in Zheng Yang City. He was facing off against the Blood River Ancestor, the Ancient Gods Clans Sect Leader Jiang Yi, and the Chu Emperor. He was temporarily stuck there and couldnt escape. Chen Luoyang knew that Xian Tian Palaces internal strife was imminent. The last of the rebels concerns had been dispelled. This was a rare opportunity, and they would definitely take the opportunity to launch an attack. Thus, Chen Luoyang rushed over to Xian Tian Palace as soon as possible. Moreover, he believed that Cheng Ying Tian of the Southern Chu Kingdom had also arrived. But before this, they had not found any clues that indicated that people from the Green Bull Temple were also involved. Cheng Ying Tian and the Southern Chu Dynasty had arranged for Li Chuan and Luo Kai to fight in Fu Xi Palace, but it was still a battle that revolved around the internal strife of Xian Tian Palace. Why did the people of Green Bull Temple come to the seemingly unrelated Heaven Moving Palace? Was it the Taoist priests private behavior, or was he taking orders from someone in the Green Bull Temple? He did not bother about the battle that was going to decide the future of Xian Tian Palace and instead came to the Excitement Hall. Clearly, he had other requests. However, what was he here for? And was it just him? Would there be more experts from Green Bull Temple coming to Xian Tian Palace? The most important thing was, did the legendary number one expert of the Red Dust Dao Sect, the Green Bull Abbey Dean, who was ranked among the top ten experts of the Red Dust Dao Sect, have anything to do with this situation? There were many experts from the Green Bull Temple active in the territory of the West Qin Empire. With the change in Western Qin, the western paradise was also overwhelmed. The number one sacred ground of the Daoist sect, the Azure Ox Monastery, directly entered Western Qin to spread its influence and at the same time, suppressed the space of the western paradise. However, the Abbey Dean had never shown himself, whether it was during the siege of the Great Emperor of Western Qin and Ye Tianmo, or the fight for the territory of Western Qin Many thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind. He first observed his surroundings and found nothing special. Then, he calmed down and restrained his aura to hide his traces. Although time was limited and the outcome of the battle at Fu Xi Palace might mean that the Connate All Creation Array was re-established, Chen Luoyang still remained calm. He chose to observe this Taoist priest first to see why he was here. When he saw this, he was even more amazed. Naturally, the other partys goal in coming to the Heaven Moving Hall was also the Heaven Moving Instrument. The Star Luo Celestial Phenomenon contained all sorts of possibilities. However, the reason why this Taoist priest was fiddling with the Heaven Quake Instrument was actually related to Star Glory. Chen Luoyang was truly surprised when he saw this. Before he entered Xian Tian Palace, he had already done a lot of homework. Judging from the movement of the Heaven Moving Instrument, he was clearly trying to make the approaching Star Glory arrive earlier! Why did the other party do this? Who was the instigator? The people from the western paradise had a faint connection with the owner of the golden mirror, the heavenly buddha. Back then, when the Heaven Buddha sent people to the Divine Lands to spectate the battle, it was the people from the western paradise who accompanied them. In the end, the grudges between Chen Luoyang and the successor of the western paradise started. Chen Luoyang was very suspicious that the number one sacred ground of the Daoist Sect in the mortal world, the Green Bull Temple, might be related to that Dao Lords Qingwei Realm. This was inexplicable, but it was a magnificent move that did not seem like the young Taoist priests own intention. Then, was it the Monastery Master Green Bulls idea, or was it the Daolords idea? At this moment, Chen Luoyang first suspected that his current actions had exposed him to the eyes of others. Was this bait specifically used to catch his fish? Is someone staring at me right now, and I dont even notice it? Chen Luoyang looked at the Heavenly Movement Instrument that was revolving with the help of the Connate Myriad Forms Grand Array. He looked at the radiance of the Heavenly Movement Instruments teleportation array that was swimming in all directions and heading straight for the blue sky as thoughts rapidly spun in his mind. This young Daoist definitely couldnt have come into contact with the Lord of Dao. Even if he was instructed by someone, the most he could find through the white jade bottle was that someone from the Green Bull Temple had instructed him. It was difficult to determine if there were any deeper secrets. However, it was not impossible at the moment In an instant, Chen Luoyang thought of many things. However, he didnt hesitate and decisively rushed out. He flew to the side of the Daoist priest in the Heaven-shaking Palace. The Daoist priest immediately realized it and turned his head to see Chen Luoyang with a surprised expression. Chen Luoyang looked at him calmly and spoke in an indifferent voice. How can you change the date of my masters battle? What did you say? The Taoist priest was slightly startled. Chen Luoyang didnt reply and reached out to grab the other party. With this grab, the other partys disguise could no longer be maintained. It immediately shattered, revealing his true appearance. He was indeed the direct disciple of Green Bull Temple. His name was Zhang Chunmian, and he was at the sixteenth realm, an extraordinary Martial Saint cultivation realm. Although he was not as good as Ye Canmian, who was ranked among the top 10 of the younger generation of Taoism, this young Taoist priest was also a top successor of the younger generation of Green Bull Temple. He was famous in the world of mortals at a young age. He was on the same level as Lin Yan, Tang Yiming, Shan Zhongjie, and Shentu Jingran of the Ancient Gods Clan. Seeing that her tracks had been exposed, Zhang Chunmian immediately stopped hiding and unleashed all the divine techniques of the Green Bull Temple. As the Taiji Diagram spun, a vast amount of purple qi instantly filled the entire Heaven-shaking Palace. He hadnt forgotten the purpose of his trip. Right now, his main goal was to stop Chen Luoyang from approaching. He hoped that he could continue to maintain the operation of the Heaven Moving Instrument and accelerate the arrival of the next Star Brilliance. However, Chen Luoyang didnt have the intention to dawdle with him. A bloody light appeared! Chen Luoyang immediately took out the Blood God Pearl. The terrifying blood-red light instantly pierced through the purple qi at close range! The young Taoist priest was shocked. He moved the Taiji Diagram to block the blood light. As a result, a large area of cracks appeared on the Taiji Diagram. A blood-red light shone from the cracks, and it looked like it was about to shatter. This was also because the Blood God Pearl had used up a portion of its energy to help Xie Buxiu imitate the Deer Sword. Its vital qi had yet to recover, or else it would have shattered the Taiji Diagram. Blood God Orb?! Zhang Chunmian was shocked and didnt dare to be distracted. She quickly retaliated against Chen Luoyang with all her might, hoping to surround Wei to save Zhao and force Chen Luoyang to retrieve the Blood God Pearl to protect himself. However, Chen Luoyangs very calm Houtu technique, which had both offense and defense, was like a seal and a seal as it received Zhang Chunmians move. The moment the two exchanged blows, Zhang Chunmian sensed that something was wrong. This personSixteenth level cultivation? Recently, Chen Luoyang had been a veritable figure in the limelight among the younger generation of the mortal world. Although only a few people knew the relationship between him and the Demon Venerable, even if it was just what the public saw, they had to pay attention to the sudden rise of the Deputy Hierarch of Ancient Gods Clan. Zhang Chunmian had already recognized Chen Luoyang. However, as far as he knew, this should be a Martial Monarch Realm expert who had just broken through to the 15th level this year. However, after the actual battle, there was only one thought in his mind.. What a scam! He wasnt able to force Chen Luoyang back with a single move, and the Blood God Pearl had already broken through the Taiji Diagram and landed. Zhang Chunmian could only watch helplessly as the bloody light shot through his chest! The Daoist robe he wore was a specially made existence. Although his defensive power was extraordinary, he could not withstand the attack of a top-notch treasure like the Blood God Pearl. This direct descendant of the Dao Sects Holy Land was instantly heavily injured by the Blood God Pearl. He wanted to give up on the Heaven Moving Instrument and run away, but he was too heavily injured to do so. The black-robed young man in front of him, whose eyes were glowing with a dark golden light, casually walked past him and took over the Heaven Moving Instrument. I still have to put in a lot of effort to transfer it back, but it might not be accurate. When did the Green Bull Monastery start to like playing tricks? Chen Luoyang muttered to himself. Zhang Chunmian raised her head with difficulty and looked over. Under Chen Luoyangs control, the Heaven Moving Instrument was reversed. The Innate Myriad Forms Formation above the Xian Tian Palace was constantly changing and streaks of light flew into the sky. Above the azure sky, there seemed to be faint starlight flickering and flowing. Zhang Chunmians vision suddenly turned black. It was Chen Luoyangs palm pressing down on his head. When he is free, he should ask your Abbey Dean directly. What are you trying to do? As for you, you can go in peace, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The young Taoist priests head exploded and he fell backward.. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: 411. Chen Luoyang, I Knew You Were Here Chapter 412: 411. Chen Luoyang, I Knew You Were Here Translator: 549690339 After killing Zhang Chunmian, Chen Luoyang put away the Blood God Pearl and focused his attention on the Heaven Moving Instrument. It was not easy to control this thing. In order to obtain the method to control it, Chen Luoyang had used up quite a bit of dark gold nectar from the white jade bottle. Fortunately, Zhang Chunmians previous actions did not cause too serious of an adverse effect. He had even helped Chen Luoyang verify that using this thing in front of him could indeed affect the arrival of the next Star Brilliance. He only needed to twist it a little and the Heaven Moving Instrument would have the opposite effect. The only problem was that Chen Luoyang couldnt decide how effective it would be. The only way is to do your best and rest in peace. The Innate Myriad Forms Formation above the palace complex kept changing, flowing with light and color. From time to time, many streams of light would rush into the sky. Currently, the palace was in chaos and the battle was endless. The impact on the formation was not limited to the node in the Heaven-Exchanging Hall. As such, Chen Luoyang didnt need to worry that there would be more people who would notice the movements on the Heaven Moving Instrument. However, he had originally planned to stir up trouble in other places to divert the attention of the Xian Tian Palace, but it seemed like he had to give up on that plan. He pretended to be dissatisfied and killed Zhang Chunmian, but Chen Luoyang wasnt sure if there were any mighty figures observing him in secret. Therefore, he still needed to put on a show for the next period of time. It was better to be prepared. He could only hope that the Heaven Quake Instrument could successfully achieve his goal. On the ceremonial track in the hall, light spots were densely packed and circulated endlessly, like the stars in the sky. As these light spots circulated, they seemed to reflect the changes of the heroes. When the restlessness gradually subsided, Chen Luoyang observed carefully and gradually had an idea. The Heaven Moving Instrument could only give an approximate range. Originally, there should be about two years before the ninth wave of the Star Glory erupted. Now, it had been about three and a half yearsNo, it should be about three years and four months. Chen Luoyangs heart felt somewhat heavy. Time was still a little tight. However, for now, this was already the best result. He had successfully bought himself some time. The problem now was how to deal with this Heaven Moving Instrument. In the following period of time, would there be someone who would trigger this thing and bring forward the time of the eruption of Star Glory? Just in case, it was better to destroy it. With Zhang Chunmian as a foundation, there were definitely disadvantages. To put it nicely, it was a logical excuse to stop people from having similar ideas. However, it was still easy to arouse suspicion. Todays harvest was not bad, so it was normal to take some risks. Chen Luoyang looked at the Heaven Moving Instrument that was gradually calming down and waved his hand. The ball-shaped ritual track with a diameter of about 30 feet was smashed by Chen Luoyang. He had taken the core parts away, and even the Xian Tian Palace experts would find it hard to repair them. A clever housewife cant cook a meal without rice. The materials used to refine the core components of the Heaven Quake Instrument were now extinct in the mortal world. Chen Luoyang calmly glanced at Zhang Chunmians lifeless corpse before leaving the Heaven Moving Hall. After giving up on the plan to go somewhere else, he went to find Xie Buxiu directly. The battle in the Fuxi Palace could end at any moment, and the Innate Myriad Forms Formation could be restored at any moment. It was best to save as much time as possible. From this point of view, not going to other places in the palace to make a move was also considered advantageous. Although he had backup methods to deal with the situation if he was really trapped in the palace by the Connate Myriad Forms Formation, it was better to keep as many trump cards as possible so that he could react better. At this moment, Xian Tian Palace was in a mess, filled with spiritual energy and evil energy, affecting peoples senses. However, with the guidance of the Soul Heavenly Book, the Golden Dragon Talisman, and the Hibiscus Tree Heart, Chen Luoyang could easily find Xie Buxius location. The other party was hiding in a side hall. When Chen Luovang went over. he discovered that there were other Xian Tian Palace disciples in the side hall. Xie Buxiu, who still looked like a deer sword, was trapped inside. Chen Luoyang sized him up curiously and discovered that Xie Buxiu was very careful and had hidden his figure. However, he was still forced to the point where he couldnt continue hiding. He seized the last chance to hide behind a Xian Tian Palace expert and ambush him. The people of Xian Tian Palace had already forced him into a corner. Now that there was movement, they were immediately alerted and surrounded him. As for Little Xie, who was disguised as Deer Sword, after plotting against the first person, he did not hesitate and fell to the ground. Playing dead. He had been surrounded and had nowhere to run, but he was still in time to make himself look like the unlucky guy he had plotted against. The other Xian Tian Palace warriors came looking for him, they were all shocked and wary of other ambushers. Xie Buxiu did not move. While the Xian Tian Palace warriors were on guard, they sent some of them to check the corpse. As a result, the person who was checking was immediately in trouble. By the time the other Xian Tian Palace warriors reacted, Xie Buxiu had already launched a surprise attack and knocked out another person. Three of the enemies had fallen in a row, and the encirclement was inevitably short of manpower. Xie Buxiu found a breakthrough and quickly escaped from this hall. Elder Lu is indeed a spy! Although the Xian Tian Palace warriors were caught off guard, they did not panic and divided their tasks in an orderly manner. While leaving people behind to take care of the wounded, they also sent people to call for reinforcements. At the same time, there were people chasing after the escaping Deer Sword from afar. They did not want to take down the other party, but only wanted to not lose track of the other party.. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413:411. Chen Luoyang, I Knew You Were Here Chapter 413:411. Chen Luoyang, I Knew You Were Here Translator: 549690339 In the end, this Elder Lu was far better at escaping than they had expected. After a few detours, he disappeared without a trace. As for Chen Luoyang, he watched as Elder Lu made a few rounds before sneakily running back to the side hall that he had just escaped from. Deer Sword carefully watched the Xian Tian Palace warriors who were guarding the place carry the dead bodies and injured people out of the side hall. When the side hall was empty again, he slipped in again with speed and wretchedness that exceeded the imagination of ordinary people Even though there were still Xian Tian Palace disciples lingering outside the palace, Xie Buxiu was determined to stay there without showing any signs of his presence. Chen Luoyang, who had witnessed the entire process, didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Xie Buxiu carefully observed his surroundings. Suddenly, a hand patted his shoulder without warning. Little Xie almost jumped up and subconsciously covered his mouth. When he saw Chen Luoyang, he, who was still in his Deer Sword form, almost burst into tears. He immediately pounced and hugged Chen Luoyangs thigh. Chen Luoyangs body was surrounded by an invisible barrier that blocked the other party. Lets go. He snapped his fingers at Xie Buxiu. Xie Buxius appearance immediately began to change, returning to his original appearance. The congratulatory gift that the Chu Emperor had given to the Supreme, the dragon-shaped token, the congratulatory gift that the Fusang Island Lord had given to the Supreme, and the Fusang Tree Heart had all returned to Chen Luoyangs hands. The Golden Dragon Talisman had lost its luster after the sudden attack on Shan Zhongjie in the Fuxi Palace. It needed time to recover. However, when it landed in Chen Luoyangs hands, it at least managed to trigger a little golden flame. Then, it landed on the real Xian Tian Palaces outer court elder, Lu Jian. Lu Jian couldnt move. He couldnt even make a sound. He could only watch as he was devoured by the golden light. Xie Buxiu swallowed his saliva and kept quiet out of fear. He couldnt control the Golden Dragon Talisman at all. Only with Chen Luoyangs help could it be used. He had defeated Shan Zhongjie, who was a Martial Saint, and this was the most glorious moment of his life. The golden Brilliant Light had taken True Deer Swords life, but it didnt completely incinerate the corpse. Chen Luoyang had deliberately left it behind. Then, he brought Xie Buxiu along and walked out of Xian Tian Palace. You did well in the Fuxi Palace. Chen Luoyang said indifferently as he walked. When Xie Buxiu heard this, he was shocked. When Fu Xi Palace attacked Shan Zhongjie, he was decisive and didnt let Chen Luoyang repeat himself. Because he felt that if he hesitated for even a moment, he would not have a good ending. Now, it seemed that his premonition had come true. Chen Luoyang praised him for being obedient in the Fuxi Palace Hall, which in turn meant that his previous performance wasnt good. Its all thanks to Cult Masters strategic planning and unparalleled divine skills. Im lucky to have done such an insignificant thing under your guidance. Ive really let Cult Master down. I only hope that I can have the opportunity to follow Cult Master and listen to his teachings in the future Xie Buxiu was all smiles. However, halfway through his words, he suddenly revealed a shocked expression. This was because he could sense that the Connate All Creation Array was recovering. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change as he continued to lead Xie Buxiu out. The grand array needed some time to completely recover, which was enough for them to leave silently. However, the restoration of the Innate Myriad Forms Formation meant that the battle in Fuxi Palace had ended. Palace Master Shan Jing, under the chaotic situation of the Connate Myriad Forms Formation, was ultimately no match for Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao. Furthermore, Modest Wind Elder Yue Zhengbo, Kanshui Elder Shentu Hou, Duize Elder Shi Rong, and even the injured Earth Elder Nie Guanhe had all started to surround Palace Master Shan Jing after eliminating the Lihuo Elder Shan Song and the other Palace Masters trusted aides. Shan Jing could only try her best to break out of the encirclement. Paying the price of being heavily injured, this former Xian Tian Palace leader staggered and barely managed to charge out of Fu Xi Palace. He was seriously injured and alone, so miserable. At this moment, a carriage suddenly appeared in front of her. Behind the curtain of the carriage, the figure of a young man could be vaguely seen. Boundless golden light and flames surged out and instantly turned into a boundless sea of fire, surrounding Shan Jing. Shan Jing mustered up her remaining courage and endured her injuries. The Innate Eight Trigrams spun and transformed into all things to shatter everything. She wanted to break through the sea of fire and create a way out for herself. However, who would have thought that under the sea of golden light, there was actually a Connate Eight Trigrams Diagram. The opponent was a direct disciple of both the South Chu and Xiantian Lords. Shan Jing was caught off guard and was neutralized by the Xiantian Lord. Then, the golden light and flames turned into a sword light and pierced into the chest of the previous Xian Tian Palace lord. Shan Jings face was more shocked than enlightened. lt is indeed you A clear voice rang out from the carriage. The tone was relaxed and calm.Thank you. Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao caught up and looked at this scene with a complicated expression. Shan Jing sighed. Boss You, no wonder you know about what happened back then. No wonder you have the stone tablet and the Two Elements Reversal Technique. Its just that youre asking a tiger for its skin! Before she finished her words, the sword that was made of golden light and flames suddenly exploded and turned into a sea of fire, swallowing her whole body. Another Innate Eight Trigrams diagram burst out from Shan Jings body, trying to protect her body and block the golden light and flames. However, behind the curtain, a palm reached out and pressed down. Immediately, another Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram appeared and erased Shan Jings diagram. Then, the golden light and flames exploded. Shan Jing, the palace lord who had ruled Xian Tian Palace for over a hundred years, was walking towards the end of her life today. Xian Tian Palace Gantian Elder You Hao looked at all of this and after a moment of silence, he turned to look at the carriage that was surrounded by a sea of golden flames. On the carriage, the owner of the hand pulled open the curtain completely, revealing the figure of a young man. He smiled and nodded at Xian Tian Palace Gantian Elder You Hao. You Hao looked at him and said,You finally made your move.. Didnt I play this role in todays situation? The young man laughed. And then? You Hao asked. The young man smiled, Then, I will congratulate you on becoming the new Xian Tian Palace Lord. The matters of Xian Tian Palace will no longer be my business. Whether Mister Tianji is angry or not, it has nothing to do with you. Is it that simple? You Hao was still staring at him. Of course. Lu Jian, not my people, the other party replied. Oh? You Hao was unmoved. Then whose is it? Ancient Gods Clan, Chen Luoyang. Although Im not sure how much he knew about todays matter, Im very sure that hes here. Just like he knew I was here. The Deer Sword was his handiwork. He used me and Great Chu to take the blame. You knew he would come? You Hao asked. I have some guesses, the young man replied. Seeing Lu Jian attack, it must be him. Since you knew he was coming, with your personality, you werent prepared at all? You Hao asked. The young man smiled. I dont need to prepare much. Theres someone who misses him. You Hao suddenly felt something and looked up. He saw a pair of eyes appear in the sky, looking down at Xian Tian Palace. Chen Luoyang, who had already left the Xian Tian Palace, immediately sensed it. That pair of eyes seemed to be able to search the heavens and earth, imprinting everything into his eyes.. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: 412. You overestimate yourself Chapter 414: 412. You overestimate yourself Translator: 549690339 The pair of eyes in the sky had no eyebrows or eyelids. It was just a pair of huge eyes that did not have any emotions as it scanned the Xian Tian Palace and the surrounding area. No matter how big or small, no matter how big or small, everything fell into his eyes. There was nothing to hide. It was as if no one could escape this pair of eyes that were like heavenly eyes. Chen Luoyang frowned slightly. Almost at the same time he saw those eyes, the other party seemed to have noticed him. Then, her gaze landed on him. Chen Luoyang understood. This pair of eyes was searching the heavens and the earth, and its target was him, Patriarch Chen. Xie Buxius lips trembled. TeachCult Master, that seems to be the legendary Heaven Searching Demon Eye Although he looked unreliable, Xie Buxiu was the direct descendant of the Ancient Gods Clan, the Holy Land of the Red Dust Devil Dao. His knowledge and experience were not comparable to ordinary people. At this moment, when he saw the eyes in the sky, Xie Buxiu almost subconsciously blurted out. Chen Luoyang nodded his head before shaking his head slightly. No wonder Xie Buxiu was so frightened. It was rumored that the Heavenly Demon Eye was a peerless technique cultivated by Ye Tianmo. Together with the Sky-Devouring Demon Technique, the Heaven Covering Demon Palm, and other ultimate techniques, they were called the Eight Extremities of the Heavenly Demon. It was said that there were a total of eight devil techniques, and any one of them was world-shaking. In the mortal world, they were comparable to the top disciples of the holy lands. As for which eight of them were, there were many different versions, all of which were mysterious and unfathomable. To be honest, this was because many of those who had seen Ye Tian MO fight were dead, and the outside world couldnt know the exact details. Previously, there had been rumors that Bie Donglai might have been Ye Tianmos new disciple in recent years, but no one had been able to confirm it, which was why. The Heavenly Demons unique arts were unfathomable, which was evident from this. However, the few great demonic techniques that the Old Devil used the most frequently and had obvious might, such as Heaven Devouring, Heaven Covering, and the Heaven Searching technique that Chen Luoyang and the others were using, were undoubtedly the Eight Extremities of the Heavenly Devil. However, when he looked at the terrifying pair of eyes in the sky, Chen Luoyang felt that something was amiss. After thinking carefully for a moment, he understood what was unusual. Its the Heavenly Demon Eye, but its also not. Chen Luoyang said, Its an imitation of the Heaven Searching Demon Eyes. Its not the true cultivation of this absolute art. Xie Buxiu was startled. In Xian Tian Palace, Gantian Elder You Hao looked up carefully. His eyes seemed to have turned into two Innate Eight Trigrams. Divine Thought Technique. Its the Palace Lord of the Devil Palace, the old man muttered. One of the seven sacred lands of the demonic path, the Black Water Absolute Palace, also known as the demonic palace. The current Palace Master, Black Water Taotian, Ling Cang, was one of the top ten experts of the Red Dust Demonic Dao. His demonic skills were unparalleled. The Black Water Palaces Divine Thought Technique was derived from the will to create all laws with a single thought. It was unpredictable and mysterious. At this moment, the Demon Palace Lord was using a divine thought technique to transform into the Heavenly Demon Eye to find his target. After finding Chen Luoyang, the pair of eyes that overlooked the world slowly disappeared. Under the blue sky, a rainbow appeared, like a bridge across the sky. A figure stood on the bridge with his hands behind his back. As expected, it was the Palace Lord of the Devil Palace, Ling Cang. In the sky above Xian Tian Palace, the Xian Tian All Creation Formation was being re-established and was operating normally. However, facing a big shot like the Demon Palace Lord, Elder You Hao, who controlled the Innate All Creation Formation, didnt dare to relax at all. The young duke of South Chu smiled and said, Xian Tian Palace and Black Water Absolute Palace have no grudges. Palace Lord Ling has come for Chen Luoyang alone. Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao didnt relax, 1n my memory, there is no big grudge between the Demon Cult and the Demon Palace. Even though I heard that the two clans participated in the battle of the West Qin Emperor in Zhengyang City, the Demon Palace didnt interfere in the division of West Qin after that. There shouldnt be any new conflicts between the two sides. I cant say for sure how the relationship between the Black Water Absolute Palace and the Ancient Gods Clan is going. However, Palace Lord Ling will definitely look for Chen Luoyang. The young duke said. The reason? You Hao asked. Because of a coffin. The young duke replied. You Hao frowned and turned to look at the other party. The Black Water Palace lost a coffin, but it appeared in the Divine Lands where Chen Luoyang was previously active. The young man in front of him nodded. Elder Cheng of your palace was killed because of this black coffin. Gantian Elder You Haos eyes flashed. The Young Marquis continued, The black coffin disappeared after it appeared in the Divine Lands. Not long after that, news spread that it reappeared in Western Qin. The reason why Palace Lord Ling participated in the battle of Zheng Yang City was mainly because of the black coffin. After a huge battle, Ye Tianmos old injuries relapsed. However, Li Ce of Western Qin lost his life because of this. The old celestial river sword immortal and abbot Puhui of the western paradise were both heavily injured. Although Palace Master Ling was fine, she was still unable to find the black coffin. It could be said that the black coffin had once again broken through the air and its whereabouts were unknown. As a result, Palace Lord Lings search for the black coffin has been cut off. So, he wants to look for Chen Luoyang now? Xian Tian Palace elder You Hao said. The Young Marquis nodded. At least this is a clue that can be seen and touched. He originally planned to go to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. However, I asked someone to contact him and told him that Chen Luoyang is more likely to be at your palace. You Hao looked at him deeply when he heard that. The young duke had a warm smile on his face. You Hao retracted his gaze. Young Marquis has a wide network of friends. I admire you. I dont dare, Old You is too kind. The young dukes figure floated into the air and looked into the distance. Chen Luoyang has already left your palace. This way, even if Palace Lord Ling makes a move, it wont affect your palace. This is the best. He cupped his hands at You Hao. Now that your palace has returned to peace, its time for me to take my leave. Here, I would like to congratulate you once again on becoming the new Palace Master, Elder You. You have changed the world and created a new universe. You Hao did not say anything when he heard that. The Connate Eight Trigrams appeared in his eyes again. How would I dare to trouble Elder You? the young duke said with a smile. However, the one from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty seems to have come out of seclusion. No wonder Elder Yun. Gantian Elder You Hao looked at him. With the relationship between the Dongzhou Empress and Elder Yun, she will definitely head to Zhengyang City to help Elder Yun. In this way, the siege of Zhengyang City by Jiang Yi, Blood River Ancestor, and Emperor Chu could be lifted. Mister Tianji might also step out. Elder You, you dont have to worry about anything. Its better for me to hide. Its hard to say if Mister Tianji will be angry. The young duke laughed. Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao looked at him deeply, This old master wishes the Little Marquis good fortune. Old You, I hope youre right. The young man in the air smiled and bid farewell, then prepared to leave. As expected, the figure on the rainbow bridge was completely oblivious to everything that was happening in Xian Tian Palace. His gaze was focused on Chen Luoyang, who was in the wilderness outside the Xiantian Palace. Chen Luoyang once again felt the pressure when he faced a powerhouse of the Red Dust Sect. However, the question he was thinking about had nothing to do with Black Water Palace Lord. When he saw the other party appear, Chen Luoyangs first reaction was whether the Green Bull Monasterys Abbey Dean was nearby. Would he suddenly appear? Was the Daolord from the Qingwei Realm watching this place? After these thoughts crossed his mind, Chen Luoyang focused his attention on the Black Water Palace Lord. Needless to say, the other partys intention was because of the black coffin. It seemed like the black coffin had flown away after the battle in Zheng Yang City, and its whereabouts were unknown. However, how did the other party know that he was in Xian Tian Palace? Perhaps it was all thanks to Cheng Ying Tian of South Chu. Not many people knew that the black coffin had appeared in the Divine Lands, and most of them were tight-lipped. However, back then, Chen Luoyang had competed with Cheng Ying Tian through the Treasure Gathering Rope. Now, it seemed that Cheng Ying Tian was more sensitive than he had expected. He was in the mortal world and had noticed the scene of the black coffin killing the Xian Tian Palace elder Cheng He. What was this fellow doing at this moment? Chen Luoyang didnt believe that the other party wouldnt make any other moves apart from Li Chuan and Luo Kai. As he was thinking, a loud voice came from the rainbow bridge. Where is it? His tone was calm, but the sound waves shook the entire world. Chen Luoyang had the illusion that the scenery in front of him had completely disappeared, leaving behind only darkness. The sound waves turned into a sealed independent world, imprisoning him alone. All other sounds disappeared, leaving only the voice of Black Water Palace Lord. Chen Luoyang didnt panic in such a situation. He stood on the spot and smiled faintly. Youve got the wrong person. Without waiting for the Black Water Palace Lord to speak again, the darkness in front of Chen Luoyang shattered like a shattered container, allowing him to see the light of heaven and earth once again. Dark fragments kept falling in front of his eyes. The blue sky of the mortal world appeared before his eyes. The Xian Tian Palace in the distance and the surrounding mountain scenery were the same as before. The rainbow bridge was still there. Then, there was another person on it. At this moment, a tall figure appeared in front of Black Water Palace Lord. He stood three steps away from him, facing him. You Hao and the others from Xian Tian Palace. South Chu Fengxiang Marquis Cheng Yingtian, who was leaving Xian Tian Palace. At this moment, everyone looked at the rainbow bridge in surprise, at the person standing in front of the Palace Lord of Black Water Palace. Everyone was stunned and confused. The newcomer was at the peak of the mortal world like Black Water Palace Lord, and everyone knew who he was. One of the top ten experts of the Red Dust Demonic Dao, Mad Emperor Bie Donglai! However, why was he here at this moment, and why did he appear to be protecting Chen Luoyang and confronting the Black Water Palace Lord? Youve got the wrong person. Cheng Ying Tian and You Hao recalled Chen Luoyangs simple words earlier. The original meaning seemed to have changed completely. He no longer seemed to be denying his relationship with the black coffin. It was more like saying Do you think youre a pushover? Youre overestimating yourself. The Devil Palace Lord stared at the tall man before him as he calmly spoke, Youre a lunatic. The more you live, the more useless you become. Are you guarding the house for the Ancient Gods Clan now? Bie Donglai smiled. What do you know? Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: 413. If You Have a Thought, I Have a Punch Chapter 415: 413. If You Have a Thought, I Have a Punch Translator: 549690339 Hearing Bie Donglais words, Black Water Palace Lord didnt show any anger on his face. He didnt say anything more. Instead, he directly sent a palm strike towards Bie Donglai. The Heaven Covering Demonic Palm that had just shown off its might in Zheng Yang City reappeared in the sky above Xian Tian Palace. The target of the attack was Bie Donglai, the most orthodox descendant of the extraterrestrial devils. When Bie Donglai saw his opponents move, the smile on his face instantly disappeared, and a look of disgust appeared on his face. Of all people, you should learn from that damned old ghost. Faced with the huge demonic palm that covered the sky, Bie Donglai raised his fist and punched it directly into his palm. It seemed like an ordinary punch, but its power was far from comparable to the Heaven Covering Demonic Palm. A hole appeared in the center of the huge black demonic palm. When his fist came into contact with the other partys palm, it instantly pierced through the demon palm. A hole appeared in the center of the huge black demonic palm. The violent power tore apart the demonic palm, and the hole kept expanding in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the black curtain that covered the sky turned into countless shattered fragments and dissipated in the world. The rainbow light reappeared. The Black Water Palace Lords Heaven Covering Demonic Palm was broken by Bie Donglais punch, and he could no longer maintain his transformation. He was forced to return to his original cultivation state. Bie Donglais expression was unfriendly as he took a step forward. The rainbow bridge that stretched across the sky shattered and turned into streams of light that drifted away. As for Bie Donglai, he got closer to the Demon Palace Lord and turned his defense into an offense, throwing out another punch. The seemingly ordinary punch made it difficult for the onlookers to understand why it contained such a powerful force. But facing this punch, the Palace Lords expression turned solemn. He crossed his palms and the rainbow light in the surroundings changed again, transforming into a buddha art of the western paradise. He also executed two ultimate arts at the same time. On one side, Little Liu Li was using her Pure Fire to counterattack Bie Donglai. On the other side, she was using the Compassionate Sail Palm, which was both offensive and defensive, to block Bie Donglais attack. At the same time, as golden light surged, a Bodhisattva Golden Body condensed, demonstrating the true meaning of Vajras indestructibility. Its defensive power was extraordinary, protecting its own body. With a single thought, the demonic technique had already transformed into the authentic Buddhist Dharma. When these supreme arts of the Buddhist Sect were executed by the Palace Master of the Devil Palace, they were all at the pinnacle of perfection. They were far from being comparable to Buddhist Sect martial artists like Master Shan Kong and Li Yanjing. Sanskrit chants echoed throughout the world, turning the surroundings of Xian Tian Palace into a Buddhist paradise. The Xian Tian Palaces Innate All Creation Formation had just resumed its normal operation, but at this moment, it was as if it was facing a great enemy. The Buddhist chants and Buddhist light spread out. Although they were not the true target of the attack, the array still exerted its power to resist. Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao had a solemn expression, he didnt dare to be careless. And outside the array, Chen Luovanz and Xie Buxiu, who were in the mountains near the Xian Tian Palace, were within the affected area. For an instant, they felt that the person who acted wasnt the palace lord of the devil palace but the abbot of the western paradise, Puhui. However, they did not need to defend or dodge. In mid-air, Bie Donglais movements did not change at all. He just punched out. He didnt block Little Liu Lis Acalanatha Pure Flame that was attacking him, nor did he help Chen Luoyang and Luo Feng block the Buddhist light and Sanskrit sound. Everything was because of this punch. However, this punch seemed to freeze time and space. Little Liu Lis Immovable Pure Flame that was pouncing towards him and the Buddhist light and Sanskrit sound that was pressing down on Chen Luoyang and Luo Feng slowed down and finally stopped. However, his punch did not move at all. It broke through the double defense of the Demon Palace Masters Merciful Sail Purgatory Palm and the Guardian Golden Body. The Demon Palace Lord changed his move in time. The rainbow light reappeared, and his figure turned into a rainbow as he flew back. He was erratic and evaded Bie Donglais punch. However, the Buddhist martial arts that had reached perfection and were able to ward off evil and show righteousness were also broken by Bie Donglais punch, and he was forced back to the original appearance of the Divine Thought Technique. The Palace Lords expression was calm as he changed his move again. This time, there was a dark golden radiance that soared into the sky. Xie Buxiu gulped and turned to look at Chen Luoyang who was beside him. Chen Luoyang was somewhat speechless. A massive dark golden Godfiend Form condensed and covered the Demon Palace Lord. Chen Luoyang and Xie Buxiu were extremely familiar with this scene. It was clearly the Ancient Gods Clans famous defensive skill that could be regarded as the decisive skill in the entire Red Dust World. The Indestructible Godfiend Body. At this moment, the two of them were in a daze. The figure of the Demon Palace Lord seemed to overlap with the Red Dust Ancient God Clans Sect Master, Jiang Yi. This was not the end. Other than the dark golden light, there was also a blood-red sword light flashing. The sea of blood appeared in the sky above Xian Tian Palace and covered the sky once again, causing the light in the human world to darken. In the vast sea of blood, a vortex appeared and spun continuously. Then, in the vortex, a terrifying blood-red sword light as huge as a mountain stabbed down at Bie Donglai! One thought gave birth to ten thousand laws. This time, the Palace Lord of the Devil Palace attacked again. With a thought, he transformed the ultimate techniques of the two Holy Lands of the Red Dust Devil Dao at the same time. The God-Devil Blood of Ancient Gods Clan and the swordsmanship of the Blood River Lineage worked closely together, complementing each other. However, Bie Donglais reaction was the same as before when faced with such a powerful combination. You can create all kinds of techniques with a single thought. I can break all techniques with one punch! It was the same punch as before, but it seemed to contain the power to shatter the void and break the mortal world. His fist met the incoming blood-red sword light head-on. The blood light shattered and turned into a scattered rainbow light in the air. The fist continued to move forward and heavily struck the huge dark golden God-Devil Image. At the point where the fist came into contact with it, a dark golden light flashed continuously. Then, the dark gold color gradually faded away, and the light returned to its seven-colored appearance like a rainbow. The changes started from this point and spread out in all directions. Thus, the huge Celestial Demon Form collapsed and turned into a rainbow light that was blown up by Bie Donglais punch! Watching this scene, Xie Buxiu, who was from Ancient Gods Clan, revealed a painful expression. Even though they knew that it wasnt the real blood of the gods and devils, but the Divine Thought Technique of the Black Water Palace, it still made them feel strange. He subconsciously turned to look at his side, only to see that his vice sect leader was watching with great interest. Dont be distracted. Put aside your selfish thoughts and watch carefully. There arent many opportunities to watch from the sidelines. Chen Luoyang said as he looked straight ahead. Yes. Xie Buxiu hurriedly turned his head and restrained his thoughts, not daring to look at Chen Luoyang again. However, his admiration for this vice sect leader of his couldnt be any higher. How about not saying Mad Emperor and not coming from the east? His Vice Sect Master had caused trouble, and it was the Palace Master of the Devil Palace, a big shot of the mortal world, who disregarded his status and bullied the weak. Just this ability alone was rare in the mortal world Chen Luoyang looked at the contest above and nodded his head inwardly. Mad Emperor Bie Donglai was indeed unreliable. However, he was also very tough. When he fought with others, his strength was fully displayed. It was only at this moment that people remembered that this lunatic who only cared about his wife was actually a walking human-shaped catastrophe who could easily flatten the entire mortal world with his own strength, except for the Holy Land level forces. And while there was a similarity between Donglais attacks and Ye Tianmos peerless demonic arts, there was a clear difference. It seemed that on top of the foundation Ye Tian MO had laid down for him, Bie Donglai had taken a different path. However, he wasnt sure if Ye Tianmos new attempt would involve him or not. In Xian Tian Palace, Gantian Elder You Hao frowned. On the other side, Marquis Fengxiang of the South Chu Empire, Cheng Yingtian, was also silently watching the scene in front of him. Generally speaking, when two people of the same level fought, if one party was unrestrained, and the other party was apprehensive and wanted to protect the third party while fighting, then the latter would inevitably fall into a passive position between offense and defense. But Chen Luoyang just stood there quietly and watched this battle. As for the Palace Lord of the Demon Palace, he couldnt bypass Bie Donglai and take down or kill Chen Luoyang first. On the contrary, Bie Donglai attacked as he wished, taking the initiative. The problem with this reaction was a little Everyone knew that there was a difference in strength between the major figures of the mortal world. The battle in front of them could be considered the latest example. Although the Black Water Palaces One Thought Divine Technique was marvelous and had many variations, it was gradually unable to parry the enemys clumsy and simple punches. Bie Donglais fists flew out in a chain as he took a step forward and caught up to the Demon Palace Lord. He punched again. This time, the Demon Palace Lord unleashed his Divine Thought Technique. It no longer transformed, but instead, the rainbow light condensed into his body. The seemingly gentle and illusory rainbow formed a defense that was almost as powerful as the real Indestructible Fiendgod Body. Another magical effect of the Divine Thought Technique. All his thoughts were abandoned, and everything was fused into a single thought. It was the purest, hence the sturdiest and most powerful. Bie Donglais fist hit the rainbow light. It was no longer as unstoppable as before, and it instantly broke through the opponents defense. The two giants, one attacking and one defending, clashed fiercely in the sky above Xian Tian Palace. Under the impact of the aftershock, it was even more terrifying than the Buddhist light and Sanskrit sound from before. Chen Luoyangs body lit up with a dark golden light that enveloped him and Xie Buxiu, blocking the terrifying aftershocks. Hah! In the sky, a smile appeared on Bie Donglais face again. He was extremely arrogant and unyielding. He smiled and raised his other hand. Then, he also punched out! You can create all kinds of techniques with a single thought, while I can destroy all kinds of techniques with a single punch. You have a thought, I have a punch. He would break a thought with a punch now! When the second punch landed, the extremely condensed rainbow light finally shattered. The devil palace lords expression finally turned heavy. His figure turned into a rainbow and he finally retreated. He no longer clung to Chen Luoyang and turned to leave this place, flying into the distance. Bie Donglai laughed loudly as he stepped into the air. He seemed to be moving slowly, but he followed closely behind the flying rainbow light and disappeared into the horizon. The battle came and went quickly, everyone in Xian Tian Palace looked at each other speechlessly. Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao rose into the air and looked outside the palace at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang met You Haos gaze and waved his hand as though he was greeting him.. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: 414. Three Chances (1) Chapter 416: 414. Three Chances (1) Translator: 549690339 The black-robed You Hao looked at Chen Luoyang in the distance. After taking a deep look, he retracted his gaze. He then turned to look at Cheng Ying Tian of South Chu. The figure of the South Chu Young Marquis had already disappeared. It seemed like Cheng Yingtian didnt care whether the Palace Lord of Black Water Absolute Palace would win or not or what Chen Luoyangs outcome would be. Xian Tian Palace elder You Haos eyes flashed. Cheng Ying Tian really didnt have the mood to pay attention to others now. If the empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had really come out of seclusion, then the situation at Zhengyang City would definitely change. Mister Tianji might be able to pull himself out. Although there were some problems, no one could guarantee how Mister Tianji would react to the change in Xian Tian Palace. Especially after the death of the previous Palace Master, Shan Jing. You Hao looked at Modest Wind Elder Yue Zhengbo, Kanshui Elder Shentu Hou, and the others who had come to meet up with him. He said slowly,Speed up the reorganization of the industries outside the palace. The palace will temporarily seal the mountain for a few days. Yue Zhengbo and the others nodded in agreement.Yes, Palace Master. Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao shook his head, Its still too early to say that. The next few days are the most crucial. After passing Junior Brother Yings test, the dust will truly settle. The others nodded silently. You Hao looked at Kanshui Elder Shentu Hou.Watch Ji Zhong carefully, but do everything in secret. Dont attract attention on the surface. There might still be spies from South Chu and Ancient Gods Clan in the palace. We need to be careful. Jingran followed him closely. Shentu Hou replied. On the surface, most of the others looked like Ji Zhong and the other young disciples were following closely behind Shentu Jingran. However, in reality, be it taking care of or monitoring, it was the Martial Saint, Shentu Jingran, who was closely watching the seemingly inconspicuous Ji Zhong. Junior Brother Nie is in seclusion to recuperate. Get Ji Zhong and Jing Ran to guard the place where Junior Brother Nie is in seclusion. Tell Junior Brother Nie and Junior Sister Shi, You Hao said. Although Nie Guanhe, the elder of the Earth of Kun, was injured, he was one of the top masters under Mr. Tianji of Xian Tian Palace. His strength was not something that could be easily humiliated. He was not something that an ordinary Martial Saint could compare to. Furthermore, he had his wife, Elder Duize Shi Rong, by his side. By transferring Shentu Jingran and Ji Zhong over, they were nominally at the beck and call of the three experts to help guard the door. In reality, they were placing Ji Zhong beside the three experts to protect him. At the same time, he would try his best to leave no traces and not let anyone notice Ji Zhongs uniqueness, keeping the secret within a small area. I understand. Kanshui Elder Shentu Hou replied. Senior Brother You, what about Wang Zhang? Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo asked. Although Wang Zhang is Junior Brother Nies successor, its easier to attract attention if all of them gather around Junior Brother Nie. Gantian Elder You Hao said, In order to avoid the Shan Family, Wang Zhang hid his strength and kept a low profile. This caused him to lack prestige in the palace. We can let him handle the matters in the palace. While training him, he can also establish his prestige. The old man paused for a moment before continuing, Its a troubled time right now. Wang Zhang might very well become a target for the enemy. Order him to be careful. Yue Zhengbo and Shentu Hou nodded in understanding. You Hao looked at Shentu Hou and said softly, We are all old. Even if we can find a place through Ji Zhong, we have no hope of taking that step. We can only depend on the luck of the young people. We only have one chance. Other than Junior Brother Ying, I need a new powerhouse to rise up. Only then can the Holy Land maintain its momentum. The Kanshui Elder Shentu Hou said, Senior Brother, you dont have to worry about me and Jing Ran. Just as you said, there is only one chance. Even Wang Zhang doesnt dare to say that he is very confident. If it were Jing Ran, Im afraid he would only waste the opportunity. We are all from Xian Tian Palace, it is hard to keep the eggs intact, only when Xian Tian Palace is prosperous can we continue to move forward. I wont be blinded by the Shan familys mistakes. Ill also pay attention to Jing Ran. Junior Brother Shentu is very righteous. This old man is deeply grateful. You Hao said. Elder Modest Wind looked at the distant mountain range outside the palace. Senior Brother You, what exactly is Chen Luoyang from the Ancient Gods Clan he asked softly. Dont come to Donglais mind. Its hard to make a conclusion now. However, Chen Luoyangs background is definitely not limited to the Ancient Gods Clan. This old man now somewhat understands why Jiang Yi would specially appoint a Deputy Sect Leader. Gantian Elder You Hao said, The heavenly secrets are blurry and hard to predict. We need to be careful. Perhaps, Senior Brother Ying Elder Kanshui Shentu Hou asked. Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao nodded. Lu Jian is Chen Luoyangs man. If it wasnt for him, todays matter wouldnt have come to this. Cheng Yingtian said, You Hao may not believe all. After all, the Golden Dragon Talisman that Deer Sword used to ambush Shanzhong Jie was too powerful. A supreme treasure with such power was not unique in the entire South Chu Empire, but it was definitely extremely rare. It could even be said that it was only in the hands of the Chu Emperor himself, and it was up to him to decide whether or not he would bestow it to others for temporary use. Such a treasure had fallen into the hands of Chen Luoyang of the Ancient Gods Clan? It was too unbelievable. Therefore, You Hao was skeptical. To be honest, when he saw a big shot like Bie Donglai helping Chen Luoyang in a strange manner, he had a whole new level of respect for Chen Luoyang. This was why he suspected that Chen Luoyang might really possess the Golden Dragon Talisman, a treasure of South Chu. Otherwise, he wouldnt believe that the Deer Sword was arranged by Chen Luoyang. Either Li Chuan or Luo Kai had some hope. But no matter what, the rebels who had already taken control of the situation in Fu Xi Palace were forced to fight to the death because of the sudden attack from Lu Jian, Li Chuan, and Luo Kai. Thus, even though Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao was skeptical of Cheng Ying Tians words, it didnt affect him from placing Cheng Ying Tian and Chen Luoyang in the position of the villains when he tried to calm the hearts of the people inside and outside the Xian Tian Palace. Chen Luoyang and Cheng Ying Tian could also be used as scapegoats when facing Mister Tianji. Im the one who doesnt understand people, please forgive me, Senior Brother You. Elder Modest Wind cupped his hands.Deer SwordHis corpse has been found. At first glance, it seems that he was killed by the Brilliant Light. You Hao said, There are many dead branches on a tree. Junior Brother Le, you dont have to worry about it. You can send him off on his last journey. Yes, Senior Brother You, Yue Zhengbo replied. The group of Xiantian Palace elders looked outside the palace. Chen Luoyang and Xie Buxius figures had disappeared into the distance. Xie Buxiu looked at his vice sect leader with respect. When Black Water Palace Lord appeared just now, he was truly in despair. Who would have thought that Mad Emperor Bie Donglai would actually appear and protect Chen Luoyang to the end? He had fought with the Black Water Absolute Palace Lord, who was also a giant. The former Xian Tian Palace Master Shan Jing, Gantian Elder You Hao, Earth Elder Nie Guanhe and Zhenlei Elder Mu Chao were all top figures in the mortal world. Compared to the younger generation that was still growing, they were the backbone of the group. In the mortal world, the powerhouses were existences on another level to the masses. Many times, they restrained each other and had greater deterrence. Shan Jing, You Hao, and the others were the main people that the various Holy Land forces interacted with. However, compared to Mister Tianji, Ying Xiantian, and the Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master, Jiang Yi, Shan Jing, You Hao, and the others were undoubtedly inferior. To Xie Buxiu, it was even more unreachable. In the absence of Mister Tianji, Xie Buxiu followed Chen Luoyang to Xian Tian Palace. Faced with Shan Jing, You Hao, and the other big shots causing trouble, Xie Buxiu gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. He still dared to take the risk. However, if it were Mister Tianji or Black Water Palace Lord, he wouldnt have the guts to enter Fu Xi Palace. Even if Chen Luoyang wanted to get rid of him, he didnt have the guts to act presumptuously in front of Mister Tianji. In any case, they would all die. There was no difference between being killed by Chen Luoyang or being killed by a super giant. However, Bie Donglai, who was on par with Ying Xiantian and Jiang Yi, had a different view of Chen Luoyang and took the initiative to support him. This undoubtedly caused an even greater shock to Xie Buxiu. At this moment, Chen Luoyang was deep in thought. He had made an agreement with Bie Donglai that he would do him three favors. It was the first time he went to the South Chu Imperial Capital, and now he was going to visit it for the second time. Originally, he had wanted to prevent Mister Tianji from suddenly returning, so he had asked Bie Donglai to wait at the side, just in case. In the end, something really happened. However, it wasnt Mister Tianji, but the Black Water Absolute Palaces Palace Lord. It could be considered a mistake. However, he still needed to be wary of Mister Tianji. He might have to ask Bie Donglai for help for the third time. Although this madman was a slave to his wife, his way of thinking was obviously different from ordinary people. He knew Han Yans whereabouts, but that didnt mean he could sit back and order Bie Donglai around. If they were to lose their composure, the other party might explode without caring about anything. He wasnt someone who could calmly weigh the pros and cons. He couldnt be threatened, so he could only coax him. Among the many powerhouses of the Red Dust, this was probably the only one who could be schemed against like this. On the other hand, the other party was also the most likely person to not take his identity as a Supreme Martial Artists disciple seriously and act without any scruples. If he wanted the other party to help him more in the future, he would need to spend some time thinking. Chen Luoyang pondered as he brought Xie Buxiu and left the vicinity of the Xian Tian Palace. However, he didnt return to the territory of the Ancient Gods Clan immediately. Instead, he stayed in the territory of the South Chu Dynasty and hid again. Today, the chaos in Xian Tian Palace had not truly ended. The final reaction of Mister Destiny would determine the final outcome when the dust settled. Chen Luoyang contacted the spies that the Ancient Gods Clan had planted in the South Chu Empire. Report everything that happened in Xian Tian Palace to the Sect Master immediately. Xie Buxiu followed Chen Luoyangs instructions and instructed the Ancient Gods Clan to establish an intelligence network here and pass the news to the Sect Master of the main sect, Jiang Yi, who was still in Western Qin.. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: 415. Additional Bet, Pursue Victory (1) Chapter 417: 415. Additional Bet, Pursue Victory (1) Translator: 549690339 Xie Buxiu reported the matter to the Xian Tian Palace with great propriety. Other than reporting what had happened in the Xian Tian Palace, he didnt mention much about how he and Chen Luoyang had entered the Xian Tian Palace. All the details about him replacing Lu Jian were completely buried in his stomach. It wasnt about witnessing the battle between Mad Emperor Bie Donglai and Black Water Palace Lord. It was because when Chen Luoyang found him and brought him out of the Xian Tian Palace, he took the opportunity to retrieve the Hibiscus Tree Heart and remove the disguise on his body. After Little Xie left, he felt as though something was left in his soul. As a direct disciple of a sacred land, and a cultivator of a unique technique like the Fuxi Heavenly Transformation, Xie Buxiu was very sensitive to this aspect. After carefully studying it, he realized that it seemed to be related to that page of the Heavenly Book This made Student Xie Buxiu feel uneasy. He didnt know if it was because of the normal situation of coming into contact with the Tomes of Arcane or if it was a method deliberately left behind by a certain Vice Sect Leader surnamed Chen. Xie Buxiu was still confident in his Sect Master Jiang Yis strength and ability. If he went to ask Jiang Yi for help, there might be a way to resolve the hidden danger. Regarding Chen Luoyangs various methods, he could report them truthfully. However, Jiang Yis earlier support for Chen Luoyang made Xie Buxiu feel uncertain. It was difficult for him to determine if Jiang Yi had tacitly agreed to all of this, or if Jiang Yi would allow Chen Luoyang to do this even if he knew. Since that was the case, it was better for him not to be a villain in vain. The Deputy Patriarch was in charge of the Divine Demon Palace, and he, Xie Buxiu, was in the Divine Demon Palace. He would just listen to his orders. Although this trip to Xian Tian Palace was extremely dangerous, he had managed to pass it safely. It seemed like this Deputy Patriarch Chen of his was quite knowledgeable. If he followed him, listened to his orders obediently, and did things seriously, his life should not be in dangerRight? Xie Buxiu smiled bitterly in his heart. After relaxing a little, Little Xie carefully analyzed the strange existence in his soul and gradually felt a new feeling. It was as if he had regained some of the feeling of watching the Soul Heavenly Book. He had a taste of it and benefited a lot. This made Xie Buxiu sigh. It was hard to say whether this was a reward from the Deputy Sect Leader or a warning from him While Little Xie was worrying about his gains and losses, Chen Luoyang was also thinking about it. This time, the combination of the Soul Heavenly Book, the Blood God Pearl, and the Fusang Tree Heart had given him a deeper understanding of these treasures. He had some ideas in his mind. However, there was no need to rush to verify it now. He had to deal with the urgent matter at hand first. Even though Xie Buxiu, who was disguised as Deer Sword, was forced to escape from Fu Xi Palace Hall after he attacked, making it difficult for Chen Luoyang to understand the final details of the battle in Fu Xi Palace Hall, the increase in the dark golden nectar in the white jade bottle in his mind could be used as a reference to a certain extent. He did not kill them personally, but as long as someone died within a certain range, the serum would increase. Xian Tian Palaces two factions had been provoked by him into a war, casualties were inevitable. The dark gold nectar in the white jade bottle naturally continued to increase. Among them, there were two special occasions. The increase was huge, and it was much higher than when Chen Luoyang had personally killed the 16th level Azure Bull Temples Zhang Chunmian. It was very likely that a Martial Saint at the 17th realm had fallen. It was most likely Shan Song, the Shan Familys Clan Leader and the Xian Tian Palaces Elder Li Huo. The other time was even more exaggerated. Just that one time, the increase was more than all the others combined. This meant that someone with a higher cultivation had fallen. According to the difference in cultivation base between the two parties in the Xian Tian Palace, they should not exceed the four of them. Under normal circumstances, the four great experts of Xian Tian Palace would not be counted. The previous Palace Master, the Heaven and Earth Overturning Hand, Shan Jing. Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao. Nie Guanhe, Elder of Kun Land. Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao. Only the deaths of these four peak eighteenth level Martial Saints would cause such an exaggerated increase in the Dark Gold Jade Cream in the white jade bottle. However, only one of the four had fallen, so the one with the highest possibility should be the previous Xian Tian Palace Lord Shan Jing. If they had to fight until You Hao, Nie Guanhe, or Mu Chao died before they could capture Shan Jing, then it was more likely that Shan Jing would die together with them instead of being captured alive. If she and Mister Tianji were still deeply in love, it was possible to force the traitors to show mercy and spare her life at all costs. However, since she had already fallen out with Mister Tianji, the traitors did not have to worry about making a move. However, just as Elder Kanshui Shentu Hou had said, Mister Tianjis palm did not land. Today, the Xian Tian Palace was in chaos, and if Shan Jing did not die, no one could guarantee how Mister Tianji would react. Chen Luoyang firmly believed that regardless of whether it was Cheng Ying Tian of South Chu or You Hao of Xian Tian Palace, they should have a plan for this. Even if he didnt, he wouldnt leave everything to fate. Instead, he would think of a plan to prevent Mister Tianji from getting angry. So, what would they do? Chen Luoyang pondered. With such a huge sum of money from Xian Tian Palace, the Dark Gold Jade Cream in his white jade bottle had become much more abundant. This caused Chen Luoyang to hesitate slightly. Should he spend some of his precious wine to inquire about the information of Cheng Ying Tian from Southern Chu? He wanted to accumulate as much Dark Gold Jade Cream as possible. In the mortal world, the wind and clouds were raging. Outside the mortal world, there were terrifying existences like Young Master Tian who were eyeing them covetously. It he did not prepare more food, he would inevitably lack confidence. However, this game might be a chance for a big investment and a big return. He had already made a huge profit. Should he stop while he was ahead and wait and see, or should he place an additional bet? He had successfully used the Heaven Moving Instrument to delay the arrival of the Star Brilliance. The main goal of his trip to Xian Tian Palace had already been achieved. This harvest would be kept in his pocket and he would not lose it. Since there was already a guarantee, no matter what, he would not really suffer any losses. Why not continue to fight for a bigger one? Chen Luoyang thought about it and made a decision. Although it was an additional bet, he still had to find the most important node. Good steel was used on the blade. In the current situation, although they were not sure who killed the previous Xian Tian Palace Lord Shan Jing, if Mister Tianji really wanted to investigate, it would be difficult for Xian Tian Palace to hold them back. With Gantian Elder You Hao and the others controlling it, the formation might be able to stop Mister Tianji for a while, but if it was defended for too long, it would be lost. They had to rely on external help. The most likely helper he could borrow was the Chu Emperor. At this moment, the link between Xian Tian Palace and South Chu was undoubtedly that young duke. Thus, Chen Luoyang used the white jade bottle in his mind to inquire about the Southern Chus Marquis of Fengxiang, Cheng Yingtian. The dark golden serum in the white jade bottle had decreased significantly. Although he was not at the level of a Martial Saint of the eighteenth realm, he was obviously much stronger than Shan Song, the elder of the Xiantian Palace, who was at the seventeenth realm. Cheng Ying Tians cultivation realm was also at the seventeenth realm. If they really fought, his strength was definitely above Shan Songs. He might even be able to fight a peak Martial Saint at the eighteenth realm. One of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust, the number one person of the new generation in South Chu. He truly lived up to his reputation. However, Chen Luoyang paid more attention to the other partys life experiences. The amount of information about a persons life was almost comparable to a thick book series. The contents were also explosive, and Chen Luoyang couldnt take his eyes off it at first glance. As Chen Luoyang was silently browsing through the books, the sky suddenly split open. A figure descended from the crack. Its already been two matters. The debt from before has been paid off. The rest is up to you. Help me plead with the Supreme Martial Artist, and Ill help you with the third matter. The tall figure descended. It was none other than Mad Emperor Bie Donglai. Chen Luoyang returned to his senses and looked at Bie Donglai. He said indifferently, 1 never mistreat my own people. Ive already helped you talk to my master. Bie Donglais eyes lit up. What did the Supreme Martial Artist say? You have to guard the cauldron for my master. Next, we will need to see your performance. If you are willing to do your best, my master will consider giving you some advice. Chen Luoyang said. Bie Donglai rubbed his fists when he heard this. What kind of person is a Supreme Martial Artist? Since he has spoken, it means that he has agreed! He happily patted Chen Luoyangs shoulder and said, Your words are indeed useful in front of a Supreme Martial Artist! Of course it worked. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm. Dont be happy so early. Next, it will depend on your own performance. Dont mess it up. No, no, dont worry. I guarantee that Ill satisfy the Supreme Martial Artist, said Bie Donglai happily. I just dont know how long Ill have to wait. I cant wait to go find my wife. Chen Luoyang said, Thats why I said that you cant be anxious. Ive already done my best to help you. Dont mess things up yourself. Ill go back to the Autarchs place now. Bie Donglai smiled again. I owe you a favor again. Ill help you again if you have any problems next time. Theres no need for a next time, Chen Luoyang said. Very soon, Ill need you to make a third move. Bie Donglai was a little hesitant, but it wasnt that he was going back on his word. lm in a hurry to get back to the Autarch. I dont want to be late. Chen Luoyang was about to speak when he suddenly turned his head. Then, he saw Xie Buxiu rushing over from afar. When he saw the tall man standing beside Chen Luoyang, he couldnt help but hold his breath and subconsciously stopped. Bie Donglai turned a blind eye to Xie Buxius arrival. What is it? Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. Xie Buxiu secretly swallowed his saliva and hurriedly walked forward to bow to Chen Luoyang and Bie Donglai. At the same time, he handed a jade slip to Chen Luoyang. Vice Sect Leader Chen, there is an urgent report from the sect. Theres a reply so quickly? Chen Luoyang received the jade scroll. Xie Buxiu shook his head. Its not a reply from the Cult Master. Its urgent information sent back from somewhere else. I just dont know the details. Chen Luoyang replied with an enl and browsed through the information in the Jaae scroll. After reading it, he turned to Bie Donglai and said,There is no need to worry about time. I will have to trouble you to make another move in these few days.. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: 416. Wind and Rain Are Coming Chapter 418: 416. Wind and Rain Are Coming Translator: 549690339 Just these few days? That shouldnt be a problem. Bie Donglai said casually, What are you doing? Chen Luoyang waved the jade scroll in his hand and said to Xie Buxiu, Send a message back. I have a new discovery in Xian Tian Palace. I wont be returning to the headquarters for now. Although Xie Buxiu did not understand, he still replied respectfully, Yes, this subordinate will do as you say. The news that Chen Luoyang had received would definitely have been received by Sect Master Jiang Yi as well. He believed that Jiang Yi had his own judgment and would decide what to do next. After Xie Buxiu left, Chen Luoyang turned to look at Bie Donglai. Its not easy to determine who the target is now. Well wait and see, but the results should be out in the next few days. What are you planning? Bie Donglai asked curiously. Chen Luoyang turned around and looked in the direction of Xian Tian Palace. The matter of Xian Tian Palace will soon be settled. Emperor Zhou, youve come out of seclusion. He stroked the jade slip with his finger. Ive never met that little girl, but Ive heard of her for a long time. You want to deal with her? asked Bie Donglai. Not necessarily. We have to wait for further news. Thats right, Chen Luoyang said. You still dont know what happened in Zheng Yang City. He picked the key points and briefly mentioned them. Bie Donglais eyes widened as he pounded his chest and stomped his feet.lts a pity that I was stopped by a Supreme Martial Artist. Otherwise, I wouldnt have missed it. Its rare that this damned old ghost is willing to come out! Then, he quickly calmed down and said, According to what you said, that little girl from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty should have gone to the Western Qin Dynasty to help old man Yun. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly and agreed with the other partys judgment. In the mortal world, the most prosperous and densely populated territories were basically the three great empires. As for the Righteous Holy Lands, most of them were located within the territories of the three Majestic Empires, like a country within a country. It was inevitable that there would be competition and friction between the two sides in terms of resources, wealth, population, treasures, and human resources. If the issue of faith was involved, it would easily lead to a conflict between imperial power and faith. The western paradise and the Azure Ox Monastery were the most obvious in this aspect. The former was in the Western Qin Dynasty, while the latter was in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Nominally, they belonged to the righteous path, but the tension between them was almost no less than the struggle between the righteous and demonic path. In order to suppress the western paradise, the Western Qin Empire specially supported the dao sects to balance them out. In the mortal world, the top three Daoist sects, Mount Taiyi, Mount Kunwu, and Mount Chicheng, were all in the Western Qin Empire. On the contrary, the East Zhou Empire respected Buddhism and suppressed Daoism. They supported the Buddhist Faction and suppressed the Green Bull Temple. They were balanced on the left and right and controlled in the middle. In the mortal world, other than the western paradise, the three most powerful Buddhist temples, the Bodhi Temple, the Pure Land Zen Temple, and the Qielan Temple, were all within the Eastern Zhou Empire. This time around, the western paradise helped the West Qin Empire stabilize the situation. How much of it was due to justice and how much was due to their own development? There were always different opinions, causing many people to speculate based on conspiracy theories. It was because their relationship with the West Qin Empire was extremely tense. And now, a weakened Western Qin was exactly what the western paradise wanted. The premise was that there were no other outsiders who would start a new competition with them. For example, the Green Bull Temple that actively entered Western Qin. The East Zhou Empire and the Green Bull Temple in his territory had been at odds with each other for so many years. In comparison, the Xian Tian Palace, which was located in the South Chu Empire, had a harmonious relationship with the South Chu Empire even though there were undercurrents. However, the two of them could not compare to the East Zhou Empire and the Celestial River. Like the Green Bull Temple, the Heavenly River Branch was located in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. However, unlike the discord between the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Green Bull Temple. the relationship between the high-level exerts of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River was relatively harmonious, even close. Sometimes, allies were not enough to describe their relationship. It was rumored that more than a thousand years ago, the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River had been close friends with the members of the royal family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. For thousands of years, the two sides had been living in harmony. They had shared the same breath and advanced and retreated together on many major matters. Especially more than a hundred years ago, when the entire Red Dust united to fight against Ye Tianmo, after the Zhou Emperor died in battle, the East Zhou Empire had no successor. In Xian Tian Palace, even though Mister Tianji never returned to Xian Tian Palace, the conflict between him and the palace master Shan Jing was not known to many. Therefore, the outside world still treated Xian Tian Palace as one with Mister Tianji, and Xian Tian Palace had their own big shot in name. In the Eastern Zhou Empire, no one had been able to fill the position for the past hundred years. At that time, the newly appointed Zhou Emperor had remained at the Martial Saint Realm. It was all thanks to the support of the old sword immortal that the East Zhou Empire was able to maintain its prosperity. It was only after more than a hundred years after the war with the otherworldly demons that the current Empress of the Eastern Zhou Empire descended and grew up in a short twenty years that the Eastern Zhou Empire regained its stability. Before that, it was all thanks to the old sword immortal to stabilize the overall situation. He intimidated the Green Bull Temple internally and resisted the Western Qin, Southern Chu, and Fusang Island externally. The Heavenly River did not take the opportunity to expand its influence or gain benefits in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. The old Sword Immortal did not interfere with the internal affairs of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. He was just like a silent pillar supporting the sky, supporting the overall situation of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty for a hundred years. It was not until the rise of a new giant in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty that he retired. To be fair, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River had their own conflicts. In comparison, the celestial river was old-fashioned and unyielding, and it would cry out if anything went wrong. And the East Zhou Empire was all-encompassing in recruiting talents, so it was inevitable that there would be situations where the good and bad were mixed or there would be transactions. Sometimes, conflict was inevitable. However, the top figures of both sides had a good personal relationship. The previous Zhou Emperor and the current Eastern Zhou Empress had always been grateful to the old sword immortal for protecting them. Previously, the Empress of Dongzhou was in seclusion and did not participate in the Battle of Zhengyang City. The old sword immortal and Reverend Puhui of the western paradise were heavily injured. It was all thanks to Mister Revelation that they were able to resist the pressure of Patriarch Blood River. However, the two sides were still confronting each other in Zheng Yang City, and the side guarding West Qin was in a passive position. Now that the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had come out of seclusion, she would most likely head to Western Qin to help the old Sword Immortal. Even though there were people from the East Zhou Empire who had charged into the West Qin, Chen Luoyang had noticed that the leader was the East Zhou general who was guarding the Qin-Zhou border. The people who fought their way into Western Qin and opposed the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River did not include the experts of the Eastern Zhou royal family. It was hard to say if the imperial family had issued a ban. Perhaps there were also people in the royal family who had conflicts with the Heavenly River. However, after the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty came out of seclusion, there would definitely be a clear explanation. As for the outcome of the confrontation between the two sides in Zhengyang City after the Eastern Zhou Empress came to the aid of the old sword immortal, it was still uncertain. However, the stalemate in Zheng Yang City could be broken. There would be changes. Everyone would no longer be in a deadlock and would fight with all their might. Mister Tianji might be able to get out. At that time, the final outcome of the Xian Tian Palace would be revealed. Cheng Ying Tian, who had personally killed the former Palace Master Shan Jing, had also received news from the Eastern Zhou Empire and had already rushed to prepare. If it was Ying Xiantian, that old man, he would be a tough one. Bie Donglai smiled. Its hard to say for now, Chen Luoyang said. But I believe that we will know soon. He looked into the distance. That was the direction of the West Qin Imperial Dynastys territory. At the border of Western Qin and Eastern Zhou. In the mountains, a large group of people had gathered together, covering the mountains and plains. At a glance, one could not see the mountains, only the people. However, with so many people gathered together, the atmosphere was so silent that it made ones heart palpitate. Everyone present was a martial artist of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Their cultivation levels were not low, and there were many Martial Saints and Martial Emperors among them. The number of experts from the Eastern Zhou who invaded the Western Qin territory was huge, and they were scattered all over the vast territory. However, the attacks had all stopped, and the leaders of the various places had returned to the mountains and waited silently. The leader was wearing general armor and his aura was heavy like a mountain. Although his beard and hair were white, he didnt look old and was extremely mighty. Everyone around the old marshal looked over uneasily. However, the old marshals expression remained calm as he looked at the distant Eastern Zhou territory. After standing still for a long time, his expression suddenly changed, and his white eyebrows slightly raised. Seeing this, the others were all excited and quickly focused their attention on the distance. After a while, the sky suddenly darkened. In the distant horizon, dark clouds gathered. The dark clouds instantly floated closer and covered the sky above the entire mountain range. Thunder rumbled and the mountain wind grew stronger. In the next moment, rain fell from the dark clouds above. The rain was not heavy, but it was continuous. The dark clouds that covered the sky seemed to have a life of their own. It came from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and moved toward the Western Qin Dynasty with the wind. However, at this moment, it stopped above the mountain range at the border of Zhou and Qin, and the rain continued to fall. The stability of the mortal world and the boundaries of heaven and earth far surpassed that of the Divine Lands. To be able to cause such a change in the celestial phenomena of the mortal world, the strength of the newcomer was evident. The group of Eastern Zhou generals gathered in the mountains all looked into the distance. Then, a middle-aged man appeared in the mountains with an oil-paper umbrella under his armpit. The sky was dark and the wind and rain were heavy. However, the moment this person appeared, everyones eyes would unconsciously focus on him. The man did not open his umbrella, nor did he resist the rain like the Eastern Zhou warriors here. Instead, he allowed the rain to hit him. However, despite the rain, his hair, skin, and clothes were not wet at all. The middle-aged man came to the old marshals side and greeted him with a gentle tone, Elder Quan. Mr. Cheng is here. The old marshal returned the greeting with a solemn expression. The middle-aged man bent over with an umbrella in his hand and gently hit his knees and calves. It seemed that his joints were uncomfortable because of the rainy weather. After hitting him several times, he stood up again and smiled apologetically at the old marshal. Then, he said seriously,His Majesty has issued an order to summon Elder Quan. Yes, Your Majesty. The old marshal said solemnly. He turned his head and nodded at the other Eastern Zhou generals before leaving with Mister Cheng. As they left, the pitch-black rain clouds immediately retreated and returned in the same direction they came from. Soon, the sky above the mountain ridge was clear again. The old marshal followed Mister Cheng for a while before leaving the mountain range and entering the plains. Then, he saw a lone ox cart moving through the fields on the plains.. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: 417. Eating, Drinking, and Playing (1) Chapter 419: 417. Eating, Drinking, and Playing (1) Translator: 549690339 The cow was a xenogeneic. Its body was as big as a small mountain, and its entire body was green. Its eyes were red, and its hooves were on fire. It walked in the air, dragging the ox cart as it sped across the plains. However, this carriage looked very simple and crude compared to its owner. However, when Mister Cheng and the old marshal saw the ox cart, they immediately bowed. Greetings, Your Majesty. The green bull, whose hooves were on fire, stopped. The ox-cart was covered in a thin veil, and there were many figures inside, with a faint purple light. A series of kacha kacha sounds came from the car. It was as if someone was cracking something like pine nuts. Accompanied by the cracking sounds, someone said, No need for formalities. Thank you, Your Majesty. Mr. Cheng and the old marshal said in unison. The former moved his sore joints, while the latter took a step forward and bowed even more solemnly to the ox cart in front of him.This old subject is guilty. There was a muffled sound in the carriage, as if someone was chewing something. There are merits and faults. If merits and faults do not offset each other, go back and receive your punishment. Thank you, Lord, for your kindness, the old marshal said respectfully. Then, he stood up and watched as the ox-cart started moving again towards West Qin. As for the old marshal, he did not return to the border to command the troops again. Instead, he obediently returned to the Eastern Zhou Imperial City. Mr. Cheng held an oil-paper umbrella under his armpit and followed the ox cart. As he walked, he said, He attacked Western Qin without asking for permission and became an enemy of the Heavenly River. Naturally, he should be punished. However, Marshal Hu is indeed a person who serves the public and has no selfish desires. He only wants to expand the territory of the Great Zhou. He doesnt want to make things difficult for Your Majesty. He has long been prepared to take responsibility. Theres no need to rush to plead for him. I trust Old Hus character. The ox cart made a cracking sound, as if a fruit shell had been cracked open. Mister Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. Of course, he couldnt easily open the door to act first and report later. The so-called general outside the monarchs orders also depended on the specific situation. Dong Zhous internal punishment of the old marshal was inevitable. It was just a reminder to the rest of the family. However, the person in the ox cart obviously did not intend to pay attention to people outside the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. The conflicts between the East Zhou Empire and the West Qin Empire had never been less, and the tension between them was no less than that between the Ancient Gods Clan and the South Chu Empire. Now that a large area of Western Qin had been annexed by them, it was naturally a good opportunity for Eastern Zhou to expand their territory. Then Ill go to the Western Expedition Army Mister Cheng asked. The sound of Ka Cha Ka Cha could be heard in the ox cart. The people in the cart kept talking. Thats enough for now. Yes, Your Majesty. Mr. Cheng understood. He returned to the mountain range at the border of Zhou and Qin alone. The generals of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty who were still quietly waiting heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the edict. Everyone, including the old marshal himself, was mentally prepared for the outcome of that old marshal surnamed Hu. The only suspense was how His Majesty would deal with the territory he had already occupied atter ne came out ot seclusion. The inheritance of the Heavenly River lineage had been passed down. These days, there were often people running back and forth, trying to eliminate the smoke between Zhou and Qin. Now that His Majesty had issued a decree, the attack on Western Qin would come to an end. However, the territory that they had won with their own abilities was impossible to return. Next was the stage of sorting out and digesting. For the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, this trip had already benefited them greatly. After Mr. Cheng made all the necessary arrangements, he started to chase after the ox cart. The ox-cart headed towards Zhengyang City. The Eastern Zhou Empire had considered the results of the battle. However, he had to help out in Zhengyang City and lend the old sword immortal a hand. Old Ying and the others should have already seen Old Yun, right? After Mister Cheng caught up with the ox cart, he sat on the front shaft of the cart and acted as the driver. On the way here, before they reached the Western Qin territory, the Heavenly River Elder had already heard the news and rushed over to see the Empress who had come out of seclusion. However, he was stopped by Mister Cheng. The other party left helplessly. Presumably, he would explain the situation to the old sword immortal. The person in the car nodded. Mister Cheng was helpless. Your Majesty, although I also believe that Elder Yun is magnanimous and wont be instigated by others, we still have to do some work to save face. With a click, the person in the car threw an almond into his mouth. Except for Elder Yun and a few others, the people of the Heavenly River are getting more and more talkative. I dont want to listen to their nonsense. Mister Cheng smiled bitterly. As long as they were humans, they might have their own thoughts. On the whole, the people of the Heavenly River were mostly upright. But he was also old-fashioned and stubborn. For more than a hundred years, the Heavenly River lineage had protected the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. The old sword immortal was only doing this out of concern for his old friend. The people in the Heavenly River did not consider themselves to be saviors. However, some of the people in the Heavenly River had more or less formed a sense of supervision. They could not stand the actions of the East Zhou Empire and often had the intention to correct them. Your Majesty, although many of the suggestions of the people in the Heavenly River are impractical, they are still considered as a different kind of voice. You will understand if you listen to them. Mister Cheng advised. I dont want to. The person in the car said without hesitation. Being a wise ruler is too tiring. Being a fatuous ruler is more suitable for me. Mr. Cheng almost had the urge to roll his eyes.Your Majesty, youre too modest. A fatuous ruler is still very far from you. Of course, it would be even better if you could be more diligent. Eating, drinking, and having fun are more suitable for me. The Empress slowly cracked open a pine nut and savored the taste of the pine nut. Mr. Cheng rolled his eyes.Forgive me for being blunt, but Your Majesty, you moved the national treasury three times to fill the palace treasury just to eat and drink. If you really look at it from the standards of a fatuous ruler, you also have no ambition Before he could finish, the back of his head was hit by a pine nut shell thrown out from the car. Mr. Cheng sighed deeply. Your Majesty, youre good at everything, but sometimes youre too childish. The middle-aged coachman looked at the huge green bull in front of him with a depressed expression. Because he hated the Green Bull Temple, he had given up the dragon carriage and rode an ox cart since he was young. He had changed from riding a dragon to riding an ox. Only His Majesty would do such a childish behavior. Even after he ascended the throne and was on equal footing with the Abbey Dean of Green Bull Temple, this habit had never changed. As a result, he could only drive the ox cart as her charioteer If there was any improvement, it would be that the green bull used to drive the carriage had been upgraded from an ordinary beast to a rare beast. Its good to be a baby. The people in the car started to crack the dried fruits again. Mr. Chengs face was filled with helplessness again. He was about to say something when he suddenly shut his mouth. His expression became calm and steady again as he turned his head to look into the distance. Your Majesty, they seem to be from the Green Bull Temple and South Chu. Mr. Cheng said. It doesnt look like it. Its completely like it. Hurry up, we still have to go to Zhengyang City, the person in the car said casually. Yes, Your Majesty. Mr. Cheng held the oil-paper umbrella under his armpit, jumped off the ox cart, and drifted away in the wind and rain. Up ahead, a huge battle was happening between the mountains and rivers of West Qin. Purple qi filled half of the sky. The huge Taiji Diagram formed by the intersection of Yin and Yang fish seemed to replace the sun in the sky. The other half of the sky was a blazing sea of golden flames. It was golden and boundless. There was a golden dragon shadow rising and falling within it. On the other side of the purple gas was an old Taoist priest. In this battle of Western Qin, the Abbey Dean of the Green Bull Temple had never appeared. The Green Bull Temple was under the control of this Taoist elder. On the other side of the sea of golden fire, there was an old man whose hair and beard seemed to have turned golden. He was dressed in luxurious royal clothes and had an extraordinary aura. As someone who was two generations older than the current Emperor of Chu, Prince Yuyang was also one of the top experts in South Chu. He spent most of his time cultivating in seclusion. Only during a major war like this would he come out to fight for South Chu. Both sides displayed their strengths in the Tai Qing Scripture and the Glorious Scores, fighting to the death in the Western Qin land, but all for the sake of occupying this territory. No one dared to approach the battlefield where they were the center. On the outskirts of the battlefield, there were more disciples of the Green Bull Temple and experts of the South Chu who were fighting. However, from the center to the periphery, everyone suddenly slowed down. While they were on guard against the enemy, everyone looked into the distance warily. Dark clouds suddenly covered the sky and kept moving towards them. As the dark clouds approached, a continuous drizzle fell, washing the world. Golden light and raging flames, the fire was low. The vast purple qi dissipated and retreated. The world was completely covered by the rain. A figure with an oil-paper umbrella under his armpit appeared between the old Taoist priest and Prince Yuyang of South Chu. The pressure from the attacks from both sides fell on him alone, but it quickly dissipated. Mr. Cheng bent down and massaged his sore joints. The two of you are old but strong. My rusty arms and legs really cant take it. The middle-aged man looked relaxed. On the other hand, his two opponents had more solemn expressions than before. Master Yu, Uncle Cheng has arrived The two of them spoke in unison, their expressions even gloomier than the rain clouds in the sky. Uncle Cheng smiled kindly. His Majesty has come out of seclusion to quell the war. Please leave. The old Taoist priest took a deep breath. I wonder if I can meet you? Uncle Cheng shook his head. Please forgive me. His Majesty doesnt see any guests at the moment, so he asked me to see you two. Please leave Western Qin. Then, will the Eastern Zhou Dynasty also give up the land of Western Qin that you have occupied? The old Taoist priest looked at Uncle Cheng. You dont have to worry about that, Daoist Priest. Uncle Cheng said. Your Eastern Zhou Dynasty is really thick-skinned. Prince Yuyang of the Southern Chu sneered. Uncle Cheng stretched his sore neck.l dare not. However, if the two of you still do not retreat, it will be better if your skin is thick enough. As they spoke, all the warriors of the South Chu and the Green Bull Temple felt that the rain that fell from the sky had suddenly changed. Every drop of rain seemed to have become a sharp blade that pierced through the world! A single drop of rain directly pierced through their protective qi. The rain did not get heavier. However, the drizzle continued, and the entire world seemed to have been turned into a sieve. It was not enough to describe the desolation. Most of the people present instantly fell down like seedlings blown by a storm.. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: 418. Empress (1) Chapter 420: 418. Empress (1) Translator: 549690339 The drizzle suddenly turned into a storm of death. The old Taoist priest and the Prince of South Chu shouted in unison. The two sides who had sworn to kill each other in a life-and-death battle just a moment ago joined hands to block the terrifying storm in front of them. Although they had blocked the rain of death that descended from the sky, the surrounding people from the Green Bull Temple and the South Chu Dynasty had already fallen. Uncle Cheng looked at the old Taoist priest and South Chu Yuyang Prince in front of him and shook his head helplessly. Why bother? The two people opposite him had ugly expressions. The Taiji Diagram controlled by the old Taoist priest expanded in midair, blocking the rain from falling. As for the Southern Chu Yuyang Kings Light Brilliance, it was all condensed on the huge golden dragons body. The dragons roar was endless, and it swept up the raging golden light and flames as it rushed towards Cheng Shuzhi. Uncle Cheng looked helpless, but his movements were relaxed. One hand was still holding the oil-paper umbrella under his armpit, and the other hand was stretched out horizontally. It was as if an invisible wall had appeared in the air. The golden dragon swept up the raging flames and pounced on it, but it was unable to break through the wall. The raging flames continued to spread in all directions, but they could not pass through the invisible wall. Instead, they splashed in other directions. The raindrops falling from the sky seemed to have become denser. Countless raindrops fell continuously. Although the Taiji Diagram tried its best to turn around, it could only block half of the rain. Some of the rain pierced through the Taiji Diagram, broke through the layers of purple qi, and landed on the golden dragon. Thus, these raindrops were like needles that continuously pierced the golden dragon, causing it to wail in pain. It was already difficult to continue moving forward, and now it was even more exhausted and unable to continue. Uncle Cheng was a little troubled. I admire your willpower and your strength. However, my emperor will arrive soon. It will be very difficult for me to report to you like this. As he spoke, he retracted his outstretched hand and pulled out the oil-paper umbrella from under his armpit. When the two heard that the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was about to arrive, their hearts sank. At this moment, they saw Uncle Cheng holding the oil-paper umbrella in his hand. Before he could open it, their expressions changed again. The old Taoist sighed and shook his head helplessly. Mr. Cheng, please send my regards to Her Majesty. After saying that, he retreated and used the Taiji Diagram to resist the storm above. He then brought his disciples from the Green Bull Temple and left. The Abbey Dean of the Green Bull Temple did not come to the West Qin Empire this time. The disciples of Green Bull Temple who had entered West Qin were all taking advantage of the situation of the various sects joining forces to attack Qin and take a share of the loot. The Chu Emperor was confronting the old sword immortal and the others in Zhengyang City. The people of the Green Bull Temple could fight with the South Chu Empire. However, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty might be right in front of them. They really could not hold on any longer. Moreover, even if the Empress was not here, he and Prince Yuyang of the Southern Chu were not confident enough to take down this Rain Master Cheng Shuzhi, who was the second most powerful expert in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. In this world, apart from the other big shots, this middle-aged man who looked like he had rheumatism was also one of the top experts. Although the three of them were of the same cultivation level, and he and Prince Yuyang were both elders of the sacred land, there was still a difference in their cultivation level. Moreover, even if the two of them joined forces to win, they would still die when they faced the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Although they were unwilling to let the duck that had already entered the pot fly away again, the people of the Green Bull Temple could only retreat at this moment. Whether or not they could turn the situation around depended on whether their Abbey Dean could come out of seclusion. The Eastern Zhou Empress had gone to the Western Qin Empire, so the Eastern Zhou territory would inevitably be empty. Although the Eastern Zhou Dynasty should have been prepared, there were still loopholes to exploit. Prince Yuyang of the Southern Chu had hesitated for a moment, but the people of the Green Bull Temple had already retreated, leaving him alone. The torrential rain that descended from the sky instantly turned into purgatory, locking him in there with no way out. Uncle Cheng nodded. Youre so righteous. I cant thank you enough. Im much more relaxed now. The oil-paper umbrella in his hand was put under his armpit again. However, Prince Yuyang of the Southern Chu was not happy at all. He only felt the pressure increase sharply. We are also willing to retreat! shouted a warrior from South Chu. Its too late. Uncle Cheng sighed. As if to verify his words, everyones hearts trembled as they looked at the distant horizon. There seemed to be a small mountain moving closer and closer. It was clearly a huge green bull with four flaming hooves, dragging a huge ox cart through the mountains. The ox-cart looked simple and crude, but it suffocated all the Southern Chu people present. Eastern Zhou and Southern Chu had been at war with each other for many years. They were naturally very familiar with this ox cart and knew what it meant. My emperor has already arrived. I must report back with some gains. Old Cheng, sorry for offending you. As Uncle Cheng spoke, he clenched his fist in the air. The dark rain clouds above them immediately descended. Accompanied by the heavy rain, continuous thunder sounded and turned into a sea. Countless bolts of lightning fell from the black clouds, as if they had replaced the rain. They turned into a thunderstorm and bombarded the South Chu people, including the Lord of Yuyang. Facing such a violent attack, the warriors of South Chu fell in groups. Prince Yuyang summoned his entire body to shine brightly, but it could only protect a limited area around him. And outside the protection of the Radiant Brilliance, they could only watch helplessly as the outside world turned into a battlefield of lightning and thunder. Uncle Cheng moved his aching joints and stepped forward in the air. He arrived in front of South Chus Prince Yuyang and reached out to grab the sea of golden light. Although the thunderstorm was unable to extinguish the golden flames, it successfully dispersed the sea of fire, making it easier for Uncle Cheng to enter. Under the rain clouds, amidst the lightning and thunder, there seemed to be a huge golden dragon roaring in pain. It lost its dignity and tried to escape into the distance. However, under the flickering lightning, it was as if there was a huge ghost that looked like a human but not a human. It grabbed the golden dragon with both arms and stood in the world in the posture of capturing the dragon. The roars from both sides were earth-shattering, drowning out the continuous thunderclaps. The hill-sized ox cart did not care about this. It did not make a sound and continued to move forward according to its own set pace. The rain clouds that blotted out the sun were moving continuously, as if they were deliberately making way for the ox cart. The ox cart ignored the battle at the side and continued forward. After a moment, the thunder that had already fallen behind him stopped. Then, the black cloud that was drizzling quickly moved and caught up with the moving ox cart. Uncle Cheng held the oil-paper umbrella under his armpit and sat in front of the cart again, driving the ox cart. So slow. The person in the carriage peeled the walnuts and threw them into his mouth as he spoke. As Uncle Cheng drove, he gently hit his shoulder and said with a bitter smile, Im getting old, Im getting old. I havent moved for too long, and my body is getting rusty. If you always think of yourself as an old man in your heart, then youre really old. Learn from me, the voice in the car said.The baby is only six years old this year. Uncle Cheng rolled his eyes helplessly. The ox-cart traveled through the land of West Qin, heading towards Zhengyang City. Along the way, experts from all walks of life could be seen everywhere. They fought in a chaotic battle, fighting for the important places of West Qin. However, no one could stop the ox cart from advancing. The closer they got to the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City, the fewer similar battles occurred. After crossing a certain boundary, the various factions instantly disappeared. The land that belonged to West Qin in front of them returned to peace and tranquility. Compared to before, it was like two different worlds. However, as the ox-cart continued to move, the atmosphere became oppressive again. Although there was no scene of a war, there seemed to be an invisible aura in the air, causing the entire world to seem to freeze. Perhaps this was the reason why no one dared to step foot in this place. As the ox cart moved forward, a majestic city appeared on the horizon. It was the West Qin Imperial City, Zheng Yang City. In the sky above Zhengyang City, the city guarding formation was operating silently. Further up in the sky, the first thing that entered his eyes was an extremely huge Connate Eight Trigrams Diagram. It was even larger than the city defense array of Zhengyang City. Above the Eight Trigrams Diagram was a terrifying sea of blood that covered the sky. Next to the sea of blood was a sea of golden flames. In the sea of flames, a golden dragon was rising and wreaking havoc. Regardless of whether it was the momentum or the scale, it was much grander than the Southern Chu Yuyang Kings transformation. There was also a dark golden God-Devil Image that seemed to support the heavens and the earth. It stood alone in the sea of blood, as if it was a giant god supporting the heavens. On the side of the Innate Eight Trigrams, there was a distant celestial river extending out. At the same time, there was a golden Bodhisattva statue standing. Both sides faced each other in silence. Until the ox cart appeared. The voice of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sects Sect Master, Jiang Yi, came out of the dark golden Godfiend Image.Congratulations, Empress. To the side attacking Qin, this was a variable that no one wanted to see. The person in the carriage came out of seclusion earlier than everyone expected. The only uncertain question now was whether the other party had broken out of seclusion ahead of time or had succeeded. Cult Master Jiang is too polite. As the voice rang out, a woman came out of the ox cart and stood on the back of the ox. Her attire was relatively simple. Although she also appeared graceful and luxurious, she was far simpler than the Chu Emperor and the West Qin Great Emperor. It wasnt the formal attire of the royal family, but rather the usual attire of the palace. He was of medium height and had picturesque features. She looked younger than her actual age, like a 15 or 16 -year-old girl. However, at this moment, no one in Zheng Yang City would underestimate her. The Hierarch of the Ancient Gods Clan who had just spoken, the Blood River Ancestor who had been famous for thousands of years, and the Emperor of South Chu who also ruled the vast world, were all watching the girl on the back of the green bull. The young girl got out of the carriage. She didnt look at anyone else but the celestial river first. She cupped her hands and said, Elder Yun. In the celestial river, the old Sword Immortal smiled. In the Western Qin camp, Mister Tianji and Reverend Puhui of the western paradise were also silently staring at that young lady. To a certain extent, he could be considered the most legendary person in the world today, or at least one of the most legendary people. He was the youngest powerhouse in the history of the Red Dust World. Empress, Xu Ruotong.. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: 419. Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm (1) Chapter 421: 419. Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm (1) Translator: 549690339 Looking at the girl, the golden dragon in the sea of golden light spoke in human language, Since youre here, why dont you wait and see? Zhengyang City is currently conducting an investigation to see if there are more people colluding with the otherworldly demons. The Chu Emperors suggestion was equivalent to inviting the Empress to join forces and divide up Western Qin. If they exerted pressure in Zhengyang City, it would be difficult for the Qin Defenders to expand, and the surrounding territories of the West Qin Imperial Dynasty would definitely collapse under the alliance of the various clans. Everyone looked at the Queen. Everyone knew about the relationship between the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River. However, the relationship between the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Western Qin Dynasty was tense. There was a big fight every five days and a small fight every three days at the border. Attacking Qin was a huge opportunity for Eastern Zhou. The Empress didnt need to make a move. As long as the two sides didnt help each other, the side attacking Qin would continue to have the initiative. Maintaining the status quo was the best situation for the Qin side. However, after the Empress heard the Chu Emperors suggestion, she shook her head. Then, theres no need to stay here. We can just leave Tianhe alone. I trust Elder Yun. The old sword immortal, Abbot Puhui, and Mister Tianji all smiled. The West Qin people in Zhengyang City heaved a sigh of relief. The Chu Emperors voice was calm, and there was no disappointment in it. He only said indifferently, Although your subordinate Hu Gang has been dismissed and sent back, arent the others still here? Hu Gang was the old marshal who had led the Eastern Zhou experts to attack Western Qin. Hearing his name, the West Qin people fell silent again. It seemed that Hu Gang had been deposed by the Empress, but the other Eastern Zhou warriors who had invaded Western Qin did not retreat and continued to occupy the original Western Qin territory. He had already eaten the meat in his mouth. It seemed that he could not give it out again. But now, the situation was no longer under their control. They could only remain silent and wait and see. The Empress looked calm. Before I went into seclusion, I gave the order to be on guard against the border between Chu and Qin. If there are any unusual movements, we can act accordingly. The situation in the Western Qin was indeed special. Everyone fought against the Sky Demon together, and Li Ce died. Logically speaking, he should not have hit me when I was down. However, I had not come out of seclusion at that time, so Elder Hu could not ask for further instructions. He could only follow my previous orders. Although he did not know how to adapt, he could not be blamed. Now that his old injuries had relapsed and his body was unwell, he had returned to the court to recuperate. How could he be dismissed? As for his victory, it was all the blood and sweat of my Great Zhous men. Naturally, theres no possibility of him giving it up. In Zhengyang City, everyone from West Qin sighed. At least to the outside world, the problem of the old marshal and the others acting first before reporting was erased. This was also equivalent to saying that they would not give up on the land they had already occupied. The West Qin people were already mentally prepared for this. The key was to see the Empress decision. Western Qin is weak today because they are fighting against the Heavenly Demons. It is rather unjust to attack Qin again. Since Ive already left seclusion, I naturally stopped the men of this dynasty from advancing. As for Zhengyang City, all they needed to do was to leave someone from the Heavenly River Branch to supervise the investigation. Why dont we discuss how to deal with the Heavenly Demon Tribulation next? After saying that, she got used to it. A few walnuts appeared in her hand and she gently crushed the walnut shell with her fingers. She seemed to have thought of something and smiled shyly at the old sword immortal in the Sky River. The old sword immortal couldnt help but smile. The young girls appearance seemed absurd, making people not know whether to laugh or cry, but her words carried weight in the ears of others. At least in Zhengyang City, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was clearly supporting the old sword immortal. Her meaning was clear. The Emperor of Chu said slowly, Li Ce is the descendant of the Heavenly Devil. He colluded with the Heavenly Devil and brought this upon himself. The Western Qin Dynasty is also a poisonous place. We must clean it up. Its not up to you. The Empress said straightforwardly. She then put the walnut in her mouth, and her cheeks puffed up. That will depend on the results of your seclusion this time. The Chu Emperor said. Nine giant golden dragons flew out of the sea of golden light and flames, as if the heavenly fire was destroying the world. The Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master, Jiang Yi, smiled and took a step forward. The huge dark golden Godfiend Form blocked the old sword immortal and Abbot Puhuis path. On the ground, the Queen, who was standing on the back of the cow, puffed up her cheeks as if she was chewing. She stood still, but a few black shadows seemed to fly out of her hands. The black shadow flew into the air and accurately intercepted the nine golden dragons. The black shadow paused for a moment when the two of them came into contact. Only then did everyone see clearly that it was actually the walnut shell that the girl had crushed in her hand. In front of the Chu Emperor, steel was as thin as paper. The walnut shell naturally exploded in midair. However, from within, a purple aura gushed out and instantly turned into nine purple dragons in the air. They fought against the golden dragon, preventing it from falling. After the girl finished chewing and swallowing, she raised her palm and pressed it in the air. The nine purple dragons suddenly coiled together and transformed into a huge palm! This palm seemed to cover the sky, as if the entire world had turned into a palm. As the palm flipped, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, and the world was suspended upside down. With a single palm, the nine golden dragons seemed to have all been grabbed into his palm. Then, he clenched his fist, and a golden flame seeped out from the gap between his fingers. The roars of the golden dragons disappeared instantly. Nine golden dragons were crushed by this palm. On top of Zhengyang City, the West Qin people saw this and their eyelids twitched. Beside the old sword immortal, the abbot of the western paradise, Pu Hui, pressed his palms together and chanted, Amitabha. Almsgiver Xus cultivation has improved again. His attainments in the Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm are so high that he can probably be the best in the history of the Eastern Zhou Dynastys royal family. The young girl raised her hand, and it was as if the world was shaking. He used the Vast Sky to attack the sea of golden light in the air, as if he completely ignored the distance between them. A palm that was as huge as the sky appeared beside the Chu Emperor. The Chu Emperors expression did not change. However, he suddenly frowned slightly. He was determined to win, and his offensive and defensive response actually fell into vain. His opponent was a step faster than him. He broke through the sea of golden light with one palm and directly attacked his heart. The Chu Emperor could only retreat, narrowly avoiding this palm strike. However, the second move of the Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm, Sky Screen, was already pressing down. The Chu Emperor retaliated, but every step he took slowed him down. Moreover, he realized that he seemed to be getting slower and slower, falling further and further behind. The golden light and raging flames could only be absorbed into his own defense, evolving into layers of majestic palaces that were impregnable. However, the opponents third move, Heaven Han , followed closely behind and combined with the Sky Screen from before. The two palms combined into one palm and heavily attacked the palace, collapsing half of the outer walls and palaces on the spot. The palace collapsed and turned back into golden light. It was extinguished by the terrifying power that could overturn the world. The Chu Emperor retreated helplessly. However, after retreating slightly, he immediately charged forward again. As the Light Brilliance condensed, it turned into a golden dragon. Then, the golden dragon turned into invisible light arrows. Its speed was extremely fast as it attacked the enemy. This time, he completely abandoned his own defense and attacked at full speed. He attacked his opponent at the risk of dying together with him. However, he soon discovered that the fourth move of the opponents Divine Palm, Green Nether, seemed to be even faster than the first move, Long Sky, which was known for its speed! It was also faster than his Brilliant Light. The Chu Emperor quickly determined that he had failed to attack. However, even if the opponent hit him first, he should still be able to hit the opponent. However, the strange change in speed of the young girl in front of him made him feel wary. Cautiously, the Chu Emperor could only change his moves to dodge. Almost at the same time, the fifth move of the Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm, Round Elephant, arrived. The attack and defense of the round elephant had come so quickly that the Chu Emperor was secretly glad that he had been cautious just now. Otherwise, he might not have been able to kill the girl in front of him in one move, but he might have died under the other partys attack. However, not only did the Chu Emperor not heave a sigh of relief, his heart sank even more. The opponent in front of him had once again improved greatly after coming out of seclusion The spectators didnt feel it as clearly as the Chu Emperor. In the eyes of most people, the situation was extremely strange. When the Empress attacked, it didnt seem like she was fighting with an enemy. It was more like she was training alone. The supreme technique of the Eastern Zhou Imperial Family, the Nation Guarding Divine Art, Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm, was used by her one by one. Long Sky , Sky Screen , Heaven Han , Green Nether , Round Elephant , Tai Qing , Blue Sky , Firmament , Universe, nine moves in a row. He would do it from the first move to the ninth move in order. After the first time, he did it again. They didnt even change the order. It was as if there was no improvisation at all. He only attacked the enemy blindly and stiffly. He didnt care if it was appropriate to use this move or that move at the moment. He didnt care that the enemy would take the initiative because of his fixed sequence of attacks. At first, some people thought that she was misleading her opponents and would suddenly change her moves to catch them off guard. However, the entire way, it was really so straightforward. It could even be said to be rigid. It really surprised the spectators. What was even more surprising was that the sea of golden light was forced back by the girls attacks. It was as if even if he knew how the young girl would attack, he would not be able to block it. This caused everyone to be stunned, and they even suspected that the Chu Emperor had intentionally gone easy on them. Only the other powerhouses nodded in agreement. Time. The Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm was originally the most exquisite divine technique in the world that described the change of space. With one palm, the world was turned upside down. And now, apart from Universe, he had also merged with the power concept of Eon. The four directions are called Yu. Since ancient times, it has been called Zhou. Empress Xu Ruotongs palm not only overturned the sky, but also shook the universe. Even the Chu Emperors Light Blaze, with its boundless heat, was torn apart by the Empress palm. After exchanging a few blows, he had already understood the changes in his opponent. But he was powerless. Although the girl was standing on the ground, she was like a god who controlled the entire world and looked down at the sky. Good skills. The Chu Emperor said. He transformed into a golden dragon and fled into the distance. In the end, he had no choice but to leave Zhengyang City. The Empress did not stop or pursue him. Instead, she turned her hand and slapped at the sea of blood that covered the sky.. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: 420. Return of the Heavenly Secrets Chapter 422: 420. Return of the Heavenly Secrets Translator: 549690339 Looking at the golden dragon that had fled in defeat and the purple hand that was attacking the sea of blood, everyone in Zhengyang City heaved a sigh of relief. The Empress came out of seclusion and rushed to West Qin to help the old sword immortal. Many people had doubts in their hearts. They didnt know if the other party had forcefully broken through before reaching perfection. Such situations were sometimes not only useless, but even harmful. But now, it seemed that even though the time taken for the Empress to come out of seclusion exceeded many peoples expectations, not only was her strength not affected, but she had also improved further. She was even stronger than before. The Chu Emperor Cheng Hui, who was once on par with him, was now unable to block his sharpness. On the day that the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, had fallen, the Zhou Emperor, Xu Ruotong, was the number one expert among the three great empires in the mortal world. Even if the Qin Emperor Li Ce revived, he might not be a match for him. The young lady was challenging one of the oldest experts in the world, Blood River Patriarch, who had been famous for more than a thousand years. When the West Qin people saw this scene, their emotions became complicated again. After todays trial, how would Western Qin maintain its relationship with such a powerful enemy? Mister Tianjis voice came out from the Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram that was holding up the Blood Sea, The younger generation is formidable. Yun Jichong didnt dote on you for nothing. A strange laugh rang out from the sea of blood. The Empress could kill the Chu Emperor and fight to the end. Today, the Chu Emperor had escaped from the neutral ground and returned to the South Chu. With the support of the Dragon Qi of All Living Beings of the South Chu, he was sitting on the home ground. If the Empress wanted to kill him in an away game, the difficulty would be much higher. However, if the sky above Zheng Yang City turned into a chaotic battle between the seven magnates, the final outcome would be unpredictable. With the Empress and Mister Tianji around, the Qin Defender side had the upper hand and turned the situation around. However, the result of the bloody battle was that the old sword immortal and Abbot Puhui, who were heavily injured, were in a worrisome situation. Even if the Qin Defenders won, the two of them might have to sacrifice their lives. For the sake of safety, the Empress only wished to repel Emperor Chu, Patriarch Blood River, and the others. After the Chu Emperor left, Patriarch Blood River faced the Empress of Eastern Zhou and Mister Tianji alone. He didnt waste any more time and immediately left. Earlier, the Ancient Gods Clan Leader Jiang Yi was confronting the old sword immortal and Reverend Puhui of the western paradise. When he saw that the Chu Emperor was defeated, he didnt wait for the empress and Patriarch Blood River to act before retreating as well. Zheng Yang City, which had been in danger due to the dark clouds, finally settled down. Mister Revelation did not stop. He immediately said to the old Sword Immortal, the Empress, and Abbot Puhui, I need to return to Xian Tian Palace. We will talk about the rest later. Ill have to trouble Xiantian to pay attention to Emperor Chu. The old Sword Immortal nodded. I understand. Dont worry, Elder Yun. Mister Tianji took a step forward and disappeared from the sky above Zheng Yang City. The huge Innate Eight Trigrams also disappeared. Elder Yun, Im leaving too, said the Empress. The Blood River Patriarch, Xue Cangqiong, was known as the Bloodstained Firmament. He did not get this title for nothing. Even though Blood River Ancestor would not normally bully the weak, he had to be wary of this. If the other party really made a move, Queen would either take revenge on Blood River Inheritance or intercept Blood River Patriarch. Of course, there was also the possibility of Blood River Patriarch returning to Western Qin. And the Queens whereabouts were erratic, which was beneficial for deterring the opponent from acting rashly. I will go back to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty with you. The old sword immortal nodded. After that, he turned to Reverend Puhui of the western paradise and spoke, What Ruotong said just now is exactly what I was thinking. The Heavenly Demon Tribulation is about to reappear, and we all need to study it carefully. After Masters injuries have recovered, please go to the Heavenly River. For now, I will return to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty with Ruotong. The abbot of the western paradise pressed his palms together.This Penniless Monk will take care, Elder Yun. On Zheng Yang City, Li Yuanbang and the other West Qin experts bowed to the old sword immortal. Thank you, Senior, for upholding justice for my West Qin. The old sword immortals words were actually meant to remind Abbot Puhui. The West Qin Great Emperor had fallen, and the West Qin Empire was almost divided up by external enemies. This was the time when it was at its weakest due to internal and external troubles. Under such circumstances, it was actually the western paradise which was located in the western Qin region that would have the chance to gain benefits. Not only would it be difficult for Western Qin to continue suppressing the Buddhist Sect, the western paradise might even turn the tables. Even though Reverend Puhui was heavily injured, the western paradise still had the initiative. The old sword immortal clearly did not wish for both sides to continue fighting each other. Ye Tianmo was still a threat. This time, he paid the price of the West Qin Great Emperors death, the old sword immortal himself, and Abbot Puhuis heavy injuries in exchange for the Heavenly Demons old injuries to relapse and temporarily retreat. However, the situation was different from the great war more than a hundred years ago. The otherworldly demons might make a comeback soon. Regardless of whether it was Western Qin or the western paradise, they were both extremely weak right now and it wasnt suitable for them to start a conflict. Abbot Puhui clearly understood this point and tacitly agreed with the old sword immortals opinion. After all, other than the West Qin Empire that had always been in love with each other, the western paradise also had other enemies. For example, the lineage of the Bitter Sea Demonic Buddha. Compared to Western Qin, that was the greatest enemy of the western paradise. Recentlv. the lineage of the Miserv Sea Demonic Buddha had been extremelv low-key and quiet. However, the old sword immortal and Abbot Puhui knew that the sea of bitterness was about to rise again. The reason was none other than the fact that the Supreme Martial Artist had come out of seclusion! Since the Supremacy of the Mortal World had come out of seclusion, the Heavenly Buddha outside the Mortal World could not act rashly. The lineage of the Misery Sea Demonic Buddha had someone to back them up, so they no longer had to hide like before. It was fine if they didnt know that the Supreme Martial Artist had already come out of seclusion. As long as they knew, they would definitely have the confidence to stir up trouble again. Right now, Reverend Puhui was heavily injured in the western paradise, they had no choice but to guard against this. Right now, although this was the best opportunity for the western paradise to expand its influence in Western Qin, they had no choice but to take it slow and guard against other external threats. Although the people of Western Qin didnt know about the matter of the sovereign coming out of seclusion, they could hear the old sword immortals words of advice to the western paradise. When they heard Reverend Puhuis agreement, their hearts instantly calmed down. After everyone thanked the old sword immortal, they looked at the Empress of Dong Zhou. Although their emotions were still complicated, everyones expression had returned to normal. They bowed to the Empress.Thank you for your help. As for the territory occupied by the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, there was naturally nothing to mention at the moment. The Empress peeled a hazelnut and threw the nut into her mouth. She completely ignored the West Qin people and left with Uncle Cheng and the old sword immortal. Li Yuanbangs expression remained the same as he turned to bow to Abbot Pu Hui. This is a troubled time. Please take care of me, Master. Abbot Puhui of the western paradise spoke, Your highness is too polite. Everyone in our temple will do our best to protect the well-being of the people of West Qin. Master is merciful. Thank you. Li Yuanbang turned to look at the group of Heavenly River disciples who stayed in Zheng Yang City. Seniors of the Heavenly River, please help Great Qin with the eminent monks of the western paradise to investigate the clues of the otherworldly demons. The people from the Heavenly River looked at each other and nodded. 1 will. Some monks from the western paradise also pressed their palms together. Reverend Pu Hui didnt stay for long and returned to the western paradise to recuperate. As such, the leadership of Zhengyang City would undoubtedly still be the Western Qin Empire. The Buddhist Sect used this method to express their goodwill and ease the worries of Western Qin. In return, Li Yuanbang and the other Western Qin experts invited the people of the Heavenly River and Western Paradise to search for any clues that Ye Tianmo might have left behind. At the same time, two other equally important events were also being carried out. Firstly, it was naturally to stop the other powers from devouring Western Qin. The balance of the situation in Zhengyang City had been broken, and the stalemate had come to an end. Naturally, it affected the entire Western Qin Empire. The Eastern Zhou, Green Bull Temple, South Chu, Ancient Gods Clan, and Blood River all stopped their attacks. At that time, just like the Dongzhou Empire, no one was willing to spit out the fat meat that was already in their mouths. Although the various factions had stopped attacking, they were still vigorously stabilizing the territories they had already occupied. West Qin was currently unable to recover it, they could only try their best to stabilize their current territory and consolidate their strength. This time, West Qin had suffered a great loss, and in a short period of time, nearly half of its territory had been lost. On the other hand, the West Qin Emperor seemed to have fallen, making the future of the West Qin Empire seem bleak. Other than stabilizing the current situation, the other important matter of the West Qin Imperial Dynasty was to determine the life and death of the West Qin Great Emperor and search for relevant clues. Search for Leng Ji with all your might. I want to see him if hes alive, and I want to see his corpse if hes dead. Fathers whereabouts are very likely to be on this person, Li Yuanbang instructed. The West Qin people in front of him agreed. Everyone understood one thing. Regardless of whether they could find it or not, they had to find it now, and it had to be done with great fanfare. Only then could he send a message to the outside world. The West Qin Great Emperor did not die, he was only heavily injured and his life was unknown. Even if it was just a sliver of hope, it was of great significance to the current West Qin Empire. To Li Yuanbang, who already had the ability to become Crown Prince, there was another meaning. The news of the Qin Emperors death was uncertain. The other veteran experts of the imperial family did not dare to act rashly, at least for the time being. From this point of view, perhaps he should thank Chen Luoyang and Leng Ji. Li Yuanbang was the only one left standing in the hall. He looked at the dragon throne above him, his expression emotionless as he stood there silently. After staring at it for a long time, he calmly withdrew his gaze and left the hall. In the past few days, he had moved into the palace from the outer kings mansion. He had chosen a side hall to temporarily serve as his bedroom. Returning to his residence, he walked into a quiet room alone. There was a monk waiting for him. Sorry to keep you waiting, Senior Brother. Li Yuanbang said. The monk smiled and put his palms together. I dare not. Your Majesty, you must have waited for a long time. Now that the late Emperor is no longer around, Master ordered me to deliver the Seven Forms of the Divine Palm as soon as possible to help Your Majesty reach a higher level. As he spoke, a reverse swastika slowly rotated between his eyebrows. Senior Brother, youre being too serious. Im only the Crown Prince overseeing the country now. I believe that Father is blessed by the heavens and will return to court very soon, Li Yuanbang said. Your Highness is right. This Penniless Monk misspoke just now. The monk smiled. South Chu. Xian Tian Palace. After the change in the Palace Lords position, the palace gradually regained its peace. However, the atmosphere was a little depressing compared to before. Everyone seemed to be waiting for something. On this day, a middle-aged man with an elegant appearance, who looked to be in his forties or fifties, suddenly appeared in the palace.. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: 421. Ultimate Target (1) Chapter 423: 421. Ultimate Target (1) Translator: 549690339 The middle-aged man walked around the palace silently. Even if he passed by others, they would not be able to notice his existence. The middle-aged man came to a courtyard and stood under an ancient tree. He looked up at the treetop and didnt say anything for a long time. Behind him, a black-robed white-haired old man silently appeared in the courtyard. He stood there silently and did not make a sound. After a long time, the middle-aged man said, He did it? Yes, the old man in black replied. Was he the one who told you about Shan Jing and me? the middle-aged man asked. Xian Tian Palace Gantian Mountain Elder You Hao replied again, Yes. Mister Tianji said, Thirty years ago, I stopped caring about Xian Tian Palace. You Hao, who was dressed in black, nodded.l understand. Thank youSir. It was obvious that the other party would not pursue these traitors of the Xian Tian Palace. Of course, from now on, Xian Tian Palace would no longer be able to use Mister Tianjis name to intimidate everyone. This was within You Hao and the others expectations. It was already fortunate that the other party did not care about the change of Palace Master. I just have some family matters that need to be dealt with. Mister Destiny finally turned around and looked at Gantian Elder You Hao. Ive already ordered Xian Tian Palace to seal the mountain, the old man said. Mister Tianji was going to find Cheng Ying Tian, who had killed Shan Jing. You Hao naturally made it clear that he wanted to draw a clear line between himself and Cheng Ying Tian. Thats good. Mister Prophet nodded. Then, his gaze swept towards the back of Xian Tian Palace. That child can hear the cries of the Heavenly Phoenix. Theres a high chance that hell find the Innate Tomb. You guys should seize this opportunity. Gantian Elder You Hao noticed Mister Destinys gaze and his heart tightened. When You Hao heard the first half of the other partys words, his heart almost stopped beating. It was not until he heard the second half of the sentence that his tightened heart relaxed slightly. The old man said slowly,The shortest one to two years, the longest three to five years, the result should be clear. Seize the opportunity yourselves. I wont interfere. Mister Prophet said. You Hao was silent for a moment, then he bowed and said, Thank you. No need to thank me. Mister Prophet walked past him and left the courtyard. Gantian Elder You Hao straightened his body and looked at Mister Tianjis back, saying, Demon Palace Ling Cang, Mad Emperor Bie Donglai, they both appeared before. I know. Thank you. Mister Prophets figure disappeared. But thank you, Eldest Senior Brother. You Hao turned to look at the ancient tree in the courtyard and returned to silence. Mister Tianji left Xian Tian Palace and his pupils turned into the shape of the Xian Tian Eight Trigrams. Above his head, there was also a huge Innate Eight Trigrams floating and rotating slowly. Mister Destiny raised his hand, and a drop of blood that was as bright as a gem seeped out from the tip of his index finger. This drop of blood flew into the huge Innate Eight Trigrams diagram above, and then the Eight Trigrams diagram spun. A moment later, Mister Tianji took another step forward and disappeared from Xian Tian Palace. When he reappeared, he was already at another border of the South Chu Empire, close to the Southern Wasteland. The Innate Eight Trigrams in Mister Revelations eyes spun as he walked through a forest. He suddenly stopped and the Innate Eight Trigrams in his eyes disappeared. He turned around and looked at the mountain on the other side. A tall figure stepped out from within. I guessed that you might come, but I didnt expect you to be the first one, said Mister Tianji. Of course Ill be the first. The person said, If you can win, then fight. If you cant win, then lose. If you surround me or take advantage of me, Im not interested. If you want to fight, then fight when youre full of energy. A huge Innate Eight Trigrams appeared above Mister Destinys head.Dont come from the east. Youre honest, but you dont know your place. The newcomer was none other than Mad Emperor Bie Donglai. We have no grudges in the past, and we have no grudges recently. Its just that we have to be faithful. I promised to help others, so I have to fight you today. He shook his head. I wont join forces with others to attack you. However, youd better not think about saving your strength to deal with the people behind you. Otherwise, I wont be satisfied even if I beat you to death. As he spoke, he threw a punch at Mister Tianji. The huge Innate Eight Trigrams diagram in front of Mister Destiny spun. Bie Donglais fist was not as unstoppable as it had been when he had fought against Ling Cang, the Lord of Black Water Palace. The Innate Eight Trigrams in front of him was like a quagmire, causing his fist to sink into it. In Bie Donglais perception, although Mister Tianji was right in front of him, he seemed to have lost track of him. The invincible punch seemed to have lost its target for a moment, not knowing where to land. You old fool, youre really something. The arm that was punching suddenly shook. The Innate Eight Trigrams shook. The surrounding void also trembled like water. With this action, the Innate Eight Trigrams that trapped his fist shattered like a reflection in the water. Bie Donglai took a step forward and attacked Mister Tianji again. At the same time, he laughed and said, Your ability should not be limited to this. What else do you have? Take it out! After the battle between Bie Donglai and Black Water Palace Lord outside Xian Tian Palace, another earth-shattering battle erupted in the Southern Chu Land. After exchanging a few moves, Mister Tianji knew what was going on. This seemingly inexplicable madman in front of him was truly extremely powerful. Amongst the magnates of the mortal world, Empress Xu Ruotong was the youngest, while Mad Emperor Bie Donglai was the second oldest. However, these two young juniors had already surpassed many seniors. Even with Mister Tianjis abilities, he could only calmly and fully deal with it. The two sides didnt probe much when they fought. Almost immediately, they fought with true fire and entered a white-hot state. In the distant mountains, in the dense forest, Chen Luoyang was watching the battle from afar. At this moment, he was in a huge transparent crystal that wrapped him up like amber. This was a gift from the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River to the Demon Venerable. Back then, Chen Luoyang had used this treasure to defend against the Western Qin Great Emperors final counterattack in the dry well of the Western Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City. He had successfully obtained the Soul Heavenly Book. After recuperating for a period of time, the Heaven Dome Stone could be used again. It was now used by Chen Luoyang to conceal his figure and prevent Mister Tianji from discovering him. Amongst the giants of the mortal world, not only was Mister Tianji powerful, but his perception was also one of the best. If he wanted to hide from him, even with the protection of the Heaven Dome Stone, he had to carefully control the distance and not get too close. However, through the white jade bottle in his mind, he knew that Cheng Ying Tian was also watching the battle quietly. Moreover, he knew that the other party was prepared. The battle between Bie Donglai and Mister Tianji was indeed a fierce one. In the end, Bie Donglais earth-shattering punch directly shattered Mister Tianjis Innate Eight Trigrams. However, Mister Revelations figure flashed and appeared in another corner of the world. At the same time, a flickering Eight Trigrams pattern appeared on Bie Donglais chest and began to disintegrate inch by inch, as if it was going to shatter Bie Donglais entire body. Bie Donglai threw a punch at himself and shattered the eight trigrams pattern before he could, but he himself was spared. However, his body swayed slightly. It was obvious that he had been injured. On the other side, Mister Tianji seemed to have dodged Bie Donglais iron fist, but his face was unhealthily pale. The result of the fight just now was that both sides suffered heavy losses. Almost at the same time, a golden light suddenly appeared in the world. As Chen Luoyang had expected, there was more than one person waiting here. The Chu Emperor had arrived. The golden dragon that let out a shocking dragon roar launched a sneak attack while Mister Tianji was fighting Bie Donglai. Its target was Mister Tianji. However, Mister Tianji seemed to have expected this and blocked the Chu Emperors sneak attack. The Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram and the golden dragons formed by the golden light and flames kept colliding in the sky. Shan Jing and Xian Tian Palace are just pretense, I am your real target. Mister Destiny exhaled slowly. Youre still so impatient. The Chu Emperor did not reply. Instead, he looked at Bie Donglai on the other side. However, Bie Donglai had no intention of continuing. He let out a rare sigh, then turned around and left. He had a great time fighting Mister Tianji, who was a strong opponent. The two of them fought to the death like this, and the result was most likely to die together. It was a pity that he had something to worry about at this moment. He had to find his wife. Otherwise, he would first chase away the Chu Emperor and then fight with Mister Tianji to the end. Since he didnt plan to join forces with the Chu Emperor, there was naturally no need for him to stay. He could only leave and use all his strength. This was already letting Chen Luoyang down. In the distant forest, Chen Luoyang quietly watched the changes in the battlefield. He was not surprised that Bie Donglai had left. Both sides had communicated with each other before they started fighting. He knew what Bie Donglai was thinking and did not object to it. Actually, the departing Bie Donglai and the newly arrived Chu Emperor werent the main focus of his attention. Chen Luoyang was concerned about something that Bie Donglai had mentioned when he came here earlier. By the way, at Xian Tian Palace just now, other than that Black Water Palace guy, I felt that there were two other people nearby. However, I was too busy and was too far away, so I couldnt tell who they were. There are quite a number of people who have their eyes on you. someone said casually. Chen Luoyang was naturally concerned about this. Bie Donglai had deliberately mentioned the two people and compared them to the Lord of Black Water Palace. Without a doubt, he was referring to the powerhouses at the level of giants. Who could it be? The Abbey Dean of Green Bull Temple? If there were two of them, who was the other one? Were they all here for him? Were they not confident of defeating Bie Donglai in a three versus one fight, or did they have other ideas? When Chen Luoyang heard the news on his way here, he pondered in his heart. At this moment, he looked at the battlefield in the distance and wondered if those two people had also arrived nearby. In the distant sky, the Chu Emperor saw Bie Donglai leave, but he did not say anything to stop him. He calmly turned his head and looked at Mister Tianji once again. Im ashamed to say this. Ive had some achievements in calming my heart and recuperating my energy over the years. Its just that when Im facing you, Im still easily agitated. Royal Brother, the Chu Emperor said expressionlessly.. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: 422. Eating Melons in Luoyang (1) Chapter 424: 422. Eating Melons in Luoyang (1) Translator: 549690339 The reason for your impatience is not me, but that little girl from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, right? Mister Tianji looked at the Chu Emperor and said slowly. I cant deny that it has something to do with her. But you dont have to be humble. Youre also one of the key figures. The Chu Emperor admitted straightforwardly. He looked at Mister Tianji in front of him. Speaking of which, Ive let down heaven and earth. In this world, Ive lost to the three people who I cant lose to the most. Chen Luoyang was inside the Dome Stone and could hear the commotion from afar. It wasnt very clear, but he could roughly tell what the two were talking about. Hearing the Chu Emperors words, his heart stirred slightly. The three people who could not lose the most, or the three people who wanted to win the most. Two of them should be the Eastern Zhou Empress and the Western Qin Emperor. As the rulers of the three great empires, the competition between them was the most direct and intense. They were natural opponents. Conquering and annexing the other two families to unify the world was the goal that everyone was pursuing. To those two, the Chu Emperor was an opponent they had to defeat. And now, they had done it The West Qin Great Emperor and the Chu Emperor had fought many times, but there was basically no winner. However, in a great battle a few years ago, the West Qin Great Emperor defeated the Chu Emperor in front of many people and officially took the lead among the leaders of the three Majestic Empires. At that time, it was truly shocking. Now, everyone already knew that the Great Emperor of Western Qin had made great progress and his cultivation had increased. The reason was that he had secretly learned from the Heavenly Demon. While he had learned the Heavenly Demons ultimate arts, he had improved and improved his own martial arts. He had combined the strengths of both families and thus stood out. Other than that, Chen Luoyang also knew that the Qin Emperor had secretly obtained a page of the Heavenly Book. If not for the fact that his background had been exposed, which triggered the war in Zhengyang City, the West Qin Great Emperor would have continued to cultivate in secret. It was not impossible for his strength to continue to grow and break through. With a neighbor like West Qin, the Chu Emperor naturally couldnt sleep or eat in peace. However, even though he had lost to the West Qin Great Emperor, the Chu Emperor was not mentally unstable. Previously, when the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had just risen to fame, she had fought to a draw with the Chu Emperor, establishing the foundation for her status as a powerhouse of the mortal world. Among the leaders of the three Majestic Empires, although the West Qin Great Emperor was the strongest, the Chu Emperor and the Zhou Emperor could easily unite the weak to fight against the strong. Although the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, which had always been weak, had the potential to rise again, under the pressure of Western Qin, it was not unacceptable. It was just that the Empress rise was too fast and too fierce, making people inevitably uneasy. However, it wasnt just the Chu Emperor. No one in the world had expected that the Empress would be able to maintain such a strong momentum in recent years. Chen Luoyang had already received news of the Empresss rescue of Zheng Yang City. The Chu Emperor was defeated once again. Even though the West Qin Great Emperor was in a dire situation and his life was uncertain, the Chu Emperor had still lost to the leaders of the other two Majestic Empires. Among the three emperors, he was at the bottom. This blow to the Chu Emperors confidence and willpower was clearly a result of one plus one being greater than two. As for the third person he didnt want to lose to the most, it seemed very clear now. It was Mister Tianji in front of him. The South Chu royal family, unknown to the world. Ive never considered the throne of South Chu, and Ive never intended to compete with you for anything. Theres no competition or comparison between us. Mister Tianji sighed, I have left Xian Tian Palace for thirty years. I have left South Chu for two hundred and thirty years. No, he shook his head. I should say that I never belonged there. So you feel at ease and help outsiders to stop my Great Chu from taking over Western Qin? the Chu Emperor said indifferently. When did I ask about Qin Chus battles? But this time, your so-called golden opportunity is Li Ces death in the fight against the extraterrestrial devils. If you take advantage of the situation, it will be selfish and unwise for the public. If you succeed, how many people in the mortal world will dare to put aside their personal grudges and unite to fight against the extraterrestrial devils in the future? Mister Prophet said. The Chu Emperors tone was calm. As long as everyone here speaks with one voice, no one will know that Li Ce betrayed the otherworldly demons. The world will only remember that Li Ce betrayed the mortal world and secretly knelt down to become the disciple of the otherworldly demons. Im deceiving myself. No. Mister Tianji shook his head. In the last battle in Zheng Yang City, most of the people who were most determined to fight against the otherworldly demons had already gathered. How can you not make the others feel apprehensive when you hit them while they are down? You dont even need to look to know that Elder Yun was the most crucial factor in the retreat of the otherworldly demons in this battle. He even fought until he was heavily injured. When the Chu Emperor heard this, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, as if he was smiling. Speaking of which, Yun Jichong also invited you, right? But why are you late, Imperial Brother? Just as you said before, if you had arrived in time, Xue Cangqiong probably wouldnt have left halfway, asked the Chu Emperor. There were differences in strength between the big shots of the mortal world. The old sword immortal, Patriarch Blood River, and Mister Revelation were all the most famous existences. The West Qin Great Emperors strength was also extraordinary. After that, he would ally with the Ancient Gods Clan Leader Jiang Yi, the Chu Emperor, Reverend Puhui of the western paradise and the Black Water Palace Lord Ling Cang. With the strength of these eight people, perhaps they would not have to fight to the point where the Great Emperor of West Qin had fallen and the old sword immortal and Abbot Puhui were heavily injured. Mister Destiny looked at the Chu Emperor before him and let out a long breath.Since you are here, how could you not know the reason? Emperor Chu said, Dont worry. Ying Tian is even more anxious about Fairy Hes remains than you are. Moving the burial is very safe. There wont be any mistakes. Mister Tianji fell silent. The Chu Emperors voice was somewhat ethereal. Imperial Father has always wanted you to acknowledge your ancestors and return to Great Chu, but you refused. Now, your son doesnt acknowledge you and returns to my Great Chu. Its really heavens will. In the Heavenly Dome Stone, Chen Luoyang looked at the two figures in the distant sky with amusement. Through the white jade bottle, he had inquired about the young duke, Cheng Ying Tian, and looked at his resume. The first few sentences had made him exclaim in excitement. Cheng Ying Tians father was Mister Tianji, Ying Xian Tian. After his mother passed away when he was young, he changed his name and identity under the arrangement of the Chu Emperor and became the son of the South Chu King. The teacher who taught and nurtured Cheng Ying Tian was none other than the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui. His mother, He Ning, was the Junior Sister He that You Hao, Yue Zhengbo, Shentu Hou and the other elders of Xian Tian Palace had mentioned before, the one who had lost her life because of the previous Palace Master, Shan Jing. It was just that Chen Luoyang had never expected that Cheng Ying Tian was an illegitimate child, and his father, Mister Tianji, was also an illegitimate child. He was the brother of the Chu Emperor and was from the South Chu Imperial Family. If only he had a watermelon in his hand at this time Chen Luoyang thought sincerely. In the distance, Mister Tianji looked at the Chu Emperor and said slowly, these years, youve spent so much effort teaching him. However, its hard for me to thank you. You trained him just for today, right? Everything is his own decision. Im only providing some help to my nephew, said the Chu Emperor.Now, Im giving back. Im sorry. Mister Destiny shook his head slowly. Then, Ill have to disappoint you. Because of his injuries, his face was pale, but his expression was calm and not anxious. The Chu Emperor said, Lets see the real deal. As he said that, the Light Brilliance that was attacking the Innate Eight Trigrams suddenly became even more domineering. The golden dragon crashed into the Eight Trigrams Diagram and shattered, but the golden flames did not dissipate. Instead, they condensed into huge formations that covered the Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram. Layers of formations overlapped and combined together, and a giant turtle that seemed to be able to carry the world appeared. Under the suppression of the giant turtle, the circulation of the Innate Eight Trigrams immediately began to slow down. At the same time, as the golden light spirit turtle formed by the Brilliant Light suppressed the Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram, he raised his palm and golden dragons appeared in the sea of fire. They surrounded Mister Tianji from all directions. Chen Luoyang watched from afar and thought to himself that the Chu Emperor had indeed put in a lot of effort in order to defeat Mister Tianji. He had a unique understanding of Mister Tianjis cultivation. It was obvious that he had studied it for a long time. Unfortunately, Mister Tianjis cultivation was truly mysterious and unfathomable. There are some things that I didnt teach Ying Tian before because his cultivation realm wasnt high enough. Mister Prophet said calmly. Then, the Innate Eight Trigrams suddenly changed. It was already simple and unadorned, but now it became even simpler. The Eight Trigrams transformed into the Four Symbols, but the seemingly simple and unsophisticated diagrams contained even more powerful power. In the distance, Chen Luoyang held his breath and watched the battle quietly. Just now, Mister Tianji had used this Connate Four Symbols Diagram to fight with Bie Donglai. This was his true ability. The huge golden light spirit turtle could no longer be suppressed. Its shell was broken and scattered into golden flames. The golden dragons were also destroyed. The golden light and flames around the Chu Emperor condensed into a huge palace city to block Mister Tianjis attack, but it was still broken by the other party. Although Bie Donglai is crazy, his strength is indeed extraordinary. Youre different. Youre too impatient and your feet are too light. You have the talent to become great, but youve squandered it all by yourself. Even if Im injured by Bie Donglai, youre still no match for me. Mister Prophet stopped. Li Ces lesson is not far away. Even if you want to defeat me, you dont have to fight me with your life, do you? After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. His figure descended and entered the dense forest between the mountains. Behind him, a phoenix flew out from within the raging golden flames. Its body curled in mid-air, revealing the Chu Emperors figure. The Chu Emperor was expressionless as he stood motionlessly on the spot, watching Mister Tianji leave. Chen Luoyang was also looking at the dense forest. Cheng Ying Tian should be there. The pale-faced Mister Tianji walked through the dense forest. After walking for a while, the front suddenly opened up. Mister Destiny walked out of the forest and came to the open space. He looked at the newly built tomb in front of him and was slightly absent-minded. A young man was kneeling in front of the grave. Mister Destinys eyes regained focus as he stared at the young man with a complicated expression. Then, he looked at the two sides of the tomb. There were two small jars on each side, like two guards guarding the tomb.. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: 423. Father and Son (1) Chapter 425: 423. Father and Son (1) Translator: 549690339 Mister Prophet came behind the young man. The young man did not seem to notice and kowtowed three times towards the grave. Shan Jings remains are also here? Mister Destiny looked at the small jar on the left side of the tomb. The young man was still kneeling on the ground. At this moment, he straightened his upper body and said,Since you wont do it, Ill do it. Mister Prophet looked at a small jar on the right. ls this empty space for me? It could also be me, the young man replied. Mister Destiny said, Get up and talk. In order to kill me, you didnt hesitate to disturb her remains and move them to this place. Do you really have any filial piety left? I just hope that Mother can witness everything that will happen next. The young man remained kneeling. Dont be crazy. Although hes crazy, he doesnt lose his integrity. If he doesnt attack me with Cheng Hui and the others, you wont stand a chance. Who else is there besides Cheng Hui and Ling Gang? Mister Tianji asked. Just the two of them arent enough to make me stay. He glanced at the empty can on the right again. Just by looking at it, the small jar directly turned into ashes and disappeared. Even if its not in front of Ning Jer, I wont hurt you. Sir Tianji looked exhausted and sighed softly. 1 let you and your son down back then. I have nothing to say if you hate me. The young man kowtowed to the grave again, then stood up and turned to look at Mister Tianji. He looked more like his mother, but overall, he didnt look much like Mister Tianji. However, if one looked closely, the two of them looked quite similar. The Marquis of Fengxiang of the South Chu Empire, Cheng Yingtian, calmly looked at his biological father.l like your confidence. Otherwise, you wouldnt have come here. Mister Destiny looked at the young man in front of him, his face revealing deep exhaustion. We havent seen each other for five years. Now that were reunited, is this the only thing we can talk about? Cheng Ying Tian smiled calmly. There has to be an end. Time cant wear down everything. Some things will only become more and more serious as time passes. I shouldnt have left you with Cheng Hui. Mister Prophet sighed. Is this the only thing you neglected? Cheng Ying Tian asked. Mister Prophet turned his gaze to the remaining small jar on the left and fell silent. If your palm had really landed on her back then, there wouldnt have been so many things that happened after that. All these years, Cheng Ying Tian said lightly, every day, every moment, every moment, you had the chance to make a new choice, but you gave it up. Thats why you reminded me to prepare for this day. Mister Tianji said tiredly, Although youve left, Ive been paying attention to you. Are you really like what you said? Are you only prepared to avenge Ning Of course I have other goals, Cheng Ying Tian said with a smile. Although in your eyes or in the eyes of others, I might be ambitious, despicable, cunning, and unscrupulous, to me, walking my own path is the right thing to do. With you around, my path will be much smoother, but Im not willing to do so. a . Is that so? Mister Destiny sighed. He looked over Cheng Ying Tians shoulder and looked at the tomb silently. Cheng Ying Tian looked at her calmly, his expression even more indifferent than when he was facing Shan Jing. After a long time, Mister Tianji slowly turned around and walked out of the forest. If its you, then do it. At this moment, Mister Tianji Ying Xiantian was not like the righteous path powerhouse who had fought against Patriarch Blood River in Zhengyang City, nor was he like the fierce and high-spirited person who had battled Donglai and Emperor Chu. Although he still looked like a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, he was old and heavy. When he turned his back to Cheng Ying Tian, he didnt put up any guard, nor did he have any intention of raising his strength to protect himself. The door was wide open, as if he was about to be killed. Cheng Ying Tian watched as the other party walked out step by step. Then, he raised his hand and struck the back of Mister Prophets head! As expected, Mister Prophet didnt put up any resistance and allowed the other partys palm to hit the back of his head. The wind from the palm was fierce. Before the two of them had even made contact, Mister Destiny could already feel the shadow of death enveloping him. In a flash, he recalled the scene of his son crying in swaddling clothes when he was just born. Just as his mind was wandering, a patch of blood suddenly tainted the originally peaceful scene. Mister Destiny suddenly woke up. He sensed that something was wrong. Cheng Ying Tian struck out with his palm, and an Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram appeared in his palm. It was the direct descendant of the Xian Tian Palace, the manifestation of the concept of the Xian Tian Great Dao. However, apart from the Innate Great Dao, Mister Tianji could also sense that Cheng Ying Tian had other inherited techniques. Brilliant Score, Brilliant Light. This was not strange. Cheng Ying Tian was the direct descendant of Xian Tian Palace and the South Chu royal family, and Mister Tianji knew this very well. However, at this moment, he clearly felt that his son had cultivated another top-notch ultimate art other than the Connate Great Dao and the Glory Score. Brutal, ominous, evil, and bloody! This feeling, a Devil Dao unique art? Blood River Sword Technique? At this thought, Mister Tianji suddenly woke up. His cultivation had long reached the peak and returned to its original state. At this moment, he moved according to his heart and focused on his mind. The light of the Innate Eight Trigrams instantly condensed behind his head and blocked Cheng Ying Tians palm strike. Although Cheng Ying Tians attack had forced him to stagger forward, it had also pushed Cheng Ying Tian behind him away. You practice the Blood River Devil Dao? Mister Prophet was shocked and furious. When the two sides clashed, even if Mister Revelation reacted hastily, his strength was still shocking. Even with Cheng Ying Tians skills, he couldnt take it even if he went all out. He unleashed all of his cultivation. Just from this exchange, his father, Mister Tianji, could already determine that his sons Blood River Sword Principle cultivation was not stolen or from a side branch, but the most authentic Blood River. It was even possible that the Blood River Patriarch, Xue Cangqiong, had taught him personally. Among the Red Dust Ten Heroes, the Heavenly River Branch had the Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao, while the Blood River Branch had no one. Everyone said that Shen Tianzhao had suppressed the younger generation of the Blood River. But now, it seemed that Cheng Ying Tian, who was also one of the Ten Talents of the Red Dust like Shen Tianzhao, might be the card hidden in the blood river. Your sword intent is pure, unlike Xue Haorans. If you want to cultivate the Blood River Sword to such a level, you need the blood of the common people to nurture it. What exactly are you Mister Tianji turned around and glared at Cheng Ying Tian. The other party had learned martial arts from the Chu Emperor, schemed against Xian Tian Palace, and even wanted to kill him, his biological father. Mister Tianji could still endure it. However, the fact that the other party had fallen into the Blood River Devil Dao had truly angered him. The Emperor of Chu had struck when the West Qin Emperor was down and attacked Zhengyang City and the West Qin Empire when the West Qin Emperor was dead. However, it was only a contest between martial artists and did not involve the common people. However, the Blood River Lineages legacy of massacring the common people was something that Mister Revelation was wary of. Even though he was not close to the old sword immortal, Mister Revelation had fought with Patriarch Blood River many times. When he realized that Cheng Ying Tian was cultivating the Blood River Sword Art, Mister Revelations mind went blank for a moment. He could accept his son becoming another Emperor Chu, but he could never accept his son becoming another Patriarch Blood River. Cheng Ying Tians expression was calm as he shook his numb hand. Imperial Uncle took me in and taught me just for today. However, when the bird has run out, the bow will be hidden. After dealing with you, he will naturally take the opportunity to deal with me. Not to mention that he hates me because of you, but just for Cheng Longyuan and the others, he wont let me stay. I naturally have to find a new backer for myself. Mister Destiny calmed down. But his gaze at his son also turned cold.Then why are you looking for the Blood River? I changed my move just now. You should have felt it. Im quite talented in learning the Blood River Sword Technique. Its rare for us to be compatible. Dont miss it. The people around you died, and you didnt do anything in the end, but now youre so angry because of someone who has nothing to do with you? Cheng Ying Tians expression was normal. You and I are not the only ones who have parents, wives, and children. We will be sad and angry because we lost the people around us. Mister Tianji said slowly. Dont worry, my life still belongs to you and your son. Then, he walked toward Cheng Ying Tian. However, his aura was completely different from before. Not only was he no longer depressed, he was even more terrifying than when he fought with Bie Donglai and the Chu Emperor. Are you planning to take me with you to reunite with my mothers family of three? Cheng Ying Tian smiled. It doesnt matter if you join Western Qin or Eastern Zhou, but you chose this path yourself. Mister Tianji exhaled slowly, then raised his hand to grab Cheng Ying Tian. Cheng Ying Tian naturally wouldnt wait for death. As he crossed his palms, streaks of golden light and raging flames surged out and transformed into a Connate Eight Trigrams Diagram formed by the Brilliant Light in midair. As the Innate Eight Trigrams circulated, a torrential river of blood flowed and the sword qi was cold. When Mister Destiny saw this scene, he had mixed feelings. His son had outstanding talent in martial arts and had actually faintly merged the power concept of the Glory Score and the Connate Great Dao. In time, the sword intent of the Blood River Lineage would be integrated into it, and he would create his own unique technique. As long as he was given some more time, his future achievements would at least not be inferior to his father, Ying Xiantian. It was even possible that he would surpass his master. However, this gratification and joy were immediately replaced by anger. The more talented and powerful his son was, the more trouble he would cause. In the future, he might surpass his father and become a greater demon than Blood River Patriarch. Thinking of this, Mister Tianjis heart hardened, and his subordinates no longer showed mercy. However, at this moment, the new tomb at the side suddenly split open. Then, a graceful figure floated out from within and struck at Mister Tianji with a palm. Looking at the familiar figure, face, and Innate Eight Trigrams, Mister Destiny was stunned. However, in this moment of shock, the beauty in front of him instantly turned into white bones. The original flesh and blood had turned into blood. Then, it turned into a vast river of blood that pierced through Mister Tianjis body! Chapter 426 - Chapter 426:424. The Supreme Being’s Successor Can Be Notarized Chapter 426:424. The Supreme Beings Successor Can Be Notarized Translator: 549690339 The moment he realized that Cheng Ying Tian possessed the Blood River Sword Technique, a warning bell rang in his heart. Todays enemy was likely to be Blood River Ancestor, whom they had just fought in Zhengyang City! After the other party left the city, he didnt charge towards the East Zhou or the Heavenly River. Instead, he came to South Chu and ambushed Ying Xiantian. He was one of the top three figures of the demonic path in the current mortal world. He had been famous for more than a thousand years and was the oldest powerhouse. Other than Ye Tianmo, no one in the mortal world could suppress the Blood River Patriarchs arrogance. The Sky River Sword Immortal had fought him for a thousand years, but he still could not win. As they fought in the sky above Zheng Yang City, Mister Tianji knew that the other party was not someone the Chu Emperor and the Black Water Palace Lord Ling Cang could compare to. Thus, while he was grabbing Cheng Ying Tian, Mister Revelation was also on guard against Patriarch Blood Rivers sudden appearance. In the end, the other party really appeared. However, the way he appeared caught Mister Revelation off guard. When the tomb was broken open, Mister Revelation didnt even notice Patriarch Blood Rivers presence. The other party had used some special technique to hide from his senses. The appearance of that familiar figure completely stunned Mister Tianji. At that moment, he really thought that his former lover was still alive. He hated him to the extreme and had been lying to him all this time. He was waiting for a chance to kill him with his own hands. When peak experts fought, they would often only fight for a slight difference. Master Tianji and Bie Donglai had already suffered heavy losses and were no longer at their peak. The other party had been preparing for an all-out assassination. Under such circumstances, Mister Tianji was still in a daze for a moment, so he naturally couldnt react in time. The person who attacked him was no longer Cheng Ying Tian, a Martial Saint, but a peerless old demon that he had to fight with all his might even when he was at his peak. In his haste, Mister Revelation had already condensed the Innate Eight Trigrams to protect his chest. However, the terrifying blood river still pierced through his body like a sharp sword. A figure rose from the blood river. It was the current Blood River Patriarch. He was the ninth generation sect master of the Blood River, Blood Stained the Heavens. He was one of the most senior figures in the mortal world and had been famous for more than a thousand years. His appearance was similar to Mister Tianjis, both in their forties or fifties. At this moment, he was quietly looking at Mister Tianji. Four symbols appeared on Mister Revelations chest and back at the same time. Together, they cut off the blood river that was running through his body. He looked at the skeleton above the blood river and saw Cheng Ying Tians figure floating backwards, catching the skeleton in mid-air, then sending it back into the cracked grave and burying it. Mister Tianji looked at Cheng Ying Tian with a look of disappointment. It wasnt for the other party to collude with outsiders to kill his father. It was because the tomb in front of him was not a fake tomb. That skeleton was really the remains of his former lover, Cheng Ying Tians mother, He Ning, a former Xian Tian Palace disciple. Cheng Ying Tian waved his hand, and the soil automatically closed up, and the tomb looked brand new. Facing Mister Tianjis gaze, he smiled. 1 think Mother would be very happy to personally send a heartless person like you to hell. Mister Prophet didnt say anything. He took a deep breath. He had been severely injured by Bie Donglai and Blood River Patriarch. His face was pale, and a layer of black smoke appeared on his face. The huge wound that ran through his body was even more difficult to heal, and it kept bleeding. However, his gaze had completely calmed down. Besides Cheng Ying Tian and Patriarch Blood River, Mister Revelation could sense someone else approaching from behind. He didnt need to turn around to know that it was the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui. The Chu Emperor stood quietly behind Mister Tianji, his face expressionless. Mister Revelation didnt turn his head. He just looked at Cheng Ying Tian and Blood River Patriarch. After regaining his composure, most of the questions he had previously had answers. The other party had used He Nings remains as a cover to ambush him, and even transformed his flesh and blood into He Nings appearance when he was alive, causing him to suffer a huge loss. However, as the person with the highest cultivation in the Connate Great Dao of the mortal world, even if he was injured, he would not mistake his former lover for someone else. The reason why the other party was able to imitate him so perfectly was probably because, besides He Nings remains, Cheng Ying Tian had also provided a bit of his hearts blood essence to fuse into that bone and blood. Under the influence of the demon descendants of the same lineage, Mr. Prophet was overcautious for a moment. You should know the consequences of providing him with the Hearts Blood Essence. Mister Tianji looked at Cheng Ying Tian calmly. I never intended to betray my sect, Cheng Ying Tian said with a smile.What will be the consequences? Thats right. Blood River Patriarch smiled. Whats the consequence? Mister Revelation nodded and stopped talking. His gaze was no longer on Cheng Ying Tian, but on Patriarch Blood River. If Cheng Ying Tian had only given him a little help, Mister Revelation wouldnt have suffered such a huge loss and almost died to Blood River Patriarchs sword. Even though He Nings remains had concealed his presence, preventing Mister Revelation from discovering that it was Patriarch Blood River, he would have noticed something strange in the tomb before he made his move. The other party still had other methods to affect his judgment. What was it? As he pondered, Patriarch Blood River moved again. The sharp sword light turned into a torrential blood river and slashed at Mister Tianji. Mister Destiny calmly accepted the challenge. However, he was severely injured and exhausted, so it was difficult for him to defeat the energetic Blood River Patriarch. As for the Chu Emperor, he also made his move at this moment. Golden light and raging flames condensed into a golden dragon that pounced towards Mister Tianji from behind. Mister Tianji unfolded the Four Symbols Picture and fought with the enemy with all his might. He didnt use the sun to defend against the evil blood river, nor did he use the moon to suppress the blazing light. Giving up on fighting head-on with his opponent, he switched to using Shaoyin against Blood River and Shaoyang against Brilliant Light. He used the strength of both sides to reduce the pressure on himself. However, the two opponents were extremely powerful, and Mister Revelation had little room to maneuver. Under the circumstances where he was heavily injured, he didnt even have the confidence to take the other party down with him. However, Mister Tianjis cultivation was truly exquisite. After feigning a spear in the sky and avoiding the pincer attack of two opponents, his target was Cheng Ying Tian, who was in the forest on the ground. Blood River Ancestor and Emperor Chus attacks immediately landed. However, Mister Tianjis attack on Cheng Ying Tian was still a feint. At this moment, he expelled the negative emotions that affected him and turned to calmly deal with the current situation. Shao Yang circulated the power of Emperor Chus Brilliant Light and turned into a sun, attacking Blood River Ancestor with all his might. Patriarch Blood River had been through hundreds of battles. With a surge of blood river, not only did he stop Mister Revelations counterattack, he also took the initiative to attack again. But at this moment, Mister Prophet made a new discovery. There seemed to be a treasure on Blood River Patriarchs body, and the Milky Way Sword Qi on it surged. Why do you have the Milky Way Sword? Mister Prophet was shocked. The other party had been hiding earlier. At such a close distance, he had not been able to detect it early. At this moment, he finally found the reason. The Heavenly River Treasure clashed with Blood River Patriarchs sword intent and was neutralized. The blood river originated from the celestial river, and everyone knew it. However, after so many years of development, they were already two different existences. The Blood River Ancestor had no Sky River treasures left behind, and the entire Blood River, including the Blood River Patriarch, could not refine any. What exactly was Blood River Patriarch up to now? Mister Destiny was shocked. Many guesses flashed through his mind. However, he did not have time to continue thinking. Patriarch Blood River raised his eyebrows slightly, seemingly sensing Mister Revelations movements. The Old Devil had a faint smile on his face. He didnt say anything more and only stepped up his attack on Mister Tianji with the Chu Emperor. Mister Destiny collected his chaotic thoughts and regained his calm, but his thoughts had changed. He was looking for an opportunity to perish together with his opponent. Now, they had broken out of the encirclement and fled. There was a problem in the Heavenly River. A treasure of this level was not something that anyone in the Heavenly River could refine. He trusted the old Sword Immortal, but what about the others in the Heavenly River? His thoughts changed, but Mister Tianji remained calm as he calmly looked for an opportunity. He immediately pounced on the Chu Emperor with all his might. It wasnt just because the Chu Emperor was weaker than Blood River Ancestor, but also because the Chu Emperor was definitely the one who valued his life more. To be more precise, the Chu Emperor had to do his best to avoid getting injured. Otherwise, if they really killed Mister Revelation, Patriarch Blood River would immediately turn hostile and kill his ally, sending the two brothers on their way. Mister Revelation took another strike from Blood River Patriarch and added new injuries. At the same time, he borrowed a portion of his opponents strength and charged toward Emperor Chu with the intention of perishing with him. As expected, the Chu Emperor changed his previous fierce momentum and dodged Mister Tianjis attack. In the end, Mister Revelation feigned another attack and suddenly changed his previous stubborn appearance. His figure flashed and he fled far away in the void. In an instant, Mister Tianji unleashed his full strength. The Connate Four Symbols Diagram exploded in the void. His entire body seemed to ignore the distance between them and disappeared instantly. The Chu Emperor could not catch up and could only stop. Blood River Ancestor looked at Cheng Ying Tian. Master, dont worry. Ive already sent the letter. There shouldnt be any problems. Cheng Ying Tian nodded and looked at the sky where Mister Tianji disappeared.His life is over. As Mister Revelation fled, he suddenly felt the space around him freeze. It was as if an invisible barrier had formed, blocking his escape path. He was no stranger to this method. Ancient Gods Clan, Divine Martial Devil Fist, Royal Sky . In fact, the other partys appearance was not completely unexpected. Although he really hoped that the other party would never appear. Mister Prophet stopped in midair. Previously, his face was pale and dark due to his serious injuries, but now it was unhealthy red. In the sky ahead, a dark golden light flashed, and a middle-aged man who looked like a scholar appeared. It was the Sect Master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, the Second Generation Demon God, Jiang Yi. Mister Ying, we meet again. Jiang Yi smiled warmly. Previously, in Zheng Yang City, Mister Tianji had rushed over to help the old sword immortal and berated Jiang Yi. After the Eastern Zhou Empress arrived, she joined forces to chase away Blood River Ancestor, Jiang Yi, and Emperor Chu. Unfortunately, it was like an old saying, the wheel of fortune turns. The three opponents of that time, after leaving West Qin, all of them rushed to South Chu and wanted to end Ying Xiantians life. Mister Revelation had a hunch that Jiang Yi and the Chu Emperor would make a move, but he had overlooked the relationship between Cheng Ying Tian and Patriarch Blood River. It was too late to say anything now. Although he had managed to escape from the encirclement of Patriarch Blood River and the Chu Emperor, his injuries had worsened. He could not get past Jiang Yi. However, Mister Tianji was calm at the moment and didnt feel embarrassed. I heard from Elder Yun that the Supreme Martial Artist has finally come out of seclusion and has officially accepted a successor called Chen Luoyang. He is currently in the Ancient Gods Clan? I wonder if I can meet him? he asked calmly. Jiang Yis tone was like a spring breeze, without any killing intent.lf the Supreme Martial Artist wants to interfere, Mister Ying will definitely be fine today. If the Supreme Martial Artist has no intention of interfering, Mister Ying, its best if you dont disturb him. Mister Tianji said, Youve misunderstood. I know that my fate has come to an end today. I dont have any hope of surviving. I only intend to make a deal. Chen Luoyang is your successor. I wish to ask him to be the witness.. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: 425. The First Strike to Change the World Chapter 427: 425. The First Strike to Change the World Translator: 549690339 Jiang Yi looked at Mister Tianji in front of him with a playful expression. Deal? I hope that your Ancient Gods Clan can help me send a letter to Elder Yun of the Heavenly River. As a reward, said Mr. Destiny, I also have a piece of information about Ancient Gods Clan for you. Jiang Yi looked at Mister Tianji, and Mister Tianji looked at him calmly. Follow me, Jiang Yi said with a smile after a while. Mister Tianji calmly followed behind Jiang Yi. He took out a small porcelain bottle and took out a pill from it. The abnormal redness on his face gradually disappeared and turned pale. Jiang Yi had seen the other partys actions. He did not stop her. Mister Prophet wasnt using this as an excuse to stall for time. He was already injured by Bie Donglai, and now he had to take two more strikes from Blood River Patriarch. In order to break out of the encirclement of Patriarch Blood River and Emperor Chu, he had forcefully unleashed his strength, causing his injuries to worsen. The severity of his injuries was not something that could be healed in a short period of time. The pills he had taken could only stabilize his injuries temporarily and not worsen them. Mister Tianji followed Jiang Yi to a mountain range and stopped. The place they were in was still the territory of South Chu. It was not far from the place where the battle had just taken place. Chen Luoyang put away the Heaven Vault Stone and appeared in front of the two of them. As soon as they met, Jiang Yi was the first to speak.Although we are enemies, Mister Ying, you are a hero of your generation. If you have any unfulfilled wishes, just say it. As long as it is within my ability, I will do it for you. Luoyang can be a witness. Although the righteous path and the demonic path are different, I have to say that you have a good bearing. But I wont take back what I said. I wont let you come here in vain, said Mister Tianji. Chen Luoyang carefully observed Mister Tianjis situation. When he heard this, he thought about it and roughly guessed what the situation was. It seemed that both sides had reached a deal. Since he was a witness, it meant that Master Tianji knew about his relationship with the so-called Demon Venerable. Mister Tianji, Ive heard a lot about you. Chen Luoyang restrained his thoughts. Little Friend Chen, Ive only just heard of your name, but I might not forget it in my next life. Mister Destinys face was pale, but he smiled calmly. lf it wasnt for you, my son Ying Tian wouldnt have been able to kill me today. He could only return with regrets. Jiang Yi might still come, but if it wasnt for Chen Luoyang, he wouldnt have come from the east. Without fighting Bie Donglai until both sides were severely injured, Blood River Patriarchs ambush might not have succeeded. Even if he succeeded, the effect would not be that good. Its you, Mister Tianji, who gave me the opportunity. If we had a choice, we would be more willing to target the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Jiang Yi smiled silently at the side. Previously, he had received a message from Chen Luoyang. He had left Zhengyang City and headed straight for South Chu. A seemingly random letter fell into the hands of the Ancient Gods Clan, indicating the location and general situation today. Chen Luoyang only took a glance and determined that the sender was Cheng Ying Tian. The two of them who participated in the Xian Tian Palaces rebellion had a tacit understanding. Jiang Yi and Chen Luoyang had secretly rushed over and indeed, they had been waiting for this great show. Chen Luoyang could also calmly explain how he knew of Cheng Ying Tians whereabouts. What he said just now was the truth. After learning about the relationship between Mister Tianji and the former Xian Tian Palace Master Shan Jing, the target of this trip might not necessarily be Mister Tianji. The key was the opportunity to kill in one strike. Or rather, it depended on who gave him the chance. Today, a powerhouse was destined to fall! Whichever ship leaked first would eventually sink. If there was a choice, killing Chu Emperor Cheng Hui would be the most beneficial for the Ancient Gods Clan. Unfortunately, the Chu Emperor had always been very cautious, not easily revealing his whereabouts. When he fought against Mister Tianji, he was also worried about losing before he could even win. While he was wary of Blood River Patriarch, he was also wary of Jiang Yi and Bie Donglai. Meanwhile, Mister Prophet was walking into the trap step by step. A trap that had been woven for him for many years. The change in Xian Tian Palace was just to open this door. The moment Mister Tianji entered the door, the outcome was already decided. Of course, to Chen Luoyang, it didnt make much of a difference whether it was Mister Tianji or the Chu Emperor. The most important thing was that the Dark Gold Jade Cream in the white jade bottle in his mind would welcome an unprecedented increase. The Ancient Gods Clan would also get rid of a strong enemy. With the situation at Zhengyang City, there was one less hindrance. Next, it would be easier for the Ancient Gods Clan to attack Xian Tian Palace. I brought this upon myself. I have nothing to complain about, but my heart aches for Ying Tian. He has gone astray today, and I am responsible for it. Mister Tianji said calmly. He shook his head gently and looked at Jiang Yi.l would like to ask you to send a letter to Tian He for me and explain two things to Elder Yun. Firstly, my son, Cheng Ying Tian, not only has the inheritance of my Innate Great Dao Scripture and the Southern Chu Imperial Familys Glory Scroll, but he is also the direct disciple of the Blood River Patriarch. His Blood River Sword Intent is extremely pure Mister Prophet paused for a moment before continuing, .. To be able to have such attainments in the Blood River Sword Dao, it was probably difficult to count the lives lost under the sword. He Hes the true successor of the new generation of the Blood River. No one in the same realm is better than him. There was no need for Chen Luoyang to say anything. Just by looking at how Blood River Ancestor had appeared to ambush Mister Tianji, it was obvious that his relationship with Cheng Ying Tian wasnt shallow. Secondly, Xue Cangqiong has a Heavenly River Sword. It is extremely exquisite and authentic. It must have been refined by the direct descendant of the Heavenly River. Moreover, the person who refined this sword is not an ordinary person. It is not something an ordinary Martial Saint can do. Mister Destiny let out a long breath. 1 shall be the Celestial River Elder. It could also be Senior Yun, Chen Luoyang suddenly said. I trust Elder Yun. If Im really wrong again, Elder Yun is seriously injured. You dont have to worry about killing him, said Mister Tianji. Yes. Jiang Yi nodded. I promise you that I will tell Elder Yun about these two things as soon as possible. Mister Revelation wanted the old sword immortal to guard against the blood river and investigate the inner parts of the Heavenly River. Sending a letter must be time-effective, otherwise it would be meaningless. Since Jiang Yi had promised him, he would not play word games in this aspect. Thank you for your trust, Mister, Chen Luoyang said. Im willing to be your witness. Thank you. Mister Tianji looked at Jiang Yi and continued, In return, I have a piece of news for you. When you were in seclusion, Zheng Chi of your Ancient Gods Clan came to find me. Senior Brother Zheng, youre old but not old at heart, Jiang Yi said calmly. Chen Luoyang listened quietly by the side. Setting Sun King Zheng Chi was one of the few elders of the Ancient Gods Clan. He once competed with Jiang Yi for the position of the Hierarch. Zheng Chis current honorific title, Setting Sun King , was changed after he failed to compete for the position of Sect Master and Jiang Yi ascended the position. Once, he and Jiang Yi were the most outstanding descendants of the Ancient Gods Clan. As the saying went, There are no two suns in the sky. In that era, the saying There are two suns in the sky, and two suns compete for glory in the Ancient Gods Clan referred to Jiang Yi and Zheng Chi. After Jiang Yi won, Zheng Chi suddenly kept a low profile and lived in seclusion. The names Shadow Emperor and Setting Sun King spread like wildfire. The current Elder Zheng had been cultivating in seclusion in the sect for a long time and rarely asked about the affairs of the sect. Zheng Chi would only come out of the mountain when Sect Master Jiang Yi gave the order or when Jiang Yi went into seclusion, or when the elders and heads ot departments formed the Godtiend Alliance. After some time, Chen Luoyang already knew why the First Disciple of the Lian Bu Sect, one of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust and the strongest of the younger generation of the Ancient Gods Clan, had been idle in the Divine Devil Palace all year round. She was the successor of Zheng Chis lineage, which was why she felt a little awkward. However, Chen Luoyang had helped her by killing Lin Yan. There was no need for the sect to argue over who was more suitable to fill the position of Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief, between her and Hong Biao, the Martial Saint who was idle in the Divine Devil Palace. Azure Dragon Palace Hall and Vermillion Bird Palace Hall happened to have one each. Lian Buyi directly went to the Azure Dragon Hall. But now, it seemed that Zheng Chis thoughts were not stable? Of course, what Mister Tianji said might not be the truth. However, judging from his character, his words were quite credible. However, what Mister Tianji said next was even more shocking. Besides, Zheng Chi is likely to have mastered Nuwa of the Divine Martial Devil Fist of your Ancient Gods Clan. Ive never seen Nuwa in person, Mister Destiny said. But Ive seen her punch, and its very similar to the rumors. One of the three strongest moves of the Divine Martial Demon Fist, Nuwa, which was even more powerful than Royal Heaven, Shaohao, and Shennong! Unlike Shennong, Nvywa was once short-lived in the history of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Red Dust World. However, her inheritance was cut off, which made people outside the Ancient Gods Clan feel sorry for her. Now, it had actually reappeared in the human world? Chen Luoyang was slightly shaken. He had Nuwas manual. What he was concerned about was the treasures needed to train in Nuwa. Zheng Chi was found? Jiang Yi and Mister Tianji looked at each other. There was no fluctuation on his face. He couldnt guess if he had known about it long ago. He only said quietly, Thank you for your reminder, Mister Ying. Ill go back and take note of it. Youre welcome. Mister Destiny nodded and closed his eyes. Chen Luoyangs expression was emotionless as he calmly watched Jiang Yis fist descend. Cheng Ying Tian placed Shan Jings urn in front of his mothers grave, making her guard the grave like a maid. The Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, quietly looked at the back of that young man. A stubborn but calm boy appeared in front of him. He remembered that she was nine years old at that time. However, he clearly explained his background to him and clearly expressed that he was not willing to continue living with his father, Ying Xiantian. Instead, he wanted to acknowledge his ancestors and return to the South Chu royal family. After that, Mister Tianji wanted to bring the child back a few times, but the child refused. Cheng Hui kept the child and arranged a new identity for him. The child was extremely talented, and Cheng Hui taught him personally. There were many times when he even had the thought of directly taking the other party under his knees, but he stopped it. He had a premonition that this day would come. However, the child from before had long escaped his control The Chu Emperor turned his head to the side. Patriarch Blood River was smiling at him. The Chu Emperor was on guard, but his expression remained calm. Congratulations on obtaining such an outstanding successor. You flatter me. I have a favor to ask of you. Blood River laughed.. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: 426. Revenge for Killing My Father Chapter 428: 426. Revenge for Killing My Father Translator: 549690339 If you have something to say, just say it. Emperor Chu looked at Patriarch Blood River, wary that he might suddenly attack at any moment. Blood River Patriarchs tone was calm, Everything that happened today could be leaked by Ying Xiantian. My disciple is currently at a critical moment in his cultivation and growth. It is not suitable for him to be disturbed too much by the outside world. Therefore, I would like to trouble you to help me create a quiet environment for my disciple, just like in the past few years. The Chu Emperor looked at him cautiously. This meant that he had to help Cheng Ying Tian memorize everything that had happened today. He had to hide Cheng Ying Tians real identity and his relationship with the Blood River. In this aspect, the Chu Emperor was far more convenient than the others, and he could play a huge role. Based on this, the other party seemed to have no intention of fighting him anymore. However, the Chu Emperor remained vigilant. Perhaps this was the sign of a fight. However, Blood River Patriarch remained calm. He stood there quietly, looking peaceful. After cleaning up his mothers grave, Cheng Ying Tian stood at the side with his hands behind his back. The Chu Emperor looked at Cheng Ying Tian with a complicated gaze. If it werent for Blood River Patriarch, he would have killed Cheng Ying Tian and gotten rid of him. Not only did the other party threaten Cheng Longyuan and the others, but in time, it was very likely that the other party would threaten Cheng Hui himself. This young man was capable and ambitious. Now that Patriarch Blood River was here, the Chu Emperor wouldnt act rashly. Otherwise, even if he succeeded, the other party would bully the weak and kill his heir. However, he would also not let Cheng Ying Tian continue to be the young duke of An Sheng in South Chu. Since he was the heir of the Blood River, he should return to the Blood River. Its a pity that my Great Chu has suffered repeated calamities and suffered heavy casualties. Its difficult for me to recover my vitality. Im also empty and my children have died one after another. My dynasty is in a precarious situation now. Im afraid it will delay your cultivation, the Chu Emperor said indifferently. Blood River Ancestors expression remained unchanged as he looked at Cheng Ying Tian. Cheng Ying Tian said, Your Majesty, you worry too much. Whether its public or private, I wont harm Great Chu. Great Chus repeated calamities were only a temporary storm. Your Majesty, you are in the prime of your life, and Great Chu will definitely prosper even more in the future. I do have a goal in my heart, but I have no intention of becoming enemies with Great Chu. Target The Chu Emperor looked deeply at Cheng Ying Tian. Cheng Ying Tian smiled, My father and mother were both from Xian Tian Palace. Back then, Shan Jing became the Xian Tian Palace Master because of my father. Even if it wasnt her, she was still my mother. You Hao wouldnt have had a chance. Now, it is time for Xian Tian Palace to return to its rightful owner. The Chu Emperor was unmoved. After Xian Tian Palace, where will your goal Cult Master Jiang and Deputy Cult Master Chen of the Ancient Gods Clan are guarding the periphery. My father wont be able to pass this test. Cheng Ying Tian raised his hand. A pendant was hanging in his hand, and the crystal at the core was as red as blood. However, at this moment, cracks appeared on the crystal, causing it to look dim and dull. The Chu Emperor Cheng Hui looked at the crystal, his heart filled with mixed feelings. The person who had suppressed him for his entire life and made him unable to raise his head was finally dead. He died in the hands of others. His participation had led to the death of the other party, but even until the other party died, he had not been able to defeat him once. Cheng Ying Tian looked at the pendant and continued, Although we have been estranged for many years, blood is thicker than water. When I have mastered my skills, I will naturally settle the grudge of killing my father with the Ancient Gods Clan. He raised his head to look at the Chu Emperor and knelt on one knee. He respectfully said, I know that my late father is a descendant of the late emperor, but his background is not honorable. However, he is no longer here. I hope Your Majesty will have mercy on him and help me take revenge for my blood relatives. I am deeply grateful. The Chu Emperor quietly looked at Cheng Ying Tian, and after a long while, he said, Ying Xiantian has nothing to do with Great Chu. However, you are loyal and diligent. You are the pillar of Great Chu. If you want to seek revenge from the Ancient Gods Clan, I will naturally support you. Rise. Thank you, Your Majesty. Cheng Ying Tian stood up. The Chu Emperor looked at Cheng Ying Tian quietly. Based on his understanding of this young man, he should know that his previous actions would make him more vigilant. Was he doing it knowingly because Blood River Patriarch was there, or was he deliberately exposing his flaws to make others feel at ease? Was this a sign of sincerity? Then, what about after the Ancient Gods Clan? Emperor Chu looked at him deeply. Its something that happened too long ago. I havent had the time to consider it. Cheng Ying Tian replied, We cant rush back to Xian Tian Palace. We still need to wait. Hmm? The Chu Emperor frowned slightly. From the other partys words, he could hear a special meaning. Cheng Ying Tian smiled. His following words confirmed the Chu Emperors guess. Your Majesty, Ive discovered that You Hao and the others seem to have other plans. However, I still dont know the details and need to verify them. The Chu Emperor looked at the young man in front of him and muttered to himself. It was hard to say whether the other party really did not know the details or was pretending not to know. However, in Xian Tian Palace, Gantian Elder You Hao and the others were probably plotting something. The Chu Emperor Cheng Hui had also received some news, but he didnt know the details. However, he could vaguely guess what You Hao and the others needed the most. This young mans target was probably the Xian Tian Palace itself, but it was also his most important target. For South Chu, they should also pay attention to it. Right now, it was better not to fall out with Blood River. Just now, Mister Revelation had called out that Patriarch Blood River possessed the Sky River Sword, which had caused the Chu Emperor to be secretly shocked and his imagination to run wild. Considering the fact that the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River was injured, the Blood Rivers next focus would probably be on the Heavenly River, so it would not endanger South Chu. However, he also needed to be vigilant to prevent the other party from creating a diversion. Just as the Chu Emperor was deep in thought, Blood River Ancestor said,l wont let you help me for nothing. I, Blood River, have prepared a little gift for you. Cheng Ying Tian took out a brocade box and presented it to the Chu Emperor. The Chu Emperor carefully inspected the body and muttered, Ying Tian, your Blood River Sword Dao cultivation cant hide from some people. As long as I can hide it from most people, I will be satisfied. Only the people of Ancient Gods Clan can pass the news to my late father, answered Cheng Ying Tian. But as the murderers of my late father, their words carry too little weight. He smiled and said, They caused chaos in Xian Tian Palace, killed the previous palace master Shan Jing, and then killed my father. Then, they framed and instigated internal strife in Great Chu. They used a series of methods to target the righteous path. The demonic sect has a big plan. Elder Yun of the Heavenly River and the other righteous path seniors should be vigilant. The Chu Emperor nodded slowly. Ying Tian is right. Our Great Chu has been enemies with the Demonic Sect for generations. We must be especially vigilant. Your Majesty is wise. Cheng Ying Tian bowed respectfully. Blood River watched quietly from the side, smiling without saying a word. Chen Luoyang watched as Sect Master Jiang Yi personally buried Mister Tianji. A righteous path giant had fallen in front of him. The Dark Gold Jade Cream in the white jade bottle in his mind had indeed increased exponentially. He had bet on Cheng Ying Tian earlier and won a huge amount of money. The four magnates attacked one after another. Under the tacit understanding and cooperation of many parties, the ten great experts of the righteous path of the red world were missing a corner. This would be an earthquake for the entire Mortal Dust World. There might be more chain reactions after that. Looking back in the future, this would be a great change that was not inferior to the reappearance of the otherworldly demons. In the eyes of many insiders, Cheng Ying Tian was the most important person. It would act as a link to connect South Chu, Xian Tian Palace, Blood River, and even Chen Luoyang and the Ancient Gods Clan. It was all thanks to his preparations that Mister Tianji died in the final killing trap. Otherwise, he might not have been able to keep Mister Tianji alive today. However, there were still many things that no one knew. At this moment, Chen Luoyang was thinking that if he hadnt told Bie Donglai about the relationship between the Western Qin Great Emperor and the Sky Demon, this matter wouldnt have been exposed. After that, there would not be a battle in Zhengyang City. The fate of many people in West Qin would not have changed, and Cheng Ying Tian and the others in Xian Tian Palace might not have had the same opportunity. Chen Luoyang quietly watched as Mister Tianjis figure dissipated, and he felt a little emotional. He collected his chaotic thoughts and asked Jiang Yi,l wonder how you plan to deliver the letter to the Heavenly River? I will personally make this trip. If you have free time in Luoyang, are you interested in traveling with me? Jiang Yi asked. Chen Luoyang nodded. Of course not. Since Ive agreed to Mister Tianjis last request, I will keep my word. Jiang Yi smiled slightly. Im just afraid that our words carry little weight. I believe that the news of our sect killing Master Tianji will soon spread throughout the world of mortals. When the time comes, if we go to the Heavenly River to warn them, Im afraid they will treat it as a false accusation. If the warning fails, it will have the opposite effect. Then why didnt you spare Mister Tianjis life and summon the people from the Heavenly River to meet him? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. Jiang Yi smiled and didnt say anything as he looked at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang also smiled. Whether the other party believed it or not was very important to Mr. Tianji, but it was not important to the Ancient Gods Clan. Believe it or not. If something happened, the Ancient Gods Clan wouldnt be the one suffering. Chen Luoyang even suspected that Jiang Yi hoped that the other party wouldnt believe him. He didnt feel aggrieved at all. When the Heavenly River and South Chu were in chaos, the Ancient Gods Clan would benefit from it. Actually, I think Mister Ying has other plans. This makes me very curious and even more interested in making this trip personally. Jiang Yi said. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Mister Tianjis arrangement seemed to place more importance on the process of Jiang Yi sending a letter to Tian He. The content of the message was not important. As long as there was this action, he was sure that Tian He would be alert. Perhaps he hadnt said everything he wanted to say? Chen Luoyang and Jiang Yi set off together and headed north to the Heavenly River. Then, is it related to Elder Zheng? Chen Luoyang asked. Ive always understood Senior Brother Zhengs thoughts. But Ive never heard of Nuwa before, Jiang Yi said.lll have to pay more attention later. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. When the two of them arrived at the Heavenly River, the entire Mortal World was shocked by a piece of news. One of the top ten experts of the righteous path of the mortal world, Master Tianji, had fallen.. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: 427. Mentioning Which Pot (1) Chapter 429: 427. Mentioning Which Pot (1) Translator: 549690339 In the battle of the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City, the otherworldly demons reappeared in the mortal world, shaking the heavens and earth. However, due to various reasons, the current mainstream theories regarding the Western Qin Emperors death were not confirmed. Hence, after the battle of Zheng Yang City, the top figures of the mortal world were not absent. However, who would have thought that just a few days after the battle in Zhengyang City, when everyone thought that everything had settled, news of Master Tianjis death suddenly spread. Everyone in the world of mortals was shocked. Comparatively speaking, Mister Tianji was always wandering outside, like a wandering cloud or a wild crane, hard to find. He wasnt like the abbot Pu Hui of the western paradise, the abbot of the Green Bull Monastery or the emperors of the three great empires. However, no one dared to underestimate his individual strength. Even before the battle of Zhengyang City and the fight against Patriarch Blood River, Mister Revelation had been rumored to be one of the top ten most powerful cultivators of the righteous path. In the battle of Zhengyang City, he was not as heavily injured as the old sword immortal and Abbot Puhui. But in the end, the old Sword Immortal and Abbot Puhui were fine, while Mister Tianji had fallen. This made everyone who heard the news unable to come back to their senses for a moment. The news was a mess. However, it was said that the cause was because Mister Tianjis wife, Xian Tian Palace Master Shan Jing, was killed by the Ancient Gods Clan. While Mister Tianji was looking for trouble with the Ancient Gods Clan, he was ambushed and killed by Bie Donglai, Patriarch Blood River, and the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan. This caused countless righteous path people to feel regret. Mister Tianjis death also made the people of the mortal world uneasy. They did not know how the situation would develop. The reappearance of the Heavenly Demon, the disappearance of the Great Emperor of Western Qin, the death of Mister Tianji, and the serious injury of the old Celestial River Sword Immortal-the world of mortals was in a state of complete annihilation. Under such circumstances, Chen Luoyang and Jiang Yi arrived at the East Zhou Empires territory and headed to the Heavenly River lineages inheritance mountain gate. From afar, it looked like a celestial mountain. From the waist of the mountain, one could see a floating river surrounding it. The water of the river was surging, as if it had turned the land within a radius of more than a thousand miles into a country of water. It was as if it was floating in the sky above the continent. The river water spiraled upwards. From afar, the immortal mountain seemed to be enveloped in an underwater world. In the surging river, one could see specks of starlight that rose and fell continuously, creating a mysterious aura. Chen Luoyang and Jiang Yi didnt hide their tracks and swaggered outside the mountain. Soon, a sword light flew in front of them like a distant celestial river and stopped. The sword light vanished, revealing a white-robed youth. He was Shen Tianzhao, the Milky Way Sword whom he had met in Zhengyang City. He was known as the Little Sword Immortal and was the most famous sword genius among the younger generation of the Milky Way and even the younger generation of the entire mortal world. He was one of the ten heroes of the mortal world and was widely acknowledged as the successor of the old sword immortal. Sect Master Jiang, Vice Sect Master Chen. The young man in white looked at the two of them cautiously.My master is not feeling well. Im afraid he cant entertain the two distinguished guests. We have been entrusted by Mister Tianji before his death. Jiang Yis smile was as warm as the spring breeze. Little Friend Shen, please help me pass the message. Elder Yun, please make the decision whether to meet or not. Before Shen Tianzhao could answer, the old Sword Immortals voice came from the Celestial River that was like a floating ocean. Tianzhao, please come in. Yes, Master. Shen Tianzhao said to Chen Luoyang and the other man, Please follow me. The sword light that was as far as the celestial river seemed to have turned into a bridge. Shen Tianzhao led the two into the Heavenly River. Along the way, he did not see many people. The Heavenly River had always had a small population. There should still be a portion of people helping out in West Qin, so the mountain gate was relatively empty. The few people who happened to meet them revealed stunned expressions when they saw Jiang Yi and Chen Luoyang. As they looked at Chen Luoyang, they were stunned and some people faintly revealed resentment. The people of the Heavenly River were no strangers to the Sect Master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, the Reincarnated Demon God, Jiang Yi, who was one of the top ten experts of the Red Dust Demon Sect. Even if they had never seen each other in person, at least they knew each others appearance. As for Deputy Patriarch Chen, the people of the Heavenly River were probably more familiar with him. Yu Tao, the heir of the 14th level of the Heavenly River lineage. The direct disciples of the 15th level of the Heavenly River lineage, Gao Nanzhai and Yang Xuan. He was Lehang, the direct disciple of the 16th level of the Heavenly River lineage. They had all fallen at the hands of Chen Luoyang. Among them, Yang Xuans Milky Way Sword and Lehangs Galaxy Sword could be said to be the most outstanding disciples of the Heavenly River in the same realm. In the end, they were all destroyed in the world below the mortal world. The younger generation of the Heavenly River had not completely withered, but their vitality had been greatly damaged. Other than that Oh right, your sect has a successor called Wang Di. I wonder how he is doing? Chen Luoyang asked casually as he walked. Shen Tianzhao paused in his steps and turned to look at Chen Luoyang. Thank you for your concern, Vice Patriarch Chen. Senior Brother Wang is currently in seclusion. Alright. Chen Luoyang nodded. I hope we will meet again if fate allows it. Jiang Yi looked at Chen Luoyang with a smile that was not a smile. As the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, he was well aware of the outstanding talents that had emerged in the other Holy Lands. A certain Vice Sect Leader surnamed Chen had really brought up a sore spot just now. Shen Tianzhao was extremely talented and his strength was shocking. He was even rumored to be the fourth sword of the mortal world. However, he is introverted, not good at socializing, and has few close friends. Other than his master, the Great Sword Immortal, the closest person to him was Wang Di. The two of them had known each other before they entered the sect, and they had been close friends of Jiao Bu Li and Meng. They were both talented in the way of the sword, and they became famous together when they were young. They were called Indomitable Spirit. However, as time passed, Wang Dis cultivation progress slowed down, and he was left behind by Shen Tianzhao. The gap between the two gradually widened. However, after so many years, the relationship between the two of them had not diminished and they were still best friends. And now, many people in the mortal world knew that the reason why Wang Dis talent had run out and he was gradually falling behind was not that he had really exhausted his talent, but.. He didnt use the right place. Or rather, the Heavenly River was not a place for him to display his talents. What was truly suitable for him was the Blood River. Once he changed his ways, he would immediately become a saint! However, for a disciple of the Heavenly River, such a truth was too embarrassing and tragic. The entire Heavenly River was in chaos because of this. To a certain extent, the person who caused this mess was right in front of Shen Tianzhao. It was precisely because they had met Chen Luoyang in the Divine Lands and faced the threat of death that the Heavenly River Descendant, Wang Di, and the Blood River Descendant, Xue Haoran, had exchanged sword techniques. They were reborn and killed their way out of the Divine Lands. At the same time, they became traitors that could not be accepted by the sect. After Chen Luoyang came to the Mortal World, he heard that the Heavenly River lineage had taken over the royal land. However, they didnt clean up the sect in the end and brought it back to the Heavenly River to watch over it. It seemed that they still hoped to correct the royal land and return to the right path. Chen Luoyang and Jiang Yi followed Shen Tianzhao forward. He suddenly felt something and turned to look to the side. There stood an old man in a long linen robe. The two of them looked at each other. Chen Luoyang smiled faintly while the Sword Emperor of the Divine Lands, Tao WangJi, had a complicated expression. Chen Luoyang nodded his head in greeting before retracting his gaze and following Shen Tianzhao to the back of the mountain. When they arrived at the back of the mountain, they entered a small courtyard. Kacha kacha. The attention of Chen Luoyang and the other man was first attracted by a strange sound. It sounded like eating melon seeds Chen Luoyang turned his head and saw a young girl who looked to be around 15 or 16 years old. She was sitting by the stone table with a handful of melon seeds in her hands. The table beside her was already piled with quite a few melon seed skins. On the other side of the table sat an old man. It was the old Sword Immortal. However, with the situation on the other side of the table, the overall picture was a little strange. Speaking of which, Chen Luoyang had actually seen the portrait of that young lady before and recognized her identity. He was the youngest figure in the Mortal World. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Ruotong. If the news was correct, she was only 26 years old this year. Of course, he looked about ten years younger than his actual age. However, when he saw the small mountain of melon seed skins, Chen Luoyang was still somewhat surprised. He didnt expect the other party to be like this. Jiang Yi was already used to it and smiled.So the Zhou Emperor is also here. The queen swallowed the food in her mouth.Mister Tianji miscalculated. We cant just watch Elder Yun follow in Mister Tianjis footsteps. This Jiang is also here because of Mister Yings last request. Jiang Yi smiled and nodded. Sect Master Jiang, Little Friend Chen, please forgive me for being injured and not being able to stand up to welcome you, said the old sword immortal.Please take a seat. Chen Luoyangs gaze moved slightly when he heard the old Sword Immortal address him. The other party had distinguished him from the Ancient Gods Clan. The difference was huge. Although Mister Tianji had asked him, the legendary successor of the Supreme Martial Artist, to be the witness, the power of the witness was something worth mentioning. Not only the position of Deputy Patriarch, but also the two battles of Zheng Yang City and Xian Tian Palace, which showed that he was very close to Ancient Gods Clan. He had never proven his credibility and integrity. It was fine if it was a notary for others, but it depended on the listeners own judgment whether others believed it or not if it was a notary for Jiang Yi of the Ancient Gods Clan. The South Chu and Blood River had spread the news that Mister Tianji had died in the hands of the Ancient Gods Clan, which was why they were so confident. However, Chen Luoyang and Jiang Yi could roughly grasp the other partys attitude after hearing the title of the old sword immortal. However, what was the reason? Chen Luoyang and the Empress didnt show any expression on their faces. They sat down and occupied the four corners of the stone table together with the old Sword Immortal and the Empress. We are enemies, not friends, but even if we are enemies, we should still treat him with courtesy. Therefore, I have come today to fulfill his unfulfilled wish and bring a few words to Elder Yun. Luoyang was also present at that time, said Jiang Yi.I was entrusted by you to be a witness. Please speak, Sect Master Jiang. The old Sword Immortal nodded.. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: 428. Relics (1) Chapter 430: 428. Relics (1) Translator: 549690339 Jiang Yi passed on the message that Mister Tianji entrusted to him to the old sword immortal. The old sword immortal sighed after hearing this. Besides Shan Jing, Cheng Ying Tian also hates Mister Ying for what happened back then, right? Jiang Yi said slowly. Its not impossible. The old sword immortal nodded. Cheng Ying Tian broke away from Mister Tianji because he didnt kill Shan Jing. Compared to the Emperor of Chu, the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River had a closer relationship with Mister Tianji. However, Cheng Ying Tian chose South Chu as his next stop instead of the Heavenly River. Perhaps, from that moment on, he had been looking forward to todays arrival. Since childhood. However, at that time, no one expected this development. The old sword immortal and Mister Tianji were like-minded friends who had forgotten their ages. When he heard Jiang Yi recount Mister Tianjis last words, he sighed. Then, the old man looked at Chen Luoyang and Jiang Yi and smiled bitterly. The one who colluded with Xue Cangqiong was not me. When Chen Luoyang and the other heard this, they couldnt help but smile. Jiang Yi smiled. I naturally trust Elder Yuns character. On the other hand, Im flattered that you believe me. It seems that I have to thank Luoyang. The old Sword Immortal looked at Chen Luoyang and smiled apologetically. Little Friend Chen is indeed the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist, but I can see that Little Friend Chen has his own ideas. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm and collected. The meaning of the other partys words was that the Supreme and the successor of the Supreme were two different concepts, especially that the successor of the Supreme was not in a position that transcended the various families, but was walking in the world with his own demands and was very close to the Ancient Gods Clan. Putting everything else aside, how many disciples of the Heavenly River had he killed as the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist? Chen Luoyang was well aware of this point, and so was Jiang Yi. They believed that Mister Prophet himself should also understand this point. If that was the case, why was Mister Tianji so certain? Innate Trustworthy, I believe that you two are people who keep your promise and will come to the Heavenly River to see me. As for how Sect Master Jiang will gain my trust, the old Sword Immortal said calmly. Ill let you two see how ridiculous I am. As long as Sect Master Jiang comes to the Heavenly River, Ill naturally believe that Sect Master Jiang is entrusted by the Connate Realm. That should be the case. I have no choice but to believe it. The old man smiled. Chen Luoyang and Jiang Yi exchanged glances and looked at the old Sword Immortal with interest. Im seriously injured, but I cant hide it from anyone. The internal and external troubles of our sect will erupt together. Its already foreseeable, but there arent many people asking for help. The old Sword Immortal sighed. The Connate Realm was attacked. Ruo Tong cant be in two places at the same time. It would be strange if Xue Cangqiong and the others didnt seize this opportunity. Fortunately, Sect Master Jiang can lend us a helping hand. He looked at Jiang Yi. Chen Luoyang and Jiang Yis eyes flashed. Other than Chen Luoyang having a deep grudge with the Heavenly River because of the Nether Sword Art, the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan didnt have any grudges with the Heavenly River lineage. Most of the time, the two parties would mind their own business. However, it was impossible to say that they had any friendship. The two families, one righteous and one demonic, had never been able to work together before, except against Ye Tianmo, the public enemy of China. Old Sword Immortal, are you asking for help from the Ancient Gods Clan? No, no, no. Judging from his tone, it seemed that he was certain that the Ancient Gods Clan, or rather, he was certain that Jiang Yi would help. Where was his confidence? Jiang Yis expression did not change. He looked at the old sword immortal quietly and did not say anything. He waited quietly for the rest of the story. The old sword immortal did not continue to keep him in suspense. On the stone table beside him, there was a jade eight trigrams disk. This is something that the Upper Sky Realm left with me and asked me to take care of it for you. The old sword immortal said with some disappointment, There was a seal, but the moment he died, the seal was automatically released. As he spoke, he pushed the jade eight trigrams disc in front of Jiang Yi. Chen Luoyang carefully observed the Eight Trigrams Jade Plate as his heart stirred slightly. The eight trigrams disk was divided into two parts. The outer part of the ring flashed with a faint light, while the center of the ring was dark. However, the moment Jiang Yis finger touched the Eight Trigrams Jade Plate, the center of the jade plate began to flash with light. The entire jade plate was enveloped in light. Jiang Yis expression did not change at all as he gently closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes. His expression was still calm and unperturbed. Mister Ying died under my fist after all. Does Elder Yun not mind? When Chen Luoyang heard this, he felt extremely curious. Jiang Yi seemed to be questioning, but the hidden meaning in his words was clearly discussing the possibility of cooperation between the two sides. The old sword immortal said frankly, On one hand, this is a gift from the Connate Realm before his death. I have to appreciate it. Otherwise, I will be ashamed of my old friends painstaking efforts. On the other hand, I have the heart but not the strength. Jiang Yi stared at the old sword immortal for a long time before he smiled again. Me too. I can only ally with the weak to fight against the strong. I hope Elder Yun doesnt mind. Cult Master Jiang is a man of his word, and I wont go back on my word. the old sword immortal said. The Empress also looked at Jiang Yi and the old sword immortal curiously. Jiang Yi also looked at her at this moment, then looked at the old sword immortal with a questioning look. The old Sword Immortal apologized to the Empress and Chen Luoyang, didnt mean to hide it. Its just that its a personal secret. The fewer people who know, the better. So, please forgive me. I dont have much friendship with Mister Tianji. Elder Yun, you can make the decision. The Empress said nonchalantly. With a clap of her hand, the mountain of melon seed shells on the stone table disappeared, replaced by a pile of hickory nuts. She leisurely reached out and peeled one. Chen Luoyangs expression was similarly composed. Help yourselves. Jiang Yi put away the jade Eight Trigrams Disk. Mr. Lao Yings spirit in heaven is the matchmaker. Now that weve come to a consensus, Ill be frank with you. Does Elder Yun have any idea about the Sky River Sword in Blood River Patriarchs hands? . To be honest, there are some clues. The old sword immortal was silent for a moment before he slowly said, 1 wasnt sure before, but after listening to Sect Master Jiangs last words, my doubts are confirmed. There was a hint of disappointment in his tone. Jiang Yi nodded and did not ask any more questions. Naturally, the people of the Heavenly River would settle the internal affairs of the Heavenly River. After the helmsmen of the two Holy Lands discussed some more details, Chen Luoyang bade farewell to Jiang Yi and left. Just as he was about to leave the courtyard, he paused and turned to the old sword immortal. The king of your sect is a person who can give people unexpected surprises. Hearing this, the old sword immortal did not get angry. Instead, he nodded gently.Thank you for your reminder, young friend Chen. However, I still hope that you can guide others to be kind. Elder Yuns magnanimity is truly admirable. Chen Luoyang smiled noncommittally before bidding farewell and leaving. The Empress suddenly spoke. I heard that you have a Human Emperors decree? Chen Luoyangs footsteps paused slightly and he turned around to look at the Empress. Not bad. The Empress moved her mouth and swallowed the food in her mouth. Then, she said, also have one, but I dont have it with me right now. If I have time in the future, can I exchange it for reference? Yellow Earth? Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows slightly. This is yellow earth. May I know which one is yours? Black Water. As the Empress spoke, she put another walnut into her mouth. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded. There will be a chance. After saying that, she walked out with Jiang Yi. The moment they left the courtyard, the Celestial River Formation that enveloped the mountains began to operate. The torrential water of the Heavenly River and the dazzling starlight shook together. The monstrous sword qi appeared, but it was condensed and not released, as if it was only on guard. Chen Luoyang and Jiang Yi, two members of the Ancient Gods Clan, walked out of the Heavenly River and left. The Celestial River Formation shook, as if it was just a defense. The two sides did not have the intention of hypocritically breaking up and fighting. The old sword immortal was seriously injured and it was not appropriate for him to have a big fight with others. He only sent the uninvited guest out. After all, this was the home ground of the Sky River Mountain Gate. Jiang Yi might not be able to gain an advantage, but he would not suffer a loss. In this way, the secret of the Queens arrival was concealed. Other than the four people in the courtyard, even Shen Tianzhao and the other people from the Heavenly River didnt know the secret of the Empresss visit. However, they had clearly received the old sword immortals instructions. Even though he didnt know about Chen Luoyangs relationship with the Demon Venerable, he knew that the Heavenly River was in a troubled period. It wasnt a good time to pursue the grudges between Le Hang, Yang Xuan, and the others, and it was also a time for a large-scale war with the Ancient Gods Clan. The threat of the blood river had already enveloped the sky above the celestial river. This was probably the greatest crisis the Heavenly River had faced in the past hundred years since the Heavenly Demon Tribulation. Chen Luoyang was well aware of this. In the mortal world, no one would be afraid of those who sought revenge on the Demon Lord because of his background. Tianhe was definitely one of them. Even if the old sword immortal did not bully the weak, he would definitely not restrain the other experts under him. The overall temperament of this lineage was one that would rather break than bend. However, there were differences between the two factions. Ye Tianmo and the Blood River were definitely more important. Chen Luoyangs Nether Sword Technique had to be placed slightly back. Xue He had mastered more than one move of the Nether Sword Technique. After leaving the Heavenly River, Jiang Yi smiled and looked at Chen Luoyang. Its my personal decision whether to help the Heavenly River or not. It has nothing to do with you. Its fine. Although your decision surprised me, Im very interested in whoever wins this round. Of course not. Chen Luoyang was very calm. The grudge between me and the Heavenly River has never been mine. Arent you a little angry that youve been troubled by others time and time again? Jiang Yi smiled. Its all the scenery on the way up, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Jiang Yi smiled and nodded. He looked into the distance in a daze. After a moment, he said,There are indeed all kinds of scenery on the road of life. Jiang Yi retracted his gaze and smiled again. There will also be many accidents. Chen Luoyang quietly looked at the other party and waited for him to continue. Jiang Yi walked forward again. Mister Ying still values the difference between the righteous and the evil. He didnt forget to test me before he died. If I didnt come to the Heavenly River as promised, with Elder Yi Yuns personality, Im afraid he might not take the initiative to contact me, who killed Mister Ying. What moved you, Mister Tianji? Chen Luoyang asked. Its not his. Its Blood River Patriarchs. Jiang Yi replied. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he turned to look at Jiang Yi. The problem is that I dont want Blood River Patriarch to know that I want this item, so I cant trade with him. I can only think of a way to snatch it from him. Jiang Yi smiled.. Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: 429. Request to Meet the Supreme One Chapter 431: 429. Request to Meet the Supreme One Translator: 549690339 Are Mister Tianjis words really credible? Chen Luoyang asked. Not necessarily, but the credibility is still very high. Jiang Yi looked into the distance. Its worth a try. Of course, we have to be careful. Is it impossible to find someone to help the Blood River? Chen Luoyang asked. Blood River Patriarch better not hear anything. He doesnt realize that someone is looking for that thing. Otherwise, I wont be safe. Fortunately, whether its Mister Ying or Elder Yun, they dont want him to take advantage of us, Jiang Yi replied. Chen Luoyang met the other partys gaze and said indifferently, The fewer people who know, the better? Please keep this a secret for me, Luoyang. Jiang Yi nodded with a smile. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They did not continue talking about this topic. The reason why he cared so much about this thing might be because of itChen Luoyang pondered. It seemed that this thing was not only beneficial to Jiang Yi. If the news was leaked, they might be harmed instead. That was why he was so nervous. He wanted to get his hands on the item as soon as possible. He didnt want it to remain in Blood River Patriarchs hands. What Mister Revelation might know, others might know as well. Once Blood River Patriarch found out, Jiang Yi would be in trouble. From this point of view, it should not be a treasure that was purely needed for cultivation. It was not something that Jiang Yi could not get and was harmless. This sect master also had some deadly little secrets. Speaking of which, when they met again in South Chu because of the ambush on Mister Tianji, they felt that there seemed to be something different about him compared to when they met before. What was it? Chen Luoyang couldnt figure it out for a moment, so he gathered his thoughts. Judging from the reactions of Mister Revelation and the old sword immortal, Blood River Patriarch might benefit from this, so they decided to keep it a secret for Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi obtained the item, not only would Jiang Yi be relieved of the threat, but he would also benefit from it. Mister Tianji was worried that the two sides of the Righteous Dao and Demon Dao would be enemies, so he restrained himself and did not try to rope Jiang Yi in, lest he rejected the wolf at the front door and raised a tiger at the back door. It wasnt until this time when he was faced with a life-and-death crisis and the Heavenly River was also in danger. He finally made up his mind to use the devil to deal with the devil. Compared to himself who was already seriously injured, Jiang Yi and the Ancient Gods Clan could obviously play a greater role. Especially since it might involve the uncertain factor of Chen Luoyang To Jiang Yi, was there a better helper than the Heavenly River to deal with the Blood River? Of course, this was only the current general policy. No one could tell what would happen next. Jiang Yitongs words of joining forces with the weak to resist the strong had a double meaning, and the old sword immortal clearly understood what he meant. It was unrealistic to expect the two sides to cooperate intimately and join hands to beat the Blood River to death without fear of sacrifice. How could the old Sword Immortal not be worried? Even if he defeated the Blood River, Jiang Yi and the Ancient Gods Clan would take advantage of the situation to rise. Is there a problem with that piece of land? On the way, Jiang Yi changed the topic and asked casually. Chen Luoyang said, I came into contact with him once in the Divine Lands. He isnt an ordinary person. He is more complicated than Xue Haoran from the Blood River. Jiang Yi nodded thoughtfully. How much do you know about him? Chen Luoyang asked. He was born in a sect called Jade Dragon Sect. His father was the Sect Leader of Jade Dragon Sect and had always been close to the Heavenly River. Elder Yun appreciated him and often gave him pointers. He was considered outstanding in the inheritance outside the Holy Land, but he was destroyed by the Blood River. He was still a child at that time and later entered the Heavenly River. Shen Tianzhao has known him since childhood, said Jiang Yi.lf the Jade Dragon Sect is still alive, he might join the Jade Dragon Sect because of him. Chen Luoyang nodded. The relationship between the Jade Dragon Sect and the Heavenly River was probably similar to the relationship between Green Peak Mountain and the Blood River. However, it was extremely rare for a powerhouse like Jiang Yi to comment that he was outstanding. Normally, Wang Di would hate Blood River to the bone. Perhaps, there was a small chance that they would vent their anger on the Heavenly River and think that it was because of the Heavenly River that their Jade Dragon Sect was destroyed by the Blood River. Of course, this was not a rational idea, but for a child who had been born into a good family but had his family destroyed, it was not impossible for him to have such thoughts. Or perhaps he was born to a rich family, but now he was not doing well in the Heavenly River, causing the idea that he would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. If one wanted to go further into the conspiracy theory, one could guess that someone in the Heavenly River had taken a fancy to Shen Tianzhaos talent, and even his talent in swordsmanship. As a result, he lured the Blood River to destroy the Jade Dragon, and the Heavenly River came out to be a good person. Ignoring the usual conduct of the people of the Heavenly River, there were many similar conspiracy theories. Chen Luoyang didnt know what Wang Di was thinking, but based on his understanding of this persons life, this person was somewhatStrange. It cant be measured by common sense. When they first met in the Divine Lands, Chen Luoyang had already obtained information about the other party. At that time, the black pot had yet to transform into the white jade bottle of today. How should he put it? Compared to Cheng Ying Tian, he had experienced so many things in his life that even a large book might not be able to write them down It was precisely because he had seen Wang Dis life experiences and sensed that this person was extraordinary that Chen Luoyang felt that this was an opportunity. That was why Chen Luoyang had deliberately put on an act and spared his and Xue Haorans lives to create such a scene. Putting aside Xue Haoran, he believed that Wang Di would not disappoint him. Otherwise, he would have killed Black Pot on the spot. After that, it really shocked the world. Chen Luoyang was looking forward to whether the other party would be able to create an even bigger surprise in the upcoming match between the Heavenly River and the Blood River. Elder Yun is heavily injured. The Blood River Patriarch wont let go of this opportunity. However, Jiang Yi said as he walked, the empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty has already come out of seclusion. Her strength has also improved greatly. The Blood River Patriarch should be looking for more helpers. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, The Abbey Dean of the Green Bull Monastery has always been on bad terms with the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. However, its likely that he wont help the Blood River. The Chu Emperor should be in the same situation. Helping Cheng Ying Tian hide his identity should already be his limit. Yes, I am. Jiang Yi smiled and looked at Chen Luoyang. * Fusang Island in the East Sea was originally a good choice, but now it seems that Patriarch Blood River wont be able to move him. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm. Young Master Tian had challenged the Demon Venerable to a battle, and Fusang Island, which was in the mortal world, was in an awkward position. For quite some time, Fusang Island Lord would probably keep a low profile and avoid causing trouble. The battle between the Heavenly River and the Blood River seemed unrelated to Chen Luoyang and the Demon Venerable, but Fusang Island most likely wouldnt make any major moves. Compared to the past, when they had been fighting for the sea and had always wanted to attack the mainland, they were now trying their best to hope that others would ignore and forget them. Everything would wait until after the battle between the Demon Lord and the Young Master of Heaven. Unless it was a life-threatening moment, the other party would not easily come out of the mountain. I cant count on the south, the west, or the east. I guess itll be the north. Jiang Yi said. Yanran Mountain of the North Sea? Chen Luoyang understood. It was also one of the Seven Holy Lands of the Devil Dao. It had never been on good terms with the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Instead, it had a better relationship with the Blood River. The demonic path holy lands were at loggerheads with the righteous path, but their relationship was not friendly, and attacking each other was common. Mount Yanran of the North Sea was one of the few demonic holy lands that had a close relationship with the Blood River. If the Blood River attacked the Heavenly River again, the Yanran Mountain of the North Sea might intervene. What do you plan to do with Elder Zheng? Chen Luoyang asked. We have to deal with the matters of the Blood River. Its not appropriate for them to act rashly. We can only put it aside for the time being. Maybe its better to let it go, Jiang Yi said calmly. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded. So, are you planning to meet the Blood River Ancestor now? Of course, Jiang Yi replied. However, we shouldnt be too hasty. Otherwise, Blood River Patriarch will be suspicious. This time, we need a suitable middleman. He looked at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang also smiled lightly. Im only in charge of being the middleman. After all, Im not too clear about your plans. Naturally. Jiang Yi also smiled. However, before the Blood River, I would like to ask for Luoyangs help. I would like to ask the Supreme Martial Artist for permission to pay my respects. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he turned to look at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi nodded. I was presumptuous and rushed, and I still need Luoyang to put in a good word for me. Please forgive me. I can help pass on the message, but whether it succeeds or not depends on the masters will. Chen Luoyang said. Of course. Ill leave it all to Luoyang, said Jiang Yi with a smile. Sure. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change, but alarm bells rang in his heart. The other partys seemingly unintentional appearance did not dispel his wariness. He still remembered that the Sect Master of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Mortal World had believed that he was the successor of the Demon Venerable and supported him before he had fully laid the foundation. Of course, it was a good thing to have the support of such a big shot of the Ancient Gods Clan. But where did his confidence come from? I was walking on a tightrope back then, so I wasnt confident enough, right? Why do you look like you trust me more than I trust myself? Chen Luoyang guessed that the greatest possibility was that the other party had some special information channels or clues. By chance, both sides confirmed it, so Jiang Yi was sure of it early on. However, he did not know what channels the other party had. If he continued to interact with them, if the two sides were at odds and could not match up, then there was a possibility that his identity as the Demon Lord would be exposed. Now that Jiang Yi requested an audience, should he meet Lord Demon Venerable or not? Of course, he could directly refuse to see her. However, the other party suddenly asked for an audience at this moment. Was he already suspicious? Under such circumstances, rejecting the other partys request for an audience was equivalent to having a guilty conscience. Various thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind. Chen Luoyang had always been on guard against the Sect Leader who appeared gentle and refined, giving off a feeling of being bathed in a spring breeze. The other partys strength seemed to be inferior to Mister Tianji, but it made Chen Luoyang even more vigilant and made him feel that it was difficult to guess. Because of Mister Tianjis death, the jade wine in the white jade bottle had increased exponentially. It could probably extract information about a big shot. Should he use it on Jiang Yi? Chen Luoyang gave up on this idea. He hesitated for a moment and decided to take her to the Dark Grotto-heaven. If there was a problem, he would use the Demon Lords remains to directly use the jade liquid in the white jade bottle! Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: 430. Cult Master and Cult Master Chapter 432: 430. Cult Master and Cult Master Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang brought Jiang Yi along as they walked through the mortal world. They gradually ascended to the sky. Black light gushed out of his eyes and turned into a mist in the air. Then, the black light pierced through the void and formed a gate-like existence. He brought Jiang Yis black door into the Dark Grotto-heaven and walked out of the pitch-black palace. Chen Luoyang said, Senior, please wait for a moment. Let me report to my master. Please put in a good word for me, Luoyang. Jiang Yi said. Chen Luoyang nodded and entered the palace, disappearing into the darkness. His mind was connected to the ruler of this Dark Grotto-heaven, the Demon Venerables remains. At this moment, Jiang Yis every move could be seen in the Demon Lords vision. The other party didnt make any unnecessary movements. He stood in place obediently and patiently waited for Chen Luoyangs message and the Demon Venerables summons. After Chen Luoyang observed for a moment, he went out and appeared in front of Jiang Yi. Senior, please follow me. Jiang Yi immediately followed behind him and entered the palace complex. After passing through the many palace gates and courtyards, the two of them arrived at the central hall. Chen Luoyang pushed open the palace door and the two of them entered together. Then, he saw a figure shrouded in a faint black aura on the seat in the hall. However, a mighty aura that shook the soul and made people unable to help but want to prostrate themselves in worship seemed to spread to every corner of the world. Apart from the god-like figure sitting on the throne, there was also a huge three-legged cauldron standing in the hall. The body of the cauldron trembled slightly, as if there was an extremely terrifying existence being nurtured within it. Chen Luoyang bowed to the figure on the seat and said, Master. Jiang Yi of the Ancient Gods Clan greets the Supreme One. Jiang Yi also bowed respectfully. No need for formalities. A deep and dignified voice echoed in the hall. The two of them relaxed slightly. The Demon Lord said unhurriedly,Luoyang, you can withdraw. Yes, Master. Chen Luoyang immediately bowed and left the hall. The door closed. Only Jiang Yi was left in the hall, facing the true ruler of the mortal world. After Chen Luoyang left the main hall, he left by himself. However, there were two perspectives in his mind. One belonged to him, and the other belonged to the figure sitting high in the hall. In the second perspective, he was facing Jiang Yi in the hall below. Chen Luoyang didnt make a sound. He only looked at Jiang Yi quietly from the Demon Venerables perspective. That gaze that seemed to be corporeal almost made Jiang Yi feel suffocated. I took the liberty of asking to see the Autarch because I accidentally discovered something special. Jiang Yi took the initiative and reported respectfully, Last time, there were too many people and I didnt dare to tell you. Today, I asked to see you in private. I hope you can forgive me. Speak. A deep and dignified voice echoed from above. About eighty years ago, I met a person who seemed to be one of the legendary Netherworld Gods, Jiang Yi replied. . Who the hell was that? When Chen Luoyang heard this, he almost had the urge to roll his eyes. Under the cover of the black gas, he secretly observed and saw that Jiang Yis expression was extremely solemn. This was the first time she had seen Jiang Yi like this since she met him. All along, this Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master had always been gentle and refined, making people feel like they were bathed in a spring breeze, but also felt that he was unfathomable. But now, besides being solemn, he also revealed a hint of fear. Logically speaking, this so-called Netherworld God should be a real existence and not a name that Jiang Yi had casually invented. Unless he was already certain that this Demon Venerable was fake, it would be too risky to make up a name to test the Demon Venerable who was unknown. Chen Luoyang was puzzled and wondered if he should give it a try and use the white jade bottle to search for relevant information. While he was thinking, he didnt say anything. However, his gaze landed on Jiang Yi and did not move. It was as if he was paying some attention to him, but he did not express anything else. It was difficult to guess what he was thinking. Jiang Yi continued, I was unable to confirm his identity and reported it to Supreme One. I hope Supreme One can forgive me. However, his actions were indeed suspicious, so I have been uneasy all these years. Now that Supreme One has finally come out of seclusion, I did not dare to delay and reported it in a hurry. The Netherworld GodOne of them In other words, there was more than one. Was it related to the Twelve Nether Swords? Chen Chuhuas black coffin was also considered a treasure of the netherworld. However, judging from how enthusiastic Blood River Ancestor and Black Water Palace Lord were, it didnt seem like a taboo in the mortal world. At the very least, although the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River and the others seemed to be afraid, the demon did not mind. Looking at Jiang Yis current state, the so-called Netherworld God was a taboo in the entire mortal world. Was it something that even the Demon Lord had to care about? They were all related to the Netherworld. Was there any difference? Chen Luoyangs mind spun quickly. Or was this a trap set up by the other party to test him and see how he, the Demon Lord, would answer? It was best not to make a move if they could save on the nectar. He had accumulated a lot of wealth so that he could deal with the so-called Young Master Tian. After pondering for a moment, Chen Luoyang wanted to ask Jiang Yi which one he had encountered. Since he mentioned one of the Netherworld Gods, it meant that there was more than one person. Through Jiang Yis answer, he could understand more about this so-called Netherworld God. However, he swallowed his words. Under such circumstances, it was better to end the topic as soon as possible. Thus, Chen Luoyang finally spoke and turned it into a simple sentence. Where? In the area of the Tilting Moon Ridge in the Cross Mountains, Jiang Yi replied respectfully. He had never heard of the Tilting Moon Ridge, but he had some impression of the Cross MountainsChen Luoyang thought to himself. It was one of the territories of the Ancient Gods Clan in the mortal world. It was a huge mountain range that stretched for thousands of miles. The Tilted Moon Ridge seemed to be part of the Cross Mountains. Chen Luoyang thought as he spoke. Alright, youre very thoughtful. Then, he stopped talking, which was equivalent to ending this topic. Jiang Yi naturally did not dare to continue pestering her. He bowed respectfully to the figure shrouded in black Qi. Thank you, Autarch. Junior will definitely be on the alert. If I discover anything, Ill immediately report it to you. If there are any more similar matters, Luoyang can pass on the message. The deep and dignified voice said. Yes, I will, Jiang Yi replied respectfully. After pausing for a moment, he seemed to find it difficult to speak.Theres something that has caused Junior to be afraid. Ive taken the liberty to ask Supreme for your forgiveness. Speak. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as the Demon Venerable, said without batting an eyelid. Jiang Yi took a light breath. I dont know if it was Luoyangs own idea for Senior Brother Zheng to learn Nwa, or if it was you, Supreme Martial Artist.. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he was slightly startled. A few thoughts flashed through his mind in a flash and he felt enlightened. The meaning behind Jiang Yis words was clearly that he was seeking confirmation from the Demon Venerable. Elder Zheng Chi of the Ancient Gods Clan had cultivated the Nuwa style of the Divine Martial Demon Fist. Did he obtain the fist manual from Chen Luoyang or did the Demon Venerable personally teach it to him? To Sect Master Jiang, the formers words meant that Chen Luoyang and Zheng Chi were secretly in cahoots and were conspiring in private. If it was the latter, it would be even worse. On the other hand, Chen Luoyang had grasped two pieces of information. Firstly, Jiang Yi was certain that Chen Luoyang not only had Shennong, Xuanming, but also Nuwa. He was even certain that Chen Luoyang had the entire manual of the Divine Martial Demon Fist. Secondly, in Jiang Yis mind, the Demon Venerable had the complete set of Divine Demon Fist and the complete set of Divine Demon Blood. From the looks of it, the reason why the other party was so sure that he was the successor of the Demon Lord was because of the Divine Martial Demon Fist? But the question was, why was Jiang Yi so sure that the Demon Lord had the complete Godfiend Blood? According to the history of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, it was not directly related to the Demon Venerable and was not founded by the Demon Venerable. Otherwise, the Ancient Gods Clan would have long been invincible in the mortal world. Jiang Yi himself was nearly 200 years old, while the Demon Venerable had been in seclusion for about 1,000 years. The two sides should not have interacted. This was especially so when Chen Luoyang clearly knew that this Demon Venerable who was in seclusion had long died. While Chen Luoyangs thoughts were running wild, he pretended to be the Demon Venerable as if nothing had happened. Hmm? The figure on the seat tilted his head slightly and his gaze landed on Jiang Yi. Jiang Yis forehead was covered in sweat. Our sects Godfiend blood is incomplete, and the past cult masters have the mission of sorting out and collecting ancient records. Im not talented, but I inherited the position of the 24th cult master of our cult. I was fortunate enough to learn the teachings of the 19th ancestor of our cult. Supreme One, you have the complete demon blood here. Therefore, since I took over the position of cult master, Ive always hoped to see you for advice. Its a pity that Supreme One has yet to come out of seclusion, and this junior has never been able to see the source of fortune. Later on, when I was shocked to discover that Luoyang was your successor and obtained the Divine Demon Blood, this junior couldnt help but be overjoyed. I personally witnessed the complete inheritance of the Divine Demon Blood of our sect. He can also meet the ancestors of the past generations in the spring Even though he said that, Sect Master Jiang still felt a little uneasy. Chen Luoyang looked at the other party and pondered in his heart. At the same time, he spoke in a calm tone. Youre young, so dont have too many messy thoughts. Although it was a reprimand, Jiang Yi was clearly much more relaxed when he heard it. Just this sentence alone was enough to confirm that Zheng Chis Nuwa wasnt the direct disciple of the Supreme Martial Artist. In addition, the possibility of Chen Luoyangs side becoming much smaller. It seemed that Zheng Chis Nvywa was more likely to be a restoration of the lost version in the history of the Ancient Gods Clan rather than a new teaching from the Demon Venerable. Junior has been presumptuous. I hope Supreme can forgive me. Jiang Yi bowed respectfully to the figure on the seat. You may leave. Chen Luoyangs tone was calm. Jiang Yi immediately left respectfully. After exiting the main hall, he saw Chen Luoyang standing outside. At this moment, Jiang Yis expression had already returned to his usual gentle and peaceful appearance. He smiled as he looked at Chen Luoyang.Greetings, Supreme Martial Artist. I should take my leave. Will Luoyang leave with me? Stay for a moment. I also have some matters to report to my master, said Chen Luoyang. Ill take my leave then. Jiang Yi nodded. After meeting my master, I will head to the Blood River, said Chen Luoyang. Thank you, Luoyang. After Jiang Yi thanked him, he bade farewell and left the Dark Grotto -heaven. Chen Luoyang entered the main hall and looked at the Demon Supremacy on the seat. After pondering for a moment, he immersed his mind in the black mirrors right eye and looked at the five mirrors.. Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: 431. Full of Pits (1) Chapter 433: 431. Full of Pits (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs consciousness was in the black mirrors right eye. He quietly looked at the five mirrors in the void and pondered for a moment. After merging with the Demon Lords remains, his mastery of the black mirror in his heart had also improved. Transcending into the Divine Realm and obtaining the Heavenly Book of the Soul word were all helpful. With constant contemplation, he could now fulfill one of his wishes. Previously, he had always been harassed by other peoples pop-ups. Today, it was his turn to flick the other party. With a thought, Chen Luoyang immediately activated the second mirror on his right. The blue mirror. Previously, he was always being flicked by the other party. He swore that after he learned how to flick people, he would be the first to attack the other party. A real man would do what he said. He was just so petty. There was no reaction after the first time. Chen Luoyang was very calm. He wasnt anxious or impatient, and he didnt give up. He did it a second time. Then, for the third time A moment later, the blue mirror suddenly lit up. A wild and bold voice that was tinged with irritation sounded from within. Old Devil Tang, whats the rush? Im busy! When Chen Luoyang heard this, he remained calm. Serves him right! I was looking for you. If you werent busy, I wouldnt have come looking for you. Chen Luoyang thought to himself. It was only one aspect of his plan to take revenge on the other party and use the other partys head as a test for the pop-up window. The real reason was that the other party had revealed a message in their conversation earlier. The owner of this azure mirror was currently busy with something. Otherwise, this bastard might really come to the Mortal World. Assuming that what the other party said was true and not a random lie, then the fact that the other party had not moved meant that he was not done with his work. Chen Luoyang didnt know what the other party was busy with. However, there was one thing that could be used. Mind your own business, he said calmly.That Netherworld God is making a scene. Hmm? The anxiety in the other partys voice disappeared and suddenly became calm.Old Devil Tang, are you out of your mind? That bastard was killed by me 200 years ago. When the other party said this, Chen Luoyangs anxious heart was relieved. The Netherworld God and the Twelve Nether Swords were not the same thing. Otherwise, Patriarch Blood River, Jiang Yi, and the other mortals would not have such an attitude. However, as the name implied, both should be related to the Netherworld. It was not from the mortal world, but from outside the mortal world. Then, if the owners of the five mirrors were also the rulers of their own worlds, there might be similar things related to the Netherworld in the worlds they controlled. The owner of the azure mirror verified this point. However, according to the other party, the last Netherworld God who appeared at his place was two hundred years ago, and he had killed him Wait, something was wrong. The phrase its gone, not its dead was rather interesting. Was it just a habit of the other partys personal language, or was it exactly the literal meaning that did not mean killing or death? Chen Luoyang carefully captured the details of the other partys words. At the same time, he did not refute or explain when faced with doubts. He only chuckled. It was full of mockery and disdain. Old Devil Tang, dont be so mysterious. The owner of the azure mirror said coldly. Alright. Chen Luoyang was very calm. Investigate it carefully. The other party was silent for a moment. Chen Luoyangs half-worried heart was completely put down. This was the reason why he looked for the other party and not anyone else. From his conversation with Jiang Yi earlier, it could be seen that it was not easy to detect the existence of the so-called Netherworld God. In fact, it could even be encountered by chance. The Demon Lords cultivation level was naturally higher than Jiang Yis, but it would not be easy for him to discover the Netherworld God. The owner of this azure mirror was busy with something and might have neglected the situation in his backyard. If what he was busy with happened to be related to the Netherworld God, then it would be exactly what he wanted. Young Master Tian of the Xihe Realm was also in seclusion, so he might have overlooked the activity in the Xihe Realm. However, after signing the battle agreement with the other party, Chen Luoyang didnt want to have too much contact with him to prevent the other partys thoughts from unknown changing. The other three mirrors owners were unknown, which meant that the owner of this blue mirror was the most suitable target. After a moment of silence, the other party quickly said, You should be more concerned about yourself. All this while, you have appeared the most in the mortal world. Not counting the time when you were the Human Emperor, you have already appeared five times since you took over the mortal world. When Chen Luoyang heard this, his heart stirred slightly. He spoke in a casual tone and pretended to correct him, Six times. Did you appear in the mortal world again? Who is it this time? asked the other party. Chen Luoyang carefully pondered over the wording that the other party had used. Which one was it this time? In other words, the same person might appear repeatedly Same as last time. he replied. Another plague? The mortal world? No wonder, the owner of the azure mirror said. The other party didnt take it seriously, but Chen Luoyang was stunned. Plague? He almost cried out. Plague, plagueWhat? Chen Luoyang subconsciously recalled the divine eye he had obtained after killing Lin Yan. Under the cover of the colorful multicolored light, people seemed to be weak as if they had suffered from a serious illness. Before and after he became a Martial Saint, he could clearly feel that the power that this divine eye could unleash had increased and changed. In other words, its upper limit was not limited to this. It would change according to the masters cultivation level. If Lin Yans cultivation realm had been higher back then, Chen Luoyangs Shennong would probably have been unable to remove the negative effects if he had activated this divine eye. Was this great plague that great plague? At this moment, the first thought in Chen Luovangs mind was The Plague Divine Eye in Lin Yans hand was very likely to have originated from Jiang Yi. Not only did Jiang Yi know about this, but the treasure itself might have been passed down to Lin Yan either openly or secretly. It turned out that when they met just now, this guy had dug a hole here. The Netherworld God that he had met eighty years ago was most likely the so-called Plague. Jiang Yi obtained this divine eye. In the end, the divine eye passed from Lin Yans hands to Chen Luoyangs. It seemed that the matter of the Netherworld God was indeed important. In that case, other things were fine. As the Demon Venerable, he would definitely notice that his disciple had obtained the Plague Divine Eye. Hence, he knew about the existence of the plague. Fortunately, when he was facing Jiang Yi, he did not ask him which Netherworld God he had encountered. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to exposing that he did not know the concept of the Netherworld God at all. That was close .. If Jiang Yi had dug a hole on this point, then were there other holes dug elsewhere? Chen Luoyang pondered. He knew that he was suspicious. As a disciple who ran errands, he casually took the Blood God Pearl, the Heaven Vault Stone, the Golden Dragon Talisman, and other gifts from the various big shots. Also, Bie Donglai could enter and exit the Dark Grotto-heaven with relative ease because of him. And so on. It was inevitable that people would be suspicious. However, just like when he was heavily injured in the Divine Lands, as long as he could buy enough time, the previous problem would no longer be a problem. Chen Luoyang collected his thoughts and focused on what was in front of him. Red Dust, you dont have to worry about it. Take a look at your own backyard, he said calmly. You dont have to worry about me. The owner of the azure mirror chuckled. Then, the light on the mirror disappeared, and there was no more sound. He left immediately. Chen Luoyang heaved a long sigh of relief. He perked himself up and made another pop-up gesture. However, his target this time was the first mirror on his left. The owner of the black and white mirror was the Daolord of the Qingvvei Realm. Soon, the mirror lit up, and a womans voice came from it. Demon Venerable, whats the matter? This is a competition between this old man and Young Lord Tian. Why does Dao Lord want to interfere? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. What did Green Bull Temple do? asked the Dao Lord. After a slight pause, she asked again, The time of the Star Brilliance in the mortal world is affected by an external force. Is it related to the Green Bull Temple? Chen Luoyang pretended to be the Demon Venerable and said calmly, lt seems that you dont know anything about this, Daolord. In that case, theres no need for this old man to think about this favor. The people and matters of the mortal world should naturally be handled by the Demon Venerable. Its just that there might be a misunderstanding, said the Dao Lord.l hope you can give Green Bull Temple a chance to explain. I know what to do. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Demon Venerable, you are magnanimous. I thank you in advance. the Daolord said. Chen Luoyang cut off the call and withdrew his consciousness from the black mirrors right eye. Why did the disciples of Green Bull Temple try to accelerate the arrival of Star Glory? It was still hard to say whether the Daolords knew about this or not. However, now that he had captured the other party with his words, he could go to the Green Bull Temple without worry. This matter involved the Demon Venerable, so he was not afraid that the other party would renege on his debt. This trip would not do much to the Green Bull Temple, but it would not be a problem for them to extort money. He just didnt know how it would affect the next match between the Heavenly River and the Blood River. The Green Bull Temple and the Heavenly River were both holy lands of the righteous path, but they had never gotten along well with the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty Chen Luoyang pondered as his consciousness returned to the real world and his body. Standing in the hall, he looked at the Demon Lords remains on the throne and the cauldron in the center of the hall. He thought for a moment and turned to leave the hall. Bie Donglai had already returned to the Dark Grotto-heaven and was currently recuperating in a hall. The battle with Mister Tianji had resulted in both sides suffering heavy losses. Mister Tianjis injuries were not light, and Bie Donglai was not doing well either. For now, he would let him recuperate first, and then make further plans based on the subsequent situation. Chen Luoyang didnt alert Bie Donglai and went to see the other person who was left in the Dark Grotto-heaven. The white-robed girl was currently in her residence, meditating. There was no one in the dark grotto-heaven, and the surrounding scenery was pitch-black and silent. If an ordinary person stayed here for too long, they would probably become restless and even go crazy. However, Ying Qingqing didnt seem to mind. Instead, she seemed to be enjoying herself. Chen Luoyang saw this and thought to himself that the young ladys partial memories that she had recovered earlier were probably not wonderful to her. As a result, she was at ease after losing her memories. In such an environment where she didnt interact with others, she subconsciously felt more at ease. Cult Master Chen. Ying Qingqing saw Chen Luoyang enter and immediately stood up.. Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: 432. Unfathomable Cult Master Chen Chapter 434: 432. Unfathomable Cult Master Chen Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang first carefully observed the other partys situation. He was in good health. However, his cultivation was still stuck at the sixth level and not the ninth level when they first met in the Divine Lands. However, according to her previous experience, if she recovered part of her memories, her cultivation would probably still jump back to the third realm. Master has allowed you to leave. Chen Luoyang said as he looked at Ying Qingqing. Ying Qingqing was startled when she heard this. There was no joy on her face, but a blank expression. After a long while, her gaze gradually regained focus. She looked at Chen Luoyang again and nodded.Thank you for your grace, Supreme Being. Thank you for your kind words, Cult Master Chen. Where are you going next? Chen Luoyang asked. Ying Qingqing was slightly confused. After regaining her senses, she looked at Chen Luoyang and hesitated. You wish to stay here? Chen Luoyang asked when he saw this. Ying Qingqing pursed her lips and lowered her head. Yes Then stay. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Ying Qingqing looked up at him. Chen Luoyang nodded. Your situation is special. You arent a mortal. My master will consider it. Thank you Ying Qingqing lowered her head involuntarily. Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same. However, although you dont have a place you want to go, you should have someone you want to see. Not just anyone can enter and exit this place. Ying Qingqing asked, Cult Master Chen, do you know Granny How is Senior Pill Empress and Senior Bamboo now? The Pill Empress is still in the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyang said. Previously, Chen Luoyang and the others were forced to ascend to the mortal world while the Pill Empress was left in the Divine Lands. However, she did not seem to have any intention of returning to the Mortal World. Instead, she stayed in the Divine Lands. Su Wei, Zhang Tianheng, and Xie Chong, who had returned to China, had come into contact with him. Other than expressing his apology for pretending to be Ying Qingqings grandmother, he also expressed that he would remain in the Divine Lands for the time being. She wanted to go through everything once again to find her real granddaughter. After she combed through the entire Divine Lands and found no more clues, she would reconsider going to the Mortal World. Ive borrowed the Life Heavenly Book from Swordlord Darknorth. Hes currently returning to Mount Surging Waves, where he lives. I believe hes currently working on his wifes matter. Chen Luoyang said. I hope there will be a turn for the better. Ying Qingqing nodded. Even though he said that, everyone, including Zhu Ran himself, didnt have much confidence. They were just trying their best. I wont disturb Senior Bamboo. I might not be able to help granny much. Ying Qingqing sighed. The first part of my memory that I recovered in the Divine Lands Snow Plateau is something that can only be found by luck. Im afraid that I wont be able to get it again. She returned to the mortal world, but unlike before, when she recovered the second memory, she knew that the same path would no longer work. Since youre no longer obsessed with recovering your memories, let fate take its course. Theres no need to force it. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Ying Qingqing was silent for a moment before she said, Im a little afraid of remembering the past, but some things have to be faced. At least, I want to help my mother-in-law find her family. Chen Luoyang didnt say anything as he looked at the other party quietly. The white-robed girl took a deep breath. Cult Master Chen, is the Sword Emperor still alive in the Divine Lands? Do you have his whereabouts? I didnt kill him. Yes. Chen Luoyang replied indifferently, He isnt in the Divine Lands at the moment. He is like us, in the Mortal Dust World. Ying Qingqing was slightly startled. Chen Luoyang nodded. He was originally the successor of the Heavenly River lineage, the holy land of the righteous path in the mortal world. He has returned to the sect and is currently in the Heavenly River. Cult Master Chen, are you friends or enemies with the Heavenly River lineage? asked Ying Qingqing after a moment of silence. Ever-changing, determined by time. Chen Luoyang sized up the young girl and said, For now, we are barely friends, not enemies. Ying Qingqing took a deep breath,Then can I ask you to help me arrange a meeting with the Sword Emperor?. Back in the Divine Lands, Ying Qingqing had made a special trip to the Sword Garret in order to find out the truth about her past and memories. However, Sword Emperor Tao WangJi had gone overseas at that time, and the two of them had never met. Later on, when they went to the mortal world together, they didnt know each others situation, let alone meet. Now that she finally had an opportunity, Ying Qingqing requested Chen Luoyangs help. I was waiting for you to say this. Chen Luoyang thought to himself. If he was just curious about the other partys background before, then now he really had the intention to get to the bottom of it. The other party clearly came from beyond the mortal world. What exactly was his background? As a Demon Lord, he needed to understand it clearly. The sword that had suddenly descended from the sky and easily killed Martial Saint Tian Huachen had truly caught Chen Luoyangs attention. Even now, he was still a little hesitant. Back in the Divine Lands, if he wanted to threaten the other partys life in a simple and crude manner, wouldnt that sword strike his head? The sword light flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Its power was already earth-shattering. If he really attacked with all his strength, what would it look like? At the very least, he had to figure out the origin and traces of this sword. Now that he thought about it, the power concept contained in the sword light was different from Buddhism, Taoism, and the Young Master Tian. Where would it come from? How would it affect his future actions? From the last battle in the Divine Lands, Ying Qingqings sword intent had gradually become different from Sword Emperor Tao WangJis Clear Sky Divine Sword. However, the two of them were almost exactly the same. What was the reason for this change? Chen Luoyang pondered as he brought Ying Qingqing and left the dark grotto-heaven. The current situation in the mortal world is chaotic. I might not be able to arrange for the two of you to meet immediately. You need to be more patient. Chen Luoyang said. I understand. Ill follow Cult Master Chens instructions. Ying Qingqing nodded. Chen Luoyang took him with him. The target was the Green Bull Mountain in the East Zhou Empire. When they reached the periphery of the Green Bull Mountain, Chen Luoyang and the other man stopped. In just a moment, Ying Qingqing saw a young man appear in front of Chen Luoyang with a smile on his face. Subordinate greets Cult Master. The other partys face was filled with flattery. However, when Ying Qingqing looked at him, she felt that this young man seemed to be secretly enduring a toothache. The person who came was naturally the direct descendant of the Ancient Gods Clan, Xie Buxiu. Little Xie was indeed feeling a toothache, but he could only force a smile. He was sure that this Deputy Patriarch Chen might look young, but he was indeed very capable. His future was limitless, and he definitely wouldnt be any weaker than the so-called Red Dust Ten Heroes. As long as he didnt die young, he might become a new powerhouse in the future. It was reasonable to say that it would not be a loss to hug such a thigh. However, after a trip to Xian Tian Palace, Little Xie was certain of another thing. This Deputy Patriarch Chen of his was really too much of a troublemaker. Following him might not be a glorious journey, but the risks were certain. This road was full of thorns, and Xie Buxiu really didnt have the confidence to follow the Deputy Patriarch all the way to the end and enjoy the fruits of the revolution. He had confidence in the Deputy Patriarch. But he had no confidence in himself! Therefore, the first thing that Little Xie did after returning to Xian Tian Palace was to go into seclusion! Closed door cultivation! The kind that wouldnt come out even if he was beaten to death! Unfortunately, before he could take action, he was stopped. It wasnt that Vice Patriarch Chen was so wicked. The person who gave the order was Sect Master Jiang Yi. Xie Buxiu almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He didnt even have a place to cry out his grievances, so he could only pack his luggage and rush over to Chen Luoyang to await his orders. When he found out that the destination of the meeting was Green Bull Mountain, Little Xie was filled with sorrow. The so-called Green Bull Mountain was the most famous mountain in the Red Dust Sect. The Green Bull Temple on Green Bull Mountain was the number one holy land of Taoism in the world. The current Abbey Dean Yu Qingniu, also known as Reverend Green Bull, was the number one expert of the Red Dust Dao Sect. He was also known as one of the ten great experts of the Red Dust Dao along with the Old Sword Immortal of the Heavenly River and Abbot Puhui of the western paradise. Green Bull Temple on Green Bull Mountain, Immortal Green Bull, Yu Qingniu. It sounded a little funny, but this person used the name of his own Holy Land as his own name. His name had shaken the mortal world for nearly a hundred years, and no one had any objections. From another point of view, it was very clear. Before Mister Tianji died, although he was guarding Xian Tian Palace, he was wandering outside and did not stay in the palace. The Green Bull Temple was different. The Abbey Dean was waiting on the mountain. Challenging Xian Tian Palace and challenging Green Bull Temple were two completely different concepts. On the way here, Xie Buxiu was filled with grief and indignation. Every word was filled with blood and tears, and he wrote several versions of his will. However, when they met and heard that he was only waiting outside with Ying Qingqing, Xie Buxiu immediately heaved a sigh of relief. For a moment, he felt a little guilty for his petty act of crossing the Vice Sect Leaders stomach. Cult Master Chen, I heard that Esteemed Green Bull is currently on the mountain Xie Buxiu advised tactfully. Yes, Im going to visit him. Chen Luoyang nodded. Xie Buxiu laughed dryly. If it was really just a visit, then there shouldnt be any big problems. There were not many grudges between the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan and the Green Bull Temple. Most of the time, everyone minded their own business. Even though he was from the demonic path, if Chen Luoyang, as the Deputy Sect Leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, followed the proper procedure of paying his respects, the Green Bull Temple would treat him with respect first. At the very least, they would make further plans after asking for his intentions and wouldnt directly take action. However, Little Xie was afraid that this Vice Sect Leader of his would not follow the proper procedures and had ulterior motives Ill be back soon. Wait for me here. Chen Luoyang seemed to be completely oblivious to Xie Buxius worries as he walked in the direction of Green Bull Mountain. Ying Qingqing watched him leave. Xie Buxiu did the same, but he would occasionally steal glances at the young girl beside him. Of course, he did not have any ill intentions. What a joke. Although the Vice Sect Leader didnt leave any words behind, he had personally brought this young girl along just now. He had seen everything. It was hard not to imagine the relationship between the two parties. The Deputy Patriarchs thoughts were as deep as the ocean, hard to fathom. Flattery might end up hitting the horses leg. Perhaps the person beside him was a more suitable candidate to bootlick? Xie Buxiu pondered as he tried to read his fortune.. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: 433. Blackmailing in the Green Bull Temple Chapter 435: 433. Blackmailing in the Green Bull Temple Translator: 549690339 Xie Buxiu tried to do a divination. However, the divination was a complete mess. Not only that, he even felt dizzy and delirious. His body swayed and he almost fell. Ying Qingqing turned around and looked at him in surprise. Mr. Xie, are you alright? Its fine, its fine. Xie Buxiu regained his balance and hurriedly said. Looking at the white-clothed girl with a baffled expression, Xie Buxiu secretly felt strange. In the situation just now, it was obvious that he had suffered a backlash. Fortunately, the backlash was not intense, or he would be in trouble. However, the other partys cultivation realm did not seem to be high. Could it be that he had misjudged the young girl in front of him after she returned to her original state? As expected, he couldnt treat people related to Deputy Patriarch Chen lightly. He was still too careless. Wait a minute. If that was the case, the young girl would not be so confused when she noticed his actions. It seemed like Ying Qingqing didnt know what had just happened. Did that mean that the Deputy Patriarch had left a special protective restriction on him? Could it be that his actions earlier had alerted Chen Luoyang? Xie Buxiu put on a smile on his face, but as he looked at the white-robed young lady in front of him, his heart felt bitter. Cult Master, I really didnt have any ill intentions! I really just wanted to flatter you. He really didnt expect that he could shoot a horses leg like this. You must believe me! Chen Luoyang didnt suddenly turn around like Xie Buxiu had worried and reappeared in front of him and Ying Qingqing. Deputy Patriarch Chen was currently heading towards Green Bull Mountain. As he walked, he pondered. The Plague Divine Eye spun on his fingertips. If this thing really came from a Netherworld God that symbolized the plague, where was this Netherworld God now? Whether he was alive or dead, where was he? The real Demon Lord had been in seclusion for a thousand yearsAlright, he was already dead. It would be more appropriate to say that he had disappeared for a thousand years, or that he had not appeared for a thousand years. The owner of the blue mirror said that the Netherworld God had appeared at least five times in the mortal world under the Demon Lords rule. Did that include the thousand years that the Demon Lord had been missing? This was the sixth time that he had run the train to trick the other party. But was it really more than five times? According to Jiang Yi, he had come into contact with a Netherworld God. How many times had the Netherworld God appeared in the mortal world? What was the result of contact? Chen Luoyang stopped in his tracks and stood silently in the mountains. Did Jiang Yi seize this Plague Divine Eye from the other party, or was it a gift from the other party, or was there any other possibility? Wait a minute I think Im a little preconceived. They thought that Jiang Yi had dug a hole in the problem of the Netherworld God and the Great Plague Divine Eye, so they thought that the other party had encountered the Great Plague back then. Was it possible that it was actually another Netherworld God? And this Plague Divine Eye was only Lin Yans own harvest. Jiang Yi only knew about it. Chen Luoyang fell into deep thought. There was too little information on hand, which was not conducive to judgment. It was better to find more ways to inquire. The dark gold nectar in the white jade bottle should not be touched for the time being. He wanted to see how much he could gain from the next match between the Heavenly River and the Blood River before making a decision. Chen Luoyangs eyes revealed a hint of a fierce glint. He didnt hide his tracks, and now that his killing intent was revealed, he immediately attracted peoples attention. In the distant horizon, a figure appeared and looked at Chen Luoyang in bewilderment. Chen Luoyangs gaze returned to normal and he looked at the other party with a calm expression. He saw that it was a young Daoist priest dressed in the official attire of the Green Bull Temple. This place was already close to the Green Bull Mountain. The disciples of the Green Bull Temple came and went. The young Taoist priest felt a surge of killing intent and immediately rushed over to check. In the end, he saw a young man in a golden black robe with dark golden light in his eyes. The young Daoist priest recognized him at a glance. It was the Ancient Gods Clans Chen Luoyang who was stirring up a storm in the mortal world. Due to the fact that the various Holy Lands had passed down the teachings of the Red Dust Sect, they had all failed in the Divine Lands. Thus, Chen Luoyang was already famous in the Red Dust Sect when he was still in the world below the Red Dust Sect. However, at that time, for those who had nothing to do with it, it was more of a topic of conversation. Everyone had only heard of Chen Luoyangs name, but they didnt know him. When Chen Luoyang came to Red Dust and became the first Vice Sect Master in the history of Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, Red Dust was once again shaken. The various Holy Lands began to inquire about Chen Luoyangs whereabouts and personality. And not long ago, there was news that the 20-year-old Chen Luoyang had transcended the mortal world and entered the Divine Realm. He was also one of the backbones of the Ancient Gods Clan that caused havoc in the Xian Tian Palace. This time, it was impossible for him not to trigger a craze for everyone to investigate. As one of the sacred grounds of the current era, the Green Bull Temple had long obtained Chen Luoyangs portrait and spread it to all the disciples, ordering them to pay attention. Thus, this young Daoist priest only needed a glance to immediately recognize Chen Luoyang. However, his cultivation was limited, and it was impossible for him to compete with a Martial Saint. After discovering that the source of the fiendish aura was Chen Luoyang, he couldnt make up his mind. If he slipped away from his own mountain gate like this, it would damage the reputation of the Green Bull Temple. However, he didnt know what Chen Luoyangs intentions were for coming here. Especially since he wasnt sure if there were other people from the Ancient Gods Clan behind him. Just as the young Taoist priest was in a dilemma, someone patted his shoulder.Junior Brother Lu, you can go back to the mountain yourself. Ill greet Vice Sect Leader Chen. The young Taoist priest turned around and saw a tall man in a Taoist robe standing behind him. Brother Ye. The young Daoist let out a long sigh of relief, bowed to the other party, and retreated. Chen Luoyang also looked across. The Taoist priest was probably more than two meters tall and had an extremely burly figure. The Daoist robe he was wearing was also much wider than that of the average Daoist priest of Green Bull Temple. It fluttered in the wind when he wore it. He looked like a god statue, like a living guardian god of the Dao Sect. With such obvious characteristics, there was no need to reveal his cultivation level. Basically, everyone in the mortal world knew this tall Taoist priest. Ye Canmian, one of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust and the number one person among the younger generation of the Dao Sect. The tall Daoist priest bowed to Chen Luoyang and said, Benefactor Chen, my master is waiting for you. He has specially ordered me to welcome you. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Ye Canmian changed the way she addressed him. From Deputy Patriarch Chen to Scholar Chen. The meaning behind this was very intriguing. It meant that the other party didnt treat him as a member of the Ancient Gods Clan, but valued another identity. Supreme-Beings successor? This was interesting. Other than Li Gucheng and the others who had interacted with him before, not many people knew about his identity. Although the Green Bull Monastery Master did not enter the Dark Grotto-heaven, he should know the severity of the matter. If he received news, he would not casually leak the news. How did Ye Canmian know? After listening to the latter half of the other partys words, Chen Luoyang knew that the other party knew his intentions. Under Ye Canmians lead, Chen Luoyang entered Green Bull Mountain with her. The mountain before him was completely covered by layers of purple clouds. The purple clouds covered the sky and covered the sun. They stretched for thousands of miles and covered most of the mountain range where the Green Bull Mountain was located. When they arrived at the main peak, they could vaguely see streams of clear air circulating, isolating the purple qi. Although it was called a Daoist temple, a majestic Daoist palace appeared in Chen Luoyangs line of sight amidst the clear air. It was surrounded by immortal mushrooms, jade trees, and flowing springs and waterfalls. It was as if it was a holy land. Chen Luoyang followed Ye Canmian into the Dao Palace. Benefactor Chen has a special status. Please forgive us for not welcoming you with full courtesy. Ye Canmian said apologetically. Chen Luoyang casually sized up his surroundings and said, lts fine. These are not important. His eyes fell on Ye Canmian. Im here to know why Abbey Dean Green Bull tried to disturb Star Glory and interfere in the battle between my master and Young Master Tian. Hes not a reckless person. Im ashamed to say this, but my master has reached a critical moment in his cultivation and is about to enter a deathly seclusion. However, the battle between the Supreme Being and the Young Lord of Heaven is rare. We may only have this chance to see it in our entire lives. My master really cant bear to miss this grand event, so he suddenly had a wild thought, hoping that the Star Glory would arrive before his deathly seclusion. Ye Canmian sighed. Chen Luoyang listened expressionlessly. With this reason, who could lie to? Of course, it wasnt that he couldnt believe it. Whether he believed it or not would depend on what the other party would say next. Ye Canmian continued, My master and I have offended the Supreme Martial Artist. We feel guilty. My master had hoped to apologize to the Supreme Martial Artist in person. In order to show my sincerity, my master refined a treasure to express his sincerity. As a result, we were delayed for a while, but we waited for Benefactor Chen to come first. We are even more ashamed. Please forgive us. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he remained calm and collected. He was neither happy nor angry, and it was unfathomable. The two of them came to a large hall. The legendary Three Pure Statues could be seen when they entered. On the futon in front of the Three Pure Ones Statue sat a Taoist priest in gray. Chen Luoyang looked over and saw that the gray-robed Daoist priest looked no older than 30 years old. Ye Canmian looked similar to him. His facial features looked ordinary when separated, but when gathered together, he had a unique charm and was extraordinarily handsome. It was just that his entire person seemed to be enveloped in a layer of clear air, and there was a faint sense of haziness. Chen Luoyang had seen the other partys portrait long ago. He recognized the young Taoist priest who looked similar to his disciple, Ye Canmian. He was the current Green Bull Monastery Master. It was said that when he entered the sect, because his real name was Green Bull, there was a lot of discussion. Those with good intentions described it as fate, while those with bad intentions ridiculed it. However, more than a hundred years ago, after the previous Abbey Dean of Green Bull Temple died in the war against the demons in the mortal world, Yu Qingniu took over the sect. Not only did he not lose the prestige of the sect, but he also made Green Bull Temple even more prosperous. Now, the voices of the mortal world about him had long been unified and there was a conclusion. He was indeed the true inheritance of Taoism. The Abbey Dean looked at Chen Luoyang and said frankly, This poor Taoist has interfered with the heavenly secrets and has let down the Supreme One. Immortal, youve let down my master and Young Master Tian. Youve also made things difficult for you. Chen Luoyang looked at the righteous path bigshot in front of him and spoke indifferently. This was actually the truth. If the Star Brilliance had erupted earlier, Chen Luoyang believed that it wouldnt just be him, the Demon Venerable, but also Young Master Tian. The Abbey Dean nodded.. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: 434. Double Gift of Thanks Chapter 436: 434. Double Gift of Thanks Translator: 549690339 The two sides communicated calmly. No one had ever mentioned Zhang Chunmian, who had died at Chen Luoyangs hands in the Xiantian Palace. Although I tried to make up for it, it still caused a bad influence. Chen Luoyang said. The so-called bad influence naturally meant that the time of the Star Glory was not restored to its original position after all. Instead, it was delayed. To Chen Luoyang, this was naturally an outcome that he was very happy to see. But it didnt affect his ability to deal with the Green Bull Monastery Master, right? Its too late for me to regret. I hope youll be magnanimous, Supreme One, said the Green Bull Temple Master. As he spoke, the tall Ye Canmian took out two brocade boxes, one purple and one white, from the back of the hall and returned to Chen Luoyang and the Abbey Deans side. Please pass this Tusita Heavenly King to the Supreme One. Its just a small thing, and its hard to catch the Supreme Ones eye. Its all from our sect, so please calm down. Ye Canmian first handed the purple brocade box to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang received the brocade box and opened it. He saw a sea of multicolored light and the box seemed to contain a ball of motionless purple clouds. Just by looking at it, one could feel the abundant spiritual energy contained within it circulating on its own with a mysterious technique. The other Heaven-balancing Stone is a gift for Benefactor Chen. Please put in a good word for my master in front of the Supreme Martial Artist. Ye Canmian said as she handed over another white brocade box. Chen Luoyang glanced at the white brocade box. It was actually the Heng Tian Stone? Chen Luoyang was rather familiar with this thing. Although he had never seen it before, he had heard of it like thunder. This was because this was the introductory treasure needed to cultivate the Royal Heaven move of the Divine Martial Demon Fist. There was none in the Divine Lands, and it was hard to find in the Mortal World. In the main sect of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, there were already very few people who cultivated the Godfiend Blood. However, there were even fewer people who cultivated the Imperial Heaven. The main reason was that there were very few Balance Heaven Stones. After hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation, there were only a few of them. After Chen Luoyang came to the mortal world and became the vice sect master of the sect, Jiang Yi had also given him quite a bit of information. Currently, the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans main sect did not have any stock of Balance Heaven Stones. The Green Bull Temple had given him this as a gift. However, Chen Luoyangs expression was indifferent and he didnt take the second brocade box from Ye Canmians hands. He turned to the Abbey Dean and said, For the sake of you, my master is willing to give you a chance to explain. I will tell my master everything you said today. I will also bring the gift you gave to my master. However, I have no say in how my master will deal with it. Naturally. Benefactor Chen, you are just and frank, said the Abbey Dean.l am already grateful for your kindness. He turned to look at the white brocade box in Ye Canmians hand. This kind of intention is more because I hope to form a good relationship with you. I never mistreat my friends, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The Abbey Dean smiled. Friends should help each other. I just dont know if theres anything I can help you with. Perfected One, just remember these words, said Chen Luoyang. Friends should treat their guests well. The Abbey Dean personally took the brocade box from Ye Canmian and handed it to Chen Luoyang. lts your first time visiting, so we should be welcoming you. Then, thank you for your hospitality. Chen Luoyang put away the purple and white brocade boxes before bidding farewell and leaving. Ye Canmian still sent Chen Luoyang out of the Green Bull Monastery. As he walked, Chen Luoyang swept his gaze around and saw a familiar person. The direct disciple of the Green Bull Temple, Zhao Rimian, whom he had captured under the dark starry sky of his left eye. The Daoist robe that the other party was wearing was different from before. His clothes looked more dignified. It should be the matching clothes of the Abbey Dean of the Green Bull Temple. At this moment, Zhao Rimian, who was probably the youngest among all the branch leaders of Green Bull Temple, was rushing back to Green Bull Mountain. Why did he come back? Had his relationship with the Demon Lord been exposed? Or was there a problem with the branch he was in charge of, and he had to come back personally to ask for instructions? Or did Green Bull Temple have new arrangements for him? Many thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind, but his expression remained unchanged. He didnt stop and left with Ye Canmian. Ye Canmian sent Chen Luoyang out of the mountain before returning to the monastery. In the Three Pure Ones Hall, the Abbey Dean, Esteemed Green Bull, had already stood up from the futon. He stood with his back to the door of the hall, facing the Three Pure Ones Statues, as if he was deep in thought. Master Ye Canmian came to the Abbey Deans side. The Abbey Dean raised a palm, and Ye Canmian kept quiet and stood aside silently. After a long time, the Abbey Dean looked at the Three Pure Ones and said, 1 will be away from the mountain for a period of time. During this period, you will temporarily take care of the temples affairs. If there is an urgent matter, pass the Burning Crane Letter to me. Yes, Master, Ye Canmian replied respectfully. Chen Luoyang left Green Bull Mountain and turned to look at the mountains that were surrounded by layers of purple clouds in the distance. He was deep in thought. He thought for a moment and left. However, he didnt immediately find Xie Buxiu, Ying Qingqing, and the others to meet up. Instead, he found a hidden place. After Chen Luoyang calmed his mind for a moment, a light lit up above his head. In the halo, a page of the Heavenly Book slowly rose up with the word Soul written on it. Chen Luoyang raised his head and looked at the Heavenly Book with the word Soul for a long time. Then, he took out the Blood God Pearl and the Fusang Tree Heart again. He stretched out his finger and gently tapped on the Fusang Tree. The core of the Hibiscus Tree began to change. It was as if new branches had sprouted from it. Then, these branches gradually condensed into four, like human limbs. As for the Fusang tree core itself, it was part of the trunk, and the shape of a human head extended from it. In the end, it gradually turned into a wooden puppet. The wooden puppet landed on the ground and sat cross-legged. It faced Chen Luoyang from afar, and both of them looked like they were looking at a mirror. At this moment, Chen Luoyang raised his head and looked at the Soul Heavenly Book. With a thought, he separated a trace of his soul and threw it into this page of the Heavenly Book. His consciousness seemed to be separated. Then, under Chen Luoyangs control, this page of the Heavenly Book with the word Soul floated like a gentle breeze that blew at the wooden puppet that the Fusang Tree Heart had transformed into. The Heavenly Book disappeared. The light fused into the wooden puppet. The wooden puppets body shook, and the shadow of facial features began to appear on its originally blank face. At first glance, there were many similarities between his appearance and Chen Luoyangs. Shockingly, the wooden giant was filled with life force and vitality, as if it were a living, independent life. Chen Luoyang calmed his heart and focused his mind as he controlled the Soul Heavenly Book and the Fusang Tree Heart. Then, he threw the Blood God Pearl at the wooden puppet. When the Blood God Pearl reached the chest of the wooden puppet, it seeped into the Fusang wood like a liquid and disappeared very quickly. Not even a trace of color was left behind. Then, an even more powerful heartbeat seemed to ring out from the wooden puppets body. His limbs and bones seemed to be bleeding. The wooden puppets body started to change. From a certain life-form like a human being, he had completely become a living person. The surface of his body began to turn blood-red, and his flesh and skin appeared exactly like a humans. Hair, teeth, and nails grew out. His appearance had also changed, becoming completely the same as Chen Luoyang. It was so lifelike that even twin brothers could not be so similar. Chen Luoyang quietly looked at the brand new him in front of him and nodded slightly. At this moment, it felt like he was looking at the Demon Lords remains. It was as if he had two perspectives and were facing each other at the same time. With a thought, Chen Luoyang seemed to be able to see three things: the Demon Venerables body and the other him in front of him. This made him a little uncomfortable for a moment, and his head was dizzy. Fortunately, his current cultivation wasnt bad, and his soul was tough. He also had the Soul Word Heavenly Book as his foundation, so Chen Luoyang quickly adapted to his current state. He temporarily focused his attention on himself and the clone in front of him. The original body and the avatar looked at each other for a while. Under Chen Luoyangs control, the appearance of the avatar in front of him began to change and was no longer the same as his original body. Soon, a young man with an even rougher appearance and an even more evil aura appeared in front of him. At the same time, the other partys figure was slightly taller, about an inch taller than his original body, and his physique was more slender and thin. Chen Luoyang examined it for a moment before nodding slightly. Next, he had to contact Blood River Patriarch and help Jiang Yi build a bridge with him. It wasnt difficult to contact the other party. He could just contact Cheng Yingtian and give Young Marquis Cheng a reminder. At present, in the mortal world, there were countless rumors about the young duke. There were all kinds of absurd theories. Devil Buddhas successor. The successor of the Black Water Palace. Hibiscus Islands successor. The successor of the Blue Dragon Island. The descendant of Yanran Mountain in the North Sea. There were even inheritors of the Ancient Gods Clan. Of course, the truth about the Blood River Descendant was also present, but it had already been buried in all kinds of rumors. In short, these few days, Little Marquis Cheng had treated all the successors of the Seven Great Demonic Dao Holy Lands as his own. He had suffered basin after basin of dirty water, and he had also taken the blame again and again. The South Chu Empire was busy refuting the rumors about the number one person of their younger generation. Things turned into a comedy. All of this was naturally the work of Cheng Ying Tian and Blood River, and at the same time, the South Chu Empires help was indispensable. However, the truth could not be faked, and the fake could not be true. Although there were many rumors, as long as Cheng Ying Tian didnt make up his mind to destroy his blood river cultivation base and interact with experts, he wouldnt be able to wash himself clean. Of course, the effect was very good for a short period of time. Because the matter was too absurd, he could ignore it. Even if he did not stand up and prove his innocence, he would not appear guilty. However, he was even more agile than Chen Luoyang had expected. He went into seclusion. This made Chen Luoyang scratch his head. He had to find another way to contact Blood River. Fortunately, this was not difficult. Chen Luoyang quickly found another method. After getting in touch with the other party and agreeing on a time and place, he let his clone go over first while his main body went to call Ying Qingqing and Xie Buxiu. However, when they met, Xie Buxiu looked like he was about to cry. Whats going on? Chen Luoyang said without batting an eyelid. Tell me yourself. He had just opened his mouth, but before he could finish, Xie Buxiu rushed up and hugged his thigh..Sect Master, please spare my life! Chapter 437 - Chapter 437:435. A Day Without Seeing Him Is Like Three Autumns Chapter 437:435. A Day Without Seeing Him Is Like Three Autumns Translator: 549690339 Without waiting for Xie Buxiu to approach, Chen Luoyangs body seemed to have formed an invisible barrier that repelled Xie Buxiu. He didnt know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at this clown. On the other side, Ying Qingqing was completely confused. Get up and talk. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Xie Buxiu looked at him with a dry laugh, his hands so awkward that he didnt know where to place them. However, when he met Chen Luoyangs gaze, he stuttered and said reluctantly, Reporting to Cult Master, I had nothing to do just now and wanted to seize the time to cultivate, so I tried to divine a few times. In the end, the divination accidentally touched Cult Master Chen Luoyang realized that the other party didnt dare to look at Ying Qingqing, and he gradually understood. This fellow was most likely using his cheap divination skills to calculate Ying Qingqings fortune. In the end, not only did he not calculate anything, but he also suffered a certain backlash. He looked at Xie Buxiu quietly. Xie Buxius voice became lower and lower until he could not open his mouth. Chen Luoyang looked at the other party for a long while and said indifferently, You should be very clear about the rules of my Divine Devil Palace. Xie Buxius expression turned bitter. He would rather go to the White Tiger Palace Hall to receive his punishment, even if it meant being locked up for the rest of his life. It would be best if the Vice Sect Leader never thought of him. Of course, he could only think about it in his heart these days. Please give me a chance to redeem myself, Cult Master, he said with a dry smile. Lets go first. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Bringing Ying Qingqing along, the three of them left Green Bull Mountain together. However, he was still walking on the ground of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Their next destination was the Heavenly River. Even before they reached the outskirts of the Heavenly River, they could already feel the tension in the air. The martial artists of the East Zhou Empire, the demonic path, and the Heavenly River were all active nearby. Occasionally, conflicts and battles would erupt. He could also feel that there was still some restraint between the various parties. However, the aura of a storm was so strong that it seemed to be real. Chen Luoyang brought Xie Buxiu and Ying Qingqing to hide their tracks and approached the Heavenly River Mountain Gate. From afar, a blood-red cloud could be seen. It was like an ocean that covered half the sky, facing the bright celestial river. Xie Buxiu looked at the sea of blood and muttered to himself,Sect Master, is that Patriarch Blood River? Not bad. Chen Luoyang gazed into the distance at the celestial mountain that was isolated from the sea of blood. He then turned to look at Ying Qingqing and said, lf you dont mind, well wait a little longer before we go find Tao WangJi. I guarantee hell be fine. Ill listen to Cult Master Chens arrangements. Ying Qingqing nodded. Xie Buxiu examined him for a moment and said, Cult Master, it seems that the old Sword Immortal is seriously injured. Although the Heavenly River Mountain Guarding Formation is not as powerful as the three empires and Xian Tian Palace, it is still extraordinary. However, the old Sword Immortal is currently guarding the mountain gate formation. He seems to be at a disadvantage against Blood River Patriarch. If he hadnt fought the West Qin Great Emperor to the death, how could it have been so easy for the otherworldly demons to retreat from Zhengyang City? Chen Luoyang also looked at the tragic scene in the distance and spoke calmly. Xie Buxiu sighed. West Qin and Xian Tian Palace are examples. The road ahead will be difficult. If the old sword immortal dies, the same will happen to the Heavenly River. If we dont handle it well, we might end up like the Emerald Cloud House back then. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he secretly curled his lips. He didnt know where Qingyun House was. However, from Xie Buxius tone, it should have once been a holy land, but it had declined. After Chen Luoyang came to the mortal world, he became the Ancient Gods Clans Deputy Sect Leader and had very high authority over intelligence. He had also been taking advantage of every opportunity to recharge himself. However, there was already a huge amount of information from all walks of life. If there was no need to choose from all the information, let alone the previous era. Given more time, he might be able to flip through it, but to the entire world of mortals, he was still a novice. However, he was not the only Xiaobai here. Mr. Xie, if I may ask, I have heard of the Heavenly River, the West Qin Empire and the Xian Tian Palace, but I have never heard of the Emerald Cloud House. Is it also a holy land in the mortal world? Ying Qingqing asked. She wasnt a curious person, but she was more or less concerned about the current situation of the Heavenly River. She couldnt help but ask when she heard Xie Buxiu compare the Heavenly River to the Emerald Cloud House. Xie Buxiu stole a glance at his vice sect leader, wondering if he should give this opportunity to the vice sect leader. However, he also remembered that his vice sect leader had just arrived in the mortal world. Although he was powerful, perhaps he had not had the time to understand these aspects? Even if he understood, it didnt seem like he should let the vice leader personally handle such a small matter. If he followed by his side, it would be useful at this time. The deputy sect leader probably wouldnt mind. Thinking of this, Xie Buxiu quietly observed the movements of Head Cult Master Chen and said,Miss Ying is right. The Emerald Cloud House was indeed a holy land in the mortal world, but it has long since become a fleeting cloud. Seeing that Chen Luoyang didnt show any dissatisfaction, Xie Buxiu relaxed. However, this holy land is like a shooting star. It rises quickly and falls quickly. About 800 years ago, there was a lone righteous sect leader who suddenly had the idea to establish a sect and establish the foundation of the Emerald Cloud House. He was the first master of the house. However, about a hundred years after the establishment of the sect, the first House Master died unexpectedly. Without a big shot to oversee it, the reputation of the Qingyun House immediately declined. Fortunately, the first House Master was very popular and had a wide network of friends. There were other mighty figures who cared about their old friends and helped take care of the Emerald Cloud House. The Verdant Cloud Houses fate was not yet over. Soon, a second House Master rose up and became a new powerhouse, making the Verdant Cloud House prosperous again. Who would have thought that the second House Master would pass away before he was 200 years old? As a result, the Emerald Cloud House no longer had a big shot to hold the fort, and since then, there has never been a Heaven Master who could be compared to the first and second House Masters. Little Xie shook his head and sighed. Since then, the Qingyun House slowly declined and lost its former glory. Later, due to an unforeseen event, the orthodoxy was completely cut off. I heard that when the first House Master of the Emerald Cloud House passed away, the old Sword Immortal was one of the mighty figures who took care of the Emerald Cloud House. He looked at the Milky Way in the distance and said. The old man was quite loyal. First, he helped the Emerald Cloud House, then he helped the East Zhou Empire. Now the Empress has shocked the world, just like when the second House Master of the Emerald Cloud House rose to power. The Eastern Zhou Dynasty has also come to an end, but we dont know what the fate of the Heavenly River will be. When Ying Qingqing heard this, her heart sank. Chen Luoyang looked at the Heavenly River and the Blood River that were opposing each other in the distance, deep in thought. After a while, he said to Xie Buxiu and Ying Qingqing, You guys stay hidden. Ill go over there and take a look. Ying Qingqing and the other two hurriedly agreed. Chen Luoyangs body was like a wisp of smoke as he disappeared from his original spot. When he reappeared, he was already far away. He came to a hidden valley. There was already someone waiting for him. The figure seemed to be shrouded in a bloody mist, making it hard to see clearly. However, Chen Luoyang could sense the uneasiness and anxiety hidden under the calmness. The person in the valley was the Blood River Swordsman who had entered the Divine Lands and participated in the battle of the Snow Plateau. In order to obtain the pill formula for the Fragrant Flowing Powder, this person had brought the Dual Polarity Heavenly Magnetism Crystal that Chen Luoyang needed to cultivate Rushou. The sudden meeting with Blood River Swordsman had made him quite anxious. Xue Yunchuan was indeed anxious, but he pretended to be calm. After obtaining the Fragrant Flowing Powders pill formula from Chen Luoyang, his greatest worry had been resolved. Logically speaking, he didnt need to bother about Chen Luoyang anymore. However, the momentum of the other partys rise was too shocking. At first, he thought that it was a seed that the ancient gods had secretly nurtured in the world below the mortal world. Although Xue Yunchuan had suffered a great loss, he was still within the scope of a normal direct descendant of a Holy Land. Who would have thought that the other party would become more and more brutal, burying countless cultivators in the Divine Lands. Although he, Xue Yunchuan, was the direct descendant of Blood River and had always thought highly of himself, none of the people who had died in Chen Luoyangs hands were worse than him. There were quite a few people who could slap him to death The news came one after another, causing Xue Yunchuan to be dumbfounded. When Chen Luoyang came to the mortal world and appeared as the Vice Sect Leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, it made Xue Yunchuan feel that this world was extremely unreal. On the contrary, when he heard that Chen Luoyang had become a Sage on the spot and had broken through to the 16th realm, Xue Yunchuan felt that everything seemed to make sense. However, as a person who had witnessed Chen Luoyangs cultivation at the 14th realm a few months ago with Tu Shanyi, Xue Yunchuans thoughts were really hard to describe in words. Speaking of which, it hadnt been too long since Chen Luoyang had greeted him. However, Xue Yunchuan felt like it was a lifetime ago. It was as if the whole world was different after waking up. Even if there wasnt any problem with Liufang Powder, after receiving Chen Luoyangs contact, Xue Yunchuan hesitated for a while before finally arriving at the agreed location. When Chen Luoyang appeared again, Xue Yunchuan had mixed feelings. He had the Fragrance Powder and didnt have to worry about his own worries, but he was still at the fourteenth realm. However, the young man in front of him was already a Martial Saint of the sixteenth realm. In the Blood River Division, Martial Emperors could change their surname to Xue. It was an honor. On top of that, Martial Saints would have their own sword number. Unlike the nicknames that were casually passed around, this sword number was recorded in the ancient books that were passed down in the Blood River. For example, the first ancestor, Xue Tianhe, had used the Bloodbath of the Heavenly River, the seventh sect leader, Xue Beilong, had used the Sad Sky of the Blood Sea, and the current Blood River Patriarch, Xue Cangqiong, had used the Bloodstain of the Sky. Furthermore, Chen Luoyang was only 20 years old this year. A twenty-year-old Martial Saint was extremely rare in a sacred land like Blood River. The current Blood Rivers younger generation of martial artists did not have such an outstanding figure. On the other side, Shen Tianzhao had become a Saint at the age of 20, and his peers could not even lift their heads. Blood River, Xue Yunchuan. Greetings, Deputy Patriarch Chen of Ancient Gods Clan. The Blood River Swordsman collected his emotions and greeted Chen Luoyang as calmly as possible. Your Majesty asked me out. What can I do for you? I wish to meet with Patriarch Blood River. Chen Luoyang said.. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: 436. Competing to Win Over Chapter 438: 436. Competing to Win Over Translator: 549690339 See the ancestor? Xue Yunchuan looked at Chen Luoyang and his heart stirred. Although a Martial Saint at the 16th realm was still far from the Blood River Patriarch, Chen Luoyang was such an outstanding figure. Furthermore, he held the position of the Ancient Gods Clans Deputy Sect Master. If he went to find the Blood River Patriarch, the entire Blood River would treat him with respect. Blood Rivers direct disciple, Xue Gucun, had once died at Chen Luoyangs hands. However, if Chen Luoyang were to openly bow to the mountain, he would have to wait for Blood River Patriarch to give the order before the others would take action. It was true that Blood River was confronting Sky River, but Blood River Patriarch had the upper hand. He had the final say. Since Chen Luoyang wasnt going through the proper procedures to meet Blood River Patriarch, it meant that he didnt want the outside world to know, especially the Heavenly River. This was quite intriguing. Xue Yunchuan immediately felt the weight of the pill. There was a hint of solemnity in his sharp and gloomy voice. I will try to send a message for you, but I cant guarantee your decision. Although he had yet to become a Martial Saint and was not Blood River Patriarchs direct disciple, Blood Yunchuan was still Blood River Patriarchs direct disciple and had the opportunity to meet Blood River Patriarch. However, Chen Luoyang had killed Blood Rivers direct disciple, Xue Gu Village, and Blood River could take revenge at any time. Chen Luoyang still dared to ask for a meeting under such circumstances. Xue Yunchuan secretly praised him for his courage. At the same time, Xue Yunchuan suspected that there might be more members of the Ancient Gods Clan nearby, which was why Chen Luoyang was so confident. Looking at the suspicious Xue Yunchuan, Chen Luoyangs expression was calm, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking.No matter what the result is, the sooner you give me a reply, the better. Ill try my best. Xue Yunchuan made up his mind and agreed. Then, his body turned into a blood river and flew out of the valley. Chen Luoyang watched as the other party left and silently stood on the spot. Little Friend Chen, did you bring good news for me? A voice suddenly sounded beside his ear. Chen Luoyang calmly turned around and saw a figure appear in the valley without any warning. A handsome man dressed in black looked like he was middle-aged, but he had been famous for thousands of years. It was the current Blood River Patriarch, Xue Cangqiong. Our sect does indeed have the intention to seek the Heavenly River. Chen Luoyang said. The Blood River Ancestor walked in front of Chen Luoyang and said, Looks like Jiang Yi and Yun Jichong didnt get along well. From the moment Mister Tianji died, it was destined that we couldnt reach an agreement. Chen Luoyang said, However, since we agreed to Mister Tianjis request before we died, we will make a trip to the Heavenly River together. As for whether Elder Yun believes it or not, it doesnt matter to us. He looked at Blood River Patriarch calmly. 0r should I say, its better if you dont believe me. Lets work together again, then, Blood River Ancestor said calmly. From his expression and tone, it was hard to tell how much he trusted the Ancient Gods Clan. Chen Luoyang had never hoped that the other party would be so simple to confide in him. Little Friend Chen, you are still a little eye-catching. Is this person here specifically to be in charge of contacting you? Blood River said as he looked elsewhere. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded. As he spoke, another figure walked out from the depths of the valley. It was a young man with a slender figure and a devilish expression. It was the clone he had created through the combination of the Soul Heavenly Book, the Fusang Tree Heart, and the Blood God Pearl. The clone had arrived early to check the surroundings to make sure that there were no other Blood River experts who had come with Blood Yunchuan. Xue Yunchuan came alone. However, Patriarch Blood River had also arrived, and his clone could not detect him. However, Chen Luoyang wasnt surprised that this old demon had such capabilities. Blood River Ancestor, who had not paid much attention to the appearance of the clone, frowned slightly. He swept his gaze over the clone and sized it up. The Blood God Pearl that Senior gave to my master, my master gave it to me. Senior, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. I have to thank Senior for the convenience I have now. Theres also the Fusang Tree Heart of Fusang Island. Thats not enough. Blood River Patriarch retracted his gaze. It seems like youve added something else. Ive embarrassed myself in front of Senior, said Chen Luoyang. The eyes of his clone were faintly red, and a fierce blood aura came from the Blood God Pearl. Anyone in the outside world would see that he was a direct disciple of Blood River. Only a powerhouse like Blood River Patriarch was able to see through it. This clone stayed in the Blood River camp and wouldnt attract any attention. Even the Blood Rivers own disciples might mistake this for a secret successor of the Patriarch. They might be wary of this, but they wouldnt suspect that this was a clone of someone outside the Blood River. Chen Luoyangs mind, body, and mind were connected. When both parties communicated, it was almost like a real-time conversation without any hindrance or delay. Blood River Ancestor sized up Chen Luoyangs clone again. Its a pity. Although I have the body of a Martial Saint, its not convenient for me to fight with others. Because of the Blood God Pearl and the Hibiscus Tree Heart, the clones blood, Qi, bones, and muscles were extraordinary. However, he didnt practice martial arts and his power came from treasures. If he used force recklessly, it was very likely that it would fall apart. When Chen Luoyang heard Blood River Patriarchs words, his eyes flashed. As expected, Blood River Patriarch continued, What I said in Zhengyang City that day still stands today. Im in the Ancient Gods Clan because I was already in the sect before I entered my masters tutelage, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. However, a mere leader of Ancient Gods Clan is not worthy of a dignified successor of a Supreme Being. Blood Rivers tone was calm. What? When Chen Luoyang heard this, he was unmoved. Then, Senior, how will you handle yourself? The Unparalleled Demon in front of him was not someone who would willingly submit to others. If he wanted to suppress the other party, he had to be like the Demon Venerable in the past. This required real strength. The identity of a Demon Venerables disciple was useless. Ye Tianmo had been a mighty figure below the Supreme-Being level, and Blood River Patriarch had never been convinced. The entire Red Dust Alliance was led by Blood River Patriarch and Sky River Sword Immortal. I have my own place outside the mortal world. But if I want to get what I want, Ill need your help, young friend, said Patriarch Blood River. I only have one sword, Chen Luoyang said. Senior has already seen it. Yan Mingkong, Blood River Ancestor smiled. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. 1 havent seen her in a while. I said that I would take back all of her teachings. If Senior has any information on her whereabouts, please let me know. I also wanted to find her, but someone interfered and took her away in advance. I cant be sure, Blood River Patriarch said. But after thinking about it, only Supremacies have such shocking techniques in the mortal world. Thats why I can only ask for your help. Senior, are you sure? Chen Luoyang looked at the other party. I cant think of anyone else other than a Supreme-Being, said Patriarch Blood River. Then we dont have to continue talking. If its really my master who is making a move, Chen Luoyang said straightforwardly, he has his own ideas. Its not something we can influence. You dont have to reject me so quickly, young friend. Blood River Patriarch was neither anxious nor impatient. What I want is swordsmanship, not human lives. Chen Luoyang pondered silently. Blood River Ancestor looked at Chen Luoyangs clone and said, With the Blood God Orb as a foundation, your clone will be able to cultivate my Blood River Sword Principle with ease. Chen Luoyang knew that what the other party said was true. The Blood God Orb was the ultimate treasure of the Blood River, the essence of martial arts. With this treasure as the foundation, the Blood River Avatar would be able to cultivate the Blood River Sword Dao in one go. If he succeeded, he would be the Blood River Martial Saint, and his sword intent would be pure. He didnt need to kill to refine his sword intent. The Blood God Orb had already laid a good foundation, so his cultivation would be twice as effective as before. At the very least, he didnt need to worry about this before he reached the Blood God Pearls current limit. He wouldnt be stuck in a bottleneck like Xue Haoran. Whether it was from the psychological burden or practical value, it was perfect. But was there really a free lunch in this world? Dream on. At the very least, Chen Luoyang could sense that after refining the Blood River Avatar, the Blood God Pearls evil and fierce killing intent was continuously permeating and permeating his avatar. It was even affecting his main bodys consciousness through the avatar, causing the killing intent in his heart to increase greatly. This wasnt something Blood River Patriarch was up to, but a characteristic of the Blood God Orb itself. Of course, the effects were naturally enhanced when he was near Blood River Patriarch. However, just as this abnormal movement showed signs, it was suppressed by the Soul Heavenly Book and Chen Luoyangs will. However, it could be foreseen that if the Blood River Avatar really cultivated the Blood River Sword Principle and its cultivation strength continued to grow, the influence of the killing intent and evil thoughts would also rise along with it. Due to the Blood God Pearls own power, even if Chen Luoyang suppressed the killing intent and evil thoughts, it wouldnt hinder his cultivation like Xue Haoran. However, whether he could really suppress it was another matter. It all depended on him. To the old monster in front of him, this was nothing. He knew very well that the true identity of the current Red Dust Supreme was the Demon Venerable. If Chen Luoyang was the Human Emperors successor, Blood River Ancestor wouldnt have mentioned this today. But to Chen Luoyang, to be honest, he didnt really like the inheritance of the Blood River. He wasnt hypocritical. He wasnt soft-hearted when it came to killing his enemies. It wasnt too much to say that his hands were covered in blood. However, for the sake of practicing martial arts, he felt repulsed when he saw unrelated commoners killing people and causing them to shed blood. With the Blood God Pearl, he didnt need to kill on a large scale even if he cultivated the Blood River Sword Principle. But what happened after that? Oh, wait a moment Chen Luoyangs thoughts turned. After pondering for a moment, he made a decision. Ive long heard that the Blood River Branch has three famous sword-arts? Chen Luoyang was silent for a moment before he spoke calmly. Blood River Ancestor looked at him in surprise. This young man was really amazing Not bad. Thats right. Blood River Patriarch nodded. Many people have been able to cultivate a single sword in their lifetime. Thats enough to satisfy them. Little friend, he smiled. With the Blood God Orb in your possession, your avatar might as well have a bigger appetite. However, whether or not I can fully comprehend it in a short period of time depends on some luck and comprehension. Blood River Patriarch waved his hand. Four streaks of blood light flashed in the air and formed a well shape, surrounding Chen Luoyangs Blood River Avatar in the middle.. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: 437. The World Is Dark (1) Chapter 439: 437. The World Is Dark (1) Translator: 549690339 Four blood-colored sword lights seemed to have drawn the ground into a prison, locking Chen Luoyangs Blood River Avatar in the center. Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same. His main body and his avatar sized up the four blood-red lights from both the inside and outside perspectives. He could clearly feel that each of the four blood-red lights contained a different but terrifying sword intent. Chen Luoyangs Blood River Avatars blood and qi were moving within it. On one hand, he was naturally wary of such a ferocious sword intent. On the other hand, he felt a sense of closeness, attracted by the blood light sword intent, and wanted to throw himself into it. The blood-red light in the north was like a blood-red river that stretched across the universe. The bright and resplendent galaxy in the void was dyed blood red. Billions of stars in the Milky Way flashed with blood-red colors. They were extremely fierce and illuminated the entire universe, causing time and space to be covered in killing intent. Bloodbath Heavenly River ArtChen Luoyang nodded to himself. It originated from the founder of the Blood River, the first generation Blood River Patriarch, Blood River River, and was created by Xue Tianhe. It was the source of the Blood River Sword Technique and also the most powerful sword technique of the Blood River. It was rumored that the first generation Blood River Patriarch was born in the Heavenly River, but he had turned his back on his master and established the Blood River lineage, which was the complete opposite of the Heavenly River. From then on, the Sword Immortal and the Sword Demon were known as the two sides of the world. They had been entangled for thousands of years until now. His sword intent was domineering and powerful, but it also contained monstrous hatred. It pierced through time and space and was eternal. Due to its special status, it was also praised as the leader of the Blood River Sword Technique. The blood light in the west was filled with killing intent and evil thoughts. It was filled with endless sadness and pain. In the blood light, there was a vast sea of blood, but it was silent. However, there seemed to be countless undercurrents surging under the sea, making people not dare to approach it easily. Sadness filled the air, making people feel as if their hearts were dead. Their will was worn down, and they only wanted to sink into the sea of blood and sleep forever. Chen Luoyang was even more familiar with this sword. This was because he had experienced it when he fought with the direct disciple of Blood River. Blood Sea Sorrowful Sky Mantra. It was created by the seventh generation Patriarch of the Blood River, Blood Sea Sorrowful Sky, Xue Beilong. It was a move that used emotions to enter the sword and control the sword at the same time. It was publicly acknowledged that it was one of the most powerful techniques in the entire Red Dust World. However, the difficulty of cultivating it was also extremely high. It was not only based on martial arts talent, but also related to ones emotions and will. However, the power of the sword that Xue Haoran had used previously was incomparable to the one that Blood River Patriarch was using. Even though Patriarch Blood Rivers sword intent was condensed and not unleashed, it was still terrifying. Chen Luoyang had already reached the Martial Saint Realm, but he was slightly shaken by this blood light. He then looked at the blood-red light in the east and saw that there seemed to be a phoenix spreading its wings and chirping in the light. However, the phoenix cry at this moment didnt have the slightest bit of peace. Instead, it was extremely fierce, causing peoples hearts to tremble as if they were facing the abyss of death. At this moment, the phoenix no longer symbolized rebirth. Instead, it was eternal destruction. This was the Blood Phoenix Reincarnation TechniqueChen Luoyang thought to himself. The Blood Phoenix Reincarnation, which was one of the three great sword techniques of the Blood River, was created by the fourth generation Patriarch of the Blood River, Blood Kunlun. About four thousand years ago, when Blood Kunlun and his teacher, the third generation Patriarch of Blood River, the creator of the Boundless Blood Sea, were in power, it was the most prosperous period in the history of Blood River. They suppressed the Heavenly River of the same era. At that time, Xue Kunluns position in the mortal world was like Ye Tianmos more than a hundred years ago. He was the number one person in the mortal world below the Supreme Martial Artist. He defeated the Heavenly River and could not defend his own mountain gate, so he could only scatter everywhere. If it werent for the help of other mighty figures, the Heavenly River might have been destroyed. However, it was also because Blood Kunlun was too overbearing that after his death, Blood Rivers life was quite difficult. It was only during the reign of the seventh generation ancestor, Xue Beilong, that he finally managed to catch his breath. Now that the ninth generation ancestor, Xue Cangqiong, had reigned for a thousand years, the blood river gradually flourished again. Chen Luoyang recalled the history of the Blood River Lineage that he had read before. Then, his gaze landed on the fourth blood-red light that was facing south. The Three Great Sword Principles of Blood River were famous throughout the world. The previous three blood-red lights contained the sword intent of the three great sword techniques. Then, what about the fourth blood light? It was not the Limitless Blood Sea. It also contained sword intent. Chen Luoyang tried to figure out the concept within and felt as though he was looking up at the sky. Then, the sky shattered, and fresh blood gushed out from the wound in the sky, dyeing the entire world blood-red. The end of the world had arrived, and the terrifying aura of the destruction of heaven and earth spread throughout the world. Although it wasnt as powerful and vast as the Art of Washing the Heavenly River with Blood, the explosive power was even more violent and ferocious. If the hatred of washing the Heavenly River with blood was endless and eternal, then this blood-stained sky was like seizing every moment and blooming the most extreme magnificence in an instant. Chen Luoyang was deep in thought as he looked at Blood River Ancestor. The Blood-stained Firmament Mantra. Ive been practicing my swordsmanship, and Ive learned it by chance, the other party said lightly. Good sword technique. The Blood River Sword Technique is no longer one of the top three. Chen Luoyang nodded. The Ancient Gods Clan has the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique, said Blood River Patriarch. You dont have to worry about our Limitless Blood Sea. I, Blood River, establish my Dao with the sword. I hope you will be able to gain something. I already have one. Chen Luoyang smiled. As he spoke, the blood light that contained the Blood Phoenix Reincarnation Art in the west of the four blood lights that locked the Blood River Avatar in the middle suddenly began to fade away. This time, the Blood River Patriarch didnt speak immediately. Instead, he shifted his gaze from the Blood River Avatar to Chen Luoyang and gave him a deep look. Autarch, you really have good eyesight. Blood River Patriarch clapped his hands. You have never used a sword, but you have such talent in the Tao of the sword. If it werent for the Supreme Dharma Eye, the Ancient Gods Clan would have buried you. Youre welcome. Chen Luoyang looked at his Blood River Avatar and said, I heard that the Blood River Sword Saint has his own sword name? Not bad. Blood River nodded. What do you think he should be called? Chen Luoyang pointed at the Blood River Avatar. Blood River Ancestor looked at Chen Luoyangs true body and said, Dont you want to make your own decision? Youre more professional. Chen Luoyang said. The Blood River Patriarch stared at Chen Luoyang for a moment before turning his gaze back to the Blood River Avatar.Dark Blood World, Dark Blood Sky. Chen Luoyang nodded. His original body and avatar faced each other and smiled. Good sign. Please put in a good word for me, Autarch, said Patriarch Blood River. Of course, Ill do my best. In that case, Ill take my leave first, said Chen Luoyang. He bid farewell to Blood River Patriarch and left Xue Antian behind. His true body left the valley. Chen Luoyang followed the agreement he had with Jiang Yi and sent a message to him. Then, he returned to the place where Ying Qingqing and Xie Buxiu were hiding. He looked at the Celestial River Mountain in the distance, his thoughts fluctuating. The fact that Blood River Patriarch thought so highly of Yan Mingkong, or rather, Yan Mingkongs two Nether Swords, could mean one thing. The other party had at least one Ghost Sword. Chen Luoyang studied the Sword Annihilation sword intent contained within the bronze short sword. Then, he exchanged a few sword techniques with Yan Mingkong in the dark starry sky of his left eye. He now had some understanding of the Twelve Nether Swords. For these twelve styles of Nether Sword Essence, three and four were two important concepts. Nether, Dark, Extinguishing, and Absolute, each sword had three moves. He had completed all three moves of the sword technique. Or, if he could master one move from each of the four sword techniques and gather the Sword of Nether Extermination on a small scale, it might mean a qualitative change. Sword Emperor Tao WangJis fourth disciple, Xie Xingmang, had fallen into Blood Rivers hands, and his Absolute Sword had fallen into Blood River Patriarchs control. In Zheng Yang City, Chen Luoyang used his Annihilating Sword to exchange for the support of Blood River Patriarch. Blood River had been paying attention to the Twelve Nether Swords for a long time, so he might have already obtained something from other places. Blood River Ancestor might already have a Ghost Sword. In this way, if he could get another Nether Sword from Yan Mingkong, he would be able to gather a set of miniature versions of the Four Nether Extermination Swords. Or perhaps, another way of thinking was that Yan Mingkong had two styles of the Underworld Sword, while Blood River Ancestor had the third style that she had never mastered. With the two styles of the Dark Sword in Yan Mingkongs hands, Blood River Ancestor might be able to complete the three styles of the Dark Sword. If he wasnt wrong, this old monster whose name shook the mortal world for a thousand years was already standing at a bottleneck and could advance further at any time. The appearance of the Bloodstained Firmament Technique, which was comparable to the three traditional sword techniques of the Blood River, was the most obvious sign. He was only a piece of paper away from taking that step. The Nether Sword Technique might be the opportunity. In fact, he might not even need to cultivate. All he needed to do was to refer to the knowledge of others. A small spark of inspiration could help Blood River Patriarch take that step. Perhaps this was the Blood River Patriarchs true plan when he faced Ye Tianmo. Compared to ganging up on others, how could it compare to improving oneself and then surpassing the opponent? Blood River Ancestor could already see the light of hope. At this moment, Chen Luoyang fell into deep thought. Everything was too logical. Instead, it made him reflect on himself and see if there was a problem somewhere. No matter how one looked at it, Blood River Ancestor didnt seem like someone who would place all his hopes in Chen Luoyangs hands. This old monster wouldnt really think that an illusory promise would be able to exchange for Chen Luoyangs unwavering loyalty, right? To a certain extent, the Four Swords of Blood River might not be inferior to the Nether Sword Technique. However, both sides had different expectations. If Chen Luoyang didnt learn the Four Blood River Swords, the sky wouldnt collapse. However, Blood Rivers expectations for the Netherspirit Sword Art were different. Perhaps this old monster had other plans? Chen Luoyang muttered to himself. In the valley just now, Blood River Patriarch quietly looked at the tall, thin youth with bloodshot eyes. Lets plan the Heavenly River first. The Dark Sky Blood that Chen Luoyang had transformed into collected his emotions and nodded. Alright. The four blood-red lights no longer formed a frame. He stored the remaining three blood-red lights for now and left the valley with Blood River Patriarch. In the boundless sea of blood that threatened the celestial river, many Blood River true inheritances were rubbing their fists and preparing to move. Antian Xue remained calm as he followed behind Blood River Patriarch. He looked around and saw many notorious Blood River Demons. However, he soon saw an unexpected target. That unconventional Xue Haoran.. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: 438. Freak and Freak Chapter 440: 438. Freak and Freak Translator: 549690339 Haoran Xue was a unique member of the Blood River lineage. Compared to his fellow disciples who were bloodthirsty, he was as restrained as the Sky River Swordsman. When Chen Luoyang first met him in the Divine Lands, he felt that he had joined the wrong sect. Due to his different state of mind from the Blood River Sword Principle and his inability to cultivate properly, Xue Haorans cultivation had been stuck at a bottleneck for a long time. However, his talent and potential in the way of the sword were truly astonishing. However, it was precisely because of this that he felt even more awkward. Under such an awkward situation, it was really rare for him to be able to cultivate to his current realm before being stuck. Countless people would be envious of his talent, but at the same time, they would feel sorry for him for wasting such amazing talent. In the Divine Lands, under Chen Luoyangs careful arrangements, Xue Haoran finally broke through his previous bottleneck and successfully broke through to the 16th realm, becoming a Saint. But the problem was that he did not break through with the Blood River Sword Principle. It was because he was cultivating the Milky Way Sword Principle, which was the complete opposite of the Blood River of Origin, that he had successfully taken that step. After years of depression, he finally relaxed. Thus, in a single day, he rose from the bottom to the clouds, turning all his years of frustration into a meteoric rise. It was a pity that although he was happy, he would have to face trouble next. The Heavenly River and the Blood River were mortal enemies. The Descendant of Heaven and Earth,Great Moment Sword Wang Di, who had the same experience as him, had been captured by his family and was now under house arrest. To many outsiders, it was already unbelievable that he had not been eliminated or his cultivation crippled. On the other hand, Xue Haoran seemed to be more free. He was sitting quietly in the blood cloud, meditating and resting with his eyes closed. However, he could clearly feel that the righteous aura was suppressing the evil aura, and the Heavenly River Sword was suppressing the Blood River Sword. His entire body was out of place in the sea of blood, like oil dripping into water. However, no one restricted his cultivation, and no one was watching him. Some of the other Blood River disciples looked at him curiously, but it seemed that everyone had received their orders, so no one came close. They allowed Xue Haoran to sit cross-legged in the Blood Sea. Blood River Ancestor did not seem to care about him and just let him stay there. When Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Xue Antian, saw this, he fell into deep thought. The huge sea of blood that covered the sky shook and expanded in the sky. The blood sea collided with the celestial river hanging upside down on the celestial mountain. The two peerless sword wills did not give way and squeezed each others space. In a distant mountain range, Chen Luoyangs true body, Ying Qingqing, and Xie Buxiu were watching the scene of the collision from afar. Sect Master, weve been discovered by Blood River Patriarch and the old sword immortal, havent we? Xie Buxiu asked uneasily. No worries. Chen Luoyang looked into the distance and didnt turn his head. Every family has representatives to watch the battle. Xie Buxiu suddenly understood. Todays battle was different from the past. The Heavenly River and the Blood River Sword might be able to determine the winner. This had a huge impact on the mortal world, so every family would pay close attention to it. Looking from afar, he saw the celestial river continuously shrinking inwards under the pressure of the blood sea in the sky, showing signs of retreating. However, the more it shrank, the stronger the counter-attack of the Heavenly River became. The speed of the Blood Seas compression gradually slowed down. Xie Buxiu praised. Although the Heavenly River Mountain Defending Array is not as good as the Western Qin Capital, it is better in terms of the flexibility of the array formation. It is simple to set up. It relies more on the old sword immortal. Otherwise, when the old sword immortal and the others were fighting the otherworldly demons in Zhengyang City, Blood River Ancestor would have retreated to find Yan Mingkong. He would have attacked the empty Sky River Mountain Gate. At that time, the people who stayed behind in Tian He knew that they were in danger, so they moved away and did not defend. Anyway, they took the elite route and had few people under them. They could just pack up the books and pills and leave. There was no problem with the difficulty of transferring their businesses. Blood River Patriarch had dealt with the Heavenly River his entire life and had a deep understanding of this. Naturally, he did not waste his energy on it. After fighting with the old sword immortal for his entire life, kicking someones mountain gate when he was not around was no longer within Blood River Patriarchs consideration. Speaking of which, the situation at his Blood River was similar. When the old Sword Immortal and the other experts of the Heavenly River Sect returned, they rebuilt the formation of the Heavenly River Mountain Gate and everything was running as usual. Other than the old sword immortal who was injured. The power of the Heavenly River Mountain Defending Array was more related to his own state. Now that he had yet to recover from his injuries, he felt powerless against an old enemy like Blood River Patriarch, whom he knew well enough to rely on the formation. The old sword immortal could only try his best to hold on. He was old but firm and resilient. He controlled the celestial river and blocked the blood sea. Although the celestial river was pushed back by the blood sea, his steps were steady and did not show signs of defeat. Yun Jichong, youre injured and Ive come to visit you. Why do you have to reject me? Patriarch Blood Rivers voice rang out in the sea of blood. The old sword immortals figure vaguely condensed into a light shadow and appeared above the celestial river. His face was calm.Theres no need to be so polite between us. Thats true. Its either you die or you die, Blood River said calmly. Theres no such thing as taking advantage of others when were in trouble, but now that the Heavenly Devil has reappeared in the mortal world, its not too much to say that the lips are gone and the teeth are cold. The old sword immortals tone was calm and without any fear, as if he was just stating a simple fact. Its different now. Blood River Patriarch was calmer than he was. Things are different now. The old Sword Immortal nodded slightly. If thats the case, then theres nothing to say. Just like before, you and I will fight with our swords. Today, we must determine the winner and the loser. Everything will be clear. All the debts that we have accumulated in the past will be settled. These are my disciples, said Patriarch Blood River.What about yours? As he spoke, a vortex appeared in the blood sea hanging upside down in the sky. A figure slowly descended from the vortex. It was Xue Haoran. The old Sword Immortals face was calm as he looked at the young man in the air. He then asked Blood Sea, What is this childs sword number? Jade Blood Elixir. Blood River said calmly. When Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Dark Sky Xue, heard this, he almost wanted to roll his eyes out of habit. For a moment, he couldnt tell if this sword number was mocking the entire Blood River or Xue Haoran. The old sword immortal nodded. Then, a figure rose from the river and faced Xue Haoran in the air. It was the Great Moment Sword, Wang Di. His situation was also very strange. Similar to Xue Haoran, the Sword Essence on his body was mixed, but it was the exact opposite. The Blood River Sword Essence suppressed the Milky Way Sword Essence. He was like a person who practiced the Blood River Sword Principle in the Heavenly River Branch. The two different existences were standing opposite to the Heavenly River and the Blood Sea. That appearance made people think of the eyes of the Yin Yang fish of Taiji, the two lonely dots in the black and white. The scene was extremely strange, but it was strangely harmonious. In the distant mountains, Ying Qingqing and Xie Buxiu were baffled as they looked at Chen Luoyang. Look carefully, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. This scene is rare. Before he could finish speaking, a battle had already begun in the distant sky. On the other side were direct disciples of the Heavenly River like the Blood River Swordsman. On the other hand, he was the direct descendant of Blood River, just like the Sky River Swordsman. The contest between the two of them officially ended the prologue of todays battle. With Ying Qingqings current cultivation base, her eyesight wasnt good enough to watch such a battle. All she could see was a dazzling galaxy and a blood-red cloud interweaving with each other. As for Xie Buxiu, who was at the fifteenth realm, although he rarely fought with others, his eyesight was not bad. Watching the battle between the two Martial Saints at the sixteenth realm would allow him to appreciate the excitement and benefit his own cultivation. The two of them have really joined the wrong sect. Xie Buxiu said as he watched. In his opinion, Xue Haoran and Wang Dis talent and strength were truly astonishing. Once he reached the Divine Realm, his strength would not be inferior to the direct descendants of the other 16th level holy lands. In fact, he might even be stronger than many people. In the past, both of them had been delayed. Great Moment Sword Wang Di was indeed worthy of being called indomitable spirit by Milky Way Sword Shen Tianzhao. Even if he was not as good, the gap between them was not as huge as before. Unfortunately, it was the Blood River Sword Principle that proved his talent. On the other side,Jade Blood Loyal Heart Xue Haoran was even more exaggerated. At this moment, he was even gradually suppressing Wang Di and gaining the upper hand. This Blood River Swordsman, who was more like a disciple of the Heavenly River than Wang Di, was free and unrestrained. His laws were orderly, and he was a combination of righteous and strange. He had the demeanor of a great master. As time passed, Xue Haoran began to gain the upper hand. The people from the various forces who were watching the battle had a feast for their eyes. But at the same time, he was also puzzled. He didnt know why the Heavenly River and the Blood River would start with a competition between two young disciples. The old sword immortal and Blood River Patriarch were calm as they watched Xue Haoran and Wang Di fight. In the end, the winner and loser of the competition were gradually determined. Xue Haoran began to turn his advantage into a winning momentum. Wang Di didnt hold back and counterattacked with all his might. However, Xue Haoran neutralized all of his attacks. In the end, he could only watch helplessly as he lost. Even if they tried to die together, the final result would most likely be their own death. At most, their opponent would be heavily injured, and it would be difficult to die together with the enemy. Can we stop here? The old sword immortal spoke up at this moment, as if he was pleading for his disciple. Yes. Blood River nodded. The outcome is indeed decided. A streak of Sword Qi descended, separating Xue Haoran and Wang Di. You won the previous round, said Blood River Patriarch. As soon as he said this, most of the spectators were stunned. Although Xue Haorans swordsmanship and Milky Way Sword Intent had suppressed Blood River Sword Intent, he should still be a disciple of Blood River no matter what. Blood Rivers Xue Haoran defeated Heavenly Rivers Wang Di, but Blood River Patriarch admitted defeat? Could it be that Wang Di was actually his disciple? Xue Haoran was taught by the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River? Xie Buxiu felt as if he had caught a certain thought in his mind, but he couldnt see it clearly for a moment. He turned to look at his Deputy Patriarch. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded calmly. If Wang Di loses, the old Sword Immortal wins. And vice versa.. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: 439. The Gambling Bet That Year Chapter 441: 439. The Gambling Bet That Year Translator: 549690339 Hearing this, Xie Buxiu was deep in thought. Although Ying Qingqing was unable to see the details of the competition due to her limited cultivation, she could feel the disharmony between Wang Di and Xue Haoran. After hearing Chen Luoyangs words, she frowned slightly and asked, Its not a personal battle, but a competition between the two titans of the Heavenly River and the Blood River to teach their disciples? Chen Luoyang nodded. This is a competition that began many years ago. The two parties in the competition are the old Sword Immortal and the Blood River Patriarch, not Wang Di and Xue Haoran. To put it bluntly, the two people who had just competed were equivalent to the sword in the hands of the old sword immortal and Blood River Patriarch. The former was to cleanse the evil sword and teach it to become a righteous sword, guiding it to be good. As for the latter, it is to distort and corrupt the righteous sword into an evil sword, causing it to sink into the sea of blood. The two of themOr will they eventually walk their own paths? Ying Qingqing asked. Xie Buxiu coughed dryly. He had heard from Tu Shanyi that this was actually the work of this Deputy Patriarch Chen. Due to the threat and predicament brought by Chen Luoyang in the Divine Lands, Xue Haoran and Wang Di were forced to exchange sword techniques. They helped each other and broke through their bottlenecks, allowing them to kill their way back to the Mortal World. If Chen Luoyang hadnt interfered, both sides would have still won todays competition. Wang Dis Milky Way Sword Technique versus Xue Haorans Blood River Sword Technique. The two of them were competing with their different sword techniques. Whoever could overcome the disadvantage would win. At the same time, it also meant that his teacher had won. It meant that the forging or modification was more successful. However, after Chen Luoyang intervened, everything was different. Wang Di and Xue Haoran had both come into contact with sword techniques that were more suitable for them. As a result, todays competition had changed. In a sense, winning became losing. Of course, it was not intentional. Under the eyes of the old sword immortal and Blood River Patriarch, it was clear who was going easy and who was going all out. However, in todays battle, the victor between Wang Di and Xue Haoran meant the defeat of the person behind him. Failure in teaching, or in other words, transformation. After Wang Di returned to the Mortal World from the Divine Lands, the Heavenly River was indeed in a mess. There was an endless debate. In the end, Wang Di was brought back to the Heavenly River to cultivate in seclusion, as if he was under house arrest. His cultivation was not crippled, but he began to melt. During this period of time, he had been suppressing and resisting the temptation of the Blood River Sword Principle. Under the guidance of the old sword immortal, Wang Di tried to return to the Milky Way Sword Principle, allowing the Milky Way Sword to dominate and suppress the Blood River Sword. At the very least, it would not allow the Blood River Sword Intent to grow any further. Today, he had lost to Xue Haoran not because he was not as outstanding as his opponent, but because he refused to continue improving through the Blood River Sword. He couldnt force it, he needed to work hard. The final result proved that his ability to resist the temptation of the Blood River was stronger than Xue Haorans. It could be said that Xue Haorans desire for the righteous path was even stronger, and Blood River Patriarch was ultimately unable to corrupt the sword. As for the old sword immortal, he had successfully cleansed the evil sword, resisted the temptation of the evil path, and stopped the decline. Therefore, the person who won todays competition lost the previous competition. Ying Qingqing let out a long breath. Chen Luoyang looked into the distance and saw a vortex suddenly appear in the sea of blood. Two figures appeared in the vortex. They were two old people, and they looked like an old couple. They were ignorant and timid, completely unaware of the situation around them, and they looked trembling with fear. They looked like a pair of ordinary people without any cultivation. However, when Xue Haoran saw the pair of old men, a hint of suppressed excitement appeared on his face. Patriarch Blood Rivers voice rang out from the sea of blood. If youre willing to bet, you must admit defeat. Ill leave him to you. The old couple landed in front of Xue Haoran. Xue Haoran took a deep breath and restrained his emotions. He caught the old man steadily and looked at the sea of blood above him cautiously. He bowed to the Blood Sea, then brought the two old men down to the Heavenly River. Seeing this, the surrounding spectators were all deep in thought. It seems like they are Xue Haorans parents. Xie Buxiu smacked his lips and said. Yes. Ying Qingqing nodded silently. Old Sword Immortal agreed to such a bet. On one hand, its for the royal land. On the other hand, its also for Xue Haorans family? Chen Luoyang crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at the confrontation between the Heavenly River and the Blood Sea in the distance. Xue Haoran, do you mean you want to join the Heavenly River? Now that his parents are back, his only worry is gone. Xie Buxiu said, Wang Di has also gone back. The Heavenly River has earned a genius heir for nothing. Hmm It cant be said that it was a free profit. If Wang Di didnt lose so bravely, the old sword immortal wouldnt have won this round. Although it sounded a little strange, the result of todays martial arts competition could indeed be said to be a very good loss. However, Chen Luoyang looked at the royal land that had fallen into the Heavenly River and sneered in his heart. If it wasnt for the fact that he had used the black pot to investigate this fellows life experiences, he would also have been fooled by the other party. This Wang fellow had been secretly looking for an opportunity to learn the Blood River Sword Dao a few years ago. Some of the things he had done were not very aboveboard. It was hard to say how effective the old sword immortals correction was. It was just that this fellow was extremely cautious and did not take risks easily, so there was no stain on the surface. Although the Great Sword of Moments was quite unique in the Heavenly River lineage, it was only unique in terms of swordsmanship cultivation. He had created the Earth Sword by comprehending the Book of Heavenly Sword. In everyones eyes, Wang Dis style of doing things was no different from most of the Sky River Descendants. He was far from being like Xue Haoran, who was a maverick in the Blood River. But in private, that was not the case at all. He and Xue Haoran were like the two fish eyes of the Yin-Yang fish in the Taiji Diagram, incompatible with each other. Todays competition seemed to determine the victor of the battle between the old sword immortal and Blood River Patriarch, but it was probably just the beginningChen Luoyang thought to himself. He updated the information about the land in the white jade bottle and paid attention to the new changes in the other partys life experiences. At the same time, the battle between the Heavenly River and the Blood Sea officially erupted. The warm-up is over. Lets see the real show. In the sea of blood, Patriarch Blood Rivers voice was as calm as ever. There was no fluctuation in his voice at all. He was not bothered by the defeat just now. As the sea of blood surged, it began to press down on the celestial mountain shrouded by the celestial river. The old sword immortal responded calmly and blocked the sea of blood. The Blood Seas aura was ferocious, but it was not chaotic. It moved step by step, steadily and steadily, constantly forcing the Heavenly River to retreat. The old sword immortal was injured and could not fight for long. It seemed like he could still hold on, but the longer he dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. After a while, silver stars began to rise from the celestial river one after another. There were a total of 28 silver stars. They were like 28 sea-stabilizing needles that firmly stabilized the waves of the Heavenly River. At the same time, they were like pillars that supported the sky, helping the Heavenly River stabilize its footsteps and resist the pressure of the Blood Sea. Youre using your trump card so quickly? Blood River said calmly. In the sea of blood, Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Xue Antian, suddenly raised his eyebrows. He looked into the distance and saw Blood River Patriarch raise his hand. His sword intent seemed to have changed. While the blood sea was suppressing the celestial river, another terrifying and brutal sword will emerged from the blood sea. Chen Luoyang wasnt unfamiliar with this sword intent. When he was in the Divine Lands, he had once brushed past him. It was the Supreme Sword, Xie Xingmang, the fourth disciple of Tao WangJi. It was one of the twelve Nether Swords. Even though Jie Xingmangs Absolute Sword had transformed, it could not be said to be the true Nether Sword Technique. At that time, it could only be considered a prototype. But now that it had reappeared in the hands of Blood River Patriarch, it was completely different. It was like the difference between a firefly and the sun and the moon. Although he could clearly feel that they were of the same origin, compared to the embryonic form from back then, this sword had gradually matured and began to truly demonstrate the viciousness and brutality of the Nether Sword Art. Chen Luoyang couldnt even sense any bloody killing intent from this sword. There was a terrifying intent domain that could sever all living beings and exterminate all living beings. There was no blood. Instead, it was a great terror that would directly turn him into ashes. The old sword immortal in the celestial river was alerted by Blood River Patriarchs first move. The old mans gaze was fixed on his old enemy who had been fighting for a thousand years. At this time, verbal reprimands and questions were no longer needed. There was only determination in the old sword immortals eyes. Blood River Ancestor was even calmer, as if he was just brewing a new pot of tea for an old guest. This sword strike landed effortlessly. The white sword energy looked like a wisp of smoke. However, when the sword Qi landed, it split the water of the Heavenly River. The Heavenly River was already under great pressure from resisting the Blood Sea, and it was already overwhelmed by the pressure. Wherever the white sword Qi passed by, if one looked carefully, they would find that the river water was not split apart. Instead, the river water that came into contact with the white Qi was directly obliterated and disappeared. The celestial river was cut off by the white sword Qi. The Sword Qi swept through the formation, and the 28 silver stars were no longer stable. The white sword Qi flashed and destroyed a few silver stars. The sword qi was endless, shuttling back and forth like a dragon king stirring up the sea, shattering the celestial river. The formation protecting the mountain began to collapse. The expressions of the surrounding spectators became serious. The current Blood River Patriarch was quite skilled at breaking formations Those who recognized Blood Rivers Supreme Sword had mixed feelings. Xie Xingmang could be considered a descendant of the Heavenly River to a certain extent. But now, this sword technique had helped his mortal enemy, the Blood River, break through the Heavenly Rivers own formation. The celestial river was about to collapse, and the sea of blood immediately pressed down. The surrounding world was engulfed by a blood-red color. However, a dragons roar suddenly sounded from the Celestial River Formation, which seemed to have been waiting for fatigue. A purple palm stretched out from it. Patriarch Blood River did not seem surprised. As the sea of blood surged, countless crimson lights swirled and collided with the purple palm.. Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: 440. Sword Immortal and Sword Immortal (1) Chapter 442: 440. Sword Immortal and Sword Immortal (1) Translator: 549690339 The Empress of Dong Zhou, who was supposed to hold the fort for the old sword immortal, had no choice but to make a move at this moment. Blood River Patriarchs ultimate sword technique had a unique ability to break through the Heavenly River Mountain Defending Formation. However, in the broken celestial river, the Empress Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm overturned the world, preventing the sea of blood from falling. The vast sea of blood that blotted out the sky seemed to have turned into a red cloth when it was touched by the purple palm. It was twisted and trembled. However, Blood River Ancestor did not seem surprised. He changed his sword stance and blocked the Empress Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm. However, on the other side, the Milky Way Sword Radiance rose into the sky and attacked Patriarch Blood River. Blood River Patriarch was fighting two enemies at once, and he was still fierce. He attacked aggressively without any intention of retreating. In the vast sea of blood, the terrifying white sword Qi flew up and down, revealing a fierce sword intent that could destroy everything. In the celestial river, the purple dragon soared into the sky and transformed into a huge palm. It actually arrived first, faster than the white sword qi, and attacked the sea of blood first. In the sea of blood, Patriarch Blood Rivers eyes flickered. Then, another vortex appeared in the vast sea of blood. From the center of the vortex, a red sword light flashed. The red light was extremely ferocious, as if it could destroy all living things. It was different from the Blood River Sword, but it was just as fierce and fierce. Chen Luoyang saw it from afar and his heart stirred. It was the Annihilating Sword Style he had given Blood River Patriarch. The mournful sword light complemented the Blood River Sword, producing a wonderful resonance with each other. They actually helped each other, allowing everyones power to rise to a higher level. Of the four sword techniques, the Annihilation Sword was clearly the most compatible with the Blood River. Patriarch Blood Rivers sword was extremely vicious. It was like a divine punishment. The entire sea of blood seemed to have gathered at a single point and poured down. However, the Empress of Dongzhou below did not seem to know how to adapt. She only struck out palm after palm. It seemed that no matter how the terrifying opponent above attacked, she would only follow her own habits. However, a strange scene appeared. The Empress unleashed the nine moves of the Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm in succession. The palm power stacked together and seemed to distort the vast spacetime above the Celestial River Mountain. From the perspective of Chen Luoyang and the other spectators, they could see that time seemed to have reversed under the sky. The blood river that poured down from the sky actually reversed and returned to the sky. The purple palm rose into the air and attacked Patriarch Blood River along with the flowing blood river. Standing in the blood cloud, Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Dark Sky Blood, could observe this battle from another perspective. However, at this moment, his mind was slightly absent-minded, and he felt that his perception of time had fallen into chaos. The terrifying sea of blood seemed to be overturned. Blood River Patriarchs expression did not change. He waved his sleeve, and the reversed Blood River sword light exploded in midair before it could return to him. At the same time, it blocked the giant purple palm. The shattered blood light did not dissipate. It reformed and turned into a surging blood river, blocking the other celestial river that was attacking Blood River Patriarch. At this moment, black tornadoes suddenly appeared in the world. They were like roaring black dragons that pierced through the world and densely covered the surroundings. The terrifying tornado seemed to have suddenly condensed into a black blade, slashing toward the celestial river with a force that could split the sky and earth. Mountain Chieftain of Yan Ran Mountain! Xie Buxiu blurted out. Chen Luoyang nodded to himself. Patriarch Blood Rivers helper had finally appeared. Mount Yanran of the North Sea was one of the Seven Sacred Lands of the Red Dust Demonic Sect. The Mountain Lord, King Fuyao, Han Shang, was known as one of the Ten Great Experts of the Red Dust Demonic Sect along with Blood River Patriarch, Jiang Yi, and Bie Donglai. The blood river had always had a close relationship with the Yanran Mountain of the North Sea. Todays battle would determine the fate of Sky River and Blood River. Naturally, Blood River Patriarch had asked Mountain Chieftain Yanran for help. He was targeting the old sword immortal now. He was keeping an eye on his primary target for the day, and at the same time, he was aiming at the old sword immortals injuries. The old sword immortal and the empress had expected this as well. When they fought with Blood River Patriarch, they had secretly held back their strength and were on guard at all times. Now that they were suddenly attacked by the Mountain Chieftain, the two of them had the strength to react. The old sword immortal continued to attack Blood River Patriarch. Meanwhile, the Empress extended her palm and clenched it in the air. At this moment, the atmosphere in the world seemed to be grabbed by the giant purple palm and pressed into a solid state. The black tornadoes stopped in the air like sharp blades that were caught by someone with bare hands. However, in the next moment, the sea of blood in the sky poured down again, and turbid waves surged into the sky. The experts of the four magnates immediately began a world-shaking battle. Chen Luoyang, Xie Buxiu, and the rest of the spectators began to retreat into the distance to prevent themselves from being swept up by the terrifying aftershocks. On the battlefield, the Sky River Celestial Mountain, where the formation had been broken, was inevitably affected. Beams of bright sword light flew up and began to dash toward the periphery. The people of the Heavenly River in the mountains all broke out of the encirclement to take refuge. In the current battle, the old sword immortal and the empress did not have the upper hand and could not take care of the others. Blood River Ancestor and King Fuyao obviously wouldnt avoid these Heavenly River Descendants either. Their terrifying attacks swept across the area like a natural disaster. Although the top experts of the Heavenly River were not afraid of the aftermath of the battle between the giants, they had to take care of their disciples with relatively lower cultivation. Therefore, everyone supported each other and broke out of the encirclement first. The successor of the Blood River Division, who had accompanied Blood River Patriarch in his expedition to the Heavenly River, also attacked. A huge commotion was also heard outside the battlefield. Warriors of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty appeared. While welcoming the warriors of the Heavenly River, they surrounded the people in the Blood River. But soon, they were also attacked by the martial artists of the North Seas Yanran Mountain. The two sides clashed, killing each other. There was me in you, and there was you in me. They were in a battle. The surrounding area turned into a tragic battlefield. The people from the other factions who were watching the show kept retreating to avoid being dragged into the battle. Cult Master, lets also Xie Buxiu asked. Its time for us to move. Chen Luoyang nodded. After saying that, he called Ying Qingqing and Xie Buxiu to move. However, it wasnt retreating. Instead, he walked in. Xie Buxiu was dumbfounded. When he regained his senses, he exclaimed,TeachTeach Sect Master? We He was already unable to speak clearly, but Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same.Calm down. Xie Buxiu was tongue-tied. How could he be calm? Ying Qingqing who was at the side also felt her heart shaking. However, when she saw that Chen Luoyang didnt have any intention of approaching the core battlefield and was instead approaching the group of Heavenly River martial artists who were trying to break out of the encirclement, Ying Qingqing seemed to have understood something. He was going to find Tao WangJi. Chen Luoyang didnt need to use the white jade bottle to inquire about Tao WangJis whereabouts. His clone, Dark Sky Blood, had been paying attention to Tao WangJis position when he attacked with the other people in the blood river. Moreover, Tao WangJi still had his disciple Shi Jing following him, which was also a sign that might be useful. The battlefield was vast, and thousands of miles in radius were covered by the flames of war. The fight between the righteous and evil sides gradually became like the crisscrossing of canine teeth as they dispersed. Only the central area was empty. That was the battlefield of the four magnates. After leaving the central area, the people of the Heavenly River who had broken out of the encirclement began to turn their swords around and fight the enemy without backing down. Among them, the most eye-catching ones were naturally the few old powerhouses at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. It was also best for the vast majority of people to not get close to their battle to avoid getting injured. The Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the North Seas Yanran Mountain were fine. After all, they were helping others. They had to have the strength to stay behind, so it was impossible for all the experts to gather here. Between the feud of the Heavenly River and the Blood River, all the experts were sent out to fight to the death. Both sides had long known each other and had been entangled in grudges for many years. There was no need to test each other at all. They fought with true fire at the first moment. In the mortal world, the martial arts passed down from the various Holy Lands all had their own strengths. They dominated the world and were tempered thousands of times. However, in terms of offense and killing, the twin walls of the celestial river and the blood river were undoubtedly at the top. The Sword Saints who were at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm and at the eighteenth level fought. The Sword Qi swept across and seemed to cut the surrounding world into pieces. Even their fellow disciples didnt dare to get close. However, there were always exceptions. A bright celestial river was shuttling between heaven and earth. In this celestial river, the sun and moon rose and fell, and the stars moved. It was as if endless celestial phenomena had fused into one sword. The Sky River Branchs supreme book, the Book of Heavenly Sword, was studied by the disciples and gained something. However, it could still be classified into several major categories such as Star River , Sun Wheel , Illusion Moon, and Firmament. This sword light seemed to contain the galaxy, the sky, and the illusionary moon. It could combine all kinds of techniques and also change them separately. At the same time, it was also extremely powerful. The vast celestial river swept in all directions. Xie Buxiu was trembling with fear as he followed beside his vice sect leader, not daring to leave his side for even a moment. At this moment, his attention was slightly attracted by the sword light that was like a celestial river. He seemed to see the old sword immortals figure in the celestial river. However, Xie Buxiu quickly regained his senses. Little Sword Immortal lives up to his reputation. I feel like shes even more ferocious than Big Sister Lian, Xie Buxiu praised. Needless to say, the Heavenly River that swept across the world was one of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust, the most outstanding successor of the younger generation of the Heavenly River, the Heavenly River Sword, Shen Tianzhao. Chen Luoyang had seen the other party fight back in the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City. He had fought against South Chus Fengxiang Marquis, Cheng Yingtian, and the Ancient Gods Clans new Azure Dragon Hall Chief, Lian Buyi. Even though it hadnt been a long time, due to the heavy injuries of his teacher, the old Sword Immortal, the immense pressure had turned into motivation. Chen Luoyang felt that Shen Tianzhao seemed to have improved compared to when he fought in Zhengyang City. The people of the same age as the Blood River were completely unable to compete with it. They were swept into pieces by the celestial river. Only the elders could barely fight, but they were still no match. In the end, Shen Tianzhao, who was at the seventeenth realm, combined with the sword radiance that was like a celestial river and directly charged into the battle of the few peak Martial Saints. The sword radiance rose and fell, shuttling back and forth. Because of his slight advantage, the Heavenly River was showing signs of turning from defense to offense on the battlefield outside the giants. Chen Luoyang calmly watched this scene and smiled playfully. He then retracted his gaze and brought Ying Qingqing and Xie Buxiu along as they continued to rush towards their target. After a while, a sword light as bright as the sun flashed in the distance.. Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: 441. Face to Face (1) Chapter 443: 441. Face to Face (1) Translator: 549690339 Looking at the sword light that was as brilliant as the sun, Ying Qingqing was in a daze. Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same as he brought her and Xie Buxiu closer to the sword light. Soon, the figure of the Sword Emperor of the Divine Lands, Tao WangJi, appeared in Chen Luoyangs line of sight. After he came to the mortal world, he returned to the Heavenly River and came into contact with the Heavenly Rivers legacy. He benefited from the cultivation of the holy land of the mortal world and his cultivation level also increased. He broke through the shackles of the Divine Lands and reached the 15th realm, the Ruhua realm, and reached the peak of the Martial Emperor realm. In the past, the Clear Sky Divine Sword was even more dazzling than when it was in the Divine Lands. The sword radiance was like a brilliant sun that illuminated the world. Among the sword techniques of the Heavenly Rivers Sun Wheel, it could also be considered top-notch. However, considering his current realm and his lifespan, he was not young anymore. If he wanted to advance to the next level and become a Martial Saint, his chances would be slim if he did not have a special opportunity. Chen Luoyang looked at him quietly. Speaking of which, his arrival in this world of martial artists was closely related to the old man in front of him. Although he didnt have the memory of the time when both of them suffered heavy losses, and he had never been fated to meet her after that. When they finally met on the sea in the Divine Lands, they only met briefly and passed by each other. Because of the intense battle between the Heavenly River and the Blood River, he went to the mortal world and disappeared from the Divine Lands. It was like a lifetime ago when they met again today. Chen Luoyang turned to look at Ying Qingqing. The girl in white stared blankly at Tao WangJi in the distance. Her gaze was blank, revealing a hint of confusion. Take care of her. After Chen Luoyang spoke to Xie Buxiu, his figure disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was already beside Tao WangJi. Tao WangJi was currently fighting with the Blood River Swordsman. Chen Luoyangs figure suddenly appeared at the side, startling both sides who were fighting. He raised his palm and clenched his five fingers into a fist. It was Rushou of the Divine Martial Demon Fist. Under Rushou, the Heavenly River and Blood River swords in front of him slowed down at the same time. Chen Luoyang stretched out his other hand, and it was as if there was an invisible giant palm that held the two sword lights, one righteous and one evil, in his hand. Then, he shattered them! Tao WangJi and the other mans bodies shook violently, their figures falling back in two different directions. Chen Luoyang didnt look at the Blood River Swordsman. He withdrew his hand and instructed Tao WangJi, Follow me. The old man in front of him looked at Chen Luoyang. My Tianhe is currently fighting to the death with the enemy. Can you allow this old man to fight for my sect first? If I dont die after the battle, I will definitely sacrifice my life to accompany you. I cant. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Tao WangJi took a deep breath. He had heard about Chen Luoyangs recent situation. Everything that had happened since he came to the mortal world had also impacted the old man. However, after a few months, his state of mind had long since calmed down and he had adjusted his mentality. This included the mental preparation he had when he met the young man in front of him again. Although he didnt know why Chen Luoyang was looking for him, Tao WangJi didnt dare to be careless. At the time of the Celestial River Secret Meeting, only four people in the small courtyard knew about it. For the sake of confidentiality, no one else in the Heavenly River knew about it. Therefore, when Chen Luoyang suddenly appeared, neither Tao WangJi nor the Blood River Swordsman knew which side he would help. Tao WangJi wasnt sure if the current Chen Luoyang was a friend or foe to Tian He. The old man was used to wind and rain and had long passed the age where his blood and qi surged. At this moment, he didnt know Chen Luoyangs intentions, so he didnt continue to resist. Instead, he nodded and said, Since thats the case, Cult Master Chen, please tell me. Tao WangJi was unafraid of strong enemies and death. Even if the young man in front of him had the ability to beat him on the beach, he would not waver or be afraid. However, he needed to consider that the biggest difference between this young man and him was not his age or cultivation. Unlike him who came to the mortal world and returned to the celestial river, he was just an ordinary member of the celestial river. The Chen Luoyang in front of him was still Cult Master Chen after he came to the mortal world. His actions and movements were very likely to represent the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans main sect. The Heavenly River was currently facing a great calamity, and it was not appropriate to create new problems and add new enemies out of thin air. Right now, it was hard to tell whether Chen Luoyang was friend or foe. It was better not to clash head-on with him and see through his intentions first. Tao WangJi was tough on the outside and tough on the inside. He wasnt afraid of honor or disgrace and immediately put away his sword before leaving with Chen Luoyang. When the Blood River Swordsman saw this, he didnt rashly take action. His expression was gloomy as he cautiously watched Chen Luoyang and the other mans disappearing figures. He also didnt understand Chen Luoyangs intentions, so he planned to immediately report to the higher-ups of Blood River. A blood-colored sword light tore through the air. However, it was quickly blocked by another sword light that looked like a blood river. A tall and thin young man with blood-red eyes appeared in front of him. Blood River Swordsman was stunned. The persons cultivation base and sword intent were undoubtedly the direct descendants of Xue He. His sword intent and sword momentum were shocking. He was a Martial Saint Realm expert. However, he knew all the Martial Saints in the Blood River. However, he had never seen this tall and thin young man in front of him. Who was the other party? Just as this thought appeared in Blood River Swordsmans mind, a terrifying bloody light flashed in front of him. The swordsman was shocked. He could barely dodge the attack, but how could he resist it? Soon, he was cut down by the tall and thin youths sword. The lanky youth smiled and disappeared into the blood river. After killing the Blood River Swordsman with his clone, Xue Antian, Chen Luoyangs main body acted as if nothing had happened and brought Tao Wangji to meet up with Ying Qingqing. He didnt need to do anything. Just by approaching Tao WangJi and Ying Qingqing to a certain distance, Ying Qingqings body suddenly changed. Streaks of sword light shot out from her body like sunlight. Seeing this, Tao WangJi was slightly surprised, but he quickly understood what was going on. His disciples, Si Huaifei and Shi Jing, had told him about Ying Qingqing. The old man was also puzzled. He was certain that he had not passed the Clear Sky Divine Sword to anyone. The philosophy he taught his disciples was the same as his teacher from the Heavenly River. There was no fixed method. He passed the essence of the Book of Heavenly Sword to his disciples and let them comprehend it themselves. It wasnt that he was keeping it to himself, but that he believed that this was the only way to nurture the most outstanding sword genius and fully display his own strengths. Therefore, the Clear Sky Divine Sword had always been his own unique sword technique. However, when he saw Ying Qingqing face to face and saw the sword light that was like the first rays of the morning sun, even though Tao WangJi was mentally prepared, he still couldnt help but be stunned and confused. However, his comprehension of his Clear Sky Divine Sword was far from what others could compare to. Soon, the old man felt that although the sword intent of the girl in front of him was the same as his, there was still a slight difference. This difference was extremely subtle. Other than Tao WangJi himself, perhaps even his fellow disciples in the Heavenly River wouldnt be able to tell. It was no wonder that his disciples Si Huaifei, Shi Jing, Nie Hua, and the Pill Empress Zhuo Qingxi were all shocked and confused. Chen Luoyang watched quietly from the side and didnt say anything. Xie Buxiu was as surprised as Tao WangJi. He saw that there was a sword light that was like the morning sun shining out of Tao WangJi and Ying Qingqings bodies, and they complemented each other. He couldnt help but guess in his heart, could Ying Qingqing be a descendant of the Heavenly River? However, it didnt seem to fit the habits of the Sky River Heavenly Sword Book inheritance. Although the Milky Way Swordsmanship could be categorized into different categories and had similarities, he had never heard of a swordsmanship that was exactly the same in every detail. The sword reflected the human heart. People were not exactly the same, so the sword techniques in the Heavens Sword Book would naturally be different. Just as Xie Buxiu was feeling curious, he was suddenly startled. Because he could clearly see that Ying Qingqings sword intent was beginning to change. She was finally different from Tao WangJi. If Tao WangJis sword intent was like the brilliant sun, with heat and warmth in addition to its radiance, then Ying Qingqings sword intent after her transformation was pure light. It was like the first beam of light in the universe. At the same time, it rejected everything else. Seeing this, Tao WangJi was also startled. Chen Luoyang nodded inwardly. Ying Qingqings current sword intent was beginning to resemble the appearance she had when she came to the Divine Lands to assist Chen Luoyang in battle. At the same time, it was more like the shocking sword that came from beyond the heavens and cut through the mortal world. At that time, Ying Qingqing, who was at the fifteenth level, had the same sword intent as now. Even though it was still similar to Tao WangJis Clear Sky Divine Sword, and even had some similarities in the sword intent, the difference was obvious. However, after killing Tian Huachen, Ying Qingqings cultivation fell to the sixth realm. After she lost part of her recovered memories, her sword will cultivation returned to the Clear Sky Divine Sword. Now that he had met Tao WangJi, the main character, he had finally returned to his appearance from that day. Ying Qingqing was enveloped by the bright sword light. The confusion in her eyes gradually disappeared and she regained her clarity. However, very quickly, his gaze returned to a blank state, as if his eyes had lost their focus. Chen Luoyang looked at Tao WangJi. The old mans expression had already returned to normal. The shock in his eyes had disappeared, but he still did not understand. He met Chen Luoyangs gaze and shook his head gently, indicating that he didnt know and was also curious. Under their watchful eyes, they saw Ying Qingqings Sword Qi cultivation suddenly increase without any warning. As expected, it was not a gradual increase. Instead, it was like jumping over a flight of stairs, jumping from the sixth level to the ninth level in an instantChen Luoyang muttered to himself. While he was thinking, he stretched out a finger and gently touched Ying Qingqings forehead. Ying Qingqing looked at Chen Luoyangs actions and didnt refuse. When Chen Luoyangs finger touched Ying Qingqings glabella, the scene in front of him seemed to change. Although the Soul Heavenly Book was with his clone, Xue Antian, Chen Luoyang still grasped the crucial point. He realized that he was looking down at the world from a high vantage point. In the depths of the endless void, there seemed to be something hanging in the darkness. A brilliant light. Sword light. In the center was an ancient sword that was flashing with bright light. . From the looks of it, it was the sword that Ying Qingqing had used to pierce through the mortal world. The ancient sword floated quietly in the air and suddenly flashed. Chen Luoyang sensed something and saw a small ball of light appear in the world he was looking at. The ancient sword seemed to move because of the other party.. Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: 442. Who Teaches Who? Chapter 444: 442. Who Teaches Who? Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang carefully looked at the ball of light and realized that it had disappeared after a flash. As for the ancient sword hanging in the dark void, after a flash of sword light, it returned to its calm state. Presumably, it was triggered by the ball of light. However, the ball of light quickly calmed down and disappeared. At this moment, the scene in front of Chen Luoyang changed again. In the image, two people were sitting face to face. A middle-aged mans sword intent was awe-inspiring as he drew a complicated diagram on a stone wall. Beside him was a boy who looked to be only about ten years old. The boy focused his attention on the diagram on the stone wall. He seemed to be in a trance, as if his soul had left his body. His entire soul was devoted to the diagram on the stone wall. Chen Luoyang didnt recognize the middle-aged man. As for the boy, he found him somewhat familiar. His mind spun and he seemed to understand. The boy was clearly the Sword Emperor Tao WangJi in his youth. That middle-aged man must be the Sky River Swordsman who taught him the ultimate technique and taught him the path of a warrior. The other party had accidentally wandered into the Divine Lands, and in the end, he had accidentally established a master-disciple relationship with the young Tao WangJi. Back in the Divine Lands, it was rumored that the rise of Sword Emperor Tao WangJi was a mystery. In fact, the truth lay in this guest from the mortal world. Although Chen Luoyang couldnt see the diagrams on the stone wall clearly, he could vaguely sense the profundities within. It was undoubtedly the Heaven Sword Book. However, there was something else that concerned him more. While the young Tao WangJi was comprehending the Book of Heavenly Sword on the stone wall, the ancient sword hanging in the void outside the mortal world flashed again. At the same time, somewhere in the world of mortals, the ball of light appeared again. However, just like the sword light, the radiance of this ball of light in the world of mortals also flashed and disappeared in an instant. At this moment, the boy who was facing the stone wall seemed to have some sunlight shining through his body. Although it was weak, it was like the dawn, full of vigor, revealing light and warmth. When Tao WangJi was young, he had gained something from comprehending the Book of Heavenly Sword. The Clear Sky Divine Sword that he would use to shine in the Divine Lands for decades finally showed its signs at this moment, like the rising sun. Chen Luoyang witnessed all of this and had a faint guess in his heart. It seemed like it wasnt as everyone in the Divine Lands had guessed, that Ying Qingqing had learned the Clear Sky Divine Sword trom Tao WangJi. It should be said that Tao Wangjis forging of the Clear Sky Divine Sword had something to do with Ying Qingqing. The Sky River inheritor comprehended the Book of Heavenly Sword, and indeed, each of them had their own gains. The sword reflected the heart, and each of them was different. But Tao WangJi had comprehended the Clear Sky Divine Sword through the Heavens Sword Book, and not some other sword path. It was very likely that he was influenced by Ying Qingqing, or rather, by the Alien Ancient Sword. It was just that Tao WangJi himself and his master didnt notice it at that time. He believed that this influence was just a subtle change in direction. It was as if there were many choices waiting for Tao WangJi, but because of the Outworld Ancient Sword, he chose the Clear Sky Divine Sword in the end. It was just that he never realized it. The sword technique was a sword technique that he had comprehended himself. However, this was the reason why it was the Clear Sky Divine Sword and not something else. Chen Luoyang wasnt sure if there were other people who were affected as well, but it seemed like Tao WangJi was the only one. The reason for this was perhaps due to the timing and fate at that time. The sword light on the Mingguang Ancient Sword flashed twice. For the first time, the ball of light fell into the mortal world, coinciding with Tao WangJi comprehending the Book of Heavenly Sword. It was very likely that both sides had influenced each other. Thus, the ball of light lit up for the second time, and the sword light on the ancient sword also flickered for the second time. That ball of light was very likely related to Ying Qingqing. It might even be the origin of the person himself. If this deduction was correct, then there should be some connection between her, the ancient sword, and the Heavens Sword Book. That was why they could influence each other. And Tao WangJi happened to be at this meeting, it was a coincidence. Chen Luoyang wanted to read more of the content, but Ying Qingqing had a pained expression. Although she wanted to continue holding on, Chen Luoyang could clearly feel that there seemed to be traces of sword intent appearing at her glabella. If he continued, he might be seen as a threat to Qingqing by the ancient sword from beyond the heavens and be hacked down on her head. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he withdrew his finger from the other partys glabella. Ying Qingqing held her forehead and smiled bitterly at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang nodded at her before looking at Tao WangJi on the other side. I have a vague feeling that this lady is indeed related to my Clear Sky Divine Sword, but I am still confused about the exact situation and cant help. Please forgive me, Cult Master Chen. Tao WangJi said. He was also puzzled and curious, but he did not mention it now. Instead, he said, My master has passed away, but we might be able to consult our sects sect master, the old patriarch. Perhaps we can get more clues. Its just that todays war is dangerous, and we have to survive this calamity before we have time. Tao WangJi said this in hopes that Chen Luoyang would lend a hand to Tian He. Although Jiang Yi and Chen Luoyangs trip to the Heavenly River had ended on bad terms in the eyes of the outside world, Tao WangJi would naturally spare no effort if he had the opportunity to add a strong reinforcement to his sect. At the very least, if they couldnt be friends, then they shouldnt be enemies. It would be good if they could fight for the other partys neutrality. Chen Luoyang was deep in thought, but he said calmly, Lets talk about it later. My sect is facing a calamity. I dont dare to stay out of it. If Cult Master Chen has nothing else to say, then forgive me for taking my leave first and going to lend a hand to my fellow disciples, said Tao WangJi. After saying that, his figure turned into a sword light and flew into the distance. Chen Luoyang didnt stop her and looked at Ying Qingqing. I dont know. Ying Qingqing smiled bitterly. Its just a fragmented memory. I dont know why. Its better not to remember. She raised her hand into a fist and gently knocked on her forehead.However, it might be like what everyone said, Im not from the mortal world. Theres no rush. Take it slow, said Chen Luoyang. Ying Qingqing gently rubbed her temples with both hands, 1 seem to have some recollection of it. The memories that I have recovered earlier are a little further back. If I connect them before and after, there seems to be a chance to connect them together. However, I need some time to calm down and think carefully When Chen Luoyang heard this, he secretly curled his lips. At that time, will your cultivation and strength rise in big strides again? Speaking of which, he was really not sure about Ying Qingqings age. If the ball of light that had fallen into the mortal world was really her, that would have happened decades ago. At that time, Tao WangJi was still a child. However, judging from Ying Qingqings life force, she should still be young, which matched her age. Although the other party was very special and he couldnt rule out the possibility that he had misjudged him, Chen Luoyang was still quite confident in judging a persons vitality since he had grasped both the Life Heavenly Book and the Green Wood Edict Talisman. However, this was slightly different from the scene that appeared in front of him just now. Be it in the Mortal World or the Divine Lands, Ying Qingqing did not leave any traces behind. Her whereabouts were clear. She had met the Demon Empress on the Snow Plateau of the Divine Lands a few months ago. It was as if she did not exist before. Perhaps she had been somewhere in the Mortal World or other places in the Divine Lands before, but it probably hadnt been for long. Otherwise, there wouldnt be so many clues. Then, from the time Tao WangJi learned the sword to the time she truly appeared in the world, where had she been and what had she been doing? Could that ball of light be understood as an existence similar to an egg? As Chen Luoyang pondered, he calmly said to Ying Qingqing, Relax. Thank you. Ying Qingqing nodded. Chen Luoyang turned to look at Xie Buxiu. Xie Buxiu laughed dryly. Now that he had woken up from his surprise and curiosity, he was only left with uneasiness, as if he was carrying fifteen buckets of water. He seemed to know too much Moreover, it was a private matter of the Deputy Patriarch. On the bright side, the Deputy Patriarch didnt have any intention of avoiding him. This was a sign of extreme trust. However, Little Xie did not dare to be so optimistic. He asked himself, he didnt seem to be worthy of the Vice Sect Leaders trust. If he thought about it in a bad way, since the other party did not avoid him, did that mean that he was already prepared to kill him from the beginning? Xie Buxiu was on the verge of tears. Report the situation here to the cult. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. When Little Xie heard this, he was stunned. He could not hide the surprise on his face. Chen Luoyang looked at him calmly. Xie Buxius entire body quivered as he hurriedly replied, Yes, I will obey Cult Masters orders. Chen Luoyang nodded and brought the two of them away. Cult Master Chen, next Ying Qingqing roughly sorted out the chaotic scenes in her mind and focused her attention on the battle in front of her. Next is another good show. As Chen Luoyang spoke, he led the two of them and carefully concealed their tracks. Then, Ying Qingqing and Xie Buxiu saw that there were sword lights flashing in the distance. Shen Tianzhao? Xie Buxiu observed for a while and asked. As the majestic sword light rose and fell, it continued to move in the blood river. At this moment, Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao was fighting fiercely with Blood River Elder, who was at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. Around them, there were other Blood River experts fighting with the Sky River experts. Chen Luoyang glanced at Shen Tianzhao before turning to the other side. Over there, the earth hung upside down in the sky. It was solid and steady, competing with the Blood River Sword. It was the Great Moment Sword, Wang Di. Chen Luoyang looked at him quietly. Through the white jade bottle, which displayed Wang Dis life experiences, Chen Luoyang could roughly see some clues. In the eyes of many, the fated battle with Xue Haoran was the most important moment of the day. Even though he was defeated, he was still proud to have taken the lead for Tianhe and defeated Blood Rivers spirit. However, in Chen Luoyangs eyes, the other partys true performance had yet to begin. He didnt know what this guy would do. However, if he was not wrong, it was very likely that it would fall on another person. However, this person was not Xue Haoran.. Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: 443. Take Action on My Command Chapter 445: 443. Take Action on My Command Translator: 549690339 Xue Haoran might never have been Wang Dis opponent. Chen Luoyang calmly observed the battle in front of him. The common people weep blood. He was one of the most senior elders of the Blood River. He had been famous for hundreds of years and had reached the eighteenth realm of the Martial Arts. He stood at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. In the entire Blood River, no matter how they ranked, Common Peoples Weeping Blood was firmly in the top three. To be precise, other than Blood River Patriarch, Xue Cang Sheng in Blood River was not convinced by anyone. In the mortal world, there were not many Martial Saints who dared to say that they could win against Xue Cangsheng. However, this old devil who had been unhindered for many years had now encountered a troublesome opponent. An opponent who was much younger than him and might not be old enough for him to lead. Shen Tianzhao. His sword name was Heavenly River, and he was also known as the Little Sword Immortal. When he reached the Martial Emperor Realm at the age of fifteen, he was regarded as the most outstanding successor of the younger generation of the Heavenly River. In the future, he could inherit the legacy of the old Sword Immortal. He had yet to reach the peak of the Martial Saint Realm, but many people already believed that he was the fourth swordsman of the mortal world, just below the three titans of the Dao of the Sword, the old Sword Immortal, the Blood River Patriarch, and Swordmaster Darknorth. This praise also brought him a lot of controversy. But today, Shen Tianzhao proved that he deserved the praise. In the celestial river, the sun and moon rose and fell, and sword qi filled the sky, sweeping across without fear. Facing Xue Cang Sheng, whose cultivation was higher than his, the Little Sword Immortal did not let him win. The two sword experts, one righteous and one evil, were evenly matched. However, Xue Cang Sheng was frustrated. This was because the opponent in front of him was fighting with him while preventing the sword fight from affecting the surrounding civilian world. When the two Sword Saints attacked, their Sword Qi swept across thousands of miles. There were naturally a large number of civilian settlements around. Under the shockwave of the heaven-splitting sword and sword qi, just the aftershock was enough to cause misery and suffering. However, with Shen Tianzhaos protection, countless lives were saved. However, in the eyes of his opponent, there was only fear. Because that meant that this young opponent in front of him had never been able to fully display his strength. In such a draw, the victor was already decided. However, Xue Cang Sheng was a veteran in the martial world, and he was always calm. The sword light turned into a torrential blood river that flowed between heaven and earth. At the same time, it rained down endless blood rain without any restraint, bringing the shadow of death to the common people. Shen Tianzhao was equally calm and flawless. He washed away the blood rain and helped all living beings. The two sides were locked in a stalemate, and the battle continued. With them as the center, the other Sky River Swordsmen and Blood River Swordsmen were fighting and killing each other. Great Moment Sword Wang Di was among them. Although there was still the Evil Sword Intent of the Blood River, it looked like Xue Haoran was using his Righteousness to resist the Evil Sword. However, this way, it was as if the sword had not been unsheathed, and it was difficult to truly unleash its power. However, Wang Di was indeed worthy of the praise of a sword genius. Even though he was shackled, his strength was still not weak. At the very least, he was not at a disadvantage when fighting against Blood River Swordsman, who was at level 16. Chen Luoyang watched from the side. Using the standards of a Heavenly River Swordsman who was careful to guard his heart, the other party could be considered to have done his best and didnt have any intention of slacking. Although there seemed to be a hidden danger, it seemed that he had not been taught by the elders of the Heavenly River Sect and had won the trust of his fellow disciples. He had not let down this trust. Even if he suppressed his own strength and sometimes paid the price of danger, he always strictly adhered to his bottom line and refused to fall into the abyss of the Blood River Sword Intent. Chen Luoyang looked at it for a long time and was almost doubting if he had wronged the other party. At this moment, the ground suddenly shook violently. Then, streaks of bloody light shot into the sky and crisscrossed between heaven and earth, outlining strange and evil array patterns one after another. Together, they formed a grand array. Within the formation, countless streams of blood gushed out and instantly turned into a sea of blood. Wang Di and the other Sky River inheritors were instantly trapped in the formation. They tried to rush out, but streaks of bloody light crisscrossed in the formation, making it difficult for them to move an inch. Boundless blood-red light jumped out of the blood sea like countless blood-red thunderbolts. These blood-colored lightning bolts weaved above the blood sea and soon formed a huge lightning ball. The ball of thunder was as red as blood, and it was vibrating like the heart of a demon. Terrifying destructive power surged within. Not only did it make ones heart skip a beat, but its power also continued to accumulate and grow. Blood Sea Thunder Formation Xie Buxiu licked his lips. The explosion of the Blood Heart Thunder is no joke. Many people trapped in the formation will die. Chen Luoyang was intrigued as he looked at the blood sea and the blood-red lightning ball that was getting larger and larger. It was not easy to set up this array. The Blood River had indeed come prepared. But it shouldnt be a problem for Little Sword Immortal. As expected, the celestial river streaked across the sky, as if it had split the entire sky in half. The vast celestial river swept away all the Blood River Swordsmen near the formation. It charged straight at the Blood Sea, trying to break the formation. However, the overbearing blood river blocked Little Sword Immortals path. At this moment, Xue Cang Sheng also gave it his all. One of the three supreme sword techniques of the Blood River lineage, the Art of the Heavenly River of Blood, attacked Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao fiercely with an aura that could overturn the world and destroy all life. The Little Sword Immortal could only calm down first. The celestial river expanded, as if it had turned into a beautiful universe that carried the endless blood river. For a moment, both sides were in a stalemate. Chen Luoyangs eyes narrowed as he silently looked at the Great Moment Sword Wang Di within the Thunder Blood Sea Formation. If he wanted to make a move, this was the most suitable time. The Little Sword Immortal used the Milky Way Universe formed by his own sword will to fuse all the various concepts of the Heavenly Sword Book into his body, and used all his strength to resist Xue Cangshengs Blood Washing the Milky Way Mantra. At this time, if an enemy he did not expect suddenly ambushed him from behind, he would be severely injured even if he did not die. Following that, he naturally could not escape from Xue Cang Shengs attack. However, there were no unusual movements on the royal land. Like the other disciples of the Sky River Sect who were trapped in the formation, he was trying his best to resist the invasion of the formation and break out of it. Chen Luoyang frowned inwardly. According to Wang Dis life experience, after he learned the Blood River Sword, he had met Blood River Patriarch in private and had personally come into contact with that old monster! After that, he was captured and imprisoned by the Milky Way to suppress the invasion of the Blood River Sword Will. If there were any arrangements, he should not be restricted by the Blood Sea Thunder Formation. After all, according to Chen Luoyangs observations, stepping into the Blood Sea Thunder Arrays trap was very likely Wang Dis doing on purpose. He had deliberately created this opportunity. Wasnt his target the Little Sword Immortal? According to the reaction of Wang Dis life experiences in the white jade bottle in Chen Luoyangs mind, his relationship with Little Sword Immortal might not be simple. For such a crucial battle today, the two of them had indeed gathered together. This made it difficult for Chen Luoyang not to suspect that Wang Dis true target was one of his few close friends in the Heavenly River, Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao. Because of the opposite fate of both sides? Jealousy because of the difference in status? Was it because he was unwilling to accept his current situation? Chen Luoyang could find many reasons for Wang Di. But at this moment, Wang Di didnt make a move. Chen Luoyang felt that he might have guessed wrongly or overlooked something. However, he felt that he had not misjudged Wang Di. This person would definitely cause trouble today. But as though he wanted to slap Chen Luoyang in the face, Wang Di didnt make any movements. Was it because there was an elder of the Heavenly River beside him who was also secretly paying attention? Chen Luoyang noticed that there was a Heavenly River Elder at the 17th realm who was trapped in the Blood Sea Thunder Array with Wang Di. While he was trying his best to resist the array, he had also diverted some attention to Wang Di. It seemed that they were on guard against him. It was unknown if Chen Luoyang had reminded the old sword immortal to pay attention to Wang Di, and the old sword immortal had listened to him, or if he and the others in the Heavenly River were already wary of Wang Di, who had learned the Sword of the Blood River. In short, even though Elder Tianhe was in danger in the array, he was still on guard against Wang Di. The Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao was their only hope of escaping. As long as Little Sword Immortal was fine, they would still have a chance to live. However, if Wang De was really prepared and was not trapped by the Blood Sea Thunder Formation, then he still had a chance to succeed. Although that Elder Tianhe was secretly watching him, he was trapped by the array. Under the circumstances, he might not be able to intercept Wang Di in time. After all, if Wang Di really wanted to launch a sneak attack on the Little Sword Immortal, he would definitely let go of all his worries and unleash the full power of the Blood River Sword Technique. He wouldnt be like this, restraining himself. However, the royal land did not move. It made those who doubted him feel ashamed of themselves and felt that they were measuring a gentleman with a villains heart. With no worries on his back, Little Sword Immortal was able to firmly defend against Xue Cang Shengs attacks. As the stars in the universe revolved, he even began to guide the blood river that purified the Blood Common People and turned it into the Heavenly River Sword Edge. He tried to break the Blood Sea Thunder Array and rescue Wang Di and his fellow disciples. However, at this moment, the blood-red lightning ball above the blood sea began to accelerate and jump. The formation was about to explode. The Little Sword Immortals gaze turned solemn. A rare look of hesitation and struggle appeared on his face. When Chen Luoyang saw this scene, his heart suddenly moved as though he had grasped something. A strange guess appeared in his mind. But instinctively, he felt that it was the truth. Ying Qingqings expression was grave as she nervously looked at the vast world that was covered by the Blood Sea Thunder Formation. The blood color covered the horizon in the distance, and one could not see the end. Between the Heavenly River and the Blood River, the balance in her heart naturally leaned towards the Heavenly River, which did not kill the innocent. Seeing the situation in Tian He, she couldnt help but feel nervous. However, when she recalled that Chen Luoyang had mentioned that she was friends with Tianhe and not enemies, she calmed down and didnt say a word. Dont stop, wait for my command and attack. Chen Luoyang spoke at this moment. He passed the Golden Dragon Talisman to Xie Buxiu and gave him some instructions. As he spoke, the heart-like terrifying lightning ball above the Blood Sea Thunder Formation suddenly stopped beating and became motionless. It meant that the Blood Sea Thunder Formation was about to erupt. When Little Sword Immortal saw this, a determined look appeared in his eyes. At this moment, his tyrannical cultivation base was unleashed to the extreme. While he forcefully withstood Xue Cang Shengs attack, he actually split out a strand of Sword Qi to slash at the lightning ball! The moment before the formation exploded, the sword Qi cut through the ball of lightning. The churning sea of blood was not broken, but the people of the Heavenly River were fine. However, the lightning ball exploded on its own. Countless blood-red lightning bolts flowed in the world, turning into countless blood-red lightning bolts that filled the surrounding world. It was as if doomsday had arrived.. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: 444. Changing Fate (1) Chapter 446: 444. Changing Fate (1) Translator: 549690339 Blood Sea Thunder Formation. When the formation was activated to the extreme, the blood lightning above and the blood sea below would explode, shattering all the enemies trapped in the formation. However, due to the impact of the blood sea below, the explosion of the blood lightning above would be limited to a certain range. Therefore, the blood-red lightning would not fall on the ground and harm the commoners. In the eyes of the world, it was like a series of thunderbolts exploding in the air. It was precisely because the power was concentrated in the Blood Sea Formation and attacked from top to bottom that it was so powerful that even a peak Martial Saint at the eighteenth realm might not be able to escape unscathed. Those who were slightly weaker would have no chance of escaping. Even Martial Saints would only have death awaiting them. The Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhaos sword broke the lightning ball in advance. The power of the formation was not fully unleashed. The blood sea was not broken, and the power of the blood lightning explosion was also scattered. Although the people of the Heavenly River were in a sorry state, they barely managed to keep their lives. However, the consequence of doing so was The common people shed tears of blood. The blood lightning that exploded in all directions formed countless lightning bolts in this world. They covered the surrounding world with a destructive force. In the vast world, many densely populated cities and towns, as well as countless mountains and villages, were enveloped by this blood-red thunderstorm. Terrifying and dense blood-red lightning landed on the ground, and it was bound to kill all the living beings in this world. Even martial artists with low and middle-level cultivation could not escape such a heavenly tribulation, let alone hundreds of millions of commoners. This was the reason why the Little Sword Immortal hesitated. Between the safety of his fellow disciples and the lives of billions of people, he had to make a choice. Choosing one of them meant taking away the others hope of survival. What seemed like a simple choice to some people might be extremely difficult to others. Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao was not only talented and powerful, but he also perfectly reflected the old-fashioned and upright nature of the Sky River Descendant in other aspects. But this time, he chose his own fellow disciple. Thus, he could only watch helplessly as the people were plunged into misery by his own hands. However, just as he was about to slash through the ball of lightning, Chen Luoyang also gave an order. Do it. Xie Buxiu, who had received his order, braced himself and rushed out while facing Xue Cang Sheng, who was at the 18th level, and Shen Tianzhao, who was at the 17th level. Fortunately, the two sword experts were at a stalemate and could not take care of him. Then, a golden dragon flew out with a roar and circled in the air, revealing a boundless sea of golden light. The golden flames spread out in the air and exploded continuously, intercepting the thousands of blood-red lightning bolts falling from above. Everyone was dumbfounded as the catastrophe disappeared. If one looked up from the ground, they would only hear the sound of thunder. Then, the golden light and bloody light in the sky merged. The bloody light made everyones hearts tremble. At the same time that the evil thoughts and killing intent in their hearts kept surging, the golden light also brought light and warmth. The people of South Chu had appeared here. Which family did they come from? The same thought arose in the minds of the people of the Sky River and Blood River. However, the golden dragon roared and blocked the blood-colored lightning. Then, it flew into the distance and disappeared. He had the appearance of a noble scholar who left without leaving any merit or reputation, which stunned everyone again. Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao was especially so. However, he heaved a deep sigh of relief. At the same time, he focused his attention on his opponent, Xue Cang Sheng. After Xue Cang Shengs initial shock, he quickly regained his senses and continued to fight with the Little Sword Immortal. It was just that the power of the Blood Sea Thunder Formation had been exhausted and there was no need to linger anymore. Thus, Xue Cang Sheng not need to cooperate with the formation anymore. He and the Little Sword Immortal turned into two magnificent sword lights, one red and one white, and they kept moving and crossing each other in the world. It was a fierce battle. The people from the celestial river who were trapped in the formation also took advantage of the weakening of the formation to rush out. Everyone was relieved. However, they looked at each other and were silent for a moment. Their fellow disciples were freed, and the common people were saved. It was the best of both worlds. Everyone was happy. But this was because of the interference of outsiders. Everyone had seen the Little Sword Immortals decision. As fellow disciples who were saved because of this, they were naturally grateful and could not bear to blame him. However, it was contrary to their own sword path, so everyone was silent for a moment. The Blood River Evil Demons are cruel and cruel. They are the source. Today, we will work together to eliminate the evil and the evil! An elder of the Heavenly River said in a deep voice. Thats right! Everyone cheered up. Wang Di was in the crowd, just like the other disciples, his face was filled with righteous anger. However, his gaze was fixed in the direction where the golden dragon had disappeared. Who was the South Chu expert who attacked just now? What was his intention? Was it just a coincidence? Although he had intervened to save thousands of lives, it did not affect the development of the following matters. After all, Shen Tianzhao had already made his own decision. This opening was finally opened. But would that South Chu expert appear again? Wang Di remained calm as he continued to attack the people in the blood river with his fellow disciples. The golden dragon that he was thinking about disappeared into the horizon. After the golden light and raging flames dissipated, Xie Buxius figure appeared and he returned to Chen Luoyang. Cult Master, I didnt fail you. Little Xie gave a hollow laugh and returned the Golden Dragon Talisman to his Deputy Patriarch. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly and received the treasure. He then brought Ying Qingqing and Xie Buxiu along and left the place. He was chasing after Shen Tianzhao. Xie Buxiu was filled with doubts, but he did not dare to ask. Ying Qingqing, like everyone else from the Heavenly River, heaved a sigh of relief. However, she was also curious when she saw Chen Luoyang following Shen Tianzhao and Xue Cangsheng. Sect Master, next Xie Buxiu probed. The show just now has only just begun. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Ying Qingqing and Xie Buxiu were stunned. Chen Luoyang didnt explain further. However, he was certain that what happened just now was not a coincidence. At this moment, he already knew what Blood River Patriarch and King Land were planning. That was just the beginning. There would definitely be one after another. A single blow was not enough to defeat the most outstanding descendant of the younger generation of the Heavenly River. Shen Tianzhao had lived up to his reputation as the Little Sword Immortal. He just didnt know if the other party would continue to move after he intervened just now. If he was cautious, he might restrain himself and find another opportunity. However, the situation was so chaotic that even Blood River Patriarch might not be able to grasp the overall situation. Everything might continue to move according to inertia. Of course, it didnt matter if they stopped. Chen Luoyang wasnt the one wasting his efforts. However, if everything continued to develop as planned, he would be happy to watch the show from the side . No way. Chen Luoyangs gaze flashed. He liked people with plans. He preferred to know other peoples plans. Then, he only needed to add a little more strength and he could sit back and enjoy the fruits of his labor. It was easy, clean, and effortless. It didnt even hurt his hands. This was the case during the internal strife in Xian Tian Palace and Mister Tianji. However, compared to being a new supporting role or a supporting role that added more scenes to himself, he preferred to be the main character himself or change the script or write the script Back in Xian Tian Palace, he was completely broke. In order to earn the first bucket of gold, it was undoubtedly the safest and most worry-free to take advantage of the situation. But now that he had enough capital, he might as well let go. Why not sail against the current? Some peoples destiny would be changed in their own hands. As Chen Luoyang walked, he said, Buxiu, send a letter to Senior Jiang. Xie Buxiu automatically ignored the way Vice Sect Leader Chen addressed Sect Leader Jiang.Uh, Cult Master, whats the content? The time is ripe. Chen Luoyang said. Xie Buxiu didnt ask further and obediently obeyed. The core battlefield of this great battle between good and evil was located in the sky, almost out of the mortal world. The old sword immortal, Blood River Ancestor, the Eastern Zhou Empress, and the Mountain Chieftain of Mount Yanran were all engaged in battle. In the midst of the battle, a fist flickering with dark golden light suddenly appeared and attacked the old sword immortal! The Sect Master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, the Reincarnated Demon God Jiang Yi! The fifth giant joined the battle. The situation changed instantly. The old sword immortal, who was already heavily injured and barely holding on, found it even more difficult. The people on the ground looked up at the sky and saw the light of the galaxy gradually dimming. The Sky River Lineages successor became anxious. Tao WangJi looked at the dark golden god attacking the celestial river in the sky and frowned. Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao didnt bother with Xue Cang Sheng any longer. After forcing him back, he regrouped with his fellow disciples. Other than Wang Di and the others, there were other Heavenly River experts. One of the elders with great prestige looked at Shen Tianzhao and said in a deep voice, This old man has already heard about what happened just now from Martial Nephew Liang and the others. Tianzhao, how could you be so foolish? I was in a hurry then, Shen Tianzhao said. I didnt think it through. Please calm down, Elder Huang. Every disciple of the Celestial River is admonished the moment they enter the sect. Everyone here, including you and me, is afraid of death? Elder Huang looked at Wang Di and the other Sky River Descendants. You were humiliating them just now. I have violated the sect rules, said the Little Sword Immortal. I have let down my teacher. I am willing to accept all punishment. Fortunately, it didnt cause any bad consequences. Elder Huang said, The current situation is urgent. We can talk about the sects punishment later. Lets first wipe out the demons in the Blood River. But dont take any chances. I understand. Little Sword Immortal nodded. Elder Huangs tone softened. Tianzhao, dont blame me for being harsh. Remember, a dam of a thousand miles collapses in an ant nest. All great evils start from small mistakes. Elder Huang, dont worry. I understand. Shen Tianzhao bowed. Wang Di patted his shoulder gently. The battle continued. Jiang Yis participation in the battle put the old sword immortal in a critical situation. The overall situation was unfavorable for the Heavenly River, and the people of the Heavenly River began to break out of the encirclement. Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao did not seem to be affected by what had just happened. His hand holding the sword was as steady as ever. Until a person suddenly appeared in front of him. Shen Tianzhao was completely stunned when he saw that person.. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: 445. Born to Be Evil (1) Chapter 447: 445. Born to Be Evil (1) Translator: 549690339 Shen Tianzhao, the Little Sword Immortal, locked his eyes on an old woman. The other party was not from the Blood River, but he was currently in cahoots with the Blood River disciples to hunt down the Sky River Descendant. His cultivation was high and his attacks were ruthless. The black and purple poisonous smoke turned into poisonous dragons that wreaked havoc in the world. Little Sword Immortal looked at him in shock and subconsciously approached him. However, there was a blood river blocking in front of him, it was his old enemy, Xue Cangsheng. Although the Little Sword Immortal was slightly stronger than Blood Common Life, he could not do much to this old demon in a short period of time. However, being stopped by the other party cleared his mind. As expected So this was the blow that was going to kill me Although he was already prepared, it was still very deadly The Little Sword Immortal took a deep breath and calmed himself down. While he was fighting against Xue Cang Sheng, he looked in other directions. In the distance, on a barren mountain, blood flowed like a river. A figure stood at the edge of the cliff, looking in the direction of Little Sword Immortal and Blood Common People. Blood River Swordsman was lying in a pool of blood behind him. The figure standing was Wang Di. He looked at the Little Sword Immortal quietly. Tianzhao, you didnt disappoint me in the Blood Sea Thunder Formation. They dont understand you. But I know how difficult it is for you. The shackles on our bodies are too heavy, distorting our faces. Today, its time for us to show our true colors. But Wang De frowned and touched his chin. Tianzhaos situation doesnt seem right. Just as he was pondering, he suddenly saw Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhaos gaze, which was searching the surroundings, regain its focus and focus on him. Their eyes met. Because he still had to fight with Xue Cang Sheng, the Little Sword Immortal did not dare to be distracted. After taking a glance, he looked away. However, just this glance caused Wang Dis eyes to widen. His face showed obvious annoyance. The matter has been exposed. Who ruined this good thing? That South Chu expert? Wang Di sighed. What happened back then was not a coincidence, but how did he know our plan? Who is he Just as he was feeling vexed, Wang Dis heart moved. He didnt turn around and just stood there quietly. Whos that old lady? A voice came from behind. Wang Des expression had already returned to normal as he lazily replied, Madam Poisonous Dragon, Tianzhaos grandmother. When Tianzhao was still a baby, his parents passed away. Madam Poisonous Dragon raised him when he was young. Chen Luoyang walked with his hands behind his back and came to Wang Dis side, standing side by side with him at the edge of the cliff. Xie Buxiu and Ying Qingqing stood at the side, looking at Wang Di in astonishment. Did you tell Patriarch Blood River, or did he tell you? Chen Luoyang asked. Of course, Ill tell the ancestor. Wang Di replied. The people of the Heavenly River dont know? Chen Luoyang asked. He didnt use the white jade bottle to check Shen Tianzhaos information. It seemed that there was no need for that at the moment. I should be the only one who knows, right? Wang Di replied casually. I only met Madam Poisonous Dragon once when I first met Tianzhao when I was young. Later, Tianzhao and Madam Poisonous Dragon were separated. When Tian He brought us back, he didnt even meet Madam Poisonous Dragon. We also thought that Madam Poisonous Dragon had already fallen. It was only a few years ago that I accidentally found out that Madam Poisonous Dragon was still alive. Its a pity that Tianzhao changed his name, and Madam Poisonous Dragon doesnt know that Tianzhao is her grandson. I told her, but she didnt believe me at first. Elder Huang also doesnt know? asked Chen Luoyang. When Wang Di heard this, he turned to look at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang acted as if nothing had happened as he quietly watched the battle between Little Sword Immortal and Blood Common People. Wang Di retracted his gaze and smiled. Elder Huang doesnt know the relationship between Tianzhao and Madam Poisonous Dragon. He only asked him to punish Tianzhao strictly according to the rules of the Tianhe Gate. Dont show mercy. The smile on the young mans face widened. Its not difficult. Theres nothing wrong with it. Old Sword Immortal should reflect on himself. Chen Luoyang said. Mister Tianji asked Jiang Yi to send a message to the old sword immortal. The old sword immortal had been reminded of this and had already tidied up his internal affairs. He had successfully dug out the Sky River Elder who had provided the Sky River Sword to Blood River Patriarch. Unfortunately, there was more than one parasite. You cant blame Ancestor Yun. The rules of the Heavenly River are inhumane, said Wang Diyan. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Whether or not you understand human nature is another matter. However, the rules and style of the Tianhe Gate are known by almost everyone in the world. Dont look like you were tricked into joining or forced into joining. He wanted to learn the ultimate sword art of the Heavenly River that looked down on the world of mortals, but he did not want to be bound by the rules of the sect and did not want to bear the responsibility. Such a good thing Of course, many people wanted to! But the problem was, how could it be easy? I have no choice. Hes just a ten-year-old orphan. How many choices does he have? Wang Di touched his chin. He suddenly turned to Chen Luoyang and asked, After breaking the Blood Sea Thunder Formation, Tianzhao fought with Xue Cangsheng and came back alone. Did you guys meet at that time? Chen Luoyang smiled. Wang Di sighed regretfully. I felt a little uneasy at that time. It seems that I wasnt thinking too much. No wonder I felt that Tianzhao was still a little too calm when facing Elder Huang. It turned out that you had already reminded him. He was a little curious. But you dont know Madam Poisonous Dragon either. I say, how much do you know about todays incident? Its enough to know that you have a problem. Chen Luoyangs tone was casual. I dont know how many surprises you have prepared for Shen Tianzhao. I only need to remind him of one thing. Shen Tianzhao was not only the most valued successor of the old Sword Immortal, the most outstanding swordsman of the younger generation in the Heavenly River, but also the most suitable successor in the eyes of the Blood River Patriarch. In recent years, although the younger generation of Blood River had produced many heroes, they lacked world-shocking talents like Shen Tianzhao and Lian Buyi. Blood River Patriarch was not anxious at all. Other than the unexpected gain of Southern Chus Cheng Ying Tian, he also had a more suitable successor. Other people were helping him nurture him, and he was just waiting for the right time to harvest. As for the Dark Sky Blood that Chen Luoyang had transformed into, it was another preparation. Compared to Chen Luoyang and Cheng Ying Tian, who were obviously more scheming, Shen Tianzhao was clearly the most suitable choice. Even though he had been nurtured by the Heavenly River. Since you pointed it out in advance, how can there be any surprises? I was originally grateful to you for helping me in the Divine Lands. Ying Qingqing thanked him endlessly, looking at Wang Di with a complicated expression. What exactly was the other party thinking under such a casual manner? I heard that you were from the Jade Dragon Sect and were destroyed by the Blood River? Xie Buxiu asked. Yes, Wang De nodded calmly. A place as annoying as the Heavenly River. Your parents Xie Buxiu frowned. Of course, they are as annoying as the people in the Heavenly River. Do you know my parents? Wang De asked. How much do you know about them? Xie Buxiu paused. Wang Di looked at the battlefield where the Little Sword Immortal was in the distance.How much do you know about Tianzhao? Do you know what he was like before he entered the Heavenly River? Its understandable that Blood River Patriarch wants Shen Tianzhaos righteous sword to become an evil sword. He has an outstanding successor, so what do you get? Xie Buxiu could not help but ask. You, Wang Di, are not suitable to cultivate the Heavenly River Sword. If you chase Shen Tianzhao away, there are many people in the Heavenly River who are better than you. If you two are good brothers and join the river of blood together, are you sure you can defeat Shen Tianzhao? Since Blood River Patriarch thought so highly of him, Shen Tianzhao was sure that cultivating the Blood River Sword was stronger than cultivating the Milky Way Sword. He was an all-rounder born for the sword, an all-rounder, and a super genius. No matter which sword path he learned, he would be a dragon among men. Helping the Blood River Patriarch cross Shen Tianzhao into the Blood River is a great merit. However, even if your Brother Wang goes to the Blood River, he still wont be able to surpass that Shen guy. Without Shen Tianzhao, your position in Blood River would have been more stable. Blood River Patriarch might have even given you more resources. So, why did you help Blood River Patriarch to set Shen Tianzhao up? Just to drag Shen Tianzhao into the water and betray the Heavenly River so that your actions would be more justified? Xie Buxiu looked at Wang Di. In the past few years, Shen Tianzhao and Wang Dis life experiences could be said to be completely opposite. Even if one considered his background, Shen Tianzhaos path in life was still upward after entering the Heavenly River. In terms of cultivation heritage, Madam Poisonous Dragons family teachings could not possibly be stronger than the Milky Way Sword Doctrine, not to mention that Shen Tianzhao was a natural born Sword Child and Sword Embryo. Although Wang Di had also entered the Heavenly River, the path of martial arts was also winding and rugged, and even stagnated for many years in the end. He might not be comparable to the young master of the Jade Dragon Sect in the past. It might be a little too much to say that he had been going downhill, but there was definitely a psychological gap. Perhaps this was the reason why he was jealous of his childhood friend and wanted him to sink into the sea of blood with him Just as Xie Buxiu was thinking about this, he saw Wang Di looking at him with a baffled expression. Get what? What is there to gain? Wang De looked at Xie Buxiu in puzzlement. Im just helping Tianzhao. Why must I get something out of it? Xie Buxiu was stunned. He carefully sized up Wang Di, wanting to see if the other party was quibbling and covering up. Wang Di also looked at Xie Buxiu, and then his face revealed an expression of realization, and he said, Oh. I understand what you mean, but youre mistaken. Im different from you. He turned to look into the distance. Over there, the battle between Little Sword Immortal and Xue Cang Sheng was getting more and more intense, and it was about to reach the final moment. I just joined the sect not long ago, and I already hated the Heavenly River. Wang Dis tone was casual. It has nothing to do with martial arts cultivation. Its that you cant do this or that. This is wrong and that is wrong. We have too many shackles on our bodies. Im still me, but Tianzhao is gradually distorted beyond recognition. Hes starting to feel that those shackles are natural. Speaking of this, Wang De smiled. But today, it seems that he is still him. Its just that he has too much burden on him. He needs someone to help him. Only then can he return to his true colors. The youth looked at Chen Luoyang with some dissatisfaction. Your Ancient Gods Clan is also a demonic sect. I dont think you believe in the Milky Way. Why do you want to ruin my business? If you want to profit from it, whatever the Heavenly River can give you, the Blood River can too, right? Because Im willing. Its interesting. Chen Luoyang smiled indifferently. Looking at your expression now, its more interesting.. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: 446. Rewritten Script Chapter 448: 446. Rewritten Script Translator: 549690339 Wang Di looked at Chen Luoyang for a long time before curling his lips and retracting his gaze. Its not like you can win for sure. Tianzhao has been missing Madam Poisonous Dragon all these years. No one knows better than me how much he misses his only family since he was young. Wang Diyan said, What about Madam Poisonous Dragon? Shes done a lot of harm over the years. Shes definitely the target of the Heavenly River Sword. She even killed a Heavenly River disciple. Dead knot. Perfect. The young man clapped his hands. Ying Qingqing and Xie Buxiu suddenly felt a chill run up their spines. I say, could it be that you helped me with this too? Xie Buxiu asked. You dont need me. Of course, Ill arrange it after I find out about Madam Poisonous Dragons relationship with Tianzhao, Wang Di replied. Ying Qingqing took a deep breath and said,The root is still with you.. Wang De shook his head. The root cause is Tianzhao himself. If hes hopeless, its useless no matter how hard I try. Chen Luoyang had a relaxed expression. If Shen Tianzhao was completely unprepared and Madam Poisonous Dragon was killed by the people of the Heavenly River in front of him, or if the people of the Heavenly River requested him to personally take care of Madam Poisonous Dragon, its hard to say whether his state of mind would collapse. With the previous events as the foundation, until the final eruption, the outcome was truly unpredictable. Looking at Little Sword Immortals choice at the Blood Sea Thunder Formation, it could be seen that what Wang Di said was true. To a certain extent, the Heavenly Rivers shaping of Shen Tianzhao was not perfect. In other words, in Shen Tianzhaos own mind, he was more likely to be biased towards the individual in the final interrogation. The individual here did not refer to himself, but he could not be selfless or put justice above family. If he had to sacrifice himself, he might be able to do it. But if it was Madam Poisonous Dragon.. It everything went according to Blood River Ancestor and Wang Dis plan, Chen Luoyang felt that their chances of success werent small. But now that Shen Tianzhao was mentally prepared, the effect would be greatly reduced. Of course, the dead knot still existed. However The world is ever-changing, and many things will change. Chen Luoyang said calmly. Wang De turned to look at him. Do you want to create a small accident and let Madam Poisonous Dragon die in my hands? Tianzhao already knows that this matter is related to me. He definitely knows that I wont kill Madam Poisonous Dragon. This is someone framing me. The effect will only be counterproductive. Even if Tianzhao had a way out on the surface, this thorn would always pierce into his heart, and there would always be a day when it would take root and sprout again. If you really did that, I should thank you. Youre thinking too much. From the moment I arrived on this mountain, what happens next has nothing to do with you, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Wang Di looked at Chen Luoyang suspiciously. Then, a blood-red light suddenly flashed between heaven and earth, and a blood-red river soared into the sky. The bloody light rushed into the battlefield and ambushed Madam Poisonous Dragon. Little Sword Immortal was shocked when he saw this. He wanted to go over but was stopped by Xue Cang Sheng. Xue Cang Sheng was also slightly surprised. The order he had received from Blood River Patriarch was to keep an eye on Little Sword Immortal and intercept him at any moment. However, Blood River Patriarch had no intention of letting Madam Poison Dragon die at the hands of his own people. Shen Tianzhao was stopped by Xue Cangsheng and was bewildered. His gaze shifted to Madam Poisonous Dragon, Chen Luoyang, and Wang Di. Wang Di also frowned slightly. What was the Blood River doing? He turned to look at Chen Luoyang. Could it be arranged by this guy? Even if the Blood River Lineage attacked, Madam Poisonous Dragon would still be exposed if she died. Shen Tianzhao understood the cause and effect now, so he was not so easily fooled. Just as he was thinking this, Wang Di saw the blood river sweep Madam Poisonous Dragon away. Take him away alive. Seeing this, Wang Di slapped his forehead. But now, the situation was obviously not right. This was more like a plot that failed and they were going to take the hostage openly. When Shen Tianzhao went to save them, it would be hard to say if there were any accidents. But the problem was Which idiot was that in the blood river? The incomparably pure Blood River Divine Sword was even more authentic than the sword technique that Wang Di had learned from Xue Haoran. Was this the doing of a direct descendant of the Blood River, who was afraid that Shen Tianzhaos entry into the Blood River would affect his status? However, it was precisely to avoid this kind of mishap that Blood River Ancestor handed the matter over to Wang Di and not the people of Blood River. Logically speaking, the Blood River Warriors should not have known about Shen Tianzhaos plan. Under such circumstances, if he were to tell Shen Tianzhao that it was Chen Luoyangs doing, wouldnt Shen Tianzhao, who was currently on guard against him, believe it? Wang Di sighed and gave Chen Luoyang a thumbs up. If I have the chance to see Tianzhao again, I will try my best to try again. However, I really have to express my admiration for you. Oh, right, do you want to kill me now? I told you, this matter has nothing to do with you now. In other words, your life and death arent important, said Chen Luoyang. Then how are you going to deal with me next? Wang Di asked. The two of them were both Martial Saints at the sixteenth realm, but at this moment, the Royal Land did not seem to have any intention of resisting. Even if he were to unleash his full Blood River Sword Principle, his strength would probably be the strongest among the current Blood River Level 16 successors. However, he believed that Chen Luoyang would definitely be prepared. Even if Chen Luoyang himself couldnt take down his royal land, he would definitely arrange for someone else to take action. Elder Huang of the Heavenly River must have made arrangements. That Elder Huangs strength was above his royal land. Then, Wang Di saw Chen Luoyang raise his eyebrows slightly.l dont like to repeat the same words. Wang De was startled and pondered. This matter has nothing to do with me anymoreAre you letting me go? Chen Luoyang turned back and looked at the distant battlefield. What else can you do if you stay? There, Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao and Xue Cangsheng had decided the victor. The Little Sword Immortal used his own injuries as a price to heavily injure Xue Cang Sheng, forcing him to retreat. Then, he did not chase after Xue Cang Sheng. Instead, he immediately chased after the blood river that had swept Madam Poisonous Dragon away. Wang De sighed in distress. Alright, theres really nothing we can do today. Since Cult Master Chen doesnt want to make things difficult for me, then Ill take my leave. He cupped his hands and bowed to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang nodded casually. Wang Di disappeared from the top of the mountain. Cult Master Chen, this person, exactly Ying Qingqing asked softly after watching the other partys back disappear. Antisocial personality tendencies. Chen Luoyang almost blurted out. The words that were on the tip of her tongue turned around twice before they left her mouth. Her expression changed. A person who believes that human nature is evil and is indeed a little evil by nature believes that morality in the world is a shackle that restrains human nature and needs to be broken. He was egocentric and lacked empathy. He had his own set of principles, but whether these principles were right or wrong in the eyes of most people was another matter. On the other hand, as long as he is willing, he can perfectly act as what others want him to be, but when the time is right, he will want to tear off this mask. Ying Qingqing didnt say anything. However, it was clear that they were extremely against the kings land. Youve ruined his plans this time. In the future Ying Qingqing whispered. Xie Buxiu smiled from the side. Miss, please relax. Cult Masters divine arts are peerless and his wisdom is like the sea. No matter if he comes in the form of literature or martial arts, or in name or in secret, that Wang fellow is no match for Cult Master. If he dares to come, he will only bring shame upon himself. Moreover, as long as the little sword immortal of the Heavenly River doesnt die, he will find trouble with this king in the future. Lets talk about it after he gets through this. Moreover, with Wang Dis personality, he would first think about the unfinished business today. His attention was also on Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao, and he would not stop until he achieved his goal. Ying Qingqing also quickly understood this point. She glanced at Chen Luoyang. The other party was now a friend of the Milky Way, but he also said that the world was ever-changing. Perhaps he would soon become enemies with Tianhe. Wang Dis cultivation was unable to play a decisive role at the moment, but to Tian He, it was a poisonous thorn. Little Sword Immortal was not wary of him before, so he might have been taken advantage of. But now that he is wary, that Wang fellow has no chance of winning. Xie Buxiu shook his head and said, In the end, the Little Sword Immortal is stronger than him. Dont listen to his nonsense. With a slash of his sword, everything will be over. He sighed and said,lf Little Sword Immortal was stronger and could deal with the Blood Sea Thunder Formation at the same time, there would be no need to make a difficult choice. Oh, wait, somethings wrong. Nothing is wrong. Youre not from the Heavenly River, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. You came from my Divine Sect. Its normal for you to have such thoughts. Im Meng Lang, Ive embarrassed myself in front of you, Cult Master. Xie Buxiu laughed awkwardly. Ying Qingqing listened on from the side, deep in thought. She understood why Xie Buxiu had changed his mind earlier. Having the concept of force and reason was already a dangerous signal for a person from the Heavenly River. It meant that he was sliding into the Blood River. For the people of the Heavenly River, power always came first. Where righteousness was, even if ones power was not enough, one would die without regret. If this was shaken, his sword heart might be covered in dust. However, although Wang Di is no match for Shen Tianzhao, Tian He might lose this time. Xie Buxiu muttered. Ying Qingqing immediately remembered that Jiang Yi, the Sect Leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, had joined the battle not to help Tianhe, but to help Blood River Patriarch attack the old Sword Immortal. The old sword immortal was already seriously injured. If he died today, the Heavenly River would collapse immediately. As long as Blood River Patriarch was willing to protect him, Little Sword Immortal would have a hard time doing anything to the royal land. The life and death of the royal land is not important. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. This fellow had left a bottom line in the white jade bottle. No matter how cunning he was, it was much easier to deal with him than to deal with others. The important thing is that someone else is going to die today. Chen Luoyangs gaze looked into the distant sky. In the endless distance, the few titans were fighting. Seeing this, Xie Buxiu gasped. Even though the old sword immortal was heavily injured, the fact that his vice sect leader was so certain of the life and death of a big shot still shocked him. Just as he was pondering, he suddenly saw a vast purple qi surge between heaven and earth. A huge Taiji Diagram spun in the purple gas. Xie Buxiu was shocked. Monastery Master Green Bull had arrived. The sixth giant joined the battle.. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: 447. If I Say You’re Finished, You’re Finished Chapter 449: 447. If I Say Youre Finished, Youre Finished Translator: 549690339 In the sky, where the giants were fighting fiercely. Because the Hierarch of the Ancient Gods Clan, Jiang Yi, joined the battle, the balance of the battle continued to tilt. The old sword immortal, who was already injured, was in a precarious situation. However, in the heat of the battle, the dark golden Godfiend suddenly changed its target. The fist that seemed to be able to shatter the celestial river fell towards the blood river. However, Blood River Patriarch seemed to be on guard and slashed out in time to block Jiang Yis attack. After he recovers, you will also be the target of his extermination. Why bother? Blood River Patriarch swung his sword and deflected Jiang Yis attack. However, he did not retaliate. Instead, he continued to pursue the old sword immortal. You said it yourself, hes seriously injured. How can I compare to you? Jiang Yi smiled.Youre already showing signs of becoming another Heavenly Demon Leaf. Blood River Ancestor didnt deny it. Ye Tianmo is still alive. Ive improved. Im fighting with him. You should be happy to see that happen. Maybe youre thinking of eliminating future troubles first? You and Ye Tianmo are quite different in the way you conduct yourself, Jiang Yi said. As Patriarch Blood Rivers sword-light swirled, it transformed into a sea of blood. Of course. He is him, and I am me. In the blood sea, white and red sword Qi flew together and blocked the attacks from Empress Xu Ruotong and Jiang Yi of the Ancient Gods Clan. As they were talking, purple qi suddenly surged in the void! As the Taiji Diagram rotated, it appeared silently. Then, a palm reached out and slapped the sea of blood. Yu Qingniu? Blood Rivers expression did not change, but he was surprised. It was one thing for the others to lend a hand to the old sword immortal, but Monastery Head Green Bulls attack was surprising. The Green Bull Temple and the Heavenly River had been entangled in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty for many years. If not for the old sword immortals constant suppression, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty would have long been under the rule of the Green Bull Temple before the Empress rose to power. Perhaps, whether or not there would be an empress rising up was a question mark. They were both from the righteous path, or perhaps they were worried about the Blood River becoming bigger, so it was possible that Green Bull Temple would not help them. But now, he was helping the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou. Even the old sword immortal and the empress were surprised, let alone Blood River Patriarch. Everyones first reaction was to be wary of the Abbey Dean acting like Jiang Yi did just now, pretending to help but actually preparing to suddenly counterattack. Patriarch Blood River was an exception. He could clearly feel the power of the palm that stretched out from the Taiji Diagram and slapped at the sea of blood. It was decisive and terrifying. The sea of blood instantly exploded, bursting with terrifying power. The Blood -Stained Firmament Art dyed the dark void in the sky red. The palm that stretched out from the Taiji Diagram stopped. However, another dark golden fist came at him. Jiang Yi didnt seem to doubt the Green Bull Monastery Heads stance at all. He was sure that the other party wouldnt betray him. Blood River Patriarch, Swallow Mountain Chieftain, the old sword immortal, and the empress all came to a realization. Green Bull Temples arrival was related to Ancient Gods Clan. Something was wrong. It was not Jiang Yi and the Ancient Gods Clan, but another person related to the Ancient Gods Clan. But even if it was that young man, how could he persuade the Green Bull Abbey Dean to make a move? After all, the disciple of a Supreme was not the Supreme himself. There was something fishy hidden in this Blood Rivers heart was shrouded in gloom. The situation today had already exceeded his expectations and control. As the blood river flowed, he decisively left the battlefield. His actions couldnt be more timely. Because after removing his scruples, the Empress and the old sword immortals attacks were also aimed at him. Patriarch Blood River barely managed to dodge. However, the other sides attacks were like mountains and seas, continuous, each wave higher than the last. The old sword immortal finally heaved a sigh of relief. His sword momentum turned from firm to soft, from fast to slow, and he slowly fought with Han Shang, the King of Fuyao of the North Seas Yanran Mountain. The Empress, Monastery Lord Green Bull, and Jiang Yi attacked Patriarch Blood River together. The empress alone could fight Blood River Patriarch, let alone three against one. The surging blood sea was being torn apart by the three magnates. At the critical moment, three flashes of Sword Qi shot out from the blood sea. One red, one white, and one black. Red was the Destruction Sword, and white was the Absolute Sword. The black color was the Ghost Sword. Other than the Annihilation Sword that he had obtained from Chen Luoyang and the Absolute Sword that he had obtained from Jie Xingmang, the Blood River Ancestor had indeed obtained the Ghost Sword through other channels. The three Nether Swords struck out in succession, blocking the three magnates for an instant. As for Patriarch Blood River, his blood river quickly fled. Yun Jichong, looks like we can only stop here today. The Empress, Jiang Yi, and the Abbey Dean continued to chase after Blood River Patriarch. On the other side, Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran could only retreat when he saw that things were not going well. The old sword immortal did not pursue him. He quietly regulated his breathing and healed his old wounds. On the ground, Xie Buxiu saw this scene and hurriedly turned to look at his Vice Sect Leader. He saw that Chen Luoyang didnt seem surprised. Little Xie licked his lips. The Green Bull Monastery Heads arrival today was probably the result of his Vice Patriarch Chens trip to Green Bull Mountain. He had actually persuaded the Abbey Dean to go down the mountain and help the old Sword Immortal. It was hard to imagine how he had done it. Their Sect Master, Jiang Yi, was actually helping the old sword immortal to counterattack Blood River Patriarch. With the situation developing to this point, the defeat of the Blood River was set in stone. The old sword immortal was definitely fine. When Chen Luoyang said that someone was destined to die, was he referring to Blood River Patriarch? Xie Buxiu gulped as he watched Blood River Patriarch disappear into the horizon. After all, he was a peerless old demon who had been famous for thousands of years. He was also vigilant. Blood River Ancestor saw that the situation was not good and did not linger. He immediately retreated. Even if the other three magnates joined forces, they were not confident that they could kill him. Xie Buxiu looked worriedly at the Vice Sect Leader surnamed Chen beside him, but he didnt dare to say anything. The other partys previous claim that a powerhouse had fallen seemed to be in vain. And it had to be in front of a girl. Such a face-slapping matter was really embarrassing. In such a situation, the fewer people who knew about it, the better. However, Xie Buxiu was also by the side and saw everything. This made things even more awkward. Now that Ying Qingqing was by his side, Vice Patriarch Chen probably wouldnt act up. But would he kill him and silence Xie Buxiu later? Little Xie felt cold sweat all over his body. The other partys sentence of someone is indeed going to die today , could it be that it ended up on his surname Xie? Right now, Xie Buxiu only regretted not dodging just now, and ended up staying behind to witness his vice sect leader getting slapped in the face. The strong desire to live made his brain spin, thinking about how he could help his vice sect master to save face, so that he could have a way out in front of the girl and not become angry out of embarrassment. Xie Buxiu was anxiously pondering when he saw Chen Luoyang looking into the distance and nodding his head slightly. Its done. Did he succeed? This was successful? Xie Buxiu was stunned. He stole a glance and observed that his vice leader didnt seem to be bluffing. Was this another divine plan? Just as he was feeling curious, he suddenly saw a blood-colored ripple appear in the sky above his head! Xie Buxiu was dumbfounded. He really succeeded? Blood River Patriarch was in a similar mood as Xie Buxiu. He escaped in time. Although the Empress and the other two were chasing after him, as long as he was willing to pay a price, he was confident that he could leave with injuries and not be surrounded and killed on the spot. Blood River tried to take control of the situation while dealing with the enemys pursuit. For example, Wang Ditong and Shen Tianzhao. For example, Chen Luoyang had transformed into Dark Sky Blood. Blood River Patriarch frowned at the thought. In such a short period of time, Bie Donglais injuries shouldnt have fully recovered. Even if he had fully recovered, he shouldnt have been ordered around by Chen Luoyang like a guard dog and come here to interfere. However, since the Green Bull Monastery Master could come, he had to be wary of other aspects As soon as he thought of this, Blood River Patriarch felt a sense of foreboding. A white sword Qi appeared in front of him, blocking in front of him and slashing down at his head! It was different from the Absolute Sword of the Twelve Nether Swords. It was an equally sharp and extraordinary sword technique! Darknorth sword qi! Blood River took a deep breath, his heart unprecedentedly heavy. He blocked the sword steadily, but he had no choice but to stop. The Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Ran, was calmly looking at him. Im here to return the Heavenly Book to Little Friend Chen. I dont want to fight in a round-the-clock battle or besiege you, said Bamboo. But I have to repay my little friend Chens favor. Fortunately, youre not injured now. Lets switch swords. Patriarch Blood Rivers expression had already returned to normal. He completely ignored the other three titans chasing after him, and only stared calmly at Swordmaster Darknorth, Bamboo. Decide the victor with one sword? Very good, said Patriarch Blood River. After speaking, he didnt waste any more words. The sea of blood transformed into an extremely vicious and destructive sword that slashed down towards Swordmaster Darknorths head. One sword. Swordmaster Darknorth nodded, and a vast and ethereal white mist rose up to meet Blood River Patriarchs attack. That earth-shattering power always made people involuntarily forget that among the top ten cultivators of the righteous path of the mortal world, he was only older than Empress Xu Ruotong. Compared to his cultivation, he was also very young, but no one would see him as a rising star of the younger generation. Today, he was destined to leave a glorious mark in the history of the Red Dust Sword Dao. With the old sword immortal severely injured, the two strongest sword experts in the mortal world had a peak battle between one sword. Under the sky, in the mortal world, everyones gaze was attracted. Everyone could only see the blood and white ripples blooming in the sky. However, a chill rose in his heart. The formless sword intent had already caused all living beings to tremble. Its Senior Bamboo. Ying Qingqing looked at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang nodded. Thats right. He came to return that page of the Heavenly Book to me. Unfortunately, his wife has already passed away for 30 years. Yin and Yang are forever separated and she has long entered the cycle of reincarnation. Even the Heavenly Book is unable to revive her. Xie Buxiu heard this from the side, and his mouth twitched. His heart also twitched. Was this the time to talk about the Tomes of Arcane so casually and whether they could revive someone who had been dead for thirty years? My Lord Cult Master, youre really free. Now, a big shot might really fall in front of us! Now Xie Buxiu suddenly choked. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm. It was just like when he had said that someone was going to die today.. Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: 448. The Death of the Blood River (1) Chapter 450: 448. The Death of the Blood River (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang didnt need to see to know the outcome of the battle between Zhu Ran and Xue Cangqiong. It was likely that both sides suffered heavy losses. With the old sword immortal severely injured, these two were the two strongest swordsmen in the mortal world. In terms of offensive power, Patriarch Blood River and Swordmaster Darknorth were both top-notch figures among the major powers of the mortal world. The two of them decided the victor with a single sword strike. They had to use all their strength in one battle. Even with the other big shots around, Blood River Patriarch didnt dare to hold back. Otherwise, he would die under Zhu Rans sword. Before and after Chen Luoyang had arrived in the mortal world, he had fought with the giants. It could be seen that the Darknorth Swordmaster, who had lived in seclusion for thirty years, not only didnt slow down, but his sword edge was even stronger than before. He could truly contend with the Heavenly River and the Blood River and was known as the Three Swords of the Mortal World. He didnt have to worry about being taken advantage of by Blood River Patriarch. On the page of the Heavenly Book that Chen Luoyang had lent him, there was the word life. However, Blood River was in a difficult position. The other big shots were waiting for him. In the sky, the blood light that had escaped stopped once again. Then, circles of blood red ripples spread out. At this moment, a white gas floated down from the sky. The Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Ran, appeared in front of Chen Luoyang and company. Senior Bamboo. Ying Qingqing bowed. Xie Buxiu also quickly pulled himself together and bowed solemnly to Zhu Ran.Disciple Xie Buxiu of the Ancient Gods Clan greets Swordmaster Darknorth. No need for formalities. Zhu Rans face was slightly pale, and she seemed to be lacking in energy when she spoke. The battle with Blood River Patriarch had indeed wounded him. However, his expression was calm and he didnt look defeated. A ball of light appeared in his hand, and it emitted vigorous vitality. A page of a book could be vaguely seen in the ball of light. On it was written the word Life. After returning the Life Heavenly Book to Chen Luoyang, Zhu Ran looked at him before looking at Ying Qingqing and smiled.lts all thanks to Little Friend Chens help to plead for mercy. This is my masters decision. Chen Luoyang said. Little Friend Chen and Miss Qingqing are welcome to visit me anytime. Ill take my leave first, said Bamboo. Chen Luoyang and Ying Qingqing bid farewell to him. Then, Zhu Rans body turned into white gas and disappeared in front of them. Senior Bamboo is still injured? Ying Qingqing was slightly worried. After all, the opponent is Blood River Ancestor, Chen Luoyang said. However, with the Life Heavenly Book, he should be fine. As he spoke, he looked up at the battle that was still going on in the sky.Patriarch Blood River is in a much worse state. At this moment, Xie Buxiu looked at his vice sect leader, the reverence in his eyes becoming even stronger. Ive heard that Swordmaster Darknorth was a martial arts fanatic in the past, he said softly.This duel with Patriarch Blood Riveralthough its only a single sword exchange, I believe its enough to fulfill a long-cherished wish of mine, right? If it was in the past, it wouldnt be like this today. Its not because of the difference in strength between the two sides, Chen Luoyang said. Its because he might help the old Sword Immortal first before helping the Blood River Ancestor. Hearing this, Xie Buxiu nodded lightly. Ying Qingqing had a limited understanding of the rumors of the past, but after listening to Chen Luoyang and Xie Buxius conversation, she could roughly understand the meaning behind them. In the past, he liked martial arts, was fond of fighting, and was competitive. There were countless experts in the world, but the old sword immortal and Patriarch Blood River were the two opponents he desired the most. The old sword immortal was heavily injured, and Blood River Patriarch was taking advantage of him. Zhu Ran might take the initiative to help the old sword immortal. However, when the old sword immortal recovered from his injuries, the two sides could have a fair match. If Blood River Ancestor was besieged, Zhu Ke would help him break out of the encirclement instead of sparring. Even if it was just a sword. After all, the competition was still unfair to Blood River. However, that was the bamboo from back then. After the death of his wife, Swordmaster Darknorths view of many things had changed. At the same time that his Sword Dao improved, the peerless sharpness was also put back into its sheath. He didnt even care about honor or disgrace. Today, no matter who won or lost, the old sword immortal or the Blood River Patriarch, Zhu Ran didnt care. If it wasnt for the fact that he wanted to return something to Chen Luoyang, he wouldnt have appeared today. And if Chen Luoyang hadnt asked him to, he wouldnt have made a move. It looks like the Cult Master, the Green Bull Monastery Master, and the Eastern Zhou Emperor are going to have to deal with Blood River Patriarch, Xie Buxiu said. The sect master in this sentence was naturally Jiang Yi. After all, Patriarch Blood River isnt Mister Tianji, said Chen Luoyang. In terms of strength, the two giants, one righteous and one evil, each had their own strengths. If Patriarch Blood River had been in that situation on the day of Master Revelation, he would have been so heavily injured that he would have had no chance of escaping. Jiang Yi wouldnt even have had the chance to deliver that punch. Right now, he had been heavily injured by Swordmaster Darknorth. Even if he wanted to flee, his chances were slim. But on the other hand, Patriarch Blood River was even more brutal than Mister Revelation at the final moment. The Blood River Sword was sharp to begin with, and with the Nether Sword Technique, even the heavily injured Blood River Patriarch was feared. Even though the three magnates were ganging up on him, if he was careless, he could be dragged down with him. After the Mountain Chieftain of Mount Yanran retreated, the old sword immortal did not attack his old enemy, Patriarch Blood River. He simply watched from the periphery. He was already heavily injured. If he dared to go forward now, it would seem like four of them were attacking one. The attacking faction was stronger, but he would definitely be dragged down by Blood River Patriarch and die together. The three magnates who participated in the battle were well aware of this. As time went on, they became more and more patient as they slowly dealt with Blood River Patriarch. The other party was already heavily injured. The longer he dragged on, the more he would be unable to continue. Chen Luoyang quietly watched this scene. He suddenly felt someones gaze fall on him. Turning his head, he saw the old sword immortal in the sky looking at him. The old Sword Immortal didnt look at his old enemy who was fighting like a trapped beast. Instead, he looked at Chen Luoyang. His gaze was calm, but there was an indescribable meaning in it. Todays battle was more likely to be his death. Even if Jiang Yi, the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, helped, he could only defeat Blood River Patriarch. If Patriarch Blood River was decisive enough, he could easily retreat. In fact, the Old Devil was indeed decisive. Unfortunately, aside from Jiang Yi, Monastery Head Azure Ox and Swordmaster Darknorth were also waiting for him. This was all brought by Chen Luoyang. The person who could have died today did not die. The person who should have been able to advance and retreat freely had no way out. Although this young man was the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist, no one would have expected him to dominate everything before them. Before this, everyone believed that he would be an important influencing factor, but no one expected him to be the most important existence. Yun Jichong didnt expect this, and Xue Cangqiong didnt expect this either. What would this young man do next? The old sword immortal felt that he could not see through this young man who might not even be a fraction of his age. The other party seemed to be beyond the Ancient Gods Clan. Today, we are friends, not enemies. But what about the future? The old Sword Immortal carefully recalled everything he knew about Chen Luoyang and fell into deep thought. Right at this moment, a vicious aura suddenly surged in the sky. Chen Luoyang and the old Sword Immortal, who were staring at each other, shifted their gazes at the same time and raised their heads to look at the sky. Then, in the void, a vast bloody light exploded continuously. A blood-red phoenix let out a long cry and was reborn from the blood-red light. However, they were immediately surrounded by the three magnates again. This was repeated nine times! After the ninth Phoenixs Nirvana, the blood light suddenly dimmed. In the next moment, the entire sky was dyed red. Then, a rain of blood fell. The boundless blood rain completely enveloped the surrounding world. Each blood-red rain line was a blood-red sword light. Hundreds of millions and trillions of sword lights covered the earth endlessly. The sky was crying blood, and the people on the ground were in misery. A crystal appeared above Chen Luoyangs head and expanded to form an umbrella. The blood rain fell. Although it rustled, it was unable to break through the defense of the Heaven Dome Stone. Sword light flashed around the old sword immortals body, turning into a vast celestial river that cut off most of the blood rain, preventing it from falling to the ground and harming all living beings. He stood in the celestial river and looked up at the sky. For a moment, he was silent. Under the rain of blood, the Empress, Jiang Yi, and the Green Bull Monastery Head reappeared in the mortal world. Upon seeing this, the old man retracted his gaze and looked at Chen Luoyang who was under the Heaven Vault Stone. The Empress and the other two also looked at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang placed his hands behind his back as he looked up at the bloody rain in the sky. He was calm and composed. In his mind, the dark gold serum in the white jade bottle surged again. After receiving the attention of the other big shots, Chen Luoyangs state of mind was calm. He took a deep breath. Would anyone not be able to resist trying? If there was, who could it be? Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart, but his expression remained nonchalant. In midair, the Empress had returned to the old sword immortals side to wait. Jiang Yi, the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, and the Abbey Dean of Green Bull Temple seemed to stand in a line and looked at him calmly. The blood rain was dispersed by the auras of the four magnates. The sky fell silent. On the ground, the flames of war continued. However, the situation was completely reversed. Previously, Jiang Yi had pretended to help Blood River Patriarch attack the old sword immortal. Although no other members of the Ancient Gods Clan had joined the battle, Blood River had been greatly boosted in morale, and it was difficult for Sky River to defend himself. For a moment, the devil was eliminated, and the sea of blood surged into the sky. However, no one expected that the situation would change in an instant. Jiang Yi counterattacked. Monastery Master Green Bull suddenly joined the battle. In fact, even Swordmaster Darknorth had interfered. Blood River Ancestor, who had been confident of victory a moment ago, had suddenly been turned around. The people of the Heavenly River and the warriors of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty began to fight back against the Blood River Inheritor and the warriors of Yanran Mountain. The martial artists of the North Seas Yanran Mountain retreated with their Mountain Chieftain. The people from the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty kept their eyes on the person in the Blood River and chased after him. When the heavens were weeping blood, the hearts of Xue Cang Sheng and the other top experts of Blood River were extremely heavy. Streaks of blood light flew away and met up midway. The most dangerous moment has arrived. We cant do anything. There will be no place for us in the mortal world. We can only follow the will of our ancestors and break the Bloodimmortal Stone to open the door. We will retreat into the Blood Sea to recuperate and wait for the future. Xue Cang Shengs tone was heavy. The other Blood River Elders were silent. Then, they all sighed and nodded.. Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: 449. More Genuine Than You Chapter 451: 449. More Genuine Than You Translator: 549690339 It is difficult to find an intact egg under the overturned nest. When a powerhouse fell, the forces related to it would inevitably usher in dark times. If one was not careful, they might end up completely destroyed. If there were other big shots willing to take care of him, there might be a cnance or survival. Just like the Emerald Cloud House and the Eastern Zhou Empire in the recent hundred years. After Mister Tianjis death, Xian Tian Palace was in a precarious situation and their fate was hard to predict. Without Blood River Patriarch, the Blood River Branch would be in a worse situation than Xian Tian Palace. At least Xian Tian Palace did not have as many enemies as they did. Compared to Xian Tian Palace, the blood river attracted too much hatred. Not to mention the fact that the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty would pursue them to the end, even other forces might join in. The Yanran Mountain of the North Sea had a close relationship with the Blood River, but half of that was due to the unparalleled cultivation base of the Blood River Patriarch. Blood River, who had provoked the public, might be surrounded. Under such circumstances, it was hard to say whether the Yanran Mountain of the North Sea would still be willing to protect the Blood River survivors. Furthermore, even if the Mountain Chieftain, King Fuyao, was willing to lend a helping hand, the people in the blood river would feel uneasy. Now that the Blood River was leaderless, it was hard to guarantee that Yan Ranshan would not take the opportunity to annex them. King Fuyao was the overlord of the North Sea, and he would not let go of such a good opportunity. It was impossible to expect everyone to be like the old Sword Immortal, helping the Verdant Cloud House and the East Zhou Empire without asking for anything in return. In the current situation, the righteous path was a strong enemy for the Blood River lineage, but the demonic path was also a dangerous one. Fortunately, the Blood River Division had already prepared for the worst-case scenario. Now was the time to use his backup plan. The remnants of the Blood River quickly gathered according to plan. Counting the number of people, there were many casualties. Xue Cang Sheng and the other elders felt their hearts sink. Many people would never be able to rush over to meet up with them. Some of them might not have died yet. However, he was chased by the enemy and could not make it in time. However, they couldnt wait any longer. They had to make a decision. Otherwise, when the pursuers arrived, no one would be able to escape in time. Those who were still alive could only pray for their own good. The blood river was the same as the heavenly river, it placed emphasis on the talent and comprehension of the disciples. Hence, the quality of the disciples was more important than quantity. Compared to the western paradise, the Azure Ox Monastery, Xian Tian Palace, and the Ancient Gods Clan, the number of disciples was extremely small. Right now, there were casualties and casualties, and those who had successfully gathered in front of the final door were even fewer. The number of people was dwindling, causing Xue Cangsheng and the other elders to feel their hearts bleed as they watched. However, it wasnt just a decrease. There seemed to be another person. Looking at the tall and thin young man with blood-red eyes, the Blood River Elders were cautious. He had seen her before. However, today was the first time he had seen it. The other party had come with Blood River Ancestor. Later, in the battle, some people saw him fighting with the Sky River Descendant and even killing the Sky River disciples. His cultivation was undoubtedly the direct descendant of the Blood River, and his strength was strong, causing others to look askance at him. However, what exactly was the background of this Blood Rivers direct disciple of the Martial Saint Realm? Why did he only appear in front of his fellow disciples today? Blood River Ancestor was no longer around, and the others were filled with doubt. It would be fine if it was any other time, but at this critical moment, the existence of such a person was really eye-catching. Who are you? Xue Cang Sheng asked in a deep voice. Im Dark Blood. My master gave me the sword name Dark Blood World. I used to cultivate outside with my master, but Im back to participate in the battle against the Milky Way today. The tall and thin youth replied. Master isnt here, so you can say whatever you want? someone said coldly. Chen Luoyang turned around and recognized that the other party was one of the Blood River Patriarchs personal disciples. Changkong Blood-drinking Xue Changkong was one of the most outstanding descendants of the younger generation of the Blood River. At such a young age, he had already reached the 16th level of the Martial Saint Realm. He had always been on the same level as Lin Yan, Tang Yiming, Cheng Longyuan, Cheng Fengyuan of the South Chu, and Shan Zhongjie of the Xian Tian Palace. He was a famous figure among the younger generation of the mortal world, a pillar of support. He had already mastered the Blood River Sword Principle. However, the Heavenly River Little Sword Immortal was too outstanding. Under the circumstances where he completely overshadowed the glory of his fellow disciples, it was even more difficult for his old enemy, Blood River, to compete with his peers. However, that was only because Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao was too strong. It did not mean that Xue Changkong and the others were weak. Faced with Xue Changkongs doubts, Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Antian Xue, smiled and didnt refute. Instead, he attacked directly! In front of Xue Cangsheng and the other Blood River Elders, the towering sword intent turned into a blood river and slashed towards Xue Changkong. Xue Changkong sneered and struck back with his sword. However, a shrill and violent phoenix cry suddenly came from the blood river formed by the sword light of the Bloody Dark Sky. A blood-red phoenix flapped its wings and flew out from the boundless blood. The auspicious sign of the phoenix was gone, only a monstrous murderous aura. The power of rebirth was completely reversed at this moment, bringing extreme destruction to people! It was one of the supreme sword techniques of the Blood River. Blood Phoenix Reincarnation Technique! .. Xue Changkongs expression did not change, and the sword will around him surged. The torrential blood-red light spread, and another shrill phoenix cry sounded. The Blood Phoenix Reincarnation Art, which came from the same technique, met Xue Antians sword light. Both sides were evenly matched. The two blood phoenixes disintegrated and were reborn from the blood river. However, after the blood phoenix of Antian Xue was broken, it did not rise again. The torrential blood light exploded further! Xue Changkong immediately lost the initiative and was suppressed. The group of Blood River elders watched quietly from the side. In the beginning, no one interfered. When Antian Xue was questioned, he immediately pulled out his sword and attacked. He seemed to be guilty, but the most authentic Blood River Sword Technique was the best proof of himself. The battlefield was in chaos earlier, and someone saw him attack from afar, so it was hard to make a conclusion. Although Antian Xue had appeared with Blood River Ancestor, no one knew what his relationship with Blood River Ancestor was. After all, there were unique skills like the Black Water Juegong One Thought Divine Skill and the Ancient Gods Clans Shenluos Elephants Strength Skill in this world. It was not impossible to imitate the Blood River Sword Principle. However, now that they were watching from such a close distance, and even Xue Changkong had personally come into contact with him, regardless of whether it was Xue Cangsheng and the other spectators or Xue Changkong himself, they were completely certain that Antian Xues swordsmanship was extremely pure and was the direct disciple of the Blood River. Even if they secretly learned it, they would not be able to learn it so precisely. Xue Cangsheng and the others were shocked when they saw the sword intents of the Blood Phoenix Reincarnation Technique and the Bloodstained Firmament Technique appear at the same time. As the top experts in the Blood River, they knew about the existence of the Bloodstained Firmament Sect. However, no one in the blood river had been taught yet. The mysterious young man in front of him had actually mastered it? If this wasnt considered the direct descendant of Blood River, then no one could. The Bloodstained Firmament Technique had a terrifying explosive power. Xue Changkong was caught off guard and lost the initiative. He was forced to retreat and was unable to defend himself. Enough. Xue Cang Sheng regained his senses and raised his hand, sending out a bloody light. A Martial Saint at the peak of the 18th level had an obvious advantage over a Martial Saint at the 16th level. He immediately intercepted the terrifying sword intent that shattered the sky and helped Xue Changkong out. The Dark Sky Blood that Chen Luoyang had transformed into didnt care much. He didnt even look at his opponent, Xue Changkong. Instead, he looked at Xue Cangsheng and the other elders. You should know the current situation. Blood Common People said, Lets retreat into the Blood Sea together. The current situation is difficult. Everyone must unite as one and follow orders strictly. Do not act on your own. Although his words were harsh, allowing Antian Xue to retreat into the Blood Sea through the portal meant that he had acknowledged the other partys identity. Understood. Xue Antian cupped his fists and bowed. Understood. Get ready. Were about to start. As Xue Cangsheng spoke, he looked at Xue Changkong and the others. Yes, Master. Xue Changkong was expressionless. Not only did this Antian Xue suddenly appear, but the talent and strength he displayed shocked everyone in the Blood River. Especially the younger generation. The other party had actually learned Blood River Patriarchs Bloodstained Firmament Mantra. The meaning behind this was truly difficult to swallow. Patriarch Blood River was indeed gone. However, the talent and potential displayed by Antian Xue proved the foresight of the Patriarch. Even though the Patriarch was no longer around, he had suddenly appeared and occupied the throne of the young generation of the Blood River. Xue Cang Shena and the other elders were no longer paving attention to the young disciples. Together, they took out a spirit stone. Many rivers of blood crisscrossed, watering the spirit stones together! Chaotic but blazing light flickered wildly in the spirit stone, becoming more and more dazzling. Chen Luoyang and the other Martial Saint experts felt that the bloody light was glaring and found it difficult to look at the spirit stone. Under the fierce and violent light, cracks seemed to appear on the surface of the spirit stone, as if it was about to shatter. Was that the rumored Blood Immortal Stone? The Dark Sky Blood that Chen Luoyang had transformed into narrowed his eyes and pondered. The Blood Immortal Stone was one of the legendary treasures of the Blood River. It originated from the sixth generation Patriarch of the Blood River, Blood River Immortal Seeker, Blood Seeker. It had helped the Blood River Branch survive the darkest and most difficult period in its history and laid the foundation for its rise again. The fourth generation ancestor of the Blood River, Xue Jian Kun Lun, had suppressed all the cultivators of the mortal world like Ye Tian Mo. After his death, even though his successor, the fifth generation Blood River Patriarch, was also a powerful figure, Blood River was still in a difficult position due to the anger of the masses. It was all thanks to the sixth generation ancestor, Blood Seeker, that he had discovered a mysterious grotto-heaven that existed between the outside and the outside world. It was a mysterious place that gave the Blood River a chance to recuperate. That place was called the Blood Sea by the Blood River. It was rumored that the Blood-immortal Stone was the key to open the door to the Blood Sea. However, it was still quite mysterious, and the outside world did not know its details. Today, the Blood River was in danger again, so he used the same trick. To cultivate the Blood River Sword Principle, one needed to kill on a large scale. In other words, one needed a large number of lives and souls, and one needed life to go from life to death. Compared to Chen Luoyangs white jade bottle that was more focused on quality, the Blood River Sword Dao was more focused on quantity. Were there that many people in the Blood Sea? The Blood River did not hide in order to survive, but to recuperate and grow stronger. What could guarantee this in the Blood Sea? Antian Xue pondered in his heart, but his expression remained unchanged. He calmly followed the order and followed the other descendants of Blood River to the slowly opening blood-red door. In the distance, Chen Luoyang smiled.. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: 450. Cult Master Jiang’s Little Secret Chapter 452: 450. Cult Master Jiangs Little Secret Translator: 549690339 With the existence of the Heavenly Book with the word soul, even if Xue Antian entered the sea of blood, Chen Luoyang wouldnt be cut off from him. In the days to come, the leadership of the Blood River lineage would most likely be in the hands of Blood Common Life and the other elders. However, for Antian Xue, he did not need to do much in the future. He just needed to slowly recuperate in the Blood Sea with everyone else. How could he not seize such a rare opportunity? When the time was ripe, the water would naturally flow. Although the Blood Sea was independent and concealed, it was ultimately impossible to avoid the influence of the mortal world. The situation in the Mortal Dust World was closely related to the Blood River. Before that, Xue Antian could just slowly accumulate. Chen Luoyang had a calm expression as he quietly looked at the sky above. After the battle with Blood River Patriarch, the situation did not calm down immediately. Instead, it became even more tense. The few big shots re-divided their factions and showed a confrontational stance. The Mountain Chieftain of Mount Yanran of the Northern Sea had fled, and Swordmaster Darknorth had left as well. Among the four big shots present, the old sword immortal retracted his sword light and stood quietly on the spot. He was already heavily injured, and after the battle just now, his injuries seemed to have worsened. All his efforts to recuperate after returning to the mountain gate had been wasted. His current condition was even worse than when he was in Zhengyang City. The Empress of Dongzhou stood silently beside the old sword immortal with a calm expression. As usual, there were a few more pecans between her fingers. However, she did not peel them and only played with them. Her gaze was calm as she looked at the Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master, Jiang Yi, and the Green Bull Monasterys Sect Master, Yu Qingniu. Then, she looked down at Chen Luoyang. Jiang Yis smile remained the same, and the Green Bull Monastery Head was equally calm. Their gazes shifted from the old Sword Immortal and the Empress to Chen Luoyang on the ground. Even though there were differences in their cultivation levels, they were still looking down at the ground from the sky. However, the gazes of the few big shots were extremely cautious when they looked at Chen Luoyang. They didnt have a condescending attitude. Chen Luoyang remained calm and composed as he stood on the ground under the gazes of the few big shots. He didnt show any signs of embarrassment. Facing the gaze from above, he responded with a faint smile. The gazes of the four magnates above swept past Chen Luoyang before they retracted their gazes and looked at each other again. The old sword immortal cupped his fists at Jiang Yi and the Green Bull Monastery Head.This old man thanks Sect Master Jiang and Sect Master Yu for their help. Patriarch Blood River is too ambitious and selfish. In terms of ambition, he had already obtained three of the 12 Nether Swords, and there was no one to deal with him. Speaking of selfishness, he had fled from the battle with the Heavenly Demon in Zheng Yang City. Such a person is a great disaster and cant be left alone. No matter how close we were in the past, we are still part of the righteous path. We should help each other and stick together. Elder Yun, you dont have to be so polite. The Green Bull Abbey Dean said lightly, I was in seclusion before and couldnt make it in time for the siege of the Sky Demon in Zhengyang City. Ive always been regretful. Today, the Blood River is in chaos. Of course, I have to come and help. The old sword immortal thanked them again. Although Xue Cangqiong has been killed, there are still remnants of the Blood River. Although the Heavenly Demon retreated that day, it will definitely not take a hundred years for it to rise again. I wonder if the two of you have the time to come to this old mans place to sit? Firstly, this old man thanks the two of you for your help. Secondly, we will further discuss how to deal with the calamity of the return of the otherworldly demons. Recently, there have been a series of unexpected events that have been too much for my eyes to take in. I need to reorganize myself. Jiang Yi said, Ill definitely visit Elder Yun again after Ive dealt with the matters at hand. However, I wont stay any longer today. I hope Elder Yun can forgive me for my rudeness. Monastery Master Green Bull said, This Penniless Priest wont be keeping it either. This Penniless Priest happens to have some clues regarding the Heavenly Demon that I need to verify. When I have concrete information, I can discuss it with the two of you. The old sword immortal nodded. In that case, I wont keep you two any longer. Well meet again another day. The four magnates gradually dispersed in the sky. The Empress continued to protect the old Sword Immortal while Jiang Yi and Abbey Dean Green Bull split up and left. In your opinion, did Jiang Yi get what he wanted? The Queen crushed the walnut shell in her hand and put the nut into her mouth as she ate. She had clearly seen some of Patriarch Blood Rivers treasures fall into Jiang Yis hands. She had also obtained a portion of it, but after letting the old sword immortal distinguish it, the old sword immortal shook his head, indicating that the item that Jiang Yi wanted was not with them. Its still not easy to determine whether Jiang Yi has obtained it himself. The old sword immortal shook his head and sighed. Theres no harm in saying it now. Jiang Yis soul is strange, the old man said slowly. The Empress was chewing something in her mouth and did not make a sound. She quietly listened to the old sword immortal continue. There used to be a holy land called the Emerald Cloud House. You should still remember it. the old sword immortal said. The Queens cheeks twitched a few times as she nodded. The founder of the Emerald Cloud House, the first House Master, Yang Qingshi, was an old friend of mine. He died in an accident more than a hundred years after he founded the Emerald Cloud House. The old Sword Immortal sighed and said, I thought that the Emerald Cloud House was his blood and sweat, so I took care of it. Fortunately, a young talent rose from the Emerald Cloud House very quickly, making the Holy Lands prestige undiminished. This so-called young talent was, of course, relative to that era. To the current Empress, it was a matter that happened hundreds of years ago. Its a pity that the young man, the second House Master of the Emerald Cloud House, died before he was even 200 years old. the old sword immortal said. The Empress nodded. She had heard of this matter. But now, it seemed that there was something else going on, which was why the old sword immortal brought up this matter again today. As expected, the old sword immortal continued, His divine soul also has a special aspect. It is naturally extremely tough, but it often shakes itself and is difficult to suppress. It wasnt a big deal, and it didnt stop him from inheriting Yang Qingshis legacy and cultivating his amazing skills. However, no one would have thought that there was a treasure that was mutually reinforcing with him. It was a good medicine to treat his souls shock and loss of control, but it could also become a shackle that restricted and controlled him. When the Empress heard this, she frowned slightly. She stopped munching on the melon seeds. Now that you mention it, I have an impression of it. There was a record in the imperial clans ancient records. Is it the Yuan Demon Sect Returning Stone? Thats right, this is the treasure. This treasure fell into the hands of Black Snow, said the old Sword Immortal. The Empress nodded. Old Man Black Snow was a peerless old devil who had roamed the mortal world a few hundred years ago. He was one of the top ten experts of the demonic path of the mortal world at that time, and he was a big shot. Later on, because he refused to lower his head to Ye Tian MO, he died in his hands. Old Man Black Snow was a ruthless figure of the demonic path in that era. He had the Yuan Underworldling Sect Returning Stone in his hands. Naturally, he would not do any good deeds. He would give the treasure directly to the second House Master of the Emerald Cloud House. For this old devil, he would first use this treasure to control the second master of the Emerald Cloud House, turning him into his servant and puppet. Old Man Black Snow didnt need to make a choice when he had the chance to make a powerhouse of the same level his slave. That House Master would definitely rather die than submit. Empress cracked open the melon seed shell again. Yes, I am. Its a pity that he died young, the old Sword Immortal sighed. After the Emerald Cloud House, there was no one who could compare to him and Yang Qingshi. Jiang Yi also has this problem? Is he also afraid of the Yuan Demon Origin Returning Stone? asked the Empress. To be precise, if the Yuan Demon Sect Returning Stone falls into his hands, not only will he not have to worry about anything, he will also benefit from it. the old sword immortal said. Old Man Black Snow died at the hands of the Sky Demon. After that, Old Yun led the cultivators of the Red Dust to attack and defeat Ye Tianmo. Xue Cangqiong also participated in that battle. So, the Yuan Demon Origin Returning Stone went from black snow to the Heavenly Demon and then into the Blood River? the Empress asked. The old Sword Immortal nodded slightly. Thats right, thats right. However, such a phenomenon of the Heavenly Soul trembling is rare in the world. Ive lived for more than a thousand years, but Ive only seen one case before. As for this Yuan Underworldling Origin Returning Stone, it doesnt have any other great use. Its only useful for people with Heavenly Soul Trembling Elephant. Xue Cangqiong usually doesnt have any use for it when he gets it. He can only keep it and wait for the right time. Only the second one in so many years is Jiang Yi of the Ancient Gods Clan? The Empress said, But it seems that the Heavenly Soul is trembling. Its hard to tell from the outside. With the lesson of the Green Cloud House Master, Jiang Yi must have paid attention to concealing it. No one noticed anything before. There was only one exception. Mister Destiny. After learning of this secret, Mister Prophet did not reveal it. If Xue Cangqiong knew about this, he would definitely use the Yuan Underworld Sect Returning Stone to deal with Jiang Yi. Of course, Mister Revelation wasnt concerned about Jiang Yi. He was worried that Patriarch Blood River would gain a huge helping hand out of nowhere and become even more difficult to deal with. Back then, the second House Master of the Emerald Cloud House had sacrificed his life for the sake of benevolence, but that did not necessarily mean that Jiang Yi would have a chance. If he died, Mister Tianji wouldnt care, but Red Dust would have one less demon. However, if he was still alive and was controlled by Patriarch Blood River, Mister Revelation would definitely not want to see that happen. If one had to make a comparison between the Blood River and the Ancient God Clan, there was no doubt that the Blood River was much more anti-human. On the other hand, if Jiang Yi obtained the Yuan Underworldling Sect Returning Stone, his strength might improve, which was not what Mister Tianji wanted. Moreover, unless it was absolutely necessary, he wasnt willing to cooperate with the devil path giants. Because after learning of this matter, the matter was put on hold. Whether Blood River Patriarch had the Yuan Underworldling Origin Returning Stone or Jiang Yi had the Heavenly Soul Trembling Elephant, they were still secrets. Mister Tianji had left the Eight Trigrams Jade Plate with his most trusted old sword immortal just in case. In the end, he didnt expect that he would really be the one to suffer the calamity of life and death first. When the old sword immortal mentioned it again, he could not help but feel dejected. Under normal circumstances, would Blood River Patriarch carry a useless Yuan Demon Origin Returning Stone with him? Queen peeled a hazelnut and threw the nut into her mouth.. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: 451. Troubled Times (1) Chapter 453: 451. Troubled Times (1) Translator: 549690339 Normally speaking, other than those who possessed the Heavenly Soul Trembling Elephant, the Yuan Underworldling Origin Returning Stone had no value to others. In the history of the mortal world, only the second master of the Emerald Cloud House had ever been able to shake the Heavenly Soul. It was the first and only one in history. In the five hundred years since his death, there had never been a second one in the Red Dust. It was to the point that everyone wondered if it was really an isolated case. By now, most people had already forgotten about it. Although the Heavenly Soul Trembling Elephant had major drawbacks, theoretically speaking, if one did not consider the hidden dangers of the Yuan Underworldling Origin Returning Stone, this was an innate aptitude that was very beneficial for martial arts. Although there was still the possibility of being buried, the possibility of being outstanding was higher. Except for the first example, it had never entered the publics field of vision. It might be rare, but it might also be a secret. It was indeed difficult for outsiders to see the trembling of the Heavenly Soul. Just as the Empress had said, with the lesson of Old Man Black Snow and the second master of the Emerald Cloud House, even if someone discovered that he had the signs of the Heavenly Soul Trembling, they would definitely try their best to hide it. Now, it seemed that Jiang Yi was the second case. He had concealed it so well that even Mister Tianji had learned of his secret by chance. Blood River Patriarch was not so lucky. He was guarding the Yuan Demon Sect Returning Stone, but he did not know that Jiang Yi, whom he had interacted with many times, was his target. Of course, Jiang Yi did not know that the treasure that was both a threat and a great benefit to him was in the hands of Blood River Patriarch. To Jiang Yi, the Yuan Underworldling Sect Returning Stone was his lifeblood. However, to Blood River Ancestor, who didnt know anything about it, it was useless. He could only wait for an opportunity to use it. Just like how Ye Tian MO had killed the old man Black Snow and obtained the item. The items would not be of any use for hundreds of years and could only be collected into dust. It was hard to say if he would carry such an item with him. The old Sword Immortal sighed. Based on my understanding of Xue Cangqiong, this matter is only 50 C 50. Lets see if we can find any clues from Jiang Yis actions. That old fox is difficult. The Queens cheeks were puffed up again.That cow is also very abnormal. Although the various sects of the righteous path of the mortal world often spoke in unison on the surface, their relationship with each other was not very harmonious. The Green Bull Temple, the Heavenly River, and the Eastern Zhou were especially tense. If there was no special reason for the battle between the Heavenly River and the Blood River today, the Green Bull Temple would most likely not want to help and would just sit back and watch. However, Monastery Master Green Bull had made a decisive move. In the eyes of the Empress and the old Sword Immortal, the situation was somewhat strange. The Empress and the old Sword Immortal had seen the Green Bull Monastery Head paying attention to Chen Luoyangs actions. It should be related to Deputy Patriarch Chen of Ancient Gods Clan, right? But its still difficult to determine whats going on, the Empress said. The old sword immortal nodded gently. The Queen paused for a moment before continuing, Moreover, I saw that Vice Sect Leader Chen, as the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist, seems to be a little Something that could not be explained. Elder Yun, when you went to the Heavenly Abode, did you really see the Supreme Martial Artist himself? This is also the reason why this old man is doubtful. Its precisely because Ive met the Supreme One before, the old Sword Immortal said. Ive also witnessed the Supreme Ones battle with Xihe, the Young Lord of the Realm. Thats why I believed that Little Friend Chen was indeed the Supreme Ones successor. It was not just a coincidence that he obtained some of the Supreme Ones inheritance. But But there are more and more suspicious points. I didnt get to see the Supreme Martial Artist in person, so I have more doubts than you, Elder Yun, the Empress said. Its a pity that were in troubled times. There are many more important things that we need to worry about. At the very least, I have to thank that little friend Chen this time, said the old Sword Immortal. Thats right. That cow might have been invited by him. Theres no need to mention Swordmaster Darknorth. The Empress nodded. Other than that, I have to thank him for other things. The old man beside her smiled bitterly. When the Empress heard this, she looked at the old sword immortal. Otherwise, the Heavenly River will really be on fire today. The old sword immortal sighed. You dont seem to be referring to just Elder Ying, the Empress said. The old Sword Immortal smiled bitterly. Goldie was also eroded by the blood river. But thats not the worst. The worst is Tianzhao. Hmm? This time, the Empress was truly surprised. The pine nut was brought to her mouth, but she stopped. The old sword immortal sighed. Lets talk about it when we get back. Thanks to that little friend Chen, Tianzhaos current situation seems to be salvageable. Otherwise, I might have died under my disciples sword today. Hehe, thats probably the real show Xue Cangqiong is planning, right? He shook his head repeatedly and returned to the Sky River Mountain Gate with the Empress. This old man is seriously injured. I will have to trouble you for a long time, Ruotong. Chen Luoyang watched as the old Sword Immortal and the Empress figures disappeared into the sky before smiling. Although Tian He had won today, the old sword immortal still had a headache to deal with. Shen Tianzhaos matter could only be said to have come to a temporary end. If the Heavenly River was not handled properly, the old Sword Immortal would suffer. Chen Luoyang had used his clone, Dark Sky Blood, to abduct Madam Poisonous Dragon so that there would be a follow-up to this matter. Some of the sentiments of the people in the Heavenly River were indeed admirable. However, depending on everyones stance, they had some styles that made it difficult for people to have a good impression. You guys should focus more on your own internal affairs .. Chen Luoyang retracted his gaze and turned his head. Jiang Yi, who had just disappeared from the other side of the sky, appeared behind him. Xie Buxiu followed Chen Luoyangs gaze and hurriedly bowed. Subordinate Xie Buxiu greets Cult Master. When Ying Qingqing saw Jiang Yi, she also bowed.Greetings, Sect Master Jiang. Senior, did you get what you wanted? Chen Luoyang smiled. Thanks to Luoyang, weve invited Green Bull Temples Temple Master Yu and Mister Surging Waves Bamboo. Weve finally achieved our goal and can return with a full load. Jiang Yi also smiled. Chen Luoyang stretched out his hand and made a please gesture.That would be great. The group of them left this place. Back then, in order to prevent the news from leaking, only a few people in the entire Ancient Gods Clan knew that Jiang Yi had participated in todays battle. Only Chen Luoyang knew that the opponents target had been Blood River Ancestor from the very beginning. However, did Jiang Yi really achieve his goal? Or was he putting on an act in order to stabilize others? Chen Luoyang was very interested in this. Of course, he did not show it on his face. The opportunity to clean up the battlefield now naturally fell on the people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River. Chen Luoyang and Jiang Yi were concerned about another aspect. That young duke of South Chu must be having a headache now. Jiang Yi smiled. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he nodded in agreement. South Chu Fengxiang Marquis Cheng Yingtian, the son of Mister Tianji Ying Xiantian, was irreconcilable with Mister Tianji. In the end, he was not the one who planned Mister Tianjis death, but it was almost the same. However, the reason why the Chu Emperor adopted and taught him back then was to target Mister Tianji and Xian Tian Palace. Now that Mister Tianji had fallen, to the Chu Emperor, this exceptionally outstanding branch had become an unstable factor in the South Chu Empire. The problem of the heir was not that serious. Even though Cheng Fengyuan, Cheng Huyuan, and Cheng Qiyuan had died consecutively, making it seem like the Chu Emperor Cheng Huis sons were dying, Cheng Hui himself was still in his prime. Although Cheng Ying Tian was outstanding, it was not enough to cause chaos. As the face of the younger generation of South Chu, it was a good thing for the entire South Chu to have one of the ten heroes of the mortal world. Although the South Chu Dynasty valued bloodline, Cheng Hui was the Chu Emperor. It was something to be happy about if an outstanding figure appeared in his clan. It meant that there would be more experts in the South Chu in the future. However, that was under normal circumstances. There were two small problems that caused the relationship between Cheng Ying Tian and the Chu Emperor to be slightly abnormal. Firstly, Cheng Ying Tian was Mister Tianjis son. Although the father and son had fallen out completely, and Master Tianji had even perished because of this, the Chu Emperor still couldnt help but feel a little uneasy when he looked at Cheng Ying Tian. The son of Mister Tianji, whom he had hated for his entire life, had taken over his position as the ruler of South Chu. To the Chu Emperor, this was a huge psychological hurdle. Of course, the second point was more important. This young mans momentum was really strong. The threat he showed was no longer just aimed at Cheng Longyuan and the other princes. In fact, he was even beginning to show signs of threatening the Chu Emperor himself. Obviously, Cheng Ying Tian was not a loyal person. Even if the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, was willing to arrange for him to be his successor, would he still have the patience to wait when his strength and ambition further expanded in the future? The Chu Emperor Cheng Hui himself was in his prime and had a long lifespan. If there were no accidents, who knew how long he would be able to sit on the throne. Would Student Cheng Ying Tian help the Chu Emperor arrange a little accident, just like how he treated his own father, Mister Tianji? Not to mention the Chu Emperor, Chen Luoyang and Jiang Yi were rather confident in Cheng Ying Tian in this aspect. Thus, even if the Chu Emperor had the intention to take pity on him, he would never tolerate Cheng Ying Tian. Sending him down to reunite with Mister Tianjis family was the proper thing to do. The reason why he didnt make a move before this was because Cheng Ying Tian had the foresight to find another backer. It was Patriarch Blood River. The Chu Emperor held back from touching Cheng Ying Tian because he was wary of Blood River Ancestor. Now that the Blood River Patriarch was gone, the entire Blood River Branch had retreated into the Blood Sea, and Cheng Ying Tian had lost his backer, would the Chu Emperor still be able to endure? Cheng Ying Tian wasnt someone easy to deal with. Chen Luoyang believed that the other party should have prepared other backup plans. Next, there would be chaos in South Chu. As for how chaotic it would be, it would depend on the Chu Emperors methods. Because his opponent wasnt just Cheng Ying Tian. As long as Cheng Ying Tian brought a catalyst, the enemies of South Chu would naturally take the opportunity to attack. What a pity. We might not be able to make it in time for South Chus match. Our Ancient Gods Clan is also busy, said Jiang Yi with a smile. Chen Luoyang nodded in surprise. Elder Zheng Chis matter. However, the other partys next sentence was beyond his expectations. I wonder if Luoyang is interested in taking up the responsibility for this matter? Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: 452. Establishing Authority Chapter 454: 452. Establishing Authority Translator: 549690339 When Chen Luoyang heard this, he glanced at Jiang Yi. The elder of Ancient Gods Clan, Sunset King Zheng Chi, had once competed with Jiang Yi for the position of the Hierarch but failed. Before the appearance of the Deputy Sect Leader Chen Luoyang, this Elder Zheng could be said to be the second person of the Ancient Gods Clan to a certain extent. His relationship with Jiang Yi was similar to the relationship between Yan Mingkong and Chen Luoyang back in the Divine Lands, or the relationship between the previous Xian Tian Palace Lord Shan Jing and Gantian Elder You Hao. However, compared to You Hao of Xian Tian Palace, Elder Zheng of Ancient Gods Clan was much more low-key. After all, You Haos strength was not inferior to Shan Jings. However, although Zheng Chi and Jiang Yi could be said to have a moment of brilliance, he was left behind by Jiang Yi. In terms of cultivation realm, Zheng Chi, Shan Jing, You Hao, Xue Cangsheng, and the others were all at the peak of the Martial Saints eighteenth realm. In the world of mortals, they were all famous. However, compared to Mister Revelation, Patriarch Blood River, Jiang Yi, and the other giants of the mortal world, the difference in cultivation level was an objective existence. However, the reappearance of Nuwa had made up for this natural chasm to a certain extent. Even if it wasnt filled up, the ravine would eventually become shallow. Besides, who knew if Zheng Chi had other preparations besides Nuwa? He could try to contact Mister Tianji for help, but he could also contact others. Of course, Chen Luoyang felt that Jiang Yi wasnt as simple as he appeared to be. This person had more secrets than Zheng Chi and was even more well-hidden. Zheng Chi had fought with Jiang Yi for more than a hundred years and knew him quite well. If it was possible, Zheng Chi naturally hoped to have more time to make more stable preparations. However, when the news that Mister Tianji had fallen at the hands of Jiang Yi came back from South Chu, Zheng Chi would definitely be alerted. He wasnt sure what Mister Tianji and Jiang Yi were talking about. However, his secret contact with Mister Tianji and the existence of Nuwa were at risk of being exposed. Zheng Chi would definitely feel uneasy. Now, it seemed that he might have revealed more flaws and had already been discovered by Jiang Yi. It was just that Chen Luoyang had not expected that Jiang Yi would hand over Lneng cnrs matter to mm. Of course, he was the Deputy Patriarch in name. If the sect leader didnt show up, it would naturally be him, the vice sect leader, who would handle the sects affairs. For example, purge, or even quell rebellions. From another point of view, the traitor that a sect leader needed to be wary of the most was the vice sect leader Although Chen Luoyang had many thoughts in his mind, he didnt show any hesitation on his face. As soon as Jiang Yi finished speaking, he nodded calmly.Alright. He collected his chaotic thoughts. Regardless of whether Jiang Yi had the good intention of helping him cultivate his prestige or the evil intention of killing him with a borrowed knife, it did not make much of a difference to him. Senior Brother Zheng is highly respected in the sect. His influence is extraordinary. It wont be easy to resolve this matter peacefully. Jiang Yi smiled and said, Ill return to the headquarters to take charge of things. Ill have to trouble Luoyang to run around outside. You can use the people in the sect at will. The key point was that it was stable and did not lead to large-scale civil strife. The Ancient Gods Clan had many enemies outside the sect. Although the West Qin Empire, Xian Tian Palace and the western paradise were all overwhelmed, there were still others eyeing them covetously. Chen Luoyang and Jiang Yi were waiting to see the Chu Emperor and Cheng Yingtian make a fool of themselves in South Chu, but they also had to be careful that others would take advantage of them. This involved whether Jiang Yi himself would suddenly launch an attack and suppress it with the force of thunder and Mount Tai. This way, it was more likely to solve the problem in a short period of time. However, why was he not showing himself now? He had indeed obtained the treasure he wanted from Blood River Patriarch, and he was busy refining and recuperating. Was it because he had suffered internal injuries during the battle with Blood River Patriarch, but he could not show them? Or was it because of other reasons? Many thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind. Alright. He acted as if nothing had happened and simply nodded.Whats the exact situation now? Jiang Yi smiled and handed over a jade slip. After reading the contents of the jade scroll, Chen Luoyang nodded to himself. Jiang Yi had a very strong grasp of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. Even if he was not in the headquarters, with Zheng Chis ability, he could not cause much trouble. After a series of undercurrents, the final result was that Elder Zheng and a few of his subordinates fled. Their whereabouts were currently unknown. Jiang Yi had previously said that he would be overseeing the headquarters while Chen Luoyang was running around outside. This was to investigate Zheng Chis whereabouts and find a way to eliminate him. This also included being wary of Zheng Chi having any connections with enemies outside the sect. Give me a name list. Chen Luoyang looked at Jiang Yi. The other party had already said that he could do whatever he wanted with the people in the cult. This list was not about wanting people, but about eliminating Zheng Chis group. It was about controlling the area and whether there was anyone who needed to be specially spared. What Chen Luoyang was particularly concerned about was that the current Azure Dragon Halls Chief Lian Buyi didnt seem to be affected by Zheng Chi. He was steadily carrying out his duties and work in his position. Jiang Yi didnt touch her, and she didnt follow Zheng Chi. As far as Chen Luoyang knew, Lian Buyi was Zheng Chis successor. Before Lin Yan was personally killed by Chen Luoyang, the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief seat was the only vacant seat. Whether Lian Buyi could fill this position was still a controversial topic in the sect. After hearing Chen Luoyangs question, Jiang Yi smiled and nodded. Naturally. He wrote in the air, and the dark golden light condensed into words that floated in the air. It was one name after another. Chen Luoyang soon saw the words Practicing Step One. Then, Jiang Yi sealed the dark golden characters into a jade slip and handed it to Chen Luoyang.These people can be trusted. Alright. Chen Luoyang nodded thoughtfully. The two of them didnt hide anything as they spoke. Xie Buxiu, who was listening at the side, gasped. Elder Zheng had been keeping a low profile all these years. To outsiders, he seemed to have completely submitted to Jiang Yi. However, some of the more knowledgeable people in the sect could vaguely feel the undercurrents surging. However, Xie Buxiu had never expected that the problem would suddenly erupt without any warning. Normally, Little Xie would have stayed far away from the whirlpool of questions. A Level 15 Martial Emperor at the peak of Martial Emperor Realm had a significant influence in the Ancient Gods Clan, a sacred land of the Devil Dao. However, Xie Buxius past actions might cause both the rebellion and the rebellion to exclude him. But now, it was probably impossible. Student Xie was very perceptive. Jiang Yi and Chen Luoyang didnt avoid anyone when they were conversing. Jiang Yi listened to them clearly from the side. He definitely had a part to play in this matter, so he just had to obediently listen to Deputy Sect Leader Chens instructions. Even if Chen Luoyang didnt instruct him to do anything, it was impossible for him to withdraw. After going back and forth a few times, he had already been labeled as a trusted aide of a certain vice sect master. Since Chen Luoyang had accepted this task, Xie Buxiu would naturally be brought along as well. Even if he did not do anything, others would not believe him. They would only think that he had a secret plan. Student Xie Buxiu also slowly became calm, he was at ease, quietly waiting for the orders of a certain vice sect leader. In short, if there was an order, we would do our best to complete it. It was useless to think too much about other things. It was good that he accepted his fate. A certain someone sighed in his heart. Chen Luoyang looked at Ying Qingqing and said, Return to the Heavenly Abode, or visit our sect? Ying Qingqing looked at Jiang Yi and Xie Buxiu before replying to Chen Luoyang, Your sect seems to be busy at the moment. Im sorry to disturb you. Lets return the way we came. Alright. Chen Luoyang nodded and looked at Jiang Yi. Senior and Buxiu, please return to the headquarters first. I will return later. No problem. Jiang Yi smiled. The four of them parted ways. Jiang Yi returned to the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans headquarters with endless thanks. As for Chen Luoyang, he brought Ying Qingqing back to the dark grotto-heaven. After leaving Ying Qingqing behind, Chen Luoyang went to see the Demon Venerables remains. It was as if he was facing himself. After standing there quietly for a moment, Chen Luoyang slowly exhaled. Would anyone be unable to hold back and barge in or sneak in? He exhaled, then inhaled lightly. Finally, he turned around and walked out of the hall where the Demon Venerables remains were. He left the Dark Grotto-heaven and headed to the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. The entrance to the Paradise twisted and swayed behind him. The door that looked like a black hole disappeared in the air. After Chen Luoyang returned to the headquarters, he began to carry out his tasks. More detailed and large amounts of information gathered on his desk, allowing him to read and use them at will. Not only in the Ancient Gods Clan, but also outside the sect. Among them, the South Chu Empires movements were slightly out of his expectations. The Chu Emperor didnt touch Cheng Ying Tian? Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows slightly. Jiang Yi, who was sitting across from him, said, I was surprised too. At first, I thought that it was our side that caused Cheng Hui to delay his actions and wanted to take advantage of our sect. But so far, we havent found any movement in this direction. South Chu is very quiet. .Chen Luoyang tapped his fingers on the table. Something happened to the Chu Emperor himself? Back then, when we surrounded and killed Mister Tianji, was he still injured? Azure Dragon Hall is already trying to investigate. While were on guard, lets take care of our own side first, said Jiang Yi with a smile. Alright. Chen Luoyang nodded slowly. In that case, Ill set off. The Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, was not injured. He was in deep seclusion. However, few people in South Chu knew about this news. At least, it would be difficult for others to find out about it in a short period of time. The Chu Emperor didnt wait for the battle between the Heavenly River and the Blood River to end before he went into seclusion. It was as if he didnt care about the outside world and was completely focused on himself. At this moment, in the Chu Emperors secluded meditation grounds, he took off his dragon robe and changed into a set of light clothes. He sat cross-legged quietly with his eyes closed. In front of him was a white jade cup. On it was an existence that looked like a human heart. It emitted a faint demonic blood aura. Apart from that, there was a ball of light floating above the Chu Emperors head. In the light, it was clearly a fragmented page of a book. After a long time, the Chu Emperor opened his eyes and silently examined the two supreme treasures in front of him.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455:453. The Moment of Change Chapter 455:453. The Moment of Change Translator: 549690339 Before this, more than one page of the Tomes of Arcane had fallen into the Mortal World. Without the appearance of a Supreme Martial Artist, everyone in the mortal world would fight for it with their own strength or luck. Most of the scattered pages of the Tomes of Arcane had passed through more than one owner. After a long time, the situation finally came to an end. However, even if the big shots obtained the broken page of the Tomes of Arcane, they would still be unstable. They might be eyed covetously by other experts. Among them, those who were not known by others and secretly collected the incomplete pages of the Tomes of Arcane to make a fortune were naturally more relaxed. However, there were exceptions. For example, the Chu Emperor Cheng Hui. He had obtained a page of the Heavenly Book in secret, but he was hesitant and could not seriously comprehend and cultivate it. The mysterious words on the Heavenly Book, as well as the power concept that was revealed within, caused the Chu Emperor to feel doubtful. He looked at the broken page of the Tomes of Arcane in front of him and fell into a long examination again. He was silent. Under the cover of the light, the words on the page of the Heavenly Book seemed to be the word Demon. The power concept that it revealed was also exceptionally evil and unpredictable. It was completely different from the various martial arts that the Chu Emperor had come into contact with. Not only was it different from the righteous path absolute arts, it was also different from many demonic path absolute arts. However, this page of the Demon Heavenly Book also contained a strong evil aura and a bloody aura, which was shocking. The Chu Emperors face was as dark as water. At his level of cultivation, his mind and will were firm and unwavering. Although he could feel the evil intent in this page of the Demon Heavenly Book, it was not enough to affect his mind. However, it would be difficult for him to obtain any benefits from it. After all, his cultivation realm was already very high. It was much more difficult to make progress than to just start or be halfway. If he wanted to gain anything, he had to completely refine this Heavenly Page. But in this way, he could not avoid taking some risks. The Chu Emperor had not taken any further action because he was considering this problem. However, he did not want to hesitate anymore. It could be said that the shadow that had been weighing on his head since he was young, the illegitimate half-brother, had finally disappeared from this world. However, the Chu Emperor Cheng Hui discovered that he did not feel relaxed because of this. At first, he thought that it was because he didnt kill Mister Tianji himself. Until the last moment of Mister Tianjis life, he couldnt truly defeat him. However, he later discovered that this was not the case. For the rest of his life, Mister Tianji was his victim. However, this was not the only victim. The Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Southern Chu Dynasty, and the Western Qin Dynasty were known as the three great empires. However, the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, was defeated by the West Qin Emperor, Li Ce, and the Eastern Zhou Empress, Xu Ruotong. If the Qin Emperor Li Ce had fallen at Ye Tianmos hands, it would have been fine, but losing to the young Empress was a huge shock to the Chu Emperor Cheng Hui. There were many experts in the world, but Master Tianji, the Great Emperor of Western Qin, the Empress of Eastern Zhou The Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, had lost to all of these people who he could not afford to lose to. The continuous blows were enough to suffocate people. It was as if a lifetime of hard work was a joke in the end. In addition, Chen Luoyangs sudden appearance had affected the Ancient Gods Clan. He had killed many members of the Southern Chu royal family, but it made it difficult for the Southern Chu to even think about revenge. This made the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, feel even more depressed. He had wanted to kill Cheng Ying Tian, but he had no choice but to give up when facing Blood River Ancestor. This series of blows made the Chu Emperor Cheng Hui even more certain that the death of Mister Tianji wouldnt solve any problems. It was true that he had moved away a huge rock that was pressing down on his head, but there was still a continuous mountain of rocks above him. He had to make some changes. The Chu Emperor Cheng Huis gaze became calmer and calmer. His gaze shifted from the Demon Heavenly Book to the human-like existence on the white jade cup in front of him. Although it was different from the power concept of the Demon Heavenly Book, this human heart also emitted a faint demonic blood aura. It was not a righteous treasure, but a demonic one. It originated from the Blood River. This was the gift that the Blood River Ancestor had given to the Chu Emperor to conceal Cheng Ying Tians identity. It was indeed a good thing, but it was also overflowing with demonic qi and had a hidden ferocity. However, in the eyes of the Chu Emperor, who had already made up his mind, he didnt care about this. Before this, he was still considering looking for a treasure that could ward off evil spirits as a protector to neutralize the evil of the Demon Heavenly Book. But now, there was no need for that. The Demon Heart that originated from the blood river was even better. It could help him refine the Demon Heavenly Book more effectively. The Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, was in seclusion, isolated from the outside world. The other people of South Chu did not dare to disturb him easily. Therefore, he didnt know the outcome of the battle between Sky River and Blood River. He didnt know that Patriarch Blood River, who had defeated him earlier, had followed in Mister Revelations footsteps. But even if he knew, it wouldnt affect the Chu Emperors decision. Although Tianji and Xue He had fallen one after another, there could be new experts like the Empress rising at any time. Moreover, there might be otherworldly demons making a comeback. The important thing was to make changes and continue to improve. If he continued to remain stagnant, he would be eliminated and buried one day. This was the reason why the Chu Emperor went into seclusion without waiting for the outcome of the battle at the Heavenly River and the Blood River. The Chu Emperors expression was calm as he extended his finger and pointed at the Demon Heart. The Demon Heart instantly exploded! The original shape of the treasure disappeared and dispersed into a cloud of blood mist that filled the cave abode. Then, this blood mist wrapped around the Chu Emperor and the Demon Heavenly Book, quickly condensing into a huge blood cocoon. The light inside the cocoon flickered, and the chaotic aura gradually calmed down. The battle between the Heavenly River and the Blood River broke out in the territory of the East Zhou Empire. However, the entire world of mortals was affected. In the far away Western Qins Zhengyang City palace, the Western Qin people had been paying close attention to the outcome of this battle. When the news came back, Li Yuanbang, Li Gucheng, and the others in the palace were both happy and worried. Although their relationship with the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was bad, if the Western Qin Dynasty were to make a choice, it was obviously better for the Heavenly River to defeat the Blood River. However, everyone had expected Blood River to lead the fiends in defeat. No one had expected that the old sword immortal, who was already heavily injured, would be fine. In the end, the aggressive Blood River Ancestor would die on the spot. As a result, the situation between the Heavenly River and the Blood River could not even return to a stalemate. The Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River would definitely continue to pursue the Blood River. The Blood River would disappear. There was one less enemy between the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River. Li Yuanbang and the others had to be concerned about whether the Eastern Zhou Dynastys spearhead would once again point at the Western Qin Dynasty. And there was another matter that happened during the battle between the Heavenly River and Blood River that caught the attention of the Western Qin Empire and the buddha holy land, the western paradise. Monastery Lord Green Bull, who had been in seclusion, also appeared to help the Heavenly River. Patriarch Blood Rivers defeat was directly related to this. Would the Green Bull Monastery Master set his sights on Western Qin when he returned? In the Eastern Zhou Empire, although the old sword immortal was seriously injured, the Empress was extremely talented and kept improving by leaps and bounds. Her strength was improving by the day. As for the West Qin side, not only did they lose the West Qin Emperor Li Ce, the old enemy of the Green Bull Monastery Lord, Reverend Puhui of the western paradise, was also injured. Compared to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, which the Green Bull Temple had been working hard to manage, the Western Qin Dynasty seemed to be more conducive to their expansion of influence. I wonder if Your Majesty is now In the palace, an old monk hesitated. The West Qin Crown Prince, Li Yuanbang, who was temporarily in charge of the country, said, There are already clues. I believe that it wont be long before we can welcome father back to the palace. The old monk nodded slightly. Buddha is merciful. Thats for the best. During this period of time, I still have to trouble Grandmaster Shan Ming and the eminent monks of the western paradise. In the western paradise, he was one of the elders with the highest strength and the highest status under Reverend Puhui. The first seat of the Arhat Court, Reverend Shanming, pressed his palms together and chanted, Your Highness is too polite. The current situation in Great Qin is stable and should not be unstable. Everyone in our temple will do their best. Abbot Puhui and all the eminent monks are merciful. The entire Great Qin will be grateful. Li Yuanbang said. The young prince Li Gucheng calmly watched his big brother being polite to the people of the western paradise. He didnt feel that it was strange at all. Although their relationship earlier was tense and there were many conflicts, at this critical juncture, the Western Qin Empire and the western paradise had to cooperate in order to resist the tigers and wolves from the outside world. As for the future, it would depend on whether the West Qin Empire could have their own giants to hold down the fort. Other than the rise of the younger generation, the key was still the situation of the father of Li Yuanbang, Li Gucheng, and his brothers, the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce. The entire West Qins national machinery was already operating at full capacity, especially in terms of intelligence. The latest news was that the missing deputy general of the Northern Guards, Leng Ji, was suspected to have been found at the border. The other party was closely related to the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce. If they found him, everything would be clear. Li Gucheng let out a long sigh. I hope that my father is lucky Priest Shou Que, Ill trouble you to go to Kunwu Mountain next. Li Yuanbang said to an old Taoist priest in the hall. The other party was the sect master of Mount Taiyi, one of the three mountains second only to the Green Bull Temple. Below the Green Bull Monastery, the three mountains of Dao Sect, Taiyi Mountain, Kunwu Mountain, and Crimson City Mountain were all within the Western Qin territory. They were supported by Western Qin to suppress the influence of the Buddhist holy land, the western paradise. It was just that in recent years, Taiyi Mountain was closer to the western paradise. However, now that the Western Qin Empire and the western paradise were on the same side, the problem of Taiyi Mountain naturally wasnt a problem anymore. The old Daoist will move now Taoist Priest Shou Que nodded and said. Theres no need to trouble Senior Martial Brother Shou Que, were here. A clear voice suddenly sounded. Everyones heart sank. Above Zhengyang City, purple qi suddenly covered the entire city. In the middle of the purple gas, a huge Taiji Diagram was spinning slowly. Three figures appeared on the Taiji Diagram. The person in the lead caused Daoist Priest Shou Que, Master Shan Ming, Li Yuanbang, and the others to breathe heavily. It was the number one expert of the Red Dust Dao Sect, Taoist Master Green Bull, Daoist Master Green Bull, Yu Qingniu. There was also a Taoist standing on each side of the Abbey Dean. Chicheng Mountain is in charge of teaching, and Kunwu Mountain is in charge of teaching.. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: 454. The Battle Between Buddhism and Taoism Chapter 456: 454. The Battle Between Buddhism and Taoism Translator: 549690339 The moment the purple qi appeared, the city guarding formation of Zheng Yang City immediately reacted. The huge magic formation once again enveloped the entire city and collided with the purple qi in the sky above. However, when the array radiance came into contact with the purple qi, the vast purple qi was like an endless abyss, absorbing the power of the array attack. As the Taiji Diagram spun, it did not counterattack the Zheng Yang City formation below. The West Qin Crown Prince, Li Yuanbang, who was in charge of the city defense formation, was controlling the formation. It temporarily calmed down, but he was still wary of the sky that had been dyed purple. Li Yuanbang and the other high-level Western Qin experts sighed softly as they looked at the Green Bull Monastery Head and the other two Sect Masters on the Taiji Diagram. Looking at the situation before him, it was needless to say that the Green Bull Abbey Dean had successfully convinced the sect masters of Kunwu Mountain and Red City Mountain to advance and retreat together. The reputation of the Green Bull Temple as the leader of the worlds Taoist sects was not empty talk. Before this, Western Qin suppressed the buddha path and helped the three famed mountains of the Dao Sect to gain a firm foothold, suppressing the buddha holy land, the western paradise. They had already predicted the situation today. If the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, was still here, this scene might not have appeared. However, the West Qin Great Emperor wasnt here, and the Green Bull Monastery Head had personally come from the east. The current situation wasnt surprising. However, Western Qin still hoped to save and stop it. Unfortunately, it seemed that there was no need to struggle anymore. Taoist Shou Que, the Sect Leader of Taiyi Mountain, looked at the Sect Leader of Kunwu Mountain on the left of Green Bull Abbey Dean and couldnt help but smile bitterly. He had a good relationship with the other party. Hence, Li Yuanbang and the people of the western paradise hoped that he would make a trip to the Kunwu Mountain and convince the sect master of the Kunwu Mountain, Daoist Green Cauldron, to stand on the side of Western Qin. But now that Perfected Green Cauldron had come with Abbey Dean Green Bull, his decision was clear. Senior Martial Brother Shou Que is coming to Kunwu Mountain as a guest. Why dont we go together later? Daoist Qing Ding said. Daoist Shou Que was silent for a moment. The West Qin Crown Prince Li Yuanbang looked at the Green Bull Monastery Head and asked, Perfected One, what can I do for you? I was in seclusion before. Now that Ive come out, Im just here to visit a few old friends. I have no intention of offending Western Qin. The Abbey Dean said casually, The demons have come back. Your father fought to the end. He is a role model of the righteous path. I also hope that he will have a long life and return safely. We can catch up then. Thank you for praying for my father. Li Yuanbang said calmly. Senior Martial Brother Shou Que, please. The Abbey Dean spoke, Abbot Pu Hui of the western paradise is unwell. Lets go visit him together. When the head of the Arhat Hall of the western paradise, Grandmaster Shan Ming, heard this, he pressed his palms together and chanted a Buddhist chant, Thank you for thinking about my abbot. Then, he shut his mouth and did not say anything else. No one in Zhengyang City could stop Monastery Head Green Bull from doing anything. Whether they could defend Zhengyang City or how long they could defend it was a question. Monastery Master Green Bull naturally came and went as he pleased. Reverend Shan Ming and the other monks of the western paradise could only hope that their abbot could rely on the mountain guarding formation to block this number one expert of the dao path before them. The abbots injuries had yet to recover. Today, to the western paradise, it would surely be a huge test or even a calamity. No one was guarding Taoist Master Que. They knew that Taoist Priest Shou Que had no choice. Or rather, there was no point for him to stay here. It was obvious that Mount Taiyi couldnt avoid the lightning strike of Green Bull Temple. Regardless of whether it was the Western Qin Empire or the western paradise, they could only protect themselves now. It was difficult for them to take the initiative to seek justice for Taiyi Mountain. Previously, he had thought that with everyone working together, he could ask for the help of experts to block the footsteps of Green Bull Temple outside of Western Qin. However, the Abbey Dean had taken action personally, and the alliance in the Western Qin territory no longer existed. Now, it was time to break them one by one. It was inhumane to ask Taoist Priest Shou Que to stay under such circumstances. Daoist Priest Shou Que sighed. He speechlessly bowed to Li Yuanbang and the other Western Qin experts as well as Grandmaster Shan Ming of the western paradise. After that, he exited the grand hall and soared into the air. Li Yuanbang and the others didnt stop him. They watched silently as Taoist Priest Shou Ques figure rose into the purple qi in the sky. The old Taoist priest stood side by side with the sect masters of Kunwu Mountain and Red City Mountain on the Taiji Diagram. The Abbey Dean, who looked like a young Taoist priest in a simple gray robe, smiled and nodded at him. Then, he turned around and looked at Zhengyang City again.Sorry for disturbing you today. When I have free time later, I will pay you a formal visit. After saying that, the purple qi rolled up the Taiji Diagram and disappeared from the sky. The sky above Zhengyang City turned from purple to green again. In the palace hall, the remaining people looked at each other and fell silent for a moment. This time, even the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River might not be able to help. On the one hand, after the battle with the Blood River, the old sword immortals injuries had become more serious and he could no longer fight. The Empress also needed to devote more energy to looking after her own Dongzhou and the Heavenly River to prevent others from trying to take advantage of them. On the other hand, during the battle between the Heavenly River and the Blood River, Monastery Master Green Bull had helped the Heavenly River. This was a genuine favor. If they didnt completely fall out with each other, they would have to give face to Monastery Master Green Bull elsewhere. Of course, Monastery Master Green Bull knew his limits. This time, he came here to fight between Buddhism and Taoism, and he didnt want to touch West Qin at all. However, everything was happening on the ground of West Qin. Right now, he had no intention of shaking the authority and prestige of Western Qin. He wanted to sweep through the area like lightning, removing the influence of the western paradise and Buddhist League. He would replace it with his own Dao Sect. The abbot of the western paradise, Puhui, was also injured because he fought against Ye Tianmo. The Abbey Dean didnt mean to kill them all. Zheng Yang City soon received the news that the Abbey Dean didnt make a move at the western paradise. He quietly guarded outside the Buddhist Holy Land. He had no intention of attacking. On the other hand, Abbot Puhui and many Buddhist experts in the temple naturally did not have to think about leaving. Hence, just like how the hegemonic powers of the western paradise faced off in the airspace above Zhengyang City, it was the same as sealing the Western Qin experts within the city, preventing them from leaving. Right now, the western paradise was in the same situation. As for Green Bull Temple, Taiyi, Kunwu, and Chicheng, they could sweep away all the Buddhist factions on the ground of Western Qin. Among them, there were the side branches of the western paradise and there were also the other powers that respected the western paradise. Now that they had lost the western paradises guidance, it was truly difficult for them to resist against the experts of the Dao Sect. Right now, we can only endure for the time being. Li Yuanbang looked at Master Shan Ming and sighed. This old monk and my fellow disciples will go out and lend a hand. Grandmaster Shan Ming said. Monastery Master Green Bull should have arranged for experts to wait for you. Li Yuanbang said. We can only do our best. Grandmaster Shan Ming nodded. After saying that, the old monk left a portion of the monks to stay in Zhengyang City just in case. Then, he brought the rest of the people out of the city to help. Li Yuanbang calmly watched the other party leave, then quietly instructed, Hurry up and find the whereabouts of Imperial Father and Vice General Leng. Everyone from West Qin agreed. Chen Luoyang left the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters to investigate Zheng Chis whereabouts. This time, Xie Buxiu was not the only one who came out with him. The entire Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan had a large amount of manpower and resources that he could use now. It seemed like his foundation was still shallow, but those in the sect who were well-informed had a rough understanding of the three major events in West Qin, Xian Tian Palace, and Heavenly River. This young looking Deputy Sect Leader was not to be underestimated. The other party had caused quite a commotion in the Divine Lands, and it had already caught Red Dusts attention. In the end, when he really came to the Mortal Dust World, the commotion seemed to be even bigger. No matter how much energy he possessed, it would be magnified at an even more exaggerated ratio. Right now, it was still far from convincing the experts of the cult. But now, no one believed that Vice Patriarch Chens authority came from Patriarch Jiang. The majority of the peoples attitude toward Chen Luoyang was more of a wait-and-see attitude. Now that Chen Luoyang was giving out orders, as long as it wasnt a difficult problem, everyone would mostly follow his orders and slowly observe. Even without Jiang Yis orders, it would be the same. Now that Jiang Yi had announced that he would hand over Zheng Chis problem to Chen Luoyang, the Ancient Gods Clan would be able to operate without any hindrance. The Wilderness? Chen Luoyang played with a jade talisman in his hand as he read the information contained within. Xie Buxiu stood behind him, his eyes looking down, his nose looking down, his heart looking down, not saying a word. However, Little Xie couldnt help but be curious about the person in front of Chen Luoyang. The current Azure Dragon Hall Chief, Lian Buyi. Thats right, theres something strange going on in the Wilderness. Lian Bu Yi replied calmly, Its very likely that it has something to do with Master. However, we still need further confirmation. Ive already made arrangements. The relationship between the Hundred Wild Clans and the Ancient Gods Clan wasnt as bad as that of the South Chu Kingdom. To be precise, the two families had always been eyeing the vast territory of South Chu. However, it was also because of this reason that they were more likely to become the external aid that Elder Zheng Chi sought. Report immediately if you have any news. Chen Luoyang looked at Lian Buyi. Lian Buyis expression didnt change as he nodded. It was as if she had nothing to do with Zheng Chi. What was even more bizarre was that Sect Leader Jiang Yi seemed to really think that Lian Buyi had nothing to do with her master, Zheng Chi. Zheng Chi was faintly suspected of betraying the sect. Lian Buyi was still sitting firmly in the seat of the Azure Dragon Halls Chief. This caused many people in the sect to secretly mutter and be extremely curious. Chen Luoyang seemed to be like Jiang Yi and was filled with trust in the woman before him. Other than that, what about other aspects? Green Bull Monastery Master entered Western Qin and gathered all the top cultivators of the Taoist Faction to destroy Buddha in Western Qin. Lian Bu Yi replied, Esteemed Green Bull personally blocked the entrance of the western paradise. Abbot Puhui and the experts of the western paradise are not allowed to go out. They can only watch as the Dao Sect runs amok. However, a large number of Buddhist experts from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty have come from the west to help the Buddhist cultivators in the Western Qin territory. The two sides are currently engaged in a fierce battle. Lian Buyi added. Chen Luoyang nodded when he heard this. There was no change on his face, but he was muttering in his heart.. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: 455. Doubtful Points Chapter 457: 455. Doubtful Points Translator: 549690339 Some thoughts quickly flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind, but his expression remained nonchalant. The Eastern Zhou Empire is happy to see the Green Bull Temple expand to the west. However, the Taoist Faction will grow stronger because of this. Very soon, they will return to their power in the Eastern Zhou Empire. The Eastern Zhou Empire will not sit idly by. Chen Luoyang said. Because of this or that reason, it wasnt convenient for the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to personally appear. It was understandable for the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to send their own Buddhist sects to the western paradise to help. Before the situation lost its balance, West Qin had always respected the dao and suppressed the buddhas, supporting the various daoist sects in their territory and suppressing the buddha sacred ground, the western paradise. As for the Eastern Zhou, they respected the buddhas and suppressed the dao, supporting the buddha sects to resist the sacred ground, the Green Bull Monastery. The three mountains below the Green Bull Temple, Taiyi, Kunwu and Chicheng, are all in the Western Qin Dynasty. On the other hand, outside of the western paradise, the three strongest powers of the Buddhist League, the Bodhi Temple, the Pure Land Zen Temple and the Qielan Temple, were all within the Eastern Zhou Empire and were supported by the Eastern Zhou Empire. The Azure Ox Monastery united the three mountains of the Daoist Sect to wipe out the Buddhist Sect in Western Qin. The Eastern Zhou Empire supported the three Buddhist Monasteries to enter Western Qin to assist the western paradise. Within the West Qin Empire, the situation of the Buddhist Sect changed. Although the majority of the experts in the western paradise, including Reverend Puhui, were all trapped in the mountain gate and couldnt leave, Monastery Lord Green Bull had to act personally in order to accomplish this. He also had to guard outside the western paradise. As long as there was no Abbey Dean, even though there were many experts of the Green Bull Temple running amok, the pressure on the Buddhist factions in the Western Qin territory that received aid was much less. They could stabilize the situation with the secret support of the Western Qin Empire and not be defeated immediately. However, other than the Abbey Dean, Green Bull Monastery still had other direct masters who looked down on everyone. In the overall situation, the Taoist Faction still had the upper hand. The Ancient Gods Clan was in the process of cleaning up, so they just watched the situation in Western Qin. Green Bull Temple didnt need to worry about the Ancient Gods Clan getting involved. The Ancient Gods Clan didnt need to worry about others interfering with their own problems. Everyone seemed to be minding their own business and dealing with their own problems. Perhaps Chen Luoyang was the only one who had doubts in his heart. He didnt doubt that Green Bull Temple had any thoughts about the Ancient Gods Clan, but he felt that the Abbey Dean was a big shot who was more suspicious. However, since the other party didnt make any movements, Chen Luoyang didnt show it on his face. He calmed down and did his own thing. In the vast world, there was a middle-aged man with an elegant and gentle appearance walking along a large river. It was Jiang Yi, who was supposed to be resting in the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. He handed over the internal affairs of the purge to Chen Luoyang while he lived in seclusion to recuperate. In the eyes of others, he was either supporting Chen Luoyang or sitting on the mountain to watch the tigers fight. In the eyes of those who knew that he wanted to gain something from Blood River Ancestor, it was more like he had successfully obtained what he wanted, so he immediately took the opportunity to digest it. However, at this moment, he appeared in a place far away from the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. He had another plan. Jiang Yi walked along the river bank. After walking alone for a while, another figure suddenly appeared beside him without any warning. This persons expression was calm as he walked with his hands behind his back, side by side with Jiang Yi. Palace Lord Ling is here. Jiang Yi said with a smile. The middle-aged man who was walking beside him was the Lord of Black Water Palace, Ling Cang. Ling Cang nodded at Jiang Yi but did not say anything. After Jiang Yi greeted him, he also did not make a sound and remained silent. The Demon Cult Master and the Demon Palace Master were strolling along the river. They didnt say a word, as if they were waiting for someone else. Sure enough, after the two of them walked together for a while, another person appeared on the river bank without any warning. It was a young Daoist priest in gray who looked to be in his thirties. It was clearly the Green Bull Monastery Lord who was supposed to be guarding outside the western paradise. Wont West Qin be fine with Temple Master Yus visit? Jiang Yi asked with a smile. I have my own preparations, the Abbey Dean said casually. There wont be any problems in the short term. We just need to be faster. This is no small matter. However, it wont be long. Well know soon. Jiang Yi sighed and smiled. The Palace Lord of Black Water Palace, Ling Cang, said indifferently, Its indeed extraordinary. Are you really confident? Since Palace Lord Ling has come to meet me, doesnt that mean you already have an idea? Jiang Yi said. I do have my suspicions, but Im not as sure as you are. Ling Cang replied casually. Even if that person is really a Supreme Martial Artist, his physical condition is still extremely bad. Otherwise, he wouldnt have reacted like that, Jiang Yi said. The Demon Palace Lord and the Green Bull Monastery Lord stopped in their tracks and turned to look at Jiang Yi. With the abilities of a Supreme Being, you should be able to tell that Ive encountered two Netherworld Gods, Jiang Yi said. The eyes of the Palace Master and the Abbey Dean were fixed on Jiang Yi. Their sharp gazes were soul-stirring. Jiang Yi was calm and collected under their gazes.There is no need for the two of you to look at me like that. It was only after a long time that I realized the identity of the Netherworld God. However, the Supreme One should not have overlooked it. The Demon Palace Lord and the Green Bull Monastery Lord both looked deeply at Jiang Yi. The other partys words meant that meeting the Netherworld God had caused something special to happen to him. To the Demon Venerable, it should be clear at a glance. But what was so special about it? The two of them looked at Jiang Yi and did not notice anything. However, in this situation, it was not good to ask too much. It was just that this way, the credibility of Jiang Yis words was slightly reduced, causing the two of them to hold back. However, it did not affect their next decision. Since they appeared here today, it actually meant that they were all suspicious of that legendary existence and had already made up their minds. Jiang Yi also smiled at the two of them.Li Ces Tomes of Arcane have been taken back by the Supreme Martial Artist. Its inevitable that youll be anxious. The Demon Palace Lord and the Green Bull Monastery Master were both calm and unperturbed. After a fierce battle, the Palace Master had obtained a page of the Heavenly Book. Everyone knew about it. On the other hand, Monastery Master Green Bull also had a page of the Tomes of Arcane, but few people knew about it. However, he had been in closed-door cultivation for a long time, so he did not participate in several consecutive battles. He only came out of seclusion recently, which had already aroused many peoples doubts and fantasies. Now, Jiang Yi and Ling Cang had only verified their guesses. Supreme Martial Artist, if you want to take back our broken page of the Heavenly Book, I will hand it over without hesitation. But if its a junior who flaunts the banner of a Supreme Martial Artist, its a different story, the Demon Palace Lord said indifferently. The Green Bull Monastery Master said, I interfered with the heavenly secrets and may have angered the Supreme One. This is my own fault. But now, it seems that its not the Autarch whos angry, but the Vice Sect Leader. What was the situation at Xian Tian Palace? Jiang Yi asked calmly. I was still far away at that time. I only arrived after receiving the notice from Cheng Ying Tian of South Chu. I didnt see it with my own eyes. It was only after that that I vaguely realized that Temple Master Yu should have been closer. The devil palace lord spoke. The Abbey Dean said indifferently, Chen Luoyang was able to bump into This Penniless Priests disciple, Chun Mian, because he had also headed to Xian Tian Palaces Heaven Moving Hall. Other than the Heaven Moving Instrument, This Penniless Priest really cant think of anything else he could have gone there for. Perhaps it was because the Supreme Martial Artist noticed the actions of you and your disciple, Faction Head Yu, that led to the trip to Luoyang, Jiang Yi said. Its indeed possible. The Abbey Dean nodded. Therefore, when Chen Luoyang came to our Abbey to make things difficult for us, This Penniless Priest asked him to pass a gift to the Supreme Martial Artist. The eyes of Jiang Yi and the Palace Lord flashed. What gift? Heavenly King Tusita, replied the Green Bull Monastery Master. Jiang Yi exchanged glances with the Palace Lord of the Demon Palace.Abbey Deanl admire your courage. The Autarch didnt react. the Abbey Dean said. According to what you said, Scholar Jiang, Chen Luoyang used the Blood God Pearl in Zheng Yang City and used the Heavenly Rivers Dome Stone when Mister Tianji fell. These should be treasures that Elder Sky River and Blood River Patriarch had given to the Supreme-Being. Given the Supremes attitude toward Chen Luoyang, Chen Luoyang wouldnt dare to use it privately. He would definitely have reported it to the Supreme, but the Supreme didnt care much about these treasures. Even if he still has my Tusita Heavenly Net, the Supreme Martial Artist should know about it. However, Supreme One hasnt come to me yet, nor has he asked Dao Monarch. Monastery Head Green Bull shook his head gently. You said that he personally went back to the Supreme Martial Artists Grotto-heaven when he sent that little girl called Ying Qingqing back? The Demon Palace Lord looked at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi nodded. Monastery Master Green Bull and the Palace Master of the Demon Palace were silent. This meant that Chen Luoyang had definitely met the Supreme Martial Artist. The Supreme Martial Artist should already know about his journey to Green Bull Mountain. After that, he didnt take any further actions against Green Bull Monastery. It seemed like the Supreme Martial Artist had forgiven Green Bull Monastery Masters actions in Xian Tian Palace. But this was strange and awkward. The Tusita Heavenly Net, the ultimate treasure of the Green Bull Temple that had been passed down for many years, was not to the extent of adding fuel to the fire and further infuriating the Supreme Martial Artist. However, logically speaking, it should not be able to please the Supreme Martial Artist There are too many suspicious points. Lets go to the Supreme One and ask for confirmation, said the Green Bull Abbey Dean. We might be blamed for being reckless, but we can ask to see the Supreme One. He couldnt possibly say that only a certain young man with the surname Chen could agree to let others see the Supreme Martial Artist. Who was the master and who was the disciple? How could there be such a thing? Scholar Jiang? The Green Bull Abbey Dean looked at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi smiled faintly. I already know the way to the Supreme Martial Artists cave abode. If I go alone, I might be blocked by others. Therefore, I naturally hope that the two of you can go together. Black Water Palace Lords eyes narrowed when he heard this. Previously, he had suffered a loss from Bie Donglai outside Xian Tian Palace. And Bie Donglais entry and exit of the Supreme Grotto-heaven was one of Chen Luoyangs suspicious points. Would a mighty powerhouse be punished by a Supremacy or become Chen Luoyangs hatchet man? Its not nice to have a conflict with Scholar Bie on the Supreme Martial Artists ground. I heard that Scholar Bie is looking for his wife, said Green Bull Monastery Master.l happen to have some clues recently.. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: 456. Big Boss Breaks into the Grotto-Heaven (1) Chapter 458: 456. Big Boss Breaks into the Grotto-Heaven (1) Translator: 549690339 Jiang Yi and Ling Cang both looked at the Green Bull Monastery Head. The Abbey Dean nodded slowly. Madam Bie is not in the mortal world. She is in the Qingwei Realm. I see. Since the Abbey Dean has a plan in mind, were even more confident in this trip, said Jiang Yi with a smile. As he spoke, he slowly drew a circle in the air. A dark golden light condensed in the air, and then this halo seemed to open a door. On the other side of the door, there was a colorful and strange scene. Jiang Yi stepped in first. The Green Bull Monastery Master and the Demon Palace Master followed. The dark golden door closed. A breeze blew by the river, and the people by the river had disappeared without a trace. Jiang Yi and the other two walked through a strange passage. The Green Bull Monastery Master and the Demon Palace Master followed behind Jiang Yi and were also on guard against any traps that targeted them. Jiang Yi took the lead and did not seem to notice the hidden vigilance of the other two. As he walked, he asked casually, Forgive me for being presumptuous, but I dont know why Old Palace Lord Ji died back then. Everyone knows about Qi Deviation, Ling Cang, the Palace Master of the Devil Palace, said calmly. Monastery Master Green Bull listened on the side and did not say a word, as if it had nothing to do with him. However, he was also secretly concerned about what Jiang Yi asked. The current palace lord of the Black Water Palace, Ling Cang, had only taken over the position in the past hundred years. The previous Palace Master was Ling Cangs master. He didnt die in the Heavenly Demon Tribulation, but he died mysteriously decades later. It was an unsolved mystery in the mortal world for nearly a hundred years. The bizarre death of a mighty figure who looked down on a region was definitely not a small matter. However, it was also because it was too bizarre and extremely secretive that the various parties in the mortal world did not notice it immediately. Ling Cang had risen to power in a short period of time, successfully allowing the Black Water Palace to have a smooth transition and not suffer from the calamities of the Cyan Cloud House, Xian Tian Palace, and the Blood River. Although few people knew about it, Jiang Yi and the Green Bull Monastery Head had heard of it. The earliest news about the black coffin that had appeared in the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City, was when the previous Palace Lord of the Black Water Absolute Palace was in power. However, there was very little information about it, and most of the outside world did not know what secrets the black coffin contained. Not long ago, he appeared in the Divine Lands and the Western Qin Zhengyang City of the Mortal World. Only then did his true appearance be revealed to the world. Palace Lord Ling, please dont mind. However, that black coffin is really strange, and its hard to not be curious. I wonder if the old palace lord of your palace mentioned the origin of this black coffin to you in the past? Jiang Yi asked frankly. The Devil Palace Lord fell silent for a moment before saying, After my teacher passed away, there are many things that I dont want to talk about. In fact, I dont know much about the black coffin. That thing was found by the former master from the outside. It contains many secrets. We have been trying to figure it out for many years, but we have not been able to really find out what it is. There are still many doubts that have not been solved. This is a treasure from the netherworld, and it is extremely vicious. I have always suspected that the death of my former master was related to this treasure. Therefore, after my former master passed away, I treated it with even more caution and sealed it most of the time. It wasnt until your Sects Vice Sect Leader Chen appeared that the black coffin suddenly moved. It broke through my seal and flew away. I also want to know why Chen Luoyang is related to the black coffin. What is his relationship? Perhaps we will have an answer soon. Jiang Yi smiled. The Devil Palace Lord nodded and didnt say anything else. On the other hand, Monastery Master Green Bull suddenly said, Scholar Ling, may I ask, when the black coffin left your palace, was it empty or was there something inside? . The Devil Palace Lord fell silent for a moment before replying, My teachers body is inside. When Jiang Yi and the Green Bull Abbey Dean heard this, they looked over at him. This is the last wish of my late master, the Palace Lord said calmly. I wish Scholar Ling to find that black coffin as soon as possible. Monastery Lord Green Bull said. I hope Palace Lord Ling can get what you want soon. Jiang Yi nodded with a smile. Ill take your blessings. The devil palace lord nodded. The three of them did not say anything else and continued to move forward together. The seemingly endless passage suddenly ended without any warning. Jiang Yi led the way and stepped into the darkness. The Green Bull Temple Master and the Demon Palace Master followed closely behind. The two of them had never really entered the Dark Grotto-heaven where the Demon Venerable lived, so they looked at Jiang Yi together. Were here. Jiang Yi said softly. Monastery Master Green Bull and the Palace Master of the Demon Palace felt that their perception and observation abilities were suppressed and became slow. Normally speaking, the Autarchs should have already sensed our arrival. Jiang Yi said. The dark grotto-heaven was silent, as if only the three of them existed. Chen Luoyang is always there every time you come, right? asked the Green Bull Temple Master. Actually, it was only twice. Jiang Yi said. To Bie Donglai, it should be more than twice, said the Palace Lord of the Devil Palace. Yeah, lets try and see if we can find him. Jiang Yi nodded. After saying that, he took the lead and walked away. The Abbey Dean and the Palace Master followed him. Jiang Yi walked through the dark palace with ease. He had already memorized the path before. If the owner of this place didnt interfere, it wouldnt be difficult for him to walk. There were no obstacles along the way. The suspicions of the three magnates toward Chen Luoyang grew stronger and stronger. Finally, they arrived outside the Central Main Hall. This was the first time he had encountered a tiger blocking his path. A mad tiger. Bie Donglai had an unfriendly expression as he stood in the open space in front of the hall, glaring at Jiang Yi and the other two. My perception is suppressed in the grotto-heaven. I thought I heard wrongly. I didnt expect that someone would actually sneak into the Supreme Martial Artists cave abode without any prior notice, Bie Donglai said coldly. Dont misunderstand, sir. Jiang Yi smiled. Were here to see you, Supreme Martial Artist. We dont mean to offend you. Bie Donglai cast a sidelong glance at the three of them. Dont come. The Supreme One has already issued an order. If theres anything, Luoyang will inform you. This is where the problem lies. Chen Luoyang will obstruct the internal and external affairs and deceive the Supremacy. I want to report the matter of the Supreme Martial Artist. Ling Cang said indifferently, Chen Luoyang sees it as a thorn in his side. How would he dare to help me pass the message? Bie Donglai scoffed, How can a Supreme Being be deceived? As long as he is willing, how many things in the mortal world would he not know? Its possible that the Autarch was so focused on refining the treasures that he didnt check for a while. If he already knows, then even if he doesnt summon me, he wouldnt refuse to see me now, Ling Cang said. What is it? Bie Donglai frowned. It has something to do with the Yellow Spring World. Ling Cang replied. When Bie Donglai heard this, he raised his eyebrows. The Netherworld was born to be the opposite of the mortal world. However, under the control of its ruler, the Netherworld Realm was relatively restrained and closed. It had little contact with the Red Dust Realm, Qingwei Realm, and Xihe Realm. However, that was the world of the dead and had always been taboo in the world of the living. In the mortal world, martial artists who came from the demonic path had a more casual view of the Yellow Springs. However, martial artists from the righteous path had always been wary and even hostile towards the Yellow Springs. However, life and death faced each other. There was always an unbreakable and unclear connection between the Yellow Springs and the mortal world. The Twelve Nether Swords was a peerless technique that originated from the Netherworld Realm. Bie Donglai didnt really care much about the Yellow Spring World. However, he really didnt know what the Supreme Martial Artist thought of the Yellow Spring World. What does this have to do with Chen Luoyang? Why did he stop you from reporting to the Supreme Martial Artist? Bie Donglai still did not give way. Because he is related to the Yellow Spring World. Ling Cang said, If you are interested, you can come with me to meet the Supreme Martial Artist. If the Supreme Martial Artist allows you to listen, you will naturally know everything. If the Supreme Martial Artist does not allow you to listen, then it means that this matter should not be known to you. There is no need for us to say anything here. Bie Donglai took out half a broken crystal and played with it in his hand. Then let Luoyang come as well. Everyone will confront each other face to face. Isnt that fair? Youre slandering me behind my back now. Jiang Yi looked at the half of the crystal in Bie Donglais hand and couldnt help but smile. That Heaven-Believing Stone was originally his and he had given it to Chen Luoyang earlier. In the end, it had become a tool for Bie Donglai and Chen Luoyang to communicate without fear of the distance between time and space. Scholar Bie, I want to ask you something. Monastery Master Green Bull suddenly asked, Youve been in this grotto-heaven for many days. Do you usually talk to Supremes? Not much, but not a lot either, Bie Donglai boasted. Then, you The Green Bull Abbey Deans expression was calm. Have you ever seen a Supreme Martial Artist attack again? What do you mean? Bie Donglai frowned. If there werent any scoundrels like you who snuck in, why would the Supreme Martial Artist make a move? Its not like Im going to make the Autarch angry. These words were true. In order to inquire about Han Yans whereabouts, Bie Donglai had never behaved as strictly as he had in the Dark Grotto-heaven these past few days. You misunderstood. What I mean is that since Supreme Martial Artist is refining a treasure, he should have taken part in it, right? said the Green Bull Abbey Dean. Bie Donglai thought about it seriously, then answered frankly, 1 havent seen him before. He sized up Jiang Yi and the other two. What are the three of you doing here today? His way of thinking was different from ordinary people. Every time he did something unexpected, his reaction was not slow. Monastery Master Green Bull suddenly changed the topic. Scholar Bie, I heard that youve been looking for your wife? Not bad. Bie Donglai nodded. You have helped Chen Luoyang time and time again, attacked Benefactor Ling, and even fought with Mister Tianji until both sides were injured. Is this also because you want to use Chen Luoyang to plead with the Supremacy and inquire about your wifes whereabouts? Monastery Master Green Bull asked. Bie Donglai did not feel embarrassed at all. He simply admitted, Yes. You wont be able to find him in the Mortal World. Monastery Lord Green Bull said. Bie Donglais eyes widened. He didnt say anything, but he stared at the Green Bull Monastery Head. Scholars wife is in Qingwei Realm, replied the Abbey Dean. When Bie Donglai heard this, his breathing became hurried.. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: 457. Who Asked You to Get Up? Chapter 459: 457. Who Asked You to Get Up? Translator: 549690339 Seeing Bie Donglais appearance, the Green Bull Monastery Head, Jiang Yi, and the Demon Palace Lord all secretly paid attention. It seemed that the madman in front of him valued his wife more than he had expected. This person actually had such a weakness? If he didnt see it with his own eyes, it would be unbelievable He had originally expected that with this move, Bie Donglai would make way and not help either side. But now, it seemed that not only could they make the other party give way, but they could even pull the other party to their side. Jiang Yi and the other two pondered in their hearts, but their expressions remained unchanged. Just as the Green Bull Abbey Dean was about to add fuel to the fire and take the opportunity to move Bie Donglai, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with Bie Donglais appearance. An extremely dangerous aura suddenly emanated from the tall man in front of him. Qingwei Realm In Bie Donglais field of vision, Jiang Yi and the Demon Palace Lord Ling Cang were no longer there. Only the Green Bull Monastery Head was left. If I remember correctly, isnt Qingwei Realm the territory of your Daoists? Hearing Bie Donglais words, the Green Bull Monastery Head felt an ominous feeling in his heart. As expected, in the next instant, Bie Donglai was like an angry lion, shouting, It was you who colluded with that old ghost to hide my wife! With a loud shout, he didnt give the Abbey Dean a chance to reply. He had already punched him! Madman Purple Qi swirled in front of the Abbey Dean, covering his body. However, Bie Donglais punch directly pierced through the vast purple qi. He still went straight for the Abbey Dean. The Abbey Dean had been on guard previously, but he was not flustered at the moment. In the vast sea of purple qi, the Yin-Yang Taijitu spun and blocked Bie Donglais fist. Qingvvei Realm is indeed our Daoist Immortal Realm, but it has nothing to do with Ye Tianmo. Its just that he secretly hid your wife there. I just found out about it. Monastery Head Green Bull said as he blocked Bie Donglais attack. However, Bie Donglai was unmoved.Bullsh * t, its your own territory, how could you not know? Hes clearly in cahoots with that old ghost! Scholar Bie, please calm down. Dont speak without thinking. Your words are disrespectful to Daolords. Monastery Lord Green Bull said. Hmph! Bie Donglai snorted coldly. No matter who it is, no matter how strong I am, no one can touch my wife! It doesnt matter if Abbey Dean Yu is colluding with the Sky Demon or not, Ling Cang said coldly. Your wife is still in the Qingwei Realm. Is it really okay for you to be enemies with the Qingwei Realm now? As he said this, he realized that the aura emanating from Bie Donglai seemed to be even more dangerous than before. He no longer looked furious. Instead, he became expressionless and stared at the Green Bull Abbey Dean.As expected, you guys are in cahoots. With every word he said, he threw another punch at the Taiji Diagram in front of him. Monastery Head Green Bull let out a long breath. He stabilized his position and neutralized Bie Donglais iron fist. Jiang Yi also shook his head and sighed. He exchanged a glance with Ling Cang, the Palace Lord of the Devil Palace. This lunatic Everyone had the same thought. Ling Cangs face was as dark as water. He understood where the problem was. Bie Donglais wife had been hidden by Ye Tian Mo. Logically speaking, his life and death should be in Ye Tian Mos hands. But even so, Ye Tian MO had never really subdued his crazy disciple and made Bie Donglai listen to him. Bie Donglai seemed to have gone crazy over his wife, but there was a problem. He would never compromise and bow to Ye Tianmo. He would never be threatened by Ye Tianmo. He would only feel endless hatred. He might be nice to others who knew his wifes whereabouts. After all, it wasnt these people who had kidnapped Han Yan, but Ye Tian Mo. Towards Ye Tianmo, he was filled with rage and hatred. Now, he thought that the Taoist Faction was in cahoots with Ye Tianmo, so he couldnt communicate normally. Ling Cang shook his head. He should have tried his best to distance himself from Ye Tian Mo. His threatening words would only make this lunatic in front of him even more stubborn. This was a person who did not care about the consequences and lacked the rationality of ordinary people. They had too little contact with this madman Seeing that Bie Donglai had gone completely mad and was not holding back at all, Jiang Yi and Ling Cang had no other choice but to help the Abbey Dean. As the Green Bull Monastery Master neutralized Bie Donglais attack, he said, A long delay will lead to more trouble. Dont get entangled with him. Lets meet the Supreme Martial Artist first. Although they said that, the three of them were already certain that something must have happened to the Supreme Ruler of the Red Dust. Otherwise, not to mention the fact that the three of them had sneaked into the palace without any reaction from the Supreme Martial Artists, they had already fought with Bie Donglai outside the palace. How could the Supreme Martial Artists not have any reaction? Obviously, it wasnt that he didnt want to move, butHe couldnt move! The Palace Lord of the Demon Palace, Ling Cang, exchanged glances with Jiang Yi. If thats the case, Ill have to trouble you to lend a hand to Mister Bie. Well go in and pay our respects to the Supreme One first, said Jiang Yi. With that, he took the lead and walked into the hall. Seeing this, Ling Cang followed. Bie Donglai was like a mad tiger, attacking like a madman. However, after his battle with Mister Tianji, his injuries had yet to fully recover. At this moment, Abbey Dean Green Bull waved his sleeve, and the Taiji Diagram kept spinning in the air and expanding, firmly blocking this opponent. In just a moment, Jiang Yi and Ling Cang, the two demonic giants, had already pushed open the door of the Central Main Hall. It was dark and silent inside the door. The footsteps of Jiang Yi and the other man could not help but pause at the door. Then, they stepped forward together and entered the hall. After entering, the first thing that entered their eyes was a huge cauldron. The cauldron shook violently, but it did not make any sound. Under the tremors, rays of strange multicolored light shot out from the cauldron. An extremely fierce and overbearing aura spread out from within, terrifying peoples souls. Even Jiang Yi and Ling Cang, who looked down on the world of mortals, were shocked. Ling Cang looked at Jiang Yi, who nodded slowly. The two of them walked around the cauldron cautiously, one on the left and one on the right. There was no doubt that an extremely powerful treasure was being refined in this cauldron. According to Jiang Yis estimations, it was not the Supreme Martial Artists own power that had repelled Young Master Tian, but this treasure. Back then, he had used the matter of the Netherworld God and the Divine Martial Demonic Fist, Nuwa, as an excuse to seek an audience with the Supreme Being. On one hand, he wanted to test the truth, and on the other hand, he wanted to observe the situation in the Grotto-heaven up close again. In the end, no matter which aspect it was, it was full of oddities and suspicions. Now that Chen Luoyang wasnt around, there shouldnt be anyone else who could activate the treasures in the cauldron. If the so-called Supreme Martial Artist did not exist at all Compared to the Supreme-Beings serious injuries and unwell body, Jiang Yi felt that it was more likely that the Supreme-Being from before was actually his Vice Sect Leader in disguise. For Chen Luoyang to be able to disguise himself so well, he must have used the Supremacys Remains. If the Supreme Being had really fallen, then the rulers of Xihe Realm, Qingwei Realm, Yellow Spring Realm, and the other Creation Realms would definitely be restless. It was really difficult to predict what would happen next in the world of mortals Jiang Yi walked around the cauldron and looked up. There, a figure seemed to be sitting upright under the black aura. Ling Cangs attention was also on the figure in the darkness. He was tempted by the treasures in the cauldron. However, he did not have any other plans at the moment. Instead, he was on guard, constantly on guard against the treasures in the cauldron suddenly flying out to attack him. However, the one who was more vigilant was the figure sitting above. This was the first time he had seen this legendary existence in person. Even if he suspected that the other party was Chen Luoyang in disguise or that his condition was not appropriate due to his heavy injuries, Ling Cangs heart was still filled with wariness and even fear. However, there were many things he could not ask for and could not bear to part with. In the end, he overcame the hesitation in his heart and came here. Now, it seemed that he had won this gamble. The figure in the darkness sat there without moving. From the looks of it, the so-called Supremacy would only exist when Chen Luoyang was in the Grotto-heaven. And now, everything here would belong to them, replacing Chen Luoyang. Going to the outside world, he could also be free to deal with the black coffin. Now, it seemed that the real problem was Jiang Yi, Esteemed Green Bull, and Bie Donglai Ling Cang held his breath and looked at the silent figure in the darkness above. Jiang Yi took a deep breath and said, Jiang Yi of the Ancient Gods Clan greets the Supreme One. He followed the etiquette and, like the previous two times, knelt on one knee and bowed. Ling Cangs lips moved, and he did the same thing. Black Water Palaces Ling Cang greets the Sovereign. After the two of them bowed, the figure above did not move. Jiang Yi and Ling Cang looked at each other, then stood up together and looked at the figure shrouded in darkness. When they saw this, the two of them trembled at the same time. In the darkness, a pair of terrifying eyes seemed to appear. There was no sadness or joy in their eyes, as if the heavens were looking down at the ground. They were indifferent and calm, without any emotion. The gaze of the pair of eyes pierced through the darkness and landed on the two of them. Being stared at by this pair of eyes, Jiang Yi and Ling Cang felt their bodies go numb. Who allowed you to get up? A deep and dignified voice sounded in the hall. Under the invisible pressure, Jiang Yi and Ling Cang almost couldnt help but kneel down again. However, this time, the two of them simultaneously stabilized their bodies and stood still. We were rude, please forgive us. Its just that the situation is urgent, so we had no choice but to ask for an audience. As Ling Cang spoke, his figure retreated towards the cauldron. Before the disciples of the Green Bull Temple, your successor, Chen Luoyang, had also intended to use the Heaven Quake Instrument to shake the astronomical phenomena and affect the arrival of the Star Brilliance, interfering with your battle with Young Lord Tian. Jiang Yi stood where he was without moving. The warm smile on his face remained, but his gaze met the eyes in the darkness above him and did not give in. But then, his eyes suddenly widened. In his field of vision, the face shrouded in darkness seemed to suddenly become clearer, allowing him to see a cold smile on the other partys face. Ling Cang, who was also staring at the darkness, suddenly stopped in his tracks. Because of the cold smile on the other partys face, his body seemed to have frozen. It seems that this old man has indeed been in seclusion for too long. The figure in the darkness said slowly. Then, as the black gas swirled around, his figure seemed to become clearer. In Jiang Yi and Ling Cangs vision, they saw a palm slowly reaching out from the darkness towards them.. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: 458. Demon Venerable Makes a Move (1) Chapter 460: 458. Demon Venerable Makes a Move (1) Translator: 549690339 In the darkness, the hand seemed to be moving very slowly. However, in the eyes of Jiang Yi and Ling Cang, they both felt suffocated. What made their hearts sink was that this pressure did not come from the treasure in the cauldron behind them, but from the figure in the darkness in front of them. When that hand was truly extended, the concept of in front and behind no longer existed. The terrifying aura seemed to come from all directions. It was omnipresent. They seemed to be completely caught in the palm of that hand. The surrounding scene quickly disappeared. The furnishings in the hall disappeared. The cauldron that was used to refine the treasure had also disappeared. Jiang Yi and Ling Cang could no longer see each other. In their vision and perception, there was only darkness. The boundless darkness that engulfed everything completely isolated them from the existence outside of themselves. Gradually, they could no longer sense their own existence. His body and consciousness seemed to be dying together. The two demonic path giants who looked down on the mortal world immediately became alert. Their firm will prompted them to do their best even in the face of despair, not to wait for death. A dark golden light lit up and formed a huge God-Devil Form. However, the Godfiend Form was quickly compressed and condensed. All the dark golden light was condensed to the extreme, making the Godfiend Form almost the same size as Jiang Yi himself. It firmly protected him in the middle, blocking the terrifying darkness that enveloped the outside world. The power of the Undying Celestial Demon Body was condensed to the extreme. The astonishing defense made his consciousness a little more agile. It was as if he had broken free from the suppression. At the very least, he could regain control of his own existence and not destroy his body and consciousness. However, it was still dark in front of him. This time, it seemed like he had really miscalculated One wrong step could lead to an abyss. However, he did not know if there was still a chance to turn back Just as Jiang Yi thought about it, he suddenly heard the low and dignified voice in his ear again. Fiendgod, exterminated. One thought, crippled. His tone was indifferent and casual, without any emotional fluctuations. It was as if he was just casually stating the common truth that everyone knew. However, as the voice sounded, Jiang Yis extremely condensed Immortal Celestial Demon Body immediately began to collapse! Among all the unique skills of the Red Dust, the Undying Celestial Demon Body obtained from the Ancient Gods Clans Celestial Demon Blood could be said to be one of the strongest defensive unique skills of the Red Dust. In some cases, the word one could even be erased. With Jiang Yis current cultivation base, only Ye Tianmo would dare to say that he could break through. The rest were the Heavenly River and the Blood River Sword. As long as Jiang Yi withdrew his defenses with all his might, even the old Sword Immortal and the late Blood River Patriarch were not confident that they could break through. But even if Ye Tianmo attacked the Undying Godfiend Body, it wouldnt be easy to break it apart without special techniques like the Sky-Devouring Demonic Art. In the end, he had to work hard to break it. But now, Jiang Yi himself could not feel any power attacking him. However, the dark golden light around his body instantly scattered, and it did not have any defensive effect at all. The shattering of the Undying Celestial Demon Body didnt seem to be caused by an external attack, but because it was supposed to be as fragile as dust, dissipating with a breeze. The Undying Celestial Demon Body, which gave all the cultivators of the mortal world a headache, was broken with a flick of his finger as if it had never existed. Only that deep and majestic voice seemed to be eternal, echoing in the world. With the phrase, When gods and devils are destroyed, a single thought will be wasted , the so-called undying gods and devils became illusory bubbles. On the other side, the Palace Lord of the Devil Palace, Ling Cang, gathered his rainbow light to protect himself, pushing his One Thought Divine Art to the limit. All his thoughts were discarded and focused on a single thought. Ling Cangs control over the Divine Thought Technique was even better than when he fought with Bie Donglai. His faith was unprecedentedly concentrated and condensed. However, at this moment, the rainbow light suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed. The so-called one thought was completely useless. Words contain the laws of heaven, and words carry the law?! Ling Cang couldnt help but blurt out. However, even he himself could not hear the sound it made. As someone who had only appeared many years after Demon Lord Tang Tianhai had gone into seclusion, Ling Cang was familiar with the legends of the Demon Lord. However, only when he was facing it in person did he truly experience the power and might of the other party. He knew that everything in the ancient books and legends was far from enough to describe the terror of the Red Dust Sovereign. He could only watch helplessly as a palm reached out from the darkness and pressed lightly on the top of his head. There was no way to block or dodge. He could only watch in despair as the other party landed. On the other side, at the same time, the palm appeared in front of Jiang Yi. In front of them was the same right hand. Moreover, he arrived in front of them at the same time and placed the same hand on their heads at the same time. It was as if this palm existed at every point in spacetime at the same time, everywhere. Ling Cang wanted to strike with all his might to trigger the cauldron behind him and affect the strange treasure that was obviously filled with fiendish energy to rush out. However, he could not do anything at the moment. When the palm landed on his forehead, all of his peerless demonic techniques vanished into thin air. One thought, wasted. At the same time, his consciousness completely disappeared. Ling Cang, the Palace Lord of the Black Water Palace, one of the top ten demonic cultivators in the Mortal World, had died silently. At the same time, the palm pressed down on Jiang Yis forehead. The cultivation of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans sect master with the blood of an unparalleled god was also reduced to nothingness. Fiendgods, destroyed. Jiang Yis consciousness also dissipated along with it. Outside the main hall, Abbey Dean Green Bull, who was fighting with Bie Donglai, suddenly trembled and turned his head to look at the Central Main Hall, which still seemed silent. The doors of the hall were still tightly shut. However, there was an invisible pressure spreading out from it. It was as if an ancient god had woken up from its slumber. It opened its eyes and looked out of the hall. The entire Dark Grotto-heaven shook. The surrounding darkness seemed to shrink toward the center, squeezing Abbey Dean Green Bull in the middle. Bie Donglai, who was fighting with him, was forced to calm down by the pressure. He stopped pestering the Green Bull Abbey Dean and retreated to the side with a cold smile. Monastery Master Green Bull looked at the sealed central hall with a complicated expression. He slowly bowed to the main hall. Greetings, Autarch, Yu Qingniu of the Green Bull Monastery. A deep and dignified voice came from the hall, but it ignored Abbey Dean Green Bull. Ive already given you a chance. Daolord, are you treating the mortal world as a mere speck of dust by coming here today? At the border between the Dark Paradise and the outside world, two streams of air, one black and one white, appeared and interweaved to form the Taiji Diagram. Under the Taiji Diagram, the figure of a woman in a Daoist robe appeared. She said slowly, Youre too kind, Demon Venerable. The world of mortals is your world of mortals. Im here today to apologize to you on behalf of Green Bull. In the central hall of the Dark Grotto-heaven, the figure on the high seat slowly raised his head. His eyes were like stars, and his gaze pierced through the buildings and the Grotto-heaven. He calmly looked at the woman under the Taiji Diagram. Chen Luoyang had never been like this before. His consciousness was closely connected to the Demon Venerables remains. The Demon Lords remains, which were usually so heavy that even a pinky finger could not move, were much lighter at this moment. Although it still felt heavy and inconvenient, it was much stronger than before. Of course, for this moment, the consumption was also huge. His true body was far away in the mortal world outside the grotto-heaven. At this moment, he was quietly meditating with his eyes closed. In the Paradise, his mind and the Demon Lords remains combined, allowing this ruler of the mortal world who had mysteriously fallen to be reborn in this world. At this moment, facing a Dao Lord who was also the ruler of a realm, Chen Luoyangs tone was calm. Youre too polite, Daolord. Are you apologizing to me on behalf of me? Naturally, the Taoist Lord said. He has to admit his mistake and apologize to the Demon Lord. Im just a guarantor. I guarantee that he wont do it again. In the Dark Grotto-heaven, Abbey Dean Green Bull bowed deeply. Earlier, I interfered with the heavenly secrets in Xian Tian Palace and was disrespectful to the Supreme One. Previously, Supremacys successor, Chen Luoyang, Scholar Chen, visited Green Bull Mountain. Junior asked Scholar Chen to convey his repentance to Supremacy. Later on, I realized that I still couldnt express my regret and lacked sincerity, so I specially came to the Supreme Martial Artists cave dwelling this time in hopes that the Supreme Martial Artist would forgive me. As he spoke, a ball of light appeared above his head. Within the ball of light was a page of a book. On the page, there was a mysterious light, and a simple and profound text could be vaguely seen. Junior obtained a remnant page of the Heavenly Book and brought it here to present to you, Supreme One. The Green Bull Abbey Dean said, All the treasures in the mortal world belong to you. When you were in seclusion, I obtained the incomplete page of the Tomes of Arcane to help you keep it. Now that you have come out of seclusion, I will naturally offer it to you. I dare not ask for your forgiveness. I only hope that you can allow my Green Bull lineage to continue to exist in the mortal world. The Demon Venerable in the hall did not move, but the page of the Tomes of Arcane had already floated up, leaving the Green Bull Monastery Master and floating into the hall. Chen Luoyang pretended to be the Demon Venerable and asked unhurriedly, You followed the two people from the Follower Hall into my Grotto-heaven. Are you companions with them? Green Bull Temple Master replied, Supreme One, please forgive me. Jiang Yi of the Ancient Gods Clan and Ling Cang of the Black Water Palace have ulterior motives. They actually intended to offend you. I want to find out their background, so I pretended to be polite and traveled with them. However, I didnt expect that I would have a conflict with Scholar Bie outside the hall, causing me to not be able to keep an eye on Jiang Yi and Ling Cang, causing them to offend you. I hope you can forgive me. When Bie Donglai heard this, he wanted to say something but hesitated. He only sneered and looked at the Green Bull Monastery Head without saying a word. For the sake of you, Daolord, I wont kill any more people today. In the hall, a deep and dignified voice rang out, Since you have vouched for me, I will naturally trust you. However, if there are any more accidents, I will make a trip to Qingwei. I will have to trouble you then. The woman in the Taiji Diagram nodded. Thank you for your generosity, Demon Lord.. Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: 459. Nurturing the War with War (1) Chapter 461: 459. Nurturing the War with War (1) Translator: 549690339 Donglai still needs to stay with me for a few more days. A deep and dignified voice echoed inside and outside the Dark Grotto-heaven.lf someone from the mortal world accidentally entered the Qingwei Realm, please send him back to reunite with Donglai. Bie Donglai was startled when he heard this, but he was overjoyed. The woman under the Taiji Diagram said slowly, 0f course, dont worry, Demon Venerable. Ill take my leave today. Forgive me for disturbing you. After saying that, she waved her sleeve and took Abbey Dean Green Bull away. Then, the Taiji Diagram disappeared in the air. The Taiji Diagram continued to rise, leaving the mortal world and passing through the vast void. In the end, they fell into a beautiful fairyland that was filled with refreshing air. The Taiji Diagram fell into an immortal palace. Then, the black and white Qi separated and turned into a man and a woman. The woman wore a light green Daoist robe, while the man wore a gray Daoist robe. After the Abbey Dean Green Bull landed, he bowed to the woman. Thank you, Daolord, for saving me. Its not enough to thank me alone. If it werent for Ming Zuns arrival today, the woman said lightly, the Demon Lord wouldnt have shown mercy. If you want to thank someone, you should thank yourself for burning an extra incense stick. The Green Bull Abbey Dean was silent for a moment and then bowed deeply. Daolord, you have great foresight and insight. I really shouldnt have thought of getting lucky. You should know why I brought you back. the woman said. I will tell you everything I know. Monastery Master Green Bull said slowly. In the Dark Grotto-heaven of the Red Dust World. Bie Donglai couldnt contain his joy as he bowed towards the sealed main hall. He wanted to open his mouth to speak, but he felt an invisible aura suppressing him. Just as Bie Donglai was feeling curious, he suddenly heard a deep and dignified voice.Just say it. Inside and outside the Dark Grotto-heaven, it was silent for a moment. In the main hall, Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into the Demon Venerable, had a firm mind. When he attacked just now, he was closely integrated with the Demon Lords remains, and his perception was more sensitive than usual, far beyond his current realm. At that moment, the inside and outside of the Dark Grotto-heaven, and even the outside and inside of the mortal world, many scenes seemed to have been seen in an instant. The impact of the massive amount of information almost made him lose his mind and lose his mind. However, he was still able to grasp the most important information. Other than the Dao Lord of Qingwei Realm, there was another powerful existence of the same level who was also coveting him. That feelinglt was as if the endless cold wind of the underworld was blowing, causing ones entire body to feel cold. The first thought that appeared in Chen Luoyangs mind was the gray mirror that was the first mirror on his right. The owner of the mirror had only spoken once. The voice was so terrifying that it was difficult for him not to remember it. According to the information he had obtained so far, that should be the legendary ruler of the Yellow Springs World. The 12 Nether Swords came from that world. After a moment of silence, a mans voice sounded. There are as many as four Netherworld Gods active in your mortal world. As expected, his voice was like the chilly wind of the Yellow Springs, making people shudder. The content of his words was even more earth-shattering. Chen Luoyang steadied his mind and said indifferently, What does it have to do with you? If you continue to ignore it, I can only take over. the man replied calmly. Chen Luoyangs tone didnt fluctuate at all. Try it? I dont want to step into the world of the living. The cold voice was equally calm. But if the problem cant be solved for a long time, then well have to reluctantly do it. Youre welcome to come anytime, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Take care. I look forward to your battle with Young Master Tian. The chilly voice disappeared into the distance. In the Dark Paradise, Bie Donglai blinked his eyes as if he had understood something. It sounds like Ming Zun from the Yellow Spring World. Chen Luoyang didnt reply and said, Although this old man has spoken to the Qingwei Realm, you still need to work hard. Dont let your mind wander. Yes! Thank you, Supreme Martial Artist. Bie Donglai immediately beamed with joy. Chen Luoyang replied with an En and didnt say anything else. The entire Dark Grotto-heaven returned to silence. His consciousness stayed in the Demon Lords remains and quietly looked at the empty hall in front of him. There was only a huge cauldron. Netherworld World, Ming Zun, the Twelve Nether Swords, the Netherworld GodWhat was the connection? From the looks of it, the so-called Netherworld God seemed to have nothing to do with the Netherworld World. In fact, Ming Zun was especially wary of it. However, the other partys claim that there were four Netherworld Gods coexisting in the mortal world was still questionable. The other partys visit today was obviously related to the three of them. From the looks of it now, it wasnt the Daolords intention for the Green Bull Temple to shake the astronomical phenomena and cause a change in the Star Brilliance. In this matter, the person behind Green Bull Monastery Master was probably Ming Zun. Chen Luoyang recalled the past. He shouldnt have had any direct contact with Ming Zun. However, the other party seemed to be especially suspicious of his existence as a Demon Venerable. What was the basis? Could it be related to that mysterious black coffin? It was also like a treasure from the netherworld. Ming Zun from the Netherworld Realm had probably been observing todays events in secret. On the contrary, the Dao Lord from the Qingvvei Realm seemed to have been alerted at the last minute. However, she had taken the initiative to intercept and take the Green Bull Abbey Dean away instead of letting him fend for himself or seek protection from Ming Zun. The message behind this was very intriguing. The Demon Lords body was enveloped in darkness, and his eyes were slightly closed. Now, it seemed that it was all thanks to the little savings he had previously. Initially, he was still thinking about joining in the fun of Xian Tian Palace and Blood River. In the process, he had to bear the risk for the sake of the rewards, which made many of the big shots suspicious. With the help of the assets he had previously saved up, he took the risk to catch a big fish this time. As expected, the fish took the bait. But now, it seemed that even if he had stayed quietly all this while, someone would probably come and probe him very soon. Without the wealth he had saved up previously, todays round would be difficult. Chen Luoyangs attention was gradually focused on his main body. His original body slowly opened his eyes. After a moment of absent-mindedness, he closed them again. His mind mainly communicated with the white jade bottle in his mind and the black mirror in his heart. Even now, the black mirror was still burning hot, causing Chen Luoyangs heart to feel a burning pain. Just now, Chen Luoyang had used the dark golden nectar in the white jade bottle to successfully activate the Demon Venerables remains. However, just that one move had consumed a large amount of Dark Gold Jade Cream. Basically, it was equivalent to the weight of the death of a powerhouse of the Red Dust World. Previously, he had experienced the deaths of the Western Qin Great Emperor, Mister Tianji, and Patriarch Blood River. When the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, died, the situation was rather strange. The amount of Dark Gold Nectar in the white jade bottle was far less than expected. Fortunately, other than the three magnates, there were many casualties in the three battles of Zheng Yang City, Xian Tian Palace, and the Heavenly River Mountain Gate. Thus, the savings in Chen Luoyangs white jade bottle werent too tight. But now, looking at the increase and decrease of the Dark Gold Jade Cream in the white jade bottle, he should have been able to make more than two moves before. The Yellow Earth Talisman, Green Wood Talisman, Heaven Vault Stone, Golden Dragon Talisman, and other treasures should also be able to activate the power of the Demon Lords remains. However, it was impossible for the strength to be as great as before. Fighting back and forth with Jiang Yi, Ling Cang, and the others wasnt the result that Chen Luoyang wanted. At any other time, it would be unimaginable for a Martial Saint at the sixteenth level to be able to compete with a powerhouse. However, given Chen Luoyangs situation just now, if he had really fought Jiang Yi and Ling Cang back and forth, even if he could win after a great battle, Ming Zun and Dao Lord would have slapped him down long ago. Even if Daolords and Ming Zun didnt do anything, the news that this Demon Lord was heavily injured would spread to the world. When Ling Cang and the others realized that they couldnt win, they would think of ways to escape. Thus, Chen Luoyang didnt plan to dawdle from the start. He dealt with it in one move. Although the Dark Gold Jade Cream in the white jade bottle had consumed a lot, after this move, it was naturally replenished and there was still a surplus. It was the most standard way of nurturing a battle through battle. We dont produce the agarate nectar, were just the porters of the agarate nectar. The more he killed, the more he could kill! The only thing that surprised Chen Luoyang was that although the growth of the Dark Gold Jade Cream had replenished all the previous consumption and there was still an increase, it seemed to be lacking a little. Logically speaking, he should have killed Jiang Yi and Ling Cang with one palm. However, the growth of the Dark Gold Jade Cream was estimated to be more than one, but less than two. Because he first activated the Demon Emperors Remains, the serum decreased, and then increased after killing the other party. The difference between the decrease and increase was very clear, so he could not be wrong. Then what was going on? It was similar to the situation of Li Ce, the Great Emperor of Western Qin. In other words, there was a possibility that one of them was not completely dead? It was impossible for him to not die from serious injuries. The two corpses were completely destroyed by his palm. From the looks of it, one of them might have a chance to be reborn. Which one was it? Jiang Yi always gave him the feeling that he was hiding something, and Ling Cang might be related to that black coffin. Chen Luoyang opened his eyes and tapped his fingers lightly on the armrest of his chair as he pondered. The moment he attacked, his perception became extremely sharp because of the power of the Demon Lords remains. However, he didnt find many clues. Perhaps it was because he had received too much information that he didnt have time to analyze it, or perhaps it was because Ming Zun and the Daolords of the Outer Realm had attracted too much of his attention. However, from the looks of it, it should have been an action from within the mortal world, not from Ming Zun or Dao Lord outside. Even so, it was not easy to hide from him in that state. Was there a way to find him? After pondering for a moment, Chen Luoyang stood up and silently returned to the dark grotto-heaven. Bie Donglai naturally thought that he was here on the orders of a Supreme Martial Artist. After Chen Luoyang greeted them, he entered the Central Main Hall. Although the harvest of the Dark Gold Jade Cream was a little less than he had expected, it was more than what he had consumed. The total amount had increased steadily, and it had basically helped him gather enough for three moves. Other than that, there was another huge harvest, which was naturally the page of the Tomes of Arcane that the Green Bull Abbey Dean had presented.. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: 460. The Demon Empress ‘Third Page of the Heavenly Book Chapter 462: 460. The Demon Empress Third Page of the Heavenly Book Translator: 549690339 After Chen Luoyang stepped into the hall, he looked at a ball of light floating in the hall. The ball of light surrounded this incomplete page of the scroll. It looked similar to the Life Heavenly Book and the Soul Heavenly Book that he had obtained earlier. However, the mysterious handwriting on this page of the Tomes of Arcane was the word Illusion Chen Luoyang calmly pondered over this page of the Illusion Heavenly Book and gradually came to an understanding. Before this, he was still puzzled. According to the latest news, the Green Bull Monastery Lord personally sent troops to suppress the mountain gate of the Western Paradise, forcing Reverend Puhui and the experts of the western paradise to defend themselves. They didnt dare to go out. But since the other party appeared here, who was the person blocking the entrance of the western paradise? But now, it seemed like the Green Bull Monastery Lord was actually using an empty fortress tactic in the western paradise. He had bullied Abbot Puhui because he was seriously injured, which was why his plan had succeeded. Under his heavy injuries, Abbot Pu Hui didnt dare to rashly make a move. At the same time, his perception and observation abilities were weakened, it was hard for him to see through the concealment of the Green Bull Monastery Lord. This was a bit like back in the Divine Lands, when he had just transmigrated here, he had encountered the Sword Pavilion using Sword Emperor Tao WangJis sword grinding stone to impersonate Tao WangJi. However, after the battle at Zhengyang City, Abbot Puhui had recuperated. Although his injuries had not fully recovered, he had recovered quite a bit. This page of the Illusion Heavenly Book could help Abbot Green Bull hide from Abbot Puhuis eyes and ears, and its profoundness was truly shocking. Perhaps, it can also help me a lotChen Luoyang pondered. He focused his mind and refined this page of the Heavenly Book with the Illusion word. Just as Chen Luoyang was working hard, a guest suddenly came to the Dark Grotto-heaven. He put away the Illusion Heavenly Book and walked out of the Central Main Hall with a calm expression. Then, in the dark void, a faint ball of clear air spread out in front of him and stopped outside the grotto-heaven. A gentle and polite voice came from the clear air. I am Li Zhifei, a disciple of Qingwei Realm. I have been ordered by the Lord of Dao to escort Scholar Han from the Red Dust Realm here. I wish to see the Red Dust Supreme. Chen Luoyangs mind merged with the Demon Venerables remains, and a deep voice rang out from the main hall, Enter. Thank you, Senior. The clear air entered the dark grotto-heaven and landed in front of the hall. Chen Luoyang stood outside the hall and looked over. After the clear air dissipated, two figures were revealed. A man dressed as a Taoist priest appeared to be around forty years old. His expression was calm and indifferent, neither servile nor overbearing. Beside him was a woman. The woman looked to be in her thirties. She had a beautiful face and a tall figure. However, her expression was very faint, making it impossible to tell what she was thinking. However, Chen Luoyang knew that this was Han Yan, the Madam that Bie Lai had been thinking about day and night. Bie Donglai had also arrived outside the hall. When he saw the woman, he couldnt hold it in any longer. He didnt even care about what the Demon Venerable was doing. He hurriedly went forward and grabbed Han Yans hand. Wifey! The Daoist who called himself Li Zhifei did not stop Bie Donglai. He smiled and retreated to the side. He bowed towards the main hall. Im glad that I didnt fail you. Dao Lord has said that I would like to thank you for what youve done. Daolord, youre too polite. A deep and dignified voice rang out.Leave them behind. Dismiss. Yes, this junior will take his leave. Li Zhifei didnt stay any longer. After bowing to the Central Main Hall, he smiled and nodded at Chen Luoyang and Bie Donglai. Then, his body was once again surrounded by the clear air as he rose up and exited the Dark Grotto-heaven. Chen Luoyang watched as the other party left, deep in thought. However, his attention quickly returned to Bie Donglai and his wife. Wifey, were finally reunited! Bie Donglai was so excited that his voice was trembling. How have you been these days? Pui, thats not right. Look at my mouth. Youve obviously lost weight. You must have suffered a lot. Its all my fault. I was no match for that damn old ghost back thenNo, no, no, no, I didnt curse you. I didnt curse you because I couldnt defeat Ye Tianmo that day, so you were taken away by him and suffered so much. I guarantee that such days will never happen again! Bie Donglai carried Han Yan clumsily and carefully, as if he was holding a precious piece of porcelain and was afraid of knocking it. Han Yan smiled and shook her head. Im fine. Im actually doing fine over there. My movements are not restricted. Its just that the environment is unfamiliar. However, itll be fine after I get used to it for a while. Chen Luoyang thought to himself that his movements would indeed not be restricted and there was no need to restrict his freedom. In any case, with Han Yans cultivation and strength, she wouldnt be able to run back to the Red Dust World from the Qingwei Realm. As for whether she would be restricted from making friends in the Qingwei Realm and trying to contact someone to send her back or send a letter to Bie Donglai, that was another matter. However, what Chen Luoyang was more concerned about was that according to the information he had obtained from the white jade bottle, this Madam Bie seemed to be quite content with her situation when she was in the Qingwei Realm. She wasnt as anxious as Bie Donglai. To be precise, she did not have any deep interactions with anyone. Although there was no lack of people living in the Qingwei Realm, she had always lived alone and quietly. This was quite intriguing. Between the couple in front of him, Bie Donglai couldnt be so one-sided, right? Chen Luoyang felt that it was possible. Han Yans personal thoughts and emotional tendencies could not be seen from her life information, but her past life events all showed that she was the passive party between this couple. However, Chen Luoyang definitely wouldnt interfere in this matter. He returned to the main hall and left some space for this special couple who had reunited after a long time. However, after a while, Bie Donglai came to find him first. Autarch, you helped me find my wife, but I still have to stay here and guard you. After Bie Donglai found Chen Luoyang, he said, My wife likes the liveliness and joy of the human world. Only Miss Qingqing will accompany her here. Miss Qingqing can endure loneliness, but my wife will inevitably feel lonely, so can you take her back to the mortal world first? When Chen Luoyang heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. 1 thought that you would want to watch over her 24 hours a day. Of course I want to, but this place is too boring. Bie Donglai said. Chen Luoyang glanced at Bie Donglai and nodded. Alright, I will take care of her properly. Dont worry about guarding my master. Bie Donglai was overjoyed and thanked Chen Luoyang. As for Han Yan, no matter what happened, she seemed to go with the flow and agreed to Bie Donglais arrangements. Chen Luoyang brought Han Yan along and left the Dark Grotto-heaven. It was indeed easy to settle the other party. If there was a problem, it was that he wasnt sure if Ye Tian MO would do the same thing again. Logically speaking, if they knew that this matter involved the negotiations between the Demon Venerable and the Dao Lord, the rulers of the two realms, there should not be a second time. However, although Chen Luoyang had heard countless stories about Heavenly Demon Ye, it was still difficult for him to judge his thoughts. He was like a lawless warmonger who liked to challenge high difficulty. It was difficult to determine what the other partys attitude would be towards Lord Demon Venerable, who had just come out of seclusion. If Han Yan stayed in the Dark Grotto-heaven, nothing would happen to her. However, Chen Luoyang had tested it before. He could only activate the Demon Venerables remains within the grotto-heaven. It was impossible to go outside the grotto-heaven. What if Ye Tianmo did something unexpected and kidnapped Han Yan? Chen Luoyang thought to himself. He turned to look at Han Yan. Other than Bie Donglai, do you have any other relatives or old acquaintances in the mortal world? Han Yan was originally quietly following Chen Luoyangs side. When she heard Chen Luoyangs question, she was slightly startled. She then came back to her senses and replied, 1 dont have any relatives, but I have a few old acquaintances. Are you going to see an old friend? Chen Luoyang asked. Han Yan hesitated for a moment before shaking her head.No need. Chen Luoyang nodded and suddenly asked, ls it better to live in the Red Dust Realm or the Qingwei Realm? Han Yans face revealed a stunned expression. She didnt immediately answer Chen Luoyangs question. Instead, she exchanged glances with Chen Luoyang for a while before answering, When I first arrived at the Qingwei Realm, I felt that it was better there. However, after staying there for a while, I started to miss the Mortal World again. The woman looked tired. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he immediately understood. The other party clearly understood the true meaning of his question. And now, he had also obtained some answers from the other partys answers. With Bie Donglais temperament, ordinary people really couldnt take it. Occasionally, there would be a few dealings, and no one knew what would happen. What if they were together for 365 days a year? It was useless to listen to him because you were not sure how he would understand you. Of course, some women might have the ability to make someone else submit to them, but this did not include Madam Han. It could be seen that both parties had feelings for each other, and Mr. Bie wasnt one-sided. However, being with him, Ms. Han was probably very tired. During the period of time she had been in Qingwei Realm, Han Yan felt relaxed at first, but as time passed, she couldnt help but miss her lover. However, it was a little awkward that the distance between the two of them was beautiful. Oh, no, to be precise, it should be Han Yan versus Bie Donglai. It was the beauty of distance. After she returned to the mortal world, it wouldnt be long before Madam Han would feel tired again. According to Han Yans life information, this trip to Qingwei Realm was not the first time the two of them had been separated for a long time. Therefore, Han Yan was probably very experienced. As a result, her reaction was a little more subtle compared to Bie Donglais wild joy. Chen Luoyang thought to himself, No wonder the other partys expression was so complicated despite the faint joy when they reunited. There were big shows everywhereChen Luoyang sighed in his heart. He was about to make his preparations. Chen Luoyang found Xie Buxiu and ordered him to help settle Han Yan down. As for Deputy Patriarch Chen, he returned to the headquarters of Ancient Gods Clan. When a disciple saw him, he quickly came forward.Cult Master Chen, do you have any instructions? I have an urgent matter to discuss with Senior Jiang. Chen Luoyang said with a calm expression. The way he addressed Jiang Yi was something that the people in the sect were already used to. The Cult Master is currently cultivating in seclusion. Ill inform him for you, said the disciple hurriedly.. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: 461. Senior’s Foreshadowing (1) Chapter 463: 461. Seniors Foreshadowing (1) Translator: 549690339 Go ahead. Chen Luoyang said calmly. He quietly followed behind the other party and then stopped outside Jiang Yis cultivation ground, watching the other party go forward to report. But at the same time, Chen Luoyang had already secretly activated the power of the Illusion Heavenly Book. An invisible aura enveloped this disciple of Ancient Gods Clan who was at the Martial Emperor Realm. The difference in strength between the two sides and the wondrous Illusion Heavenly Book was enough for Chen Luoyang to execute his plan. Jiang Yi was definitely not around at the moment. He used the excuse of staying in the headquarters and not coming out to cultivate to deceive everyone, including Chen Luoyang. The true destination in the dark was naturally the dark grotto-heaven where the Demon Venerables remains were. Chen Luoyang wasnt sure what kind of arrangements he had secretly left behind. It was possible that it was an existence similar to an illusion that was used to block people who came to visit. In a short period of time, he did not need to deal with too many people or those who were too difficult to deal with. This was because Chen Luoyang and the disciples who supported Sect Master Jiang were busy dealing with the opposition led by Elder Zheng. The two factions couldnt care less about Sect Master Jiang. Although Elder Zheng wasnt here, based on Cult Master Jiangs understanding of Vice Cult Master Chen, he would definitely be able to execute the order once he had the authority. Unless there was a special situation, Vice Sect Leader Chen, who had absolute power outside, wouldnt easily disturb Sect Leader Jiang, who was guarding the headquarters. In fact, that was indeed the case. Therefore, even though he didnt have the help of the Heavenly Book with the word Illusion like the Green Bull Monastery Master, Jiang Yis Empty Fortress Stratagem could still be executed. Taking advantage of the fact that Chen Luoyang was leading his troops outside and couldnt care about the headquarters or the Dark Grotto-heaven, Sect Master Jiang could secretly leave the headquarters and swagger to meet with the Green Bull Temple Master and the Demon Palace Lord before heading to the Dark Grotto-heaven. It was a pity that Chen Luoyang could greet them even if he wasnt in the Dark Grotto-heaven. Now, it was Deputy Patriarch Chens turn to swagger back to the headquarters of Ancient Gods Clan. It didnt matter how Sect Master Jiang arranged it. Cult Master Chen had to make arrangements first. Under the effect of the Illusion Heavenly Book, everything that the Ancient Gods Clan member heard and saw was what Chen Luoyang wanted him to see and hear. In the consciousness of this disciple, as soon as he approached the cultivation ground of Patriarch Jiang, he heard Patriarch Jiangs voice.What is it? The disciple was not surprised. With the sect masters high cultivation and sharp hearing, as long as he was not in seclusion, it was normal for him to notice his arrival. Reporting to Cult Master, Vice Cult Master Chen requests an audience. The disciples said respectfully. Correct. Patriarch Jiangs voice was calm. The disciples immediately reported to Chen Luoyang, Cult Master invites you.. Chen Luoyang calmly nodded his head and walked inside. Before he left, he quietly removed the influence of the Illusion Heavenly Book on Fang Cai. Although most of the people had gone out, there were still other Martial Saints guarding the headquarters. If they saw this person and realized something was amiss, it would not be good. The other party had actually not been able to get close to Jiang Yis nominal cultivation place just now. It was just that he thought he had arrived there. At this moment, Chen Luoyang arrived outside the cultivation room and saw that the door of the cultivation room was sealed. There was a restriction on it. The restrictions werent very tight. This was expected. Jiang Yi acted as if nothing had happened, so it was naturally not good for him to place a strong restriction. Of course, even if a powerhouse attacked, it was not the strongest restriction, so it was still impossible to treat it lightly. Moreover, they were especially wary of the people inside the Ancient Gods Clan dismantling it. However, it wasnt a problem for Chen Luoyang. He took out the gift that Abbot Pu Hui of the western paradise had given to the Demon Venerate. That scarlet golden scepter specialized in breaking all kinds of seals and barriers. After a few strikes from the vajra, the seal was successfully broken. Chen Luoyang quietly entered. The moment he took his first step, he was immediately ambushed. Fortunately, he was already prepared. He had obtained the Heaven Vault Stone from the Heavenly River to protect himself, blocking these ambush attacks. The restrictions that Jiang Yi had set up outside were not very powerful, but they were loose on the outside and tight on the inside. After entering, the attacks he launched were extremely fierce. The Heaven Vault Stone almost couldnt take it. However, since Jiang Yi wasnt the one who personally attacked, the Heaven Dome Stone still managed to block the ambush. Chen Luoyang walked in and scanned his surroundings. As expected, it was empty inside. There was no one there. Jiang Yi had already escaped and snuck out. There was only one Psychic Ancient Jade in the cultivation room. The ancient jade flashed with a faint light and projected a faint light. On the roof of the quiet room, it reflected a mysterious rune. After Chen Luoyang analyzed it, he could tell that this was a combination with the defensive restrictions of the cultivation room. He gently touched the ancient jade, and a faint sound came from the ancient jade, like the sound of the wind. However, there were no more obvious sounds. After Chen Luoyang played with the ancient jade for a moment, he gradually came to a realization. He knew that this ancient jade might be a special communication tool to Jiang Yi himself. It was an existence similar to the Believing Heaven Stone. While Jiang Yi was away, if someone came to the cultivation room and triggered the restriction, asking for instructions or asking to see him, the voice message would contact Jiang Yi himself through this ancient jade. At that time, he could give orders to the cult members according to the specific situation, and at the same time, reject the other party. But now, he definitely wouldnt need it. Chen Luoyangs fingers danced on the surface of the jade stone for a moment before he placed it back to its original position to restore its original function. However, a ball of light appeared above his head. Inside, there were streaks of illusory light on the Heavenly Book of Illusion that enveloped the ancient jade. The illusory light gradually condensed into a solid form, and then a stable image appeared. A middle-aged man with a handsome face and a gentle aura. He often had a slight smile on his lips. He was the Sect Master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect, Jiang Yi. This figure was exactly the same as the real Patriarch Jiang. His voice, aura, and every movement were exactly the same. However, his gaze lacked some intelligence. In the eyes of an expert, there would still be flaws if they were to come into direct contact at close range. However, he didnt need to meet them face to face. This was thanks to Cult Master Jiangs previous actions, which made it easier for Chen Luoyang to do things. After Chen Luoyang observed for a moment, he summoned the Life Word Heavenly Book. Now that he had become a Saint, his cultivation realm and personal strength had increased. With the control of the Life Heavenly Book, he was naturally more agile than when he was in the Divine Lands. A portion of the life force from the Life Heavenly Book landed on the illusion. Jiang Yi, who had transformed into a phantom, suddenly had some vitality. More importantly, the illusion could be maintained for a longer time. After settling everything, Chen Luoyang began to restore the restrictions outside the cultivation room. He could ignore the vicious ambushes inside and try his best to restore the restrictions outside. Fortunately, they were all from the Ancient Gods Clan. When he broke the restriction and came in, he paid special attention to control it so that it was convenient to make up for it now. After settling everything, Chen Luoyang left. Now, Patriarch Jiang was here again. He just needed to sit in the sect and cultivate quietly. If someone else came to see him for instructions, the ancient jade would also transmit the news in time. However, it was transmitted to the owner of the Illusion Heavenly Book, Chen Luoyang. He casually greeted the previous disciple and left the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. Maintaining the current situation was the most effective for him. Impersonating Jiang Yi to issue some orders, whether it was claiming that he was going into seclusion to let Vice Sect Leader Chen take charge of all matters, or even more absurd, that he was going into seclusion to transfer the position of Sect Leader, it was unrealistic. The situation in the mortal world was in chaos. The second strongest expert of the Ancient Gods Clan, Setting Sun King, Zheng Chi, was causing trouble again. Jiang Yis so-called staying in the headquarters was already his bottom line. Even with his knees, he knew that there was a problem with the more outrageous movements. If the other big shots suspected that Jiang Yi was seriously injured or had already died, it was hard to say what they would do. Although the western paradise, Southern Chu, and Western Qin were all old enemies, they all had their own problems to deal with. But on the other side, the Hundred Races of the Desolate Mountains were rumored to have connections with Zheng Chi. They had to be wary of him. Chen Luoyang naturally welcomed the other party to the Dark Grotto-heaven. However, the Demon Venerables remains could not leave the Dark Grotto-heaven. Moreover, the Demon Venerable was the Demon Venerable of the Red Dust, not the Demon Venerable of the Ancient Gods Clan. Today, he had welcomed and sent off the Lord of Dao and Ming Zun safely, but he still couldnt be careless or get carried away. In fact, the current situation of the Ancient Gods Clan was the most in line with Chen Luoyangs expectations. This was all thanks to Sect Master Jiangs previous arrangements. Sect Master Jiang stayed in the headquarters to intimidate the enemies outside the sect. Vice Sect Leader Chen would lead the elite forces of the sect and monopolize the power outside, dealing with Elder Zhengs internal problems. Even the old tradition of the God-Devil Alliance was omitted. The other elders in the sect who were loyal to Jiang Yi had to listen to Deputy Patriarch Chen in their current state. And when he could really settle Elder Zhengs faction beautifully, then the integration of the sect would be stable and his prestige would be sufficient. Then, he could naturally send Sect Master Jiang to retire. As for the Green Bull Monastery Head, he had gone to the Qingwei Realm and was no longer in the mortal world. Secondly, he would not expose everything that had happened in the Dark Grotto-heaven. Compared to Chen Luoyang, he wished to keep this a secret. Chen Luoyang pretended that Jiang Yi was still alive and was overseeing the headquarters. The Green Bull Monastery Master also did not want the news of his departure from the Mortal World to spread. Otherwise, his Green Bull Monastery would not have a big shot to guard it for a long time. For a Supreme Martial Artist, killing someone who offended him was nothing worth showing off. To Chen Luoyang, he welcomed people who were curious and wanted to explore the Dark Grotto-heaven. However, the top powerhouses in the mortal world would not be so slow. Everything that happened in the Dark Paradise would become a legend that was difficult to verify and spread in the mortal world. It would naturally show the might of a Supreme Being. Others would have countless doubts, but the details would remain a mystery for a certain period of time. The Ancient Gods Clan had Chen Luoyang keeping the funeral a secret, and the Green Bull Monastery would also hide it under the Abbey Deans orders. The Black Water Palace was in a worse state. Due to the lack of preparation, many rumors quickly spread. Chen Luoyang wasnt very happy to see this scene. Because he still wanted to find an opportunity to sneak into the Black Water Palace. On one hand, it was related to the mysterious black coffin. On the other hand, it was because Palace Master Ling also had a page of the Tomes of Arcane, but he did not see it in the Dark Grotto-heaven.. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: 462. Change of Master in the Holy Land Chapter 464: 462. Change of Master in the Holy Land Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang wasnt sure what kind of power concept the Black Water Absolute Palace Lords page of the Heavenly Book contained. However, the other party did not carry it with him, which made him a little curious. When the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, had mastered the Heavenly Book of the Soul character, he did not carry it with him. Instead, he secretly set up a ritual to plan his rebirth. Whether or not Black Water Palace Lord had the same plan was intriguing. However, if he had the same plan as the Great Emperor of West Qin, then it would be too much of a coincidence. The Life Heavenly Writing Word and the Soul Heavenly Writing Word were in Chen Luoyangs hands, while the Death Heavenly Writing Word was in Bie Donglais hands. The Lord of Black Water Palace had a page of the Heavenly Book that could help people revive? This was really suspicious. Chen Luoyang had the intention to head to the Black Water Absolute Palace to investigate and see if that page of the Heavenly Book was hidden in the palace. However, the Ancient Gods Clans intelligence network soon sent back news regarding the Black Water Absolute Palace. The content surprised Chen Luoyang. Ji Tianqiong? Infernal Queen? Chen Luoyang looked at Lian Buyi. Lian Buyi nodded, his face revealing an incredulous expression. Thats right. The Infernal Queen isnt dead yet. She has returned to the world and is in charge of the Black Water Absolute Palace once again. Chen Luoyang placed his hands behind his back and looked into the distance without saying a word. In his mind, he quickly thought about the information he had read about the Black Water Absolute Palace. The current palace lord of Black Water Palace, Black Water Taotian Ling Cang, who had suffered in the Dark Grotto-heaven, had taken over the position of palace lord less than a hundred years ago. The previous Palace Master before him was Ji Tianqiong, who was known as the Devil Empress. He was the most powerful powerhouse in the mortal world. In that era, the Infernal Queen could basically be said to be the number one female expert. In the war against the otherworldly demons, the Infernal Queen, Ji Tianqiong, had also participated. She had not fallen at the hands of the otherworldly demons and had successfully survived the war. However, after a few decades, the previous Palace Master of the Demon Palace died mysteriously without any warning. However, the matter was kept a secret, which allowed the Demon Palace to successfully tide over the difficult period and welcome the rise of Black Water Taotian Ling Cang to take over the throne. Later on, the Black Water Absolute Palace explained the Infernal Queens death by saying that she had died from qigong deviation. The matter slowly came to an end, but it also became a big mystery in the world of mortals. The other powerhouses were naturally suspicious of the Infernal Queens death. There were many people probing in secret, wanting to see if the Black Water Absolute Palace had any special plans. The Infernal Queen faked her death and went underground to act in secret, leaving her disciple, Ling Cang, to support the Demon Palaces overall situation on the surface. However, the result of repeated probing seemed to be that the Infernal Queen had indeed fallen. Only Ling Cang was left to support the Black Water Absolute Palace. Thus, although everyone was still puzzled by the Infernal Queens death, the matter gradually calmed down. But now, the Infernal Queen, who was thought to have been dead for nearly a hundred years, had reappeared in the martial world? Chen Luoyang was deep in thought as he looked at Lian Buyi.ls the news conclusive? Ive already ordered people to speed up the investigation and verification. Lian Buyi replied. Chen Luoyang said, While secretly sending people to investigate, openly send people to visit the Black Water Palace to congratulate them. Its a two-pronged approach. Lian Buyi nodded. The news from the Black Water Palace was sensational and shook the entire world. However, the ones who were most shocked were undoubtedly the Black Water Absolute Palaces own people. All the experts in the palace were stunned and nervous as they looked at the woman in black sitting on the throne. The womans appearance wasnt considered stunning, at most she was above average, but her aura was terrifying. Younger people wouldnt recognize this woman. However, all the elders in the palace who were over a hundred years old were shocked. This was because he was clearly the previous Palace Lord of the Black Water Palace, the Infernal Queen, Ji Tianqiong! However, this matter was truly bizarre. The group of Blackwater Palace elders didnt dare to jump to conclusions. The woman was calm and composed. Rays of rainbow light appeared on her body. It was unpredictable and filled the entire Black Water Palace. At the same time, it expanded outwards. A magnificent rainbow bridge crossed the sky and earth, separating time and space as if it formed an independent world. When the people from Black Water Palace saw this shocking cultivation and the One Thought Divine Art, they no longer had any doubts. Greetings, Old Palace Master. The elders bowed first. When the younger generation saw this, regardless of whether it was because of the other partys identity or because of the other partys cultivation base, they also followed suit and bowed.Welcome, old palace lord. Get up, the woman in black nodded. Everyone stood up. An elder of the Demon Palace deliberated over his words and asked,Palace Master, I wonder if you.. The woman in black said calmly, Theres no need to avoid it. I dont know who I am. Thats why I suffered the calamity of the past. When everyone heard this, they all held their breaths and looked at each other. For a moment, no one dared to speak. In the battle with the Heavenly Demon, I didnt die at the hands of the Heavenly Demon, but I was also seriously injured. In order to prevent external enemies from taking the opportunity to invade, I kept it a secret. The woman in black moved her skirt and sat down. She said indifferently, Who knew that he would be plotted against by his trusted disciple, Ling Cang, while he was in seclusion. Although he didnt die, he was forced to seal himself up to prevent that traitorous disciple from persecuting him further. Everyone from the Black Water Palace was shocked when they heard this. An elder looked embarrassed. Weve been kept in the dark all these years. We didnt notice it. I hope the old palace master No, I hope Palace Master can forgive me. I cant blame you. I was also deceived by that traitorous disciple. The woman in black said indifferently, Fortunately, everything is fine now, and I have set things right. Among the people in the palace, there were the trusted aides that Ling Cang had nurtured over the past hundred years. However, it was not good to say anything at this time. He followed the crowd on the surface and watched coldly from the side. The black-robed woman who had suddenly appeared in front of him was indeed a powerful figure. It was clearly unwise to fight head-on with the other party now. Most importantly, no one knew what was going on with Palace Master Ling, so they couldnt help but feel even more anxious. At this moment, another elder asked, Palace Master has returned from the mountains. Congratulations. Its just that I dont know if Guan Ling Cang, does Palace Master have any instructions? Although I regret not being able to punish that traitor personally, the black-robed woman said indifferently. But hes already dead. Theres no need to waste any more effort. Her tone was calm and relaxed, but the people from the Black Water Palace below were shocked again. Recently, rumors had been spreading everywhere, but they could not contact Ling Cang. Everyone inside and outside the Black Water Absolute Palace was in a panic. Hearing that the other party was indeed dead, the crowd was still in a slight commotion. In the recent decades, it had been Commander Ling Cang who had been in charge of the Black Water Palace, and his prestige had gradually grown. All the news they heard today was a huge blow to everyone. Ling Cangs trusted aide was even more bewildered. The black-robed woman sat high in her seat, calmly looking at the people below. Infected by her peacefulness, everyone quickly calmed down and the hall became quiet again. Even Ling Cangs trusted aide had regained his calm and was calculating in his heart. The Infernal Queen said indifferently, All these years, although that traitorous disciple stole my throne, I have been recuperating in the seal and my injuries have basically recovered. As long as my Black Water lineage brings order out of chaos and reconstructs the universe, there will be no internal chaos. We will continue to stand tall in the mortal world. She swept her gaze across the crowd below. The traitor is cunning. All of you have been deceived by him. I will not vent my anger on you. However, I do not wish to see the next Ling Cang. Everyone in the hall was shocked. The black-robed woman in front of them was full of energy and suppressed the world, causing their hearts to palpitate. Everyone, including Ling Cangs trusted aides, bowed to the woman in black. We will follow your instructions. It is Black Waters blessing to restore order and rebuild the world. We dare not disobey your orders. The woman in black nodded and then took care of the affairs in the palace. Although he had not been in office for many years, everything was handled in an orderly manner, making everyone in the palace sigh in admiration. At the same time, they were shocked and did not dare to be careless. After everything was done, the woman in black finally said, If there are other family members who have come to investigate, either openly or secretly, just say it directly. The warriors of the Black Water Palace answered in unison, 1 will obey the palace lords orders. The woman in black nodded and left the hall. She walked lightly to the back hall and stepped inside. The hall was completely dark. In the middle of the darkness was a black coffin. It was placed there quietly without any movement. The woman in black walked to the coffin and then looked around the hall. Her gaze seemed to penetrate through the buildings and swept across the entire Black Water Palace. She glanced around and sighed. A faint smile appeared on his face. Good disciple, its been hard on you all these years. Theres already news confirming that its the Devil Queen, Ji Tianqiong, who has reappeared. Shes not dead at all. Lian Buyi looked at Chen Luoyang and said, Elder Du personally went to the Black Water Absolute Palace and met the Infernal Queen with the elders of many other Holy Lands. They were old acquaintances and had many dealings with each other. According to Elder Du, there is at least a 90% chance that it is the Infernal Queen herself. After a slight pause, she continued, According to Elder Du, although the Infernal Queens strength has not improved significantly compared to back then, shes still a magnate. Shes even stronger than Ling Cang. To the Black Water Palace and other forces, the latter sentence was often more important than the former. Sometimes, it didnt matter who it was. The key was that there was a big shot holding the fort. Although there is news that Ling Cang is dead, its still hard to determine if hes dead or alive. Lian Buyi said, I dont know what the master and disciple are up to. Perhaps its just a switch of light and dark. The Infernal Queen has reappeared in front of everyone, while Ling Cang has hidden behind the scenes. After Chen Luoyang listened quietly, he said, Ling Cang is indeed no longer in this world. Lian Buyi raised his eyebrows slightly. The other partys tone was really too confident, asserting the life and death of a big shot. Chen Luoyang didnt have any intention of explaining. His fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair as he pondered.. Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: 463. The Foundation to Go One Level Higher Chapter 465: 463. The Foundation to Go One Level Higher Translator: 549690339 Seeing that Chen Luoyang didnt have any intention of explaining, Lian Buyi didnt ask further. Soon after, some disciples came to report the reply from the headquarters to her. The news of the Infernal Queens return shook the entire world of mortals. Since Jiang Yi, the Hierarch of the Ancient Gods Clan, didnt go into seclusion, his subordinates naturally had to report to him. Cult Master Jiang didnt plan to visit his old friend. He only ordered to pay close attention to the Black Water Palaces next move. However, it revealed a message. Ling Cang was indeed dead. However, Jiang Yi did not explain the details. The news surprised Lian Buyi. Cult Master Jiangs words confirmed Cult Master Chens earlier judgment. It seemed that these two people had unique information channels. However, he did not know if these channels were the same. Lian Buyi thought about it, but he didnt probe too much at the moment, nor did he return to the headquarters to meet Jiang Yi. Her current priority was to cooperate with Chen Luoyang and deal with Elder Zhengs problem. This was the top priority of the Ancient Gods Clan. Chen Luoyang sent the woman in front of him off with his eyes as his fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the chair. The change in Black Water Palace was beyond his expectations. After hearing the news, the first thought that came to his mind was that Ling Cang, who he had lost in the Dark Grotto-heaven, could have become a cross-dressing boss and impersonated his master, the Infernal Queen, to be reborn? To be able to be reborn by oneself, it was naturally best to be reborn by oneself. However, if there was no better choice, who knew if Ling Cang would use some method of reincarnation? The details of the Infernal Queens fall back then were a mystery even within the Demon Palace, let alone outside. Perhaps there was some left behind? The black coffin was mysterious and unpredictable. No one knew what kind of power concept Ling Cangs page of the Heavenly Book contained. Therefore, when he heard that the Infernal Queen had returned to power, Chen Luoyangs first thought was that Ling Cang had changed his identity. This was not because he was used to changing his identity and acting like a big shot, so he judged others by himself. The timing of the Infernal Queens reappearance was too coincidental. Chen Luoyangs fingers that were tapping on the armrest of his chair suddenly stopped. What if he considered the problem from another perspective? What if the previous Palace Master of the Demon Palace, the Demon Queen, was real? The main reason he thought this way was because the black coffin had never returned to Ling Cangs hands. If not for this, Ling Cang wouldnt have waited to find trouble with Chen Luoyang at the Xian Tian Palace. Of course, he couldnt rule out the possibility that Ling Cang had already found the black coffin, but pretended not to find it, and then called for help. Assuming that he had never found the black coffin, where was it now? Could the Infernal Queens return be related to the black coffin? If this Infernal Queen was real and she appeared at such a coincidental time, then Ling Cang was probably really dead. Even if Palace Lord Ling had some backup plans for resurrection, they would have been erased by Palace Lord Ji, right? The death of Palace Lord Ling had led to the return of Palace Lord Ji? Would it involve some sealing problems? If the two parties had nothing to do with each other and Ling Cang was still alive, then the timing of Ji Tianqiongs appearance was too coincidental. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped on the armrest of his chair as he pondered. If he continued to think along this line of thought, if Ling Cang was completely dead, it meant that Jiang Yi might have left a chance of survival in the Dark Grotto-heaven. But what should he rely on? Chen Luoyang fell into deep thought. If he had to choose between Jiang Yi and Ling Cang, Chen Luoyang naturally hoped that Ling Cang would be the one to survive. However, if the Infernal Queen was not bluffing and really possessed the strength of a Powerful Being, then the possibility of her being Ling Cang was not high. The attack from the Demon Venerables remains in the Dark Grotto-heaven had completely destroyed the two giants on the spot. It was much more ferocious than when Heavenly Demon Ye killed the Great Emperor of Western Qin in Zheng Yang City. The Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, had been reborn with the help of the Heavenly Book of the Soul word. It was impossible for him to immediately recover his strength at his peak. Ling Cang was far worse off than the West Qin Great Emperor. Even if he possessed the remains of a demon, it would not work. The Demon Lords attack not only destroyed his body, but also Ling Cangs divine soul. Even if he was lucky enough to escape and gather his soul, it was impossible for him to immediately activate the Devil Queens Molt to restore the glory of a giant. He would only end up in the same predicament as Chen Luoyang, who was unable to activate the Demon Venerables remains. That was because compared to the physical body, the divine soul was too weak. However, Chen Luoyang had a guess regarding Jiang Yi. The spoils of war that the other party wanted from Blood River Ancestor might not be there. Sect Master Jiang gave the task of dealing with Elder Zhengs internal strife to Vice Sect Master Chen and returned to the headquarters to cultivate. In Vice Sect Leader Chens eyes, this action seemed to indicate that Sect Leader Jiang had obtained what he wanted. Moreover, this item was extremely important and he couldnt wait to digest it. But now, he already knew that the other party was not cultivating in peace, but was secretly sneaking into the Dark Grotto-heaven. From this point of view, although he had successfully killed Blood River Patriarch, Jiang Yi had not succeeded in obtaining what he wanted. On the one hand, he thought that he had discovered the truth about the so-called Demon Venerable, and the Demon Venerables legacy was very tempting. On the other hand, could it be that he had not obtained the spoils of war from Patriarch Blood River, so he wanted to try his luck with the Demon Venerables legacy and find a way? To Jiang Yi, time was still quite tight. After all, the old sword immortal knew his secret. If he really did escape the calamity in the Dark Paradise, was it related to this secret? Chen Luoyang split his attention and contacted his avatar, Xue Antian, who was in the Blood Sea to familiarize himself with the situation in the Blood Sea. At the same time, he also paid attention to any special items that might appear. If Jiang Yi didnt find anything on Blood River Patriarch, then the spoils of war shouldnt have been obtained by the other powerhouses. Otherwise, Jiang Yis target would have shifted to Blood River Patriarch. From the looks of it, the treasure that Jiang Yi wanted was more likely to be brought into the Blood Sea by the remnants of the Blood River. Searching for information about a powerhouse at the level of a magnates consumed too much of his serum. After pondering for a moment, Chen Luoyang decided to temporarily give up on searching for information on Ling Cang or Jiang Yi. He pondered and looked for a suitable opportunity to make a trip to the Black Water Palace. Whether the Infernal Queen Ji Tianqiong was resurrected in Ling Cangs body would basically determine whether Ling Cang or Jiang Yi would survive in the Grotto-heaven. On the other hand, Chen Luoyang had always been concerned about Chen Chuhuas background. But before that, he had to deal with the internal affairs of the Ancient Gods Clan first. Chen Luoyangs eyes narrowed as a cold light flashed. The root of solving all problems was to improve oneself. It was one thing to accumulate the serum and have the ability to urge the Demon Venerables remains to attack. Raising his cultivation was another aspect. Neither could be relaxed. He was bold and unrestrained, which made several big shots suspicious. He entered the Dark Grotto-heaven not only to accumulate the jade serum in the white jade bottle, but also to find a way to urge the Demon Venerables remains to attack. Through this attack, Chen Luoyangs soul had become even more closely integrated with the Demon Venerables remains. At the same time, he had also gained a clearer understanding of the domineering and exquisite demonic techniques of this Demon Venerable surnamed Tang. This was an extremely important opportunity for him to improve his cultivation. When the Demon Venerable made his move, his words contained the laws of the heavens and his words carried the law, Chen Luoyang felt that he had never felt this way before. He was close to the truth of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and his comprehension of his martial arts was receiving a rare enlightenment. He was like a great teacher, teaching by example and personal guidance. This was exactly what Chen Luoyang wanted. How wasteful would it be to waste money? Naturally, it would be better to have something in and out. Chen Luoyang had originally planned to calm down and enter seclusion for a period of time to accumulate his recent gains. However, the sudden change of the Ancient Gods Clan disrupted his original plan. Now that he thought about it, in order to save time, he might need to activate the backup plan. Chen Luoyang stood up. He looked down at his hands. The method of nurturing battle through battle was not only about accumulating the Dark Gold Jade Cream in the white jade bottle. These days, he had been trying to figure out and cultivate another divine skill of the Ancient Gods Clan besides the Blood of Gods and Demons. The Great Art of Heaven and Sun Stealing. For this reason, he even temporarily put aside the cultivation of the Godfiend Blood. sharpening a knife will not delay the wood -chopping work. He had gradually figured out some tricks. To a certain extent, the difficulty of cultivating the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique was even higher than that of the Demon God Blood. In this era, only three people in the entire Ancient Gods Clan had mastered it. Two of them were Jiang Yi and Lin Yan. Strictly speaking, there was only one left. Chen Luoyang was only at the beginning stages. This was all thanks to him comprehending the power and Dharma of the Demon Venerables attack. He had comprehended it by analogy and had a breakthrough. Of course, the Underhand Technique did not mean invincibility, but as long as he used it properly, it would have endless benefits. The most important point was that it saved him time, saving him a lot of time that he had to grind slowly. Chen Luoyang walked out from his resting place. At this moment, he saw a young man walking towards him. After the man saw Chen Luoyang, he took a deep breath and bowed to Chen Luoyang. Subordinate greets Vice Patriarch. No need for formalities. Chen Luoyang nodded calmly. The young man in front of him was called Hou Jingfei, the current Chief of the White Tiger Hall of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. This person was the same as the previous Azure Dragon Hall Chief, Lin Yan. He was also a direct disciple of Jiang Yi and was one of the best among the younger generation of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. He had taken on a great responsibility early on and was previously recognized as one of the strong competitors for the successor of the sect master. Previously, he had fought fiercely with Lin Yan, Tang Yiming, and the others in private. However, that was then and that was now. The current situation was very different. After Lin Yans death, the relationship between the Marquis Chief of White Tiger Palace and Chief Tang of Black Tortoise Palace eased up and even got closer. Lian Buyi finally left the Divine Devil Palace and took up his position. In the past, this matter was enough to make Hou Jingfei and Tang Yiming wary. However, there was a target that caught their attention. Naturally, it was Deputy Patriarch Chen. This kid from the mortal world had already walked in front of everyone silently. However, Hou Jingfei was facing Chen Luoyang with a calm expression. She reported politely, Vice Patriarch, a disciple has reported that he has discovered the whereabouts of Elder Zhengs group.. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: 464. The Sea of Bitterness Reappears Chapter 466: 464. The Sea of Bitterness Reappears Translator: 549690339 Among the four halls in the core hub of Ancient Gods Clan, White Tiger Hall was in charge of punishment and discipline and some internal guard tasks. At the same time, he was also responsible for collecting and monitoring information on the internal members of the church. To the outside world, the White Tiger Palace had the least presence among the four palaces of the Ancient Gods Clan. However, for the internal members of Ancient Gods Clan, White Tiger Palace was the most notorious existence. The middle-level and low-level members of Ancient Gods Clan were terrified at the mention of White Tiger Palace. Currently, Elder Zheng Chi had been labeled as an apostate within the sect, causing internal strife. The White Tiger Palace Hall was the first to deal with the related issues. The White Tiger Halls Chief, Hou Jingfei, and the Azure Dragon Halls Chief, Lian Buyi, were listening to Chen Luoyangs orders. However, although we found the whereabouts of Elder Zhengs group, the source of the news is a little strange. We suspect that someone from the Wilderness is involved, so it could be a trap, Hou Jingfei said calmly. Regardless of what he thought in his heart, he looked responsible on the surface. The so-called Wilderness was the vast territory of the mortal world. There were hundreds of races in the Wilderness. In history, the territory was divided and ruled by the Ancient Gods Clan, the South Chu Dynasty, the Fusang Island, and other forces. It was only a hundred years ago that a powerful person rose up and became the common leader of the Hundred Races of the Wildlands. He finally unified the Wildlands and made it stand tall in the mortal world. It became a powerful faction that was not inferior to the three great empires and the twelve sacred lands. The clan leader was powerful. In recent years, he even began to threaten the safety of the territories controlled by the South Chu Dynasty and the Ancient Gods Clan. Under the great efforts of the other party, the Wildlands was no longer a pile of loose sand. As their forces were consolidated, they also benefited greatly from the nurturing of talents. In the past hundred years, young experts had emerged one after another, and the entire Wildlands had become stronger and stronger. Following that, many new generation of experts in the Wildlands were ambitious and attacked everywhere. Previously, it was rumored that the tribe leader of the Wilderness had obtained a page of the Heavenly Book and was meditating on it. As a result, the Wilderness had been much quieter and more low-key recently. During the war between the South Chu Dynasty and the Ancient Gods Clan, the war in the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City, the chaos in Xian Tian Palace, the battle of the Heavenly River and the Blood River, and other important events, he had never seen the Wilderness. At most, he was just observing and gathering information. However, recently, the Ancient Gods Clan had heard that Elder Zheng Chi seemed to have some connection with the Wilderness. Now, it seemed to have been further confirmed. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change as he nodded slightly. Wheres Elder Peng? Deputy Patriarch, Elder Peng is investigating and verifying the authenticity of the news. Hes especially paying attention to the movements in the Wilderness, Hou Jingfei replied. Immortal Giant Spirit Peng Feng was one of the most powerful elders in Ancient Gods Clan. When he was young, he was the core disciple of Ancient Gods Clan and cultivated the Divine Demon Blood. He was especially good at the Heaven Punishment of Divine Martial Demon Fist. The essence of Xingtians power was that when a cultivator was seriously injured, he could still maintain his peak combat ability for a short period of time without being affected by the injury. This was of great significance in a life-and-death battle with similar strength, or when facing a siege by one against many. Sometimes, it could even help cultivators defeat the strong and turn defeat into victory. The higher the attainments of Xing Tian, the greater the effects of the injuries he could avoid. When trained to the highest level, even if one was heavily injured and on the verge of death, one could still fight to the end with their opponent. In the Ancient Gods Clan, Peng Feng was the best at this fist technique. Even the Hierarch Jiang Yi might not be able to beat him in this single move, Heaven Punisher. Therefore, he was known as the Immortal Giant Spirit and had a string of brilliant achievements since his debut. In the Ancient Gods Clan, Peng Feng and Zheng Chi were the four elders who had reached the peak of the 18th Martial Saint Realm. Normally, they no longer took on specific duties in the sect. Usually, they would only come out when the Ancient Gods Clan was in an emergency or when the Hierarch gave them a special order. The rest of the time, Peng Feng, Zheng Chi and the other two were mostly in seclusion. from the higher level of the Martial Supreme Realm. However, this step was like a natural moat that separated them from Jiang Yi and the other powerhouses of the mortal world. If they wanted to break through this bottleneck, they had to hurry up. Although at the 16th realm, when one first became a Martial Saint, their lifespan would break through the limits of the human body and increase greatly. After that, as ones realm increased, the lifespan of a Martial Saint would increase. However, if he could not take that step within a certain age, his blood and Qi would no longer be vigorous. Even if he still had a few hundred years of lifespan, he would still be stuck in the Martial Saint Realm for the rest of his life and would never be able to break through to the Martial Honored Realm. The Red Dust Ten Heroes were praised by countless people. Each of them was a genius with extraordinary strength. At the seventeenth realm, they were comparable to senior experts at the eighteenth realm. Apart from that, the world had high hopes for them because they were young and continued to stand out among the geniuses among geniuses. They surpassed countless seniors and had more time and confidence to continue advancing. They were expected to be Supreme Realm experts. As for the older generation experts like You Hao, even though they were over 200 years old and were still far from the end of their lifespan, their chances of breaking through to a higher realm were getting slimmer and slimmer. They even gave their hopes to the younger generation Wang Zhang, just to ensure that Xian Tian Palace would have another big shot. Comparatively speaking, the older generation of top Martial Saints who were younger and had not yet reached the red line and had lost all hope were mostly unwilling to accept their fate. They worked hard to cultivate in seclusion, hoping to break through the bottleneck and cross the natural moat before the vitality of their Qi and blood faded. Most of the elders of the Ancient Gods Clan were like this. However, when the sect encountered an emergency, they would still act decisively. For example, because of the death of Cheng Qiyuan and Cheng Huyuan, Chu Emperor Cheng Hui personally led his troops to attack the Ancient Gods Clan. At that time, the head of the Ancient Gods Clan, Jiang Yi, was in seclusion. The elders of the sect, together with the four hall masters and other high-level experts, formed the God-Devil Alliance to take charge of the overall situation and resist South Chu. After that, the West Qin Zhengyang City had a great change, and the Ancient Gods Clan took the opportunity to invade the West Qin territory. Elder Peng Feng was the main force and attacked the West Qin together with the former Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall, Lin Yan. As for saying that Lin Yan had died in Chen Luoyangs hands, that was a story for another time. While Jiang Yi and the other big shots were confronting each other in Zhengyang City, Peng Feng and the others helped the Ancient Gods Clan take over a large area Western Qin Empire. And now, Zheng Chi had rebelled and the Divine Sect was in internal strife. Elder Peng Feng continued to fight alongside Chen Luoyang to deal with Zheng Chis problem. Elder Peng was fearless and loyal to Sect Master Jiang Yi, so he was naturally the vanguard to deal with Zheng Chi. However, he also had a bad temper and took advantage of his seniority. Even though he was under Jiang Yis orders, he wasnt very respectful to Deputy Patriarch Chen. Chen Luoyang didnt mind this. Everything was just the beginning. There were still many things to greet the people of the sect. Tell Elder Peng to keep an eye on the Wildlands. Chen Luoyang looked at Hou Jingfei and instructed, When Elder Du returns, he will also go to support him. Elder Du was also one of the top elders of the Ancient Gods Clan, along with Zheng Chi and Peng Feng. Previously, because he had dealt with the Infernal Queen Ji Tianqiong, he was sent to the Black Water Palace to inquire about the other partys situation. Among the four eighteenth-level experts, other than one who was in seclusion, the other three-Zheng, Peng, and Du-would probably be fighting against each other in the future. Yes, this subordinate will do as you say. Hou Jingfei replied. Chen Luoyang casually waved his hand, indicating for the other party to retreat. As for the headquarters, he didnt need to ask too much. Regardless of whether it was Lian Bu Yi or Hou Jingfei, when they reported this information to Chen Luoyang, they would also report it to Jiang Yi, who was overseeing the headquarters. In name, Jiang Yi was overseeing the headquarters to intimidate the enemies outside the sect. He wasnt in closed-door cultivation. Although he had left the internal strife of the cult to Chen Luoyang and the others to handle, Jiang Yi definitely had to grasp the relevant information and developments of the situation as soon as possible. Of course, all of this news had definitely fallen into Chen Luoyangs ears. He could also use this opportunity to monitor Lian Buyi and the others and see if they were hiding anything. However, Jiang Yi welcomed a special guest at the headquarters. The successor of the Demonic Buddha of the Bitter Sea. After receiving the report from the sect member on duty, Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment before sending a message to Gu Yu and agreeing to meet the other party. Thus, just like the last time he returned to the headquarters, a young monk came to the door of Cult Master Jiangs meditation place. However, he couldnt enter. Sect Master Jiangs gentle voice came from the quiet room.l have a treasure Im currently refining, so I wont be able to meet you outside. What brings you here, young friend? The young monk had a black swastika on his forehead. His expression was calm and tranquil, as if he was an enlightened monk at a young age. He put his palms together and bowed towards the quiet room.lm sorry for disturbing Cult Master. The young monks tone was calm as he explained his intentions, This little monk came here today to bring a message for my master. I hope to cooperate with your sect and eradicate the evil ways of the western paradise. In the cultivation room, through the ancient jade and the illusion, everything was transmitted to Chen Luoyangs true body in the distance. When he heard the other partys words, he knew what was going on. Before this, the devil buddha lineage was afraid of the backer of the western paradise, the mysterious owner of the golden mirror, the heavenly buddha. Hence, Misery had been keeping a low profile recently. Chen Luoyang and Yan Mingkong had killed more than one direct descendant of the other party. The Devil Buddhas lineage of Misery Sea had also silently endured it and didnt take revenge. Now, the people of the Misery Sea had come out of seclusion for no other reason than that they had noticed the signs of the Demon Lord coming out of seclusion. With the Demon Lord around, the Heavenly Buddha would not dare to reach into the mortal world. The people of the Misery Sea became bold and returned to the mortal world to stir up trouble. Their main target was naturally their archenemy, the western paradise. They wanted to replace the western paradise and spread the dao in the Western Qin Empire. However, what made Chen Luoyang slightly suspicious was whether there were figures of the Qingwei Realm and the Green Bull Temple among them. Misery came out of the mountains and targeted the western paradise. Actually, the person they wanted the most was the Green Bull Monastery. The Azure Ox Monastery Lord was forced to leave the mortal world, and the Azure Ox Monastery lost its overlord. The empty city trap outside the western paradise wouldnt last long and would soon be exposed. If they retreated so easily, anyone would know that there was a problem within the Green Bull Temple. But now, with the intervention of the Misery Sea, if Green Bull Temple operated properly, they might be able to get a way out and not expose their true strength. The visit of the descendant of Misery Sea in front of him was really intriguing Chen Luoyang pondered.. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: 465. A Natural Eagle Hound Chapter 467: 465. A Natural Eagle Hound Translator: 549690339 Buddhism and Taoism were fighting, and the Misery Sea could have chosen to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. If he directly entered the arena now, he would be aiming for the western paradise to be in a weakened state, but it would also help the seemingly strong but actually weak Azure Bull Monastery out of their predicament. Chen Luoyang was very concerned about whether there was something fishy going on. His thoughts flashed as he transmitted Jiang Yis voice to the headquarters through the Illusion Heavenly Book and the ancient jade. If Buddhism wants to fight for the orthodox, this Jiang will wait and see. The internal dispute of Ancient Gods Clan couldnt be hidden from the other holy lands. The people of the Misery Sea seemed to be inviting the Ancient Gods Clan to help, but they actually hoped that the Ancient Gods Clan would not interfere. If the Ancient Gods Clan really got involved in the conflict between the Buddhist League and the Righteous Demon League, the Misery Sea would have a headache. Cult Master Jiangs ambiguous answer was in line with the image of his own family who was unable to look after the outside world due to the internal turmoil. However, it also left a loophole, making it difficult for the other party to judge the next movement of the Ancient Gods Clan. It was difficult for the other party to attack the outside world because of the internal strife. In the main altar, outside the cultivation room where the Sect Master lived, the young monk with the dark reversal swastika symbol on his forehead put his palms together. Our temple will never offend the newly developed territory of your sect. In the previous Western Qin war, although the Western Qin Dynasty protected Zhengyang City, the vast territory outside was swallowed by the Ancient Gods Clan and included in their own sphere of influence. At present, besides dealing with the internal strife brought by Elder Zheng, the Ancient Gods Clan was also trying to stabilize and digest these gains. Sect Master Jiang didnt comment on the young monks words. He only smiled and said, Please send my regards to Master Fa Kong. The Master of the Bitter Sea, Abbot Fa Kong of the Boundless Temple, was the current leader of the Devil Buddhas lineage and the most outstanding successor. He was ranked among the top ten experts of the Red Dust Devil Dao along with the Blood River Ancestor, the Ancient Gods Cult Master, and the Manhuang Tribe Leader. The young monk put his palms together and bowed respectfully to the quiet room.Thank you for your concern, Sect Master Jiang. I will definitely send my regards to my master. He paused for a moment and said,There is one more thing. Please forgive me for being presumptuous, but I wonder if I can meet your Sects Vice Sect Leader Chen? What is it? Cult Master Jiangs voice rang out from the quiet room. The young monk said respectfully, My temple has a senior and junior brother who had a conflict with your sects Vice Sect Leader Chen in the Divine Lands. That led to his death. Although my master is heartbroken, it was my temples disciple who offended him first. He deserved the consequences. He cant blame your sects Vice Sect Leader Chen. Therefore, I have come under the orders of my master. I hope to meet Vice Sect Leader Chen of your sect and resolve our past grievances. Hearing this, Vice Sect Leader Chen, who was behind Sect Leader Jiang, muttered to himself. How could the descendant of the Demonic Buddha of the Sea of Bitterness be so reasonable? If it wasnt for the fact that they were beaten by the Heavenly Buddha and didnt dare to show themselves, Yuan Chen, Bukong and the others would definitely be killed in the Divine Lands. The Bitter Sea would definitely take revenge like the South Chu, Fusang Island, and the western paradise. Now, because the Demon Venerable had come out of seclusion, the people of the Misery Sea dared to show up again, but they seemed reasonable and forgave the past. There were only two possibilities. Firstly, they were currently focused on dealing with their mortal enemy, the western paradise. The abbot of the western paradise, Puhui, had yet to recover from his injuries and had just fought a huge battle with the Dao Sect. He was currently in a weakened state. Under such circumstances, the bitter sea naturally wanted to deal with the western paradise first. Compared to the enmity that Chen Luoyang had with them in the Divine Lands, it was undoubtedly their mortal enemy, the little western paradise, that attracted more hatred from the Devil Buddhas successor. Chen Luoyang wasnt weak in the world below the mortal world. He was the Vice Sect Master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, so he naturally had the support of the Ancient Gods Clan. Right now, Misery wanted to focus on dealing with the western paradise and didnt want to cause any more trouble. Therefore, Misery chose to temporarily give in on the issue of the grudge between him and Chen Luoyang. After dealing with the western paradise, there would be plenty of opportunities to settle old scores. As for the second possibility, the Lord of the Bitter Sea, Abbot Fa Kong, had already learned of Chen Luoyangs identity as the successor of Demon Venerable. Under such circumstances, it was much more sincere to ignore past grudges and take the initiative to express goodwill. To a certain extent, it was precisely because of the protection of the Demon Venerable, the ruler of the mortal world, that the devil buddha lineage was able to flourish in the sea of bitterness in the mortal world. In fact, it could even compete with the western paradise in the mortal world. Otherwise, he would have long been taken care of by the Heavenly Buddha outside the mortal world. Previously, when the Demon Venerable was in seclusion and the Heavenly Buddha was a little serious, the Misery Seas lineage sealed the mountain and kept a low profile. It was not until the Demon Venerable came out of seclusion that the people of the Misery Sea regained their spirits. Among all the forces of the Red Dust, Righteous Dao, and Devil Dao, the Misery Sea was definitely the one who revered the Demon Venerable the most, or perhaps the one who relied on him the most. At most, the other forces were afraid that the Supreme Martial Artist would personally strike with his iron fist. As for the people of the Misery Sea, as long as the Supreme Martial Artist said that he would not care about them and did not have to do it himself, they might suffer the iron fists of others. Under such circumstances, his past grudges with Chen Luoyang naturally became insignificant. At the very least, before they could be more important than Chen Luoyang in the eyes of Lord Demon Venerable and replace Chen Luoyang, that bit of grudge would naturally become insignificant. As for whether or not he could replace him? Hehe Therefore, as the Red Dust World gradually stabilized their position and confirmed his identity as the Demon Venerables successor and his existence, Chen Luoyang was no longer worried about the threat of the Bitter Sea. On the contrary, the other party was most likely to become a sharp weapon in his hands, a natural eagle hound. Of course, he had to first confirm if the other party had already found out about his relationship with the Demon Venerable through some information channels. In the headquarters of Ancient Gods Clan, Cult Master Jiangs voice came from the quiet room. His tone was as gentle as before, and no one could tell his emotional inclination. This Jiang admires Abbot Fa Kongs magnanimity and wisdom. I believe that Luoyang will also be happy to accept your good intentions. When the young monk outside the meditation room heard this, he bowed to the meditation room and said, Thank you, Sect Master Jiang. I will take my leave. The ancient jade that was left in the meditation room of the headquarters, along with the power of the Illusion Heavenly Book, transmitted all of this information to Chen Luoyang who was far away. Chen Luoyang pondered silently. Next, he would have to see if anyone else from the Misery Sea would seek to meet him. At that time, he might be able to find out the other partys true thoughts. As for now, he had to deal with Elder Zheng Chizheng. At present, all kinds of signs indicated that Zheng Chis forces didnt escape and seek protection from other forces. Instead, they continued to stay in the territory of the Ancient Gods Clan. From this point of view, the other party clearly did not admit defeat and was seeking a counterattack. This might be because Jiang Yi himself was guarding the headquarters and didnt come out. He had left everything to Chen Luoyang and the others, which made Zheng Chi feel that there was an opportunity to take advantage of. It was also possible that a powerhouse like the Manhuang Tribe King might personally intervene in the internal strife of the Ancient Gods Clan, which gave Zheng Chi confidence. Chen Luoyangs gaze turned deep. Hou Jingfei, the head of the White Tiger Hall of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, reported to her Vice Sect Leader Chen and continued with her work. At the same time he contacted Elder Peng Feng and the others, he also instructed his White Tiger Palaces disciples to continue investigating the whereabouts of Zheng Chi and the others. During this process, Hou Jingfei personally went out to patrol the area. However, he could also use this opportunity to do some private things. Hou Jingfei stepped into a beautiful lake. The lake water automatically parted in front of him and then closed again behind him. Chief Hou made sure that no one was following him, then he went all the way to the bottom of the lake. There was a cave at the bottom of the lake. Hou Jingfei stepped into the cave and dug deep into it. After digging a long distance, they saw a huge piece of rock. There was a mysterious rune carved on the rock. Hou Jingfei no longer used force to destroy it, but used a special technique to activate the rune. The runes turned into a formation that lit up and opened an illusory door. As Hou Jingfei stepped in, the door immediately closed. At the same time, the cave tunnel at the bottom of the lake collapsed, burying the entrance of the door again. From the bottom of the lake, it was as if Hou Jingfei had disappeared into thin air. After passing through the door, Hou Jingfei appeared in a quiet valley. There were already people in the valley. A young man who seemed to be the same age as Hou Jingfei was acting strangely. In the air in front of him, there was a huge water ball floating. Within the water ball, a few live fish could be seen swimming back and forth. The young mans expression was calm as he looked at the fish swimming in the water. When Hou Jingfei arrived, he casually said,Youre late. I want to make sure my whereabouts are hidden. Hou Jingfei said calmly. Being cautious is a good habit, the young man smiled. He turned to Hou Jingfei. Hou Jingfei felt a chill in her heart when she saw that pair of eyes. The young man in front of him was the same age as him, and his surname was Yu Shan. It was a surname that was unfamiliar and strange to most places in the mortal world. But in the Wilderness, it was like thunder. The Rain Mountain Race was one of the strongest races among the Hundred Wild Races. The young man named Yu Shan Ming was the current patriarch of the Yu Shan Clan. He was also the youngest patriarch of the Hundred Wildlands Clans. Outside of the Wildlands, everyone in the mortal world was more familiar with his other identity. He was the number one expert among the rising talents of the Wilderness, one of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust. He had always been known as the Little Sword Immortal of the Heavenly River, Marquis Cheng Yingtian of Fengxiang of South Chu, and Coach Bu Yi of the Ancient Gods. To be able to make you so cautious, it seems that Chen Luoyang and Lian Buyi live up to their reputation? Yu Shanming asked casually. Theres no need to say anything more to practice Bu Yi. As for Chen Luoyang, Lin Yan might have died at his hands, Hou Jingfei said. Lin Yan is the same as you, the direct disciple of Sect Master Jiang, right? Yu Shanming said calmly. Cult Master Jiang actually endured this? Back in Zhengyang City, Hou Jingfei said, he mastered the Nether Sword Technique and made a deal with Blood River Patriarch in exchange for Blood River Patriarchs support of our sect. This was an explanation to my master. For some unknown reason, he seems to have a good relationship with Mad Emperor Bie Donglai. During the battle at Xian Tian Palace, it was rumored that Palace Lord Ling of the Demon Palace wanted to find trouble with him but was stopped by Mad Emperor. Its indeed not simple. Thats for the best. Yu Shanming nodded slightly.. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: 466. A Gift to Show Sincerity Chapter 468: 466. A Gift to Show Sincerity Translator: 549690339 Best? Whats good about it? Hou Jingfei frowned. Hou Jingfei naturally knew that some people were crazy about martial arts. He was also a martial arts expert and could understand the existence of such people, but he was not the same person. In comparison, he valued power more. Practicing martial arts was a method, a process, not the ultimate goal. To Hou Jingfei, an opponent was an opponent. There was no special meaning to it as long as she defeated the opponent. What was important was the result, not the process. He knew that there were people who were obsessed with martial arts. They liked the stronger their opponents were, the better. They liked to challenge themselves. According to the legends, the Manhuang tribe leader was like this. However, based on his understanding, this Yu Shanming didnt seem to be such a crazy person. The young man in front of him was the Kun Pengs Drooping Wings Yu Shanming, who was hailed as one of the top three existences in the Wilderness by many people. Hou Jingfei knew very well that Yu Shanming, who was on the same level as the Ancient Gods Clans proud son of heaven, Cheng Yingtian of South Chu, and the Little Sword Fairy of the Heavenly River, had amazing skills. He couldnt be judged solely by his cultivation of the seventeenth realm. If they really fought, some of the old seniors at the eighteenth realm were not confident that they could win. Right now, his position as the third most powerful person in the Wildlands might still be questioned. However, if he broke through to the eighteenth level, he would be able to secure his position as one of the top three in the Wildlands. This was similar to practicing Bu Yi. If Lian Buyi could break through to the eighteenth realm, her master, Elder Zheng Chi, the dignified Sunset King, might not necessarily lose to her disciple. However, it was still a question mark whether he could still sit firmly in the second seat of the Ancient Gods Clan. Before Chen Luoyang appeared, Hou Jingfei, Tang Yiming, Lin Yan, and the others were all wary of Lian Buyi. Especially Lin Yan and Hou Jingfei. As the direct disciples of Sect Master Jiang Yi, they were even more vigilant. Because they vaguely realized that although Lian Buyi was Zheng Chis successor, Jiang Yi had a hidden admiration for him. This caused Hou Jingfei and the others to feel as if there was a knife on their back. Of course, following Chen Luoyangs sudden appearance, this hatred was basically Dulled onto him. From what Hou Jingfei knew, Lian Buyi was more straightforward than Yu Shanming. However, Yu Shanming seemed to be on the same path as him, Chief Hou. The other partys praise and evaluation of Chen Luoyang seemed to go against his style. When dealing with Yu Shanming, even if Hou Jingfei appeared to trust him, she would still be vigilant. Now, he was even more vigilant. Facing Hou Jingfeis suspicious gaze, Yu Shanmings expression didnt change. He said calmly, Of course, its a good thing to be able to work with people with strong abilities. Hou Jingfeis pupils contracted. However, he did not panic. Instead, he calmly looked at the young man from the Wilderness in front of him. Although it is somewhat unpleasant, I have to admit that Chen Luoyangs position is above mine in our sect. He hasnt been in the mortal world for long and hasnt been the vice sect leader for long, but hes quite skilled and has already made many people accept his existence. Hou Jingfei said, To Your Excellency, he should be a more suitable target than me. Your Excellency shouldnt be afraid of Chen Luoyang, right? Yu Shanming smiled, Save the goading. I dont fall for it. As for the reason, Ive already made it clear. To me, the stronger the partner, the better. Hou Jingfei didnt reply. A sense of danger suddenly rose in his heart. He turned his head and saw a third person in the valley. That person walked out from the shadows of the forest at a moderate speed. He was wearing a golden black robe and his eyes were shining with a dark golden light like his. It was clearly the Chen Luoyang that the two of them were discussing earlier! Hou Jingfei felt a chill down her spine. Chen Luoyang walked out of the forest with a calm expression. He didnt look at Hou Jingfei, the Chief of the White Tiger Hall. Instead, he looked at the young patriarch of the Rain Mountain Race. When he received the secret message from the other party, he was also surprised. The Wilderness and the Ancient Gods Clan didnt get along. Although it was not as intense as the conflict with the South Chu Dynasty, because of their geographical proximity, their relationship was basically considered as an enemy, not a friend. Because of Zheng Chis betrayal and the support of the Wilderness, everyones relationship was even more tense. A war was about to break out. Anyone would think that it was a trap if they suddenly received a message from Yu Shanming. Chen Luoyang was surprised because this trap was too low-level. Could it be that he was deliberately using peoples reverse psychology? If it was someone else, they might be conflicted. But for Chen Luoyang, he could just use the white jade bottle to check. Cha Lingcang, Jiang Yi, and Ji Tianqiong had spent too much. However, there were far fewer inquiries about Yu Shan Ming. At the very least, with the amount of dark gold serum left in the white jade bottle, Chen Luoyang didnt need to hesitate. Then, there was a book that was comparable to Cheng Ying Tians. Chen Luoyang watched with great interest, and many thoughts and associations arose in his mind. He put down the big book and went to the valley to fulfill the promise of the mountain in the rain. With the protection of the Dome Stone, even at close range, Hou Jingfei, who was a Martial Saint, was unable to detect that Chen Luoyang was beside her. Thus, Chen Luoyang quietly watched the other partys performance. Hou Jingfei looked at Chen Luoyang and then at Yu Shanming. After a long while, he nodded slowly. So you want to get in touch with my master. Your ambition is greater than I expected. Just like you said before, in front of Sect Master Jiang, Vice Sect Master Chen has more authority and status than you, his direct disciple. Yu Shanming smiled. Thats right. The Hundred Races of the Wilderness are ultimately the Hundred Races. Hou Jingfei sighed. Although there was a tribe leader who was a man of his word, the cohesiveness of the Wilderness could not compare to the true unification of the Ancient Gods Clan and the South Chu Dynasty. Chen Luoyangs gaze shifted from Yu Shanming to Hou Jingfei. However, after a quick sweep, it returned to Yu Shanming. Does Cult Master Chen want to clean up the sect personally, or should I do it for you? Yu Shanming asked. I wont bother two masters with a single matter. Clan Leader Yu Shan, you can handle it all by yourself, Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly. Alright. Yu Shanming smiled and walked towards Hou Jingfei. Chen Luoyang watched coldly from the side. Although killing the enemy himself would increase the growth of the Dark Gold Nectar in the white jade bottle, he was more interested in this Yu Shan Ming. The white jade bottle provided a brief account of his life. If he wanted to truly understand a person more completely, he still needed to really come into contact with them. As such, Chen Luoyang was only silently watching Yu Shanming attack. There was no suspense in the result. As the Chief of the White Tiger Hall of the Ancient Gods Clan, Hou Jingfei was not inferior to the former Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall, Lin Yan. He was one of the best among the Martial Saints in the 16th realm of the mortal world. Moreover, even though he did not have a sharp existence like the Plague Divine Eye, he still had many hidden trump cards. This made Hou Jingfei stand a chance against some 17th Realm Martial Saints. Even if he couldnt win, at least he had a chance to escape. Unfortunately, the opponent he had to face now was Yu Shanming, the Kun Pengs Drooping Wings who could already fight with a Martial Saint at the peak of the eighteenth level. In terms of fortuitous encounters, opportunities, savings, and wealth, Yu Shanming was stronger than him. There was no suspense in the outcome of this battle. The only question was whether Hou Jingfei could escape or if he could make Yu Shanming pay a price. As for escaping, Chen Luoyang quietly stood guard at the side. Hou Jingfei no longer had any chance of survival. He tried to contact the other members of the Ancient Gods Clan, but Chen Luoyang and Yu Shanming obviously wouldnt give him the chance. Today, Hou Jingfei had truly walked into a dead end. He had originally wanted to borrow the hands of the Wilderness and Elder Zheng to eliminate Chen Luoyang. It would be best if he could bring Lian Buyi along. But in the end, he had become a bargaining chip in the process of their cooperation. It might not even be a bargaining chip. It was more like a greeting gift from Yu Shanming to Chen Luoyang to show his sincerity. Unfortunately, it was too late for Chief Hou to regret. From the moment he stepped into this place, the outcome was already decided. At this moment, all his ambitions, plans, and ambitions were in vain. Chen Luoyang quietly watched as Hou Jingfei fell to the ground. The life in his eyes disappeared. Chen Luoyang looked up at Yu Shan Ming. Yu Shanming rested for a moment and smiled, Ive embarrassed myself in front of Cult Master Chen. Yu Shan tribe leader is too polite. What do you plan to do next? Chen Luoyang asked. Such a gift has been delivered to your doorstep. If Cult Master Chen is satisfied with the first gift, then I have a second gift for you, Yu Shanming said. Oh? Chen Luoyang sized him up and said, What gift? Yu Shanming spread his hands out. The king is out right now. He doesnt have the time or interest to care about Elder Zheng. Cult Master Chen, you can do whatever you want. This was another piece of news that surprised Chen Luoyang. The South Chu Empire, Xian Tian Palace, Western Paradise, and West Qin Empire were the traditional enemies of the Ancient Gods Clan. They all had their own reasons and wouldnt interfere in this internal conflict of the Ancient Gods Clan. Zheng Chi betrayed the sect and had internal strife. Right now, his main external aid was the Wilderness. The other party seemed quite confident and even wanted to have a good fight with Jiang Yis faction. The Ancient Gods Clan estimated that the Manhuang Tribe Leader would probably take action personally. But now, Yu Shanming was saying that the Manhuang King had no intention of doing anything about this? Zheng Chi and his men were bluffing? Chen Luoyang looked at the young man in front of him and said after a while, You were the one in charge of contacting Elder Zheng in the Wilderness? Thats right, its me. But it seems like Elder Zheng has some misunderstanding about the king. Yu Shanming nodded. Then, what is that senior above you busy with? Chen Luoyang asked. To find Ye Tianmo, Yu Shanming replied.. Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: 467. Luring the Snake Out of its Hole (1) Chapter 469: 467. Luring the Snake Out of its Hole (1) Translator: 549690339 Ye Tianmo. The existence of the number one expert in the mortal world was really strong. Because the Demon Lord floated in the sky all year round and rarely touched the mortal world, he probably couldnt suppress Ye Tianmo in terms of presence. Back then, Chen Luoyang had leaked information to Bie Donglai and used Bie Donglais mouth to expose the relationship between Ye Tianmo and the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce. As a result, many experts came to the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zheng Yang City, for a gathering. However, Ye Tianmo had only been to Western Qin before and had long since left. Therefore, the most serious consequence of this situation was the misfortune of the West Qin Emperor, Li Ce. The West Qin Great Emperor had extraordinary strength and was on par with the Eastern Zhou Empress, the old sword immortal, and Patriarch Blood River. However, he was no longer the Ye Tianmo who had fought the world alone. At that time, facing the joint attack of many giants, the Western Qin Great Emperor was no match for them even if he struggled to hold on. His chances of escaping were slim. However, Ye Tianmo didnt stay out of it and instead came to the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City. In the end, Ye Tian Mos old injuries resurfaced and he fled. But the result was extremely tragic. The Western Qin Great Emperor, Li Ce, who had joined forces with the old sword immortal, Abbot Puhui and the others, almost died on the spot. His fate was unknown. The old sword immortal of the Heavenly River and Reverend Puhui of the western paradise were both heavily injured. In the future, during the war between the Heavenly River and the Blood River, the battle between the western paradise, the Azure Ox Temple and the Misery would all be the foundation of this matter. This was the source of the chain reaction, including the fall of Mister Revelation. If it wasnt for the fact that the old Sword Immortal, whom he had a good relationship with, was seriously injured, Mister Revelation might not have ended up in such a miserable state. When Chen Luoyang had gone to the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zheng Yang City, in high spirits, he hadnt expected Ye Tianmo to be so cooperative. The moment the other party appeared, he adapted to the situation and changed many of his plans. He gained a lot. Now, the Manhuang Tribe Leader was going to find Ye Tianmo. Why? Did the search go smoothly? Many thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind in an instant. However, his expression was as if nothing had happened as he looked at Yu Shan Ming. I dont know about that. His Majesty should have some clues, but the Sky Demon is mysterious. Its easy for him to find others, but its hard for others to find him. Yu Shan Ming replied. Chen Luoyang examined him. To some extent, the second gift was even more important than the first. This was especially true for the Ancient Gods Clan. Apart from showing that the Manhuang tribe leader had no time to care about the internal strife of the Ancient Gods Clan, it also showed that what Yu Shanming did today was his own idea. His King did not know. This person secretly befriended the higher-ups of the Ancient Gods Clan for a big reason. Chen Luoyang could already foresee that apart from the two gifts today, Yu Shanming would be presenting another great gift. They were Zheng Chi, Elder Zheng, and the others. Chen Luoyang hadnt been in a hurry to inquire about the whereabouts of Zheng Chi and the others through the white jade bottle. This was because to him, using this opportunity to familiarize himself with and control the entire sect was his current priority. If he was willing to pay some Dark Gold Jade Cream, he would be able to find traces of the other party at any time. Of course, whether or not he could deal with the other party after finding it was another matter. Experts of the same realm might also have differences in strength. As the second most powerful expert of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, Sunset King Zheng Chi was undoubtedly one of the best in the 18th level. He was one of the top experts among the Martial Saints below the giants of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. At the same time, there were other experts who followed Zheng Chi and betrayed the sect. Without Jiang Yi personally taking action, it would not be easy to quell this internal strife. However, if Yu Shanming were to make a move, the situation would be very different. Not only was Yu Shanmings strength extraordinary, but his identity could also play a huge role. In the eyes of Zheng Chi and his men, the arrival of Yu Shanming and the other experts was their reinforcement. Of course, Zheng Chi and the others were thinking about how to use the support of the Wilderness to achieve their own goals. They would definitely be wary of the Wilderness. However, this kind of vigilance was to prevent a wolf from entering the house. In their opinion, even if the Wilderness wanted to burn the bridge after crossing the river, it would only happen after they successfully annexed the territory of the Ancient Gods Clan and gained a firm foothold. However, he didnt expect that this hungry wolf had no other intentions towards the Ancient Gods Clan. Instead, he wanted to follow Chen Luoyang and the others to deal with them, the guides. They were also treated as a greeting gift by Yu Shanming. The three gifts were in a set. How are you going to keep this secret in front of the others in the Wilderness? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. The other party was acting behind the backs of the Manhuang Tribe Leader. The fewer people who know about this, the better. If there are more people, I will get rid of them. I promise that I wont leak anything. I just hope your sect can keep it a secret, Yu Shanming said. Are you in a hurry to meet Senior Jiang? Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Hearing this, Yu Shanming was slightly startled. Then, he realized that the Senior Jiang Chen Luoyang was referring to was Jiang Yi. Some of the people in the Ancient Gods Clan had gradually gotten used to how Chen Luoyang addressed Jiang Yi. However, this was the first time Yu Shanming had heard it, and he couldnt help but think about what he had just heard. Many thoughts flashed through his mind, but he didnt show any hesitation on his face. He immediately replied, lf its convenient, please help me arrange it. With Yu Shanmings cultivation and status, if he went through the formal process of meeting Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi would still receive him politely if he wasnt in seclusion. Even if the relationship between the two parties was not harmonious, they would at least listen to the other partys intentions first. However, that way, everyone would definitely know about it. He had asked Chen Luoyang to help arrange for them to meet in secret. However, what made Chen Luoyang ponder was that the other party was extremely courageous. First, he revealed that the Manhuang Tribe King had no time for other things. Then, he went to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters alone to ask for an audience. To put it bluntly, if the Ancient Gods Clan killed him and then kept quiet, the world might not know whether this young Heavens Favorite, one of the Red Dusts Top Ten Talents, was alive or dead, where he died, and who killed him. If a talented and powerful young man like Yu Shanming was willing to change his clan and join the Ancient Gods Clan, Patriarch Jiang would definitely welcome him. Even if Yu Shanming was the only one who voted, he would still receive the highest level of treatment. However, from his appearance, it was obvious that he did not have such plans. Yu Shanming had no idea how the Church of Ancient Gods would react in this situation. He might be happy to plant such a high-level nail in the Wilderness. However, it was also possible to directly slap him to death on the spot, cleanly and cleanly, to avoid future troubles. However, Yu Shanmings confidence meant that he had something else to rely on. Hou Jingfei colluded with Zheng Chitong and the Wilderness. He deserved to die. However, he held an important position in our sect before. Now that he has been executed, there are some loose ends that need to be dealt with. Chen Luoyang observed Yu Shanming as he said, 1 will return to the headquarters to report on my work. You can come with me then. Thank you, Cult Master Chen. Yu Shanming smiled and bowed. Hou Jingfeis death caused a commotion in the Ancient Gods Clan, especially in the White Tiger Palace. However, under Chen Luoyangs suppression, the situation was quickly stabilized. It was just that White Tiger Palace Hall was one of the main forces in this expedition against Zheng Chis faction. Under this impact, the momentum of the Ancient Gods Clans continuous pursuit was interrupted once again. However, to Chen Luoyang himself, it was a good opportunity for him to rectify the White Tiger Hall. For a time, there was no new White Tiger Palace Hall Chief to fill the vacancy. While a certain vice sect leader was in charge of the overall situation, he was also temporarily in charge of White Tiger Hall. Chen Luoyang didnt know whether to laugh or cry when he mentioned this. Within a few months, of the four core halls of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, other than Tang Yiming of the Black Tortoise Hall who was still in office, the other three hall chiefs had all lost their lives. Today, it was Hou Jingfei of the White Tiger Palace. Earlier, there was the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief who had died at the hands of the Chu Emperor. As for the former Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall, Lin Yan, he had been personally killed by Chen Luoyang. To some extent, it was a good thing for him, the newly appointed vice sect leader. This included the internal strife caused by Elder Zheng Chi. After Chen Luoyang stabilized the situation in the White Tiger Hall, he instructed the others, including Elder Peng Feng, to temporarily retreat and not move. He returned to the headquarters to report on his work. The death of a high-ranking official at the level of a First Hall Master was a big commotion in the Ancient Gods Clan, especially when Hou Jingfei was Jiang Yis personal disciple. If Sect Master Jiang didnt personally come out to ask, Chen Luoyang would have to return to the headquarters to meet him according to the rules. Of course, he could choose not to go back. However, this was a good opportunity for both him and Yu Shanming. Thus, Chen Luoyang still set off. It was the same path as when he returned to the headquarters. However, no one stopped him on the road. It seemed like the target wasnt meChen Luoyang thought to himself. The other party would not miss such a good opportunity. Perhaps it was because he had sensed the relationship between him and the Supreme Martial Artist, or perhaps it was because he felt that keeping him alive would cause internal friction among Jiang Yis subordinates. In short, Elder Zheng did not choose him as a target. Then the target might be Chen Luoyang stopped and looked into the distance. A middle-aged man turned into a stream of light and flew across the sky, rushing back to the territory of the Ancient Gods Clan. Feilian King Du Qiming, an elder of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. He was one of the four peak Martial Saints below Sect Master Jiang Yi. He was on par with Zheng Chi and Peng Feng, and he was even older than Jiang Yi and Zheng Chi. Because he was an old acquaintance of the Infernal Queen, Ji Tianqiong, he had gone to the Black Water Absolute Palace to meet Ji Tianqiong, who had returned to the mortal world, to confirm his identity. After leaving the Black Water Absolute Palace, he returned to the Ancient Gods Clans territory and joined forces with Chen Luoyang, Lian Bu Yi, Peng Feng, and the others to deal with the internal strife caused by Zheng Chi. Elder Dus movement technique was extremely fast. He traveled like the stars and night and quickly returned. At this moment, he was already in the territory of the Ancient Gods Clan. However, when he reached his door, he suddenly stopped. It was as if there was no slowing down process. One step forward and one step down, it was instantly still, causing the surrounding wind and clouds to stir. In front of him, an old man stood quietly. The other partys hair and beard were all white, and he was dressed in white. However, his eyes flickered with a dark golden light. It was the second most powerful expert in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, the Sunset King, Zheng Chi.. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: 468. God Punishing Blade (1) Chapter 470: 468. God Punishing Blade (1) Translator: 549690339 The old man was slightly older than Jiang Yi and younger than Du Qiming. However, his appearance was not like Jiang Yi and Du Qiming, who maintained their middle-aged appearance. Instead, he had an old posture. However, although he looked old, his spirit was hale and hearty. He stood there like a deep mountain and did not put on any airs. He was like a demon god with the sky above his head and the earth beneath his feet. The honorific title of Sunset King was more like a self-deprecating one. At this moment, Du Qiming could not see the slightest bit of twilight from the other party. Elder Du looked at him quietly but did not say anything. Elder Zheng smiled. Old Man Du, youve been traveling back and forth. Its been hard on you. It seems that you still have someone in the sect since you can grasp my whereabouts so accurately, Du Qi said clearly. I have never been the only one who is dissatisfied with Jiang Yi. Zheng Chi said. But not me, said Du Qiming lightly. If Old Man Du is unwilling to oppose Jiang Yi with me, can you just watch from the side and not interfere? Zheng Chi sighed. If you didnt get involved with the people of the Wilderness, Du Qi said, perhaps we could discuss this. But now that youve invited a wolf into the house, I, as a member of the Ancient Gods Clan, naturally cant be indifferent. Elder Du, youre being too hurtful. Zheng Chi smiled when he heard this. In Xian Tian Palace, Gantian Elder You Haos cultivation wasnt any weaker than the previous palace lord Shan Jing. Previously, he had been holding back because he was afraid of Mister Tianji, Ying Xiantian. However, the situation was different in the Ancient Gods Clan. Although Zheng Chi and Jiang Yi were on the same level in the past, there was a huge gap between their cultivation levels. Different from Shan Jing of Xian Tian Palace, Jiang Yi of Ancient Gods Clan was a big shot who was on par with Mister Tianji. It wasnt easy for Zheng Chi to directly confront him. He himself was well aware of this. If possible, he did not want to fall out so early. It was a pity that the matter of contacting Mister Tianji was exposed. Now that the arrow was on the bow, he had no choice but to shoot. This Zheng is also the inheritor of the God Sect, so I cant do something like inviting a wolf into my house. The plan I have now is just to protect myself. Zheng Chi said. If thats the case, you shouldnt be here right now, said Du Qiming. If we really set foot in the Wilderness, what happens next will truly be beyond our control, said Zheng Chiyan. . Du Qiming was silent for a moment before saying,These are all your own choices. You cant blame others. Zheng Chi shook his head. Its not my choice. Its just that theres a tacit understanding between Jiang Yi and me. We dont want to completely mess this up. Its best to maintain the status quo. Thats why I dont go to the Wilderness and he doesnt leave the headquarters. Du Qiming frowned. But that young man with the surname Chen doesnt seem to think so. He just wants to make a big fuss. Zheng Chi sighed. Its not surprising. This is an order given to him by the Cult Master. What results he can achieve will depend on his own ability. Du Qiming said. No! Zheng Chize shook his head. I originally thought that he would be on the same side as me. Now, it seems that hes not on the same side as anyone. So youre saying you want to get rid of him? Du Qiming glanced at him. No, I wont do that. Zheng Chi shook his head. But you dont want him to continue chasing after you, so you plan to get rid of me? Du Qiming asked. Without Elder Du, who was at the peak of the 18th realm, Chen Luoyang and the others were greatly weakened. They didnt have an absolute advantage against Zheng Chis forces. If the Wilderness were to directly participate and Jiang Yi didnt personally take action, Chen Luoyang and the others might end up in a more dangerous situation. Old Man Du, youre being too serious. I hope you can stand by and watch. Dont get involved, said Zheng Chiyan. Du Qimings expression was as calm as a lake. Zheng Chi, Ive always known about your cultivation and strength. Many years ago, the two waves of you and Cult Master had already slapped us on the beach. Now that Ive heard from Cult Master that youve successfully cultivated the lost Nuwa, Im even less of a match for you. But even so, it wont be easy for you to take my old life. Old Man Du, youre being too serious. Zheng Chi placed his hands behind his back. You are right. However, even if I win easily, I dont wish to fight with you. I just hope that you can wait a little longer and look into the distance with me. What are you looking at? Du Qimings eyes narrowed. Lets see who wins between the current Sect Leader and the Vice Sect Leader. Zheng Chi said. Du Qimings expression became a little strange. Chen Luoyang, I admit that he is a rare genius. Looking at his current rising momentum, he is comparable to Lian Buyi and the others. He is enough to compete for the Red Dust Ten Heroes. Elder Du stared at Zheng Chi. Its not without reason that Cult Master values him. However, hes still far inferior to Cult Master. Even though Chen Luoyang was appointed by Jiang Yi to lead the expedition against Zheng Chi, in Elder Dus eyes, when the time came to act, he and Elder Peng Feng would be the main force to contend with Zheng Chi, who was also at the 18th realm. At most, he would practice step one. As for his vice sect leader, he would only be qualified to participate in this battle when he reached the 17th realm. However, although Du Qiming had such thoughts in his heart, his personality was not as violent as Peng Feng. Since Jiang Yi had made arrangements and given orders, he would follow his orders. Zheng Chi looked at Elder Du and lightly sighed, The background of this Vice Sect Leader Chen is not simple. If not, why do you think Jiang Yi would tolerate him when he is so arrogant? Du Qiming didnt respond. The reason why he was so cautious when facing Chen Luoyang was because of Jiang Yis orders. The experiences of this Deputy Patriarch Chen were filled with many questions. The world below the mortal world suddenly rose up. However, the Red Dust Ancient God Clans Sect Master Jiang Yis attitude towards him was strange. Is the rumor true? Elder Du suddenly asked. Zheng Chi smiled and nodded. Jiang Yi ordered him to be the host and lead the army to deal with me. He had the intention of fighting between two tigers. Chen Luoyang might be a tiger cub, but if I kill him, Im afraid that Ill be in big trouble as well. As for Jiang Yi, hell be completely spared from future troubles. I really cant accept this wishful thinking. He first nodded, then shook his head.But as long as we dont move, as this tiger cub grows stronger, it will be Jiang Yis headache. What good would it do for you? Youre not someone whos willing to submit to others. Du Qiming said lightly,Youre going to rebel against both Cult master Jiang ana cult master cnen. I got the time, said Zheng Chiyan. Thats true. But to me, I think Cult Master Jiang is more suitable for my Divine Sect. Du Qiming nodded. After saying that, a dark golden light flashed in his eyes. A dark golden Ancient God appeared in the world. It had the body of a bird and the head of a deer. It spread its wings and flew away like a gust of wind. Du Qiming was known as Feilian King, and he had practiced the Feilian move of the Divine Martial Demon Fist to perfection. In the world of mortals, his movement technique and speed were considered top-notch among martial arts experts of the same realm. At this moment, Fei Lians fist force was unleashed and combined with his movement technique. Du Qiming instantly escaped. When he faced Zheng Chi, he would not compromise, but he also did not have the intention to fight the other party head-on. With his cultivation strength, although he was not Zheng Chis match, if he wanted to run, Zheng Chi would not be able to do anything to him. It should have been like this But who knew that Zheng Chis speed was actually faster than he had expected, instantly catching up. A huge god with the upper body of a human and the lower body of a snake. His body was so huge that it filled the surroundings, and his power enveloped the Feilian that Du Qiming had transformed into. At the same time, the Feilian that Zheng Chi had transformed into also quickly caught up and blocked Du Qiming. Nuwa Du Qimings heart sank. Nuwa , the Divine Martial Devil Fist, was originally passed down in the Ancient Gods Clan, but it was lost in the middle. Thus, it wasnt as mysterious as Chen Luoyangs Shennong, and very few people knew its specific effects. As an elder of the Ancient Gods Clan, Du Qiming had heard about the general effects of Nwa since he was young. Goddess Nvywa mended the sky, eliminated shortcomings, and turned the tide. The Nuwa move itself did not have any great power, but it could turn something rotten into something magical. One of the miraculous effects could be summarized as making up for what was lacking when fighting with others. If your enemy is faster than you, increase your speed. If your enemys defense was stronger than yours, then strengthen your defense. And so on. Of course, this kind of improvement was not without limits. It depended on the specific situation at the scene. However, for Zheng Chi whose overall strength had already surpassed Du Qiming, it was undoubtedly enough. So Zheng Chi caught up with Du Qiming in an instant, Since Old Man Du has already made up his mind, I can only offend him. After saying that, he casually punched out. It seemed like an ordinary punch, but Du Qiming could barely parry it. However, at the instant that he blocked Zheng Chis punch, a third figure suddenly appeared in mid-air. He also punched towards Zheng Chi. Although it wasnt as light as Zheng Chis, returning to its original state, it was still an extremely sharp punch. It was Peng Feng, the Immortal Giant Spirit, another elder of Ancient Gods Clan who was at the peak of Martial Saint Realm! Zheng Chis eyes flashed. The powerful Fiendgod Undying Body condensed and blocked the punch. Du Qiming, who was in front of him, didnt counter his moves. Instead, he straightened his Immortal Demon Body and took Zheng Chis punch head-on. At the same time, he fought back with a fighting style that would cause both sides to suffer. Du Qiming was knocked back by Zheng Chi. Zheng Chi suffered two heavy punches at the same time, and his body swayed a little. Just as he was about to counterattack and push Peng Feng back, his expression suddenly changed. A strange-shaped weapon appeared in Peng Fengs hand. The blade was like a short knife, but it was serrated. As the weapon slashed, a sharp and ear-piercing sound rang out in the air. Zheng Chis Indestructible Godfiend Body, which could withstand the attacks of an 18th level expert, was actually cut open by Peng Feng. . God Punishing Blade. Zheng Chi took a deep breath.. Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: 469. Red Dust Martial Saint Top Five Chapter 471: 469. Red Dust Martial Saint Top Five Translator: 549690339 God Punishing Blade, Sin Demon Armor. A treasure passed down from generation to generation in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. One for offense and one for defense. Its power is astonishing. Zheng Chis cultivation was extremely high. At the 18th level, the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body was extremely powerful. It could be said that he stood at the peak of the Red Dust Martial Saint realm, representing the highest defense level that a Martial Saint could achieve. Just now, he had withstood the attacks of Peng Feng and Du Qiming, two experts of the same realm, and still stood firm. But now, it was broken by Peng Fengs God Punishing Blade. Apart from the sharpness of the God Punishing Blade, it was also a treasure that had a restraining effect on the Godfiend Blood and the Undying Godfiend Body. Multiple factors were added together, resulting in such a result. The God -Punishing Blade had always been in the hands of Sect Leader Jiang Yi, but this time, Jiang Yi was nominally in charge of the main altar and left the matter of Zheng Chis rebellion to his disciples. Therefore, he gave this treasure to Peng Feng before he left. The God Punishing Blade was indeed useful in Peng Fengs hands. But Zheng Chis skills were truly astonishing. In the void, Nuwas image flashed and disappeared. When Zheng Chi attacked, his might suddenly skyrocketed. He ignored Peng Fengs attack and fought back fiercely. Peng Fengs Indestructible Celestial Demon Body was also broken by him! Peng Feng was skilled in Heaven Punisher and was known as Immortal Giant Spirit. He fought bravely and fearlessly, fighting to the death with the enemy. However, he didnt fight Zheng Chi to the end. Instead, he retreated and reformed his attack with Du Qimings support. The three elders of the Ancient Gods Clan, who were at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm, stood facing each other. Peng Feng and Du Qiming looked at Zheng Chi cautiously, lt really is Nuwa. The three elders cultivated the Godfiend Blood, so they had their own strengths in the Divine Martial Fists. As for defense, they all relied on the Indestructible Godfiend Body. If Peng and Du didnt have the God-Punishing Blade, it would be difficult for them to do anything to Zheng Chi. However, it wouldnt be easy for Zheng Chi to break through their Undying Godfiend Bodies. Just like earlier when Zheng Chixian repelled Du Qiming in the face of Peng Fengs sneak attack. Although he sent Du Qiming flying back with one punch, Du Qimings Indestructible Demon God Body was not broken, so it was not a big deal. If Du Qiming was the only opponent, Zheng Chi could trap him and slowly wear him down. Du Qimings foundation was not as thick as his. After a long time, the metal walnut would eventually be smashed open. However, Du Qiming and Peng Feng teamed up to fight against each other. Under normal circumstances, Zheng Chis chances of breaking through their defenses were very slim. Of course, Peng and Du did not have the God Punishing Blade, so it would be even harder for them to defeat Zheng Chi. However, Zheng Chis punch that landed on Peng Feng earlier had brazenly broken through the opponents Indestructible Celestial Demon Body. It wasnt that Peng Fengs defense was weaker than Du Qimings. It was because Zheng Chis strength had become stronger. It wasnt that he had been hiding his strength, but that the destructive power of his attack had suddenly increased in a short period of time. The reason was Nuwa. Peng Feng had the God Punishing Blade in his hand, and his killing was sharp, but it also helped Zheng Chis strength. Not only was his individual strength used, even the power of the treasure was used by Zheng Chi. Peng Feng could use the God Punishing Blade to break through Zheng Chis Indestructible Godfiend Body, so Zheng Chi could do the same. The opponents advantage in attack power had been forcefully erased by Nuwa, but Zheng Chis advantage in other aspects still existed. Peng Feng and Du Qiming looked at Zheng Chi cautiously and didnt blindly step forward. Legend had it that Nuwa had other uses. As one of the three strongest punches of the Divine Martial Demon Fist, Nuwa was even more powerful than Royal Heaven, Shennong, and Shaohao. Zheng Chi silently looked at the two people in front of him and also stood quietly in midair. Seeing Peng Feng appear, his heart sank slightly. This meant that Du Qiming, who seemed to be alone, was actually a trap. Sure enough, as Peng Feng made his move, more and more experts of the Ancient Gods Clan appeared in the surroundings and surrounded him. This included his disciple, Lian Buyi. Lian Buyi walked over slowly and looked at Zheng Chi calmly. However, he stood in a triangle formation with Peng Feng and Du Qiming, surrounding his teacher. Zheng Chi didnt show any surprise. Instead, he looked at Lian Bu Yi calmly without any anger on his face. In the distance, a huge battle was also happening in all directions. Other than Lian Bu Yi, Peng Feng, and the disciples loyal to the Sect Master, Zheng Chi and his men also appeared. For the sake of secrecy, not many experts of Ancient Gods Clan from Zheng Chis faction came, but they were all elite experts trusted by him. They were lying in ambush, just in case. Now that the what if really appeared, everyone immediately charged out and prepared to support Zheng Chis retreat. It seems like Jiang Yi himself hasnt arrived yet. Zheng Chi said calmly. As he spoke, he shook his head. Then, his figure moved like lightning as he quickly attacked. His target was his disciple, Lian Buyi. Facing Zheng Chi, who had the power of Nuwas God-Punishing Blade, Lian Buyi found it extremely difficult to block. In the first move, he almost got into trouble. She was talented and powerful. Her cultivation at the 17th Realm was comparable to Peng Feng and Du Qiming, who were both at the 18th Realm. However, Zheng Chis strength was above Peng and Du, and now that his attack was augmented by the God Punishing Blade, Lian Buyi found it even harder to parry. Thanks to Peng Feng and Du Qimings support, Lian Buyi didnt suffer a loss in the first move. Her expression was calm, and she didnt feel frustrated at all. Together with Elder Peng and Elder Du, she dealt with Zheng Chi calmly. Is the Sin Demon Armor with you? Put it on. Otherwise, even with the help of the two of them, you wont be able to withstand a few moves. Zheng Chi smiled faintly. Then, Ill lend the defensive power of the Sin Demon Armor to your Nuwa? Lian Bu Yi did not deny it. Zheng Chi smiled and said nothing, but his attacks became even more urgent. The majestic and domineering Divine Martial Demon Fist was in his hands, and its power was displayed vividly. Every punch seemed to have the power to destroy the world and shake the world. For a few moments, Lian Bu Yi, Peng Feng, and the others felt as if they were facing the Cult Master Jiang Yi. It was as if they were gods and devils. Lian Buyis eyes flashed. A suit of armor suddenly appeared on her body. The pitch-black armor covered her entire body like a flowing wave, from head to toe. A violent and surging power came from it, as if an ancient demon had descended into the world. Practicing Buyis body had improved in all aspects. Whether it was speed or strength, they were incomparable. Among them, his defense had been strengthened significantly, and it had merged with Bu Yis Indestructible Celestial Demon Body. At this moment, Lian Bu Yis Indestructible Celestial Demon Bodys defense was even stronger than Du Qiming and Peng Fengs. It could even be compared to Zheng Chis. Although Zheng Chis attack was still able to break Lian Bu Yis Indestructible Celestial Demon Body with the power of the Punishing Divine Blade, the threat was not as serious as before. Lian Buyi immediately regained his footing. As expected, its with you. Zheng Chis expression did not change. However, Nuwas figure flashed in the void. As expected, Zheng Chis defense also increased. Apart from Peng Feng, who was wielding the God Punishing Blade, the attacks from Lian Buyi and Du Qiming were ineffective against Zheng Chi. Zheng Chi could stand there and let them attack him. Under the black armor, Lian Bu Yi, who seemed to have turned into an ancient devil, had a calm gaze. After she dodged Zheng Chis attack, she suddenly pointed. The pitch-black armor on her body was like black flowing water as it faded from her body. Then, it turned into a black line and flew out from her fingers. The black line landed on Peng Feng, who was holding the God-Punishing Blade. Then, the black tide covered Peng Fengs entire body, just like how it covered the First Step Practitioner. Peng Fengs entire body was covered in pitch-black armor. He let out a soul-stirring roar and then attacked Zheng Chi. Zheng Chis expression remained unchanged as he fought with Peng Feng. At the same time, he looked at Lian Buyi and nodded approvingly. Speaking of which, it was strange. Zheng Chis attacks were still as sharp as before, but his defensive power had decreased a little at this moment, returning to his normal level. Your Nwa can only strengthen itself by increasing the opponents advantage. It was because of this that Lian Bu Yi transferred the Sin Demon Armor to Peng Feng. With the Sin Demon Armor and the God Punishing Blade in their hands, Zheng Chi had the advantage. Now that both treasures were in Peng Fengs hands, Zheng Chi could only choose one of them. If I had taken a step forward and reached the Supreme Realm, Nuwas attainments would have also increased by a level. Then, there would not be such a drawback. Zheng Chi said calmly. Even though someone had seen through Nuwas little flaw, he was still able to attack with ease. With the power of the Divine Punishment Blade added to his body by Nuwa, his attacks were still domineering. Even if Peng Feng, who had the God Punishing Blade and the Sin Demon Armor, fought him, he wouldnt be able to gain the slightest advantage. He had to rely on the help of the other two to barely surround Zheng Chi. Du Qiming looked at Zheng Chi and sighed in his heart. Zheng Chi, who was originally the second strongest expert of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, had become even more powerful after cultivating Nuwa. In the entire Mortal World, he rarely met a match below the powerhouses. It wasnt certain if Martial Saint Hong Chen was the first, but he would definitely be in the top five. Even if a powerhouse like Jiang Yi personally attacked, even if Zheng Chi was no match for him, he would still have a chance of escaping. Today, the three of them attacked together, but they were not confident that they could keep the other party alive. The initiative was currently in Zheng Chis hands. He didnt want to fight. He had a high chance of breaking out of the encirclement. If he wanted to fight a bloody battle to the end, it would be hard to predict the outcome. Regardless of whether he lived or died, at least the besiegers would definitely suffer heavy casualties. Theres no need for us to continue. Lets go our separate ways. Zheng Chi said calmly, I dont want the Divine Sect to be so weak that it will become a river of blood because of such internal strife. I dont want it to be taken advantage of by foreign enemies. Dont force me. Just as they were talking, a voice sounded from afar, 0f course we have to continue. Zheng Chi frowned and looked into the distance. They saw a few monks floating over and approaching the battlefield. The monks looked solemn. However, the reverse swastika on his forehead was extremely dazzling.. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: 470. Whose Face? Chapter 472: 470. Whose Face? Translator: 549690339 There were only three people, two old and one young. One of the two old monks was tall and the other was thin and small, but both of them looked solemn. There was only one young monk left. Although he wasnt very old, he was as powerful as the two old monks. The three monks stepped into the void and walked toward the battlefield, leaving black lotuses behind them. Although he had been low-key before, the people of Misery were notorious in the mortal world. Zheng Chi and the others looked from afar and could clearly identify the people who came. Then, everyones heart sank. The people who came were all the top experts of the Bitter Sea. Especially the tall old monk, his Dharma name was Shexin, and he was known as the second strongest expert in the Bitter Sea under Abbot Fa Kong. His name shook the mortal world, and he was always on the same level as Zheng Chi of the Ancient Gods Clan and You Hao, the Gantian Elder of the Xian Tian Palace. The skinny old monk, whose Dharma name was She Ming, was also at the eighteenth realm. Although his reputation was not as resounding as the Heart-Giving Demon Monk, he was also notorious. The young monks dharmic name was Yuan Dian. He was a world-shocking genius and had reached the seventeenth realm at a young age. His strength was extraordinary and he was one of the ten rising stars of the world, just like the ancient god coach Bu Yi. He was not inferior to the two old monks beside him. Although Abbot Fa Kong, the Lord of the Bitter Sea, had not appeared, the lineup of the Boundless Temple of the Bitter Sea could be said to be extremely exaggerated. Below the giants, more than half of Miserys descendants were gathered here. Although there were only three of them, Zheng Chi and the others felt their hearts sink. Especially when Zheng Chi noticed that Lian Bu Yi and Peng Feng werent surprised by the arrival of the three Demon Monks. Du Qimings eyes flashed with surprise, but when he saw Lian Bu Yi and Peng Fengs appearance, he was relieved. An Elder of the Ancient Gods Clan who followed Zheng Chi shouted, With external enemies in front of us, whats the point of internal strife? Are you waiting for the demonic monk to take advantage of you? Lian Bu Yi ignored the other party and bowed to the three Demon Monks, Lunatic, She Xin, and She Ming. Thank you, three masters. Almsgiver Lian, youre too polite. Shexin Demon Monk nodded. Finished talking, he didnt waste any words and directly attacked. Right at the head was the Hell Step of the Tathagata Demon Palm, which slapped down towards Zheng Chi. Lian Bu Yi and Peng Feng didnt seem to be worried that the other party would be cunning, nor did they worry that the people in Misery would reserve their strength and wait to take advantage of them. They cooperated well with the Shedding Heart Demon Monk and attacked Zheng Chi together. Although this was the first time the two of them had joined forces, they quickly found a tacit rhythm and the more they cooperated, the better. At the same time, no one had any intention of holding back and letting the other party take the risk. Their fighting style was extremely tough and they were not afraid of death. They were all seeking the same goal. It was to make Elder Zheng Chi stay here forever! Both sides, including Elder Du Oiming and Elder Du, were amazed. They didnt understand why the people of Misery Sea had intervened to help the Ancient Gods Clan put down the rebellion. At the same time, they were even more surprised that Misery Sea was so sincere. Most people knew that Misery Seas successor had returned to the world and invaded the territory of the West Qin Imperial Dynasty. Under such circumstances, it was not surprising that Misery was busy establishing a good relationship with the Ancient Gods Clan. However, everyone had their own things to do. If they had a good relationship, they would at most not drag each other down and not interfere in each others matters. But now, Misery not only helped the Ancient Gods Clan, but also had three top-notch experts present. Ignoring Abbot Fa Kong, the Lord of the Bitter Sea, the manpower they had in the Western Qin Dynasty was not even as good as supporting the Ancient Gods Clan. It was simply confusing. Only a few people had a vague guess in their hearts. Miserys effort this time might not be because of the Ancient Gods Clan and Jiang Yis reputation. At least, it was not purely because Thinking of this, Zheng Chis heart felt even heavier. However, he quickly reined in his thoughts and focused on what was in front of him. The Heart-Giving Demon Monk had also joined the battle, increasing the pressure on him. If he hadnt cultivated Nuwa, his strength would have been roughly on par with the other partys. Now, with the help of Nuwa and the power of the God Punishing Blade on his body, the Heart-Abandoning Demon Monk was no match for Zheng Chi in a one-on-one fight. However, none of the participants had the intention to fight him alone. Peng Feng, who had the God Punishing Blade and Sin Demon Armor, joined forces with the Heart-Abandoning Demon Monk to make it difficult for Zheng Chi to move as easily as he did just now. In addition, Lian Bu Yi, the Crazy Demon Monk, and Du Qiming attacked together. As Zheng Chi responded, Nuwa transformed the power of Sin Demon Armor into his body. The God -Punishing Blade was effective against the Ancient Gods Clans God-Devil Blood and the Indestructible Body of God -Devil. Although it was still effective against the Misery Seas descendant, the effect was not as obvious. Zheng Chi decided to strengthen his own defense. He didnt want to make any contributions, he wanted to make no mistakes first. As a result, it would be difficult for others to break through his defense, allowing Zheng Chi to focus on fighting against the Heart-Giving Demon Monk and Elder Peng. Although the situation wasnt as easy as before, Zheng Chi still didnt retreat. His powerful Divine Martial Demon Fist was open and closed, and at the same time, it was unpredictable, displaying his own strength. Although Elder Pengs God-Punishing Blade could still pose a threat to him, every time it looked like it was about to achieve a result, it would be a hairs breadth away. In a dangerous situation where he almost died, Zheng Chi could always turn the tide with almost unreasonable strength and retreat unscathed. Everyone understood. That was another wonderful use of Nuwa. At this moment, they could only be patient and block Zheng Chis escape route, slowly dealing with the other party. Nwa was marvelous, but it would definitely consume a lot of energy. Even though Zheng Chi was already at the peak of the eighteenth level, the burden was still there. Zheng Chi was neither anxious nor impatient, stabilizing his position, but his heart was not relaxed either. What he was concerned about was that the other elder, Misery Sea, who was at the peak of the 18th level Martial Saint, had not made any movements after Demon Monk She Ming appeared. Although the other partys strength was not as good as Shexins, he was still a top expert in Misery. If he did not move for a long time, it was inevitable that people would be suspicious. The skinny old monk was sitting cross-legged on a black lotus. His hands were forming a seal, and his eyes were closed silently. It was as if he had already passed away. But suddenly, the other party opened his mouth and shouted in a deep voice, Demonic Purification of All Living Beings! The condensed sound waves seemed to be able to shake the space. They were concentrated at a single point and applied on Zheng Chis body. A large bell appeared in the hand of the Demon Monk She Ming. It was placed above his head and kept vibrating. The sound of the bell and the roar merged perfectly, helping each other to multiply the destructive power. Even Zheng Chi, who was relying on Nwa to enhance his defensive power, could not stand the Demon Monk Shemings additional move of Break Maha If he wanted to block the other partys attack, he needed to focus his Indestructible Celestial Demon Bodys defense and use it to block the other partys concentrated attack. If he had been distracted to guard against Peng Feng, She Xin, and the others, even though the Undying Celestial Demon Body would not have been broken, the attacks targeting the soul would have made Zheng Chi feel vexed and unable to concentrate. Zheng Chis face was as dark as water. Nwa showed her might once again. When he attacked, the suppression on the enemys divine soul also suddenly increased. Under normal circumstances, Peng Feng and the others wouldnt have an easy time either. The pressure would increase, and it would be difficult for them to seize the opportunity that Demon Monk She Ming had created for them. However, as the bell continued to ring, it seemed to form a sealed void in the area where the few top Martial Saints were fighting. Within this range, the mental pressure formed by Zheng Chis fist intent was reduced. For the first time, Nuwa returned empty-handed. Although he had successfully turned the other partys advantage into his own advantage, it was immediately dispelled by the other party. The Demon Crossing Bell lives up to its reputation. Zheng Chi lightly praised. In a one-on-one fight, he immediately went up and beat up the other party. However, there were still She Xin, Peng Feng, Lian Bu Yi, Du Qiming, and Crazy Yuan surrounding him, so Zheng Chi could only cry out helplessly. Now that they were surrounded, it was difficult to break out. On the other side, the situation of his subordinates was not optimistic either. Although the top experts were besieging Zheng Chi himself, there were other experts of the Ancient Gods Clan who were dealing with Zheng Chis group of traitors. As time passed, the situation of Zheng Chi and the others became more and more disadvantageous. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky. His target was the Demon Monk She Ming of the Bitter Sea. The Demon Monk Sheming was constantly using one of the moves of the Buddhas Demon Palm to break Maha and activate the Demon Crossing Bell to assist his fellow disciples in besieging Zheng Chi. The sound waves were concentrated around Zheng Chi and focused on attacking him. The Demon Monk She Ming couldnt take care of himself. Now that he was suddenly attacked, he had no choice but to dodge and fight back. However, Zheng Chi heaved a sigh of relief. He had a chance to regroup. As the Demon Monk She Ming dodged the lightning, he retaliated with a palm strike. He had already seen his opponent clearly. Tian Fengyi. Among the 100 tribes in the Wildlands, there were several powerful tribes. The current leader of the Tianfeng Tribe was one of the top experts in the Wildlands. He was always close to the leader of the Wildlands Tribe and was a loyal supporter of the leader. He believed that under the leadership of the leader, the Wildlands would change its old weak appearance and advance into the wider world of the mortal world. Its hard for Misery to come out of the mountains again. I didnt expect that it would be a dog for the Ancient Gods Clan. The Tianfeng tribe leaders blade was like a thunderbolt, and he attacked Demon Monk She Ming one move after another, not giving him a chance to catch his breath. The Demon Monk She Ming was neither anxious nor angry. He was not moved by the other partys words and calmly parried, Patron, its really surprising for you to appear here. Yu Shanming is meddling in other peoples business. Im in trouble for recruiting him. After Tian Fengyi forced back She Ming, he suddenly turned around and attacked Crazy Yuan, She Xin, and the others. But since weve already taken care of it, well take care of it until the end. With his help, Zheng Chi instantly relaxed a little and had a chance to break out of the encirclement. Lian Bu Yi, Peng Feng, the Heart-Giving Demon Monk, and the others naturally wouldnt give up. The battle between the two sides became more and more intense, reaching a white-hot stage. In the distance, someone appeared and looked at the tragic battlefield. It seems that the Wilderness didnt give you full authority to deal with this matter. Chen Luoyang, who was dressed in a gold-lined black robe, spoke indifferently. Next to him was Yu Shanming, who had planned to go to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters secretly. After receiving the news, they turned around and rushed here. Yu Shanming put his hand under the shade and looked at the battlefield in the distance. The king is not around, so all the internal and external affairs are handed over to the queen to take care of. I think this should be her doing.. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473:471. If You Don’t Deal With Him, I’ll Deal With You Chapter 473:471. If You Dont Deal With Him, Ill Deal With You Translator: 549690339 I dont really trust you. You Chen Luoyangs expression was calm and composed. Do you not trust your abilities or your loyalty? I do want more things. Yu Shan Ming replied. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he understood. The situation in the Wilderness was indeed different from places like the South Chu Empire, the Ancient Gods Clan, the Misery, and the West Qin Empire. The organization was much looser. It It wasnt tor the legendary tribe leaders sudden appearance, they would probably still be in a state of disunity. The strength of the tribe leader was the same as his skills. There was no need to say anything more. But relatively speaking, he also had a small shortcoming. The tribe leader wasnt born into a large tribe in the Wilderness. Instead, he rose up from a small tribe and swept through the Wilderness. If that was all, then it was fine. Most importantly, there were rumors that he was not a native of the Wilderness. That small clan had only adopted him and later became a cover in name. What he learned didnt come from the Wilderness. Because of this reason, the undercurrents in the Wilderness were much more turbulent than those in the Ancient Gods Clan, the Sea of Bitterness, and the Blood River. Because of history, the Wilderness had always been xenophobic. South Chu, Ancient Gods Clan, Fusang Island, and other places had often had conflicts with the Wilderness many years ago and annexed the Wilderness. The atmosphere in the Wilderness was valiant, and they resisted the rule of outsiders. If powerful outsiders could rule them, then why didnt they just surrender to the Ancient Gods Clan or the South Chu Empire? Why would it bleed for hundreds of years? As a result, when the tribe leader had just risen to power, there had been a lot of controversy within the Wildlands. There are many rebellious people everywhere. Although this Yu Shanming was young, he was clearly a troublemaker. However, in recent years, as the tribe leader ruled over the Wildlands for a long time, his control over the entire Wildlands had become stronger and stronger. A new generation troublemaker like Yu Shanming was not that common. Among them, other than the powerful strength of the tribe leader who stood proudly in the world of mortals, the queen was also indispensable. It was rumored that the king and queen had known each other since they were young and had helped each other for a hundred years. Although his strength was not as strong as the tribe leader, he was still stunning in the mortal world. How is Elder Zhengs current strength compared to your queen? Chen Luoyang looked at Zheng Chi, who was fighting against many people in the distant battlefield. He didnt turn his head and casually asked Yu Shan Ming. Yu Shanming didnt answer immediately. He looked at it seriously for a while before saying, The Nuwa of your sects Divine Martial Fists is indeed extraordinary. Elder Zheng now has the capital to compete with the queen. Im afraid that we wont know who will win until we have a real fight. He was one of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust, and he was able to fight against opponents at the eighteenth realm with his seventeenth realm cultivation. Yu Shanming had always been hailed as the third strongest person in the Wilderness. This title was somewhat controversial. However, even a peak expert like Tian Fengyi had to admit that as long as Yu Shanming broke through to the eighteenth level, he would undoubtedly be in the top three of the Wildlands. The reason why he could not immediately become the number one person under the tribe leader was because of the existence of the queen. The ranking of the top ten Martial Saints has always been controversial. With Nuwa, Elder Zhengs ranking can move up, Yu Shanming said calmly.But the best way to shake the top three is to fight him. Chen Luoyang heard this and didnt object. He hadnt been in the Red Dust World for long, but he had become the Deputy Sect Master of the Red Dust Ancient God Sect. With the help of the Red Dust Sects intelligence system, he had been learning a lot these days. The ones who needed the most attention were undoubtedly the big shots of the Righteous Dao and Devil Dao. There were two groups of experts at the top of the pyramid. One of them was the Red Dust Ten Heroes, a rising star that symbolized extremely high potential. Other than being overflowing with talent, their own strength was also extraordinary. The second was the top ten Martial Saints, which represented the ten strongest Martial Saints. Based on their current strength, these ten people were the ceiling of the Mortal World. It was worth mentioning that there was some overlap between the Red Dust Ten Heroes and the Top Ten Martial Saints. This was because two of the Red Dust Ten Heroes were one step ahead of the others and had successfully broken through to the eighteenth realm in recent years. As soon as he broke through, he immediately made it onto another list and became one of the top ten Martial Saints. Therefore, in recent years, some people had proposed to completely separate the two lists, and only the rising stars below the eighteenth realm would be counted in the Red Dust Ten Heroes. There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. The ranking of the top ten Martial Saints was inevitably controversial. However, just like what Yu Shanming said, the top three were less controversial than the bottom seven. Even if there was a dispute, it would be between the top three. It would be difficult for the fourth place to shake their position. The Queen of the Wilderness was one of the publicly acknowledged top three. She was also publicly acknowledged as the number one expert in the Wildlands below the clan leader. The reason why the Wilderness, which had been divided for thousands of years, could be reunified was not only because of the tribe leaders extraordinary strength, but also because of the queens existence. What was worth mentioning was that the Ancient Gods Clans Setting Sun King Zheng Chi and the Misery Seas Demon Suikong Sheng Master Shexin, who were currently engaged in an intense battle, were ranked in the top ten Martial Saints. However, they were ranked in the bottom seven previously. Now that Zheng Chi had cultivated to Nuwa, his strength had undoubtedly increased greatly. He had the capital to challenge the top three. It was not too much to say that he was firmly in the top five or that he was sitting in the top three. However, the outcome of the battle against the top three would only be known after a real battle. Unfortunately He wont have the chance. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. If Tian Feng cant do it, I dont need to do it. Hes here, Yu Shanming said.Even if I do something, itll be troublesome. If Tian Fengs righteousness was not fulfilled, it would be very difficult for Zheng Chi to break out of the encirclement with the combined strength of the six experts of Ancient Gods Clan and Misery. Lian Bu Yi and the others only needed to slowly deal with them and guard against the other partys desperate counterattack. Tian Fengyi arrived and attacked from both inside and outside with Zheng Chi. Even if they couldnt win the 2v6, they could at least support Zheng Chi and retreat together. If Yu Shanming intervened, it would be a 3v6. With Zheng Chis strength, it was hard to say who would win. This way, Zheng Chi and Tian Fengyi wouldnt be in a hurry to retreat. Instead, they would fight to the end. At that time, Yu Shanming would suddenly turn around and heavily injure Tian Fengyi. At that time, neither Zheng Chi nor Tian Fengyi would be able to escape. However, if that was the case, it would be difficult for Yu Shanming to continue living in the Wilderness. Even if the Ancient Gods Clan and Misery kept the secret for him, he would still be in an awkward situation. The Wilderness was suspicious of his involvement in the internal strife of the Ancient Gods Clan, so Tian Fengyi came here. In the end, Tian Fengyi really died and he returned alive. Forget about him personally killing Tian Fengyi, even if he didnt kill Tian Fengyi, how would the Wildlands view him? Chen Luoyang was well aware of this. Or, you can join forces with Zheng Chi and Tian Fengyi. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The two of them stood side by side, very close to each other. Yu Shanmings strength was comparable to a Martial Saint at the peak of the eighteenth realm. However, Chen Luoyang didnt have any reaction to this. It was as if he wasnt worried that Yu Shanming would suddenly make a move and deal with him, the Ancient Gods Clans Vice Sect Leader, first. As expected, Yu Shanming didnt have any intention of attacking. He only said, Vice Patriarch Chen must be joking. Then Ill have to kill you all here. Chen Luoyang said, You can seek life from death. In the future, you can just stay in our sect. You can give the Wilderness a surprise in the future. Yu Shanming smiled. Well work together in secret and get what we need. Its not a big deal. But if we defect and switch sides, thats another matter. Today, I betrayed the Wilderness and joined your sect. In the future, I might also betray your sect and join another sect. Thats our problem, not yours. Other than this, do you have a better choice? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. I believe Cult Master Chen has better arrangements, Yu Shanming said. Chen Luoyang retracted his gaze from the distant battlefield and turned to look at Yu Shan Ming. I have indeed prepared a backup plan. If you dont help me deal with Zheng Chi and Tian Fengyi, Ill deal with you as well, he said calmly. Yu Shanming smiled calmly, Cult Master Chen, please lend me a helping hand. Help me today, and I will not let you do it for nothing. Chen Luoyang looked at him quietly and didnt say anything. I heard that Fusang Island once offended Cult Master Chen. I happen to have something. Although I dont have it with me, Ill get someone to send it to Cult Master Chen immediately. Maybe youll need it when you deal with Fusang Island in the future. He paused for a moment and continued,A little bitSomething related to the Fusang Tree on Fusang Island. What? Chen Luoyangs expression was calm. Since its so crucial, where did you get it? Yu Shanming smiled and didnt say anything. He raised his hand like a knife and silently made a downward slash. Presumably, a key figure of Fusang Island had been quietly killed by him. Chen Luoyangs expression remained unchanged as he recalled the information provided by the white jade bottle. There had indeed been such an incident Chen Luoyang already knew what Yu Shanming was referring to. Golden Crow Feather. Moreover, it was a treasure left behind when Fusang Island was first established. It might be related to the legendary Xihe Realm. After Chen Luoyangs thoughts turned quickly, he said calmly, Not enough. Yu Shanmings expression didnt change as he continued to smile, Please tell me, Cult Master Chen. As long as I can do it, I will do my best. You can definitely do it. Chen Luoyang looked at him, and the corners of his mouth suddenly curled into a faint smile. Add in the Nether Sword Technique that you have mastered. Yu Shanming exchanged glances with Chen Luoyang, and the smile on his face didnt diminish. However, his pupils suddenly constricted. Just as he was about to speak, Chen Luoyang said indifferently, lf you cant do it, then theres no need to talk about it. The smile on Yu Shanmings face gradually disappeared, and he fell silent. Chen Luoyang turned his head and looked at the distant battlefield once again. Over there, Zheng Chi had already begun to attempt to break out of the encirclement and leave. You dont have much time left. Chen Luoyang wasnt anxious. Yu Shanming nodded slowly and smiled again,As Cult Master Chen said, I can present this Nether Sword now. Very good. Chen Luoyang nodded. Before he could finish his sentence, two streaks of purple qi soared into the sky on the other side of the sky.. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: 472. Third Form of the Nether Sword Chapter 474: 472. Third Form of the Nether Sword Translator: 549690339 The vast purple qi instantly dyed half of the sky purple. Two Taiji diagrams appeared in the purple mist. One of them was an extremely burly young Taoist priest who was more than two meters tall. He was the number one person of the younger generation in the Taoist Faction of the Red Dust World, the direct disciple of the Green Bull Temple, Ye Canmian. The other middle-aged Taoist priest was the old man of Green Bull Temple, Li Qingyuan, a powerful Taoist of the same generation as the former abbot, Immortal Green Bull. One was a top expert of the 18th realm, and the other was at the 17th realm, but his strength was comparable to that of the 18th realm. These two people entered the battlefield and instantly blocked Zheng Chi and Tian Fengyi who were preparing to break out of the encirclement. They didnt need to fight Zheng Chi and the other two head-on. They only needed to delay for a while, and the Heart-Giving Demon Monk, Peng Feng, Lian Buyi, and the others would immediately catch up. Eight Martial Saints from the three Holy Lands joined forces. Not only did they surround Zheng Chi again, but they also included Tian Fengyi from the Wilderness. Zheng Chi duo was truly shocked this time. Not only Misery, but even the Green Bull Temple had sent top-notch experts to help Chen Luoyangs side. This wasnt just waving flags and shouting. It was Ye Canmian and Li Qingyuan, the two top-notch experts of the Great Daoist Sect, who had helped him. Like the experts of the Misery Sea such as Shexin and Lunatic, Ye Canmian and the others did not play any tricks. They did not have the intention of waiting to take advantage of the situation. Instead, they attacked with all their strength together with Peng Feng and the others. It might be an exaggeration to say that they risked their lives for the Ancient Gods Clan. However, they did not hold back when they attacked. Wasnt the Green Bull Temple in Western Qin competing with the western paradise and Misery? He actually divided such a considerable force to help the Ancient Gods Clan? Were they not worried about his situation in the Western Qin territory? Werent they worried that their headquarters would be troubled by the East Zhou Empire? What was Abbey Dean Green Bull thinking? Tian Fengyi and the others were filled with question marks. Misery had some enmity with Chen Luoyang in the past, so it was already bizarre for Misery to help Chen Luoyang. Although there were fewer conflicts between the Green Bull Temple and the Ancient Gods Clan, good and evil didnt coexist. Now, they were actually helping Chen Luoyang? Elder Du Qiming was also surprised. Elder Peng Feng and Lian Buyi had received Chen Luoyangs greetings before, so they knew that Ye Canmian and Li Qingyuan of the Green Bull Temple were friends and not enemies like Miserys Shexin and Lunatic Yuan. They could be trusted. However, the exact reason was equally unclear. Zheng Chi was thinking even more. He recalled the rumors that Chen Luoyang was related to the Supremacy. As such, Miserys act of giving face was understandable. But why was Green Bull Temple like this? As the representatives of the Red Dust Dao Sect, they were inextricably linked to the Oingwei Realm and had Daolords backing them. Even if he wanted to curry favor with Red Dust Supreme, it was to curry favor with the Supreme himself. Why would he lower his status and help Chen Luoyang? After all, the successor of a Supreme Martial Artist and the Supreme Martial Artist themselves were two completely different things. At this moment, Zheng Chi really couldnt understand. It didnt matter whether he understood or not. The important thing was that Ye Canmian and Li Qingyuan had taken action, and the situation had taken a turn for the worse. In the distance, Yu Shanming was also surprised by this scene. He guessed that Chen Luoyang had made other preparations, but he also didnt expect that it would be someone from the Dao Sect. Two of the top ten Martial Saints and four of the Red Dust Ten Heroes are gathered together. Its quite rare. Chen Luoyang said casually. Yu Shanmings expression returned to normal as he smiled and nodded. Its indeed rare. Its all thanks to Cult Master Chens generosity. As he spoke, he reached out and clenched his fist. A chilling chill that could terrify all living beings gathered in his palm, but it did not reveal its actual shape. It was as if he was holding a transparent and invisible sword. It was filled with a terrifying killing intent that made ones heart and soul freeze. Their bodies and souls seemed to be frozen, unable to move. As the sword intent surged, the door to the underworld that led to the Nine Nether Spring seemed to have opened in the mortal world. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly with a calm expression. Yu Shanming held the invisible sword in his hand and slashed it in the air. He didnt exert his strength and only displayed his sword intent to Chen Luoyang. An ice-blue mark appeared in the void in front of Chen Luoyang. However, there was something else in the icy blue marks. It was similar to the scene when he saw Yan Mingkongs sword in the Divine Lands, but it was different. As expected, it was another form of the Dark Sword. To be precise, it was the third move! Previously, in order to prevent Blood River Patriarch from capturing Yan Mingkong, Chen Luoyang had borrowed the power of the Demon Venerable to kidnap him halfway and secretly hid him in the Dark Grotto-heaven. Yan Mingkong was able to hold on to his loneliness and cultivate alone. Chen Luoyang secretly observed her two forms of the Nether Sword. They were completely different from Yu Shan Mings sword. In this way, the three moves of the Dark Sword were complete Chen Luoyang remained calm and collected as he quietly looked at the sword scar that had remained in the air for a long time. The other treasure will be delivered to Cult Master Chen very soon. As long as hes satisfied. Yu Shanming cupped his hands. Tian Fengyi, you can take him away. However, I hope that you will be able to send him back in the near future, said Chen Luoyang. Dont worry, Cult Master Chen. Yu Shanming nodded. He sighed inwardly. The life and death of a Martial Saint at the peak of the eighteenth realm, one of the top experts in the Wilderness, was decided by a young man at the sixteenth realm who had just entered the mortal world. This was probably a strange story in the entire mortal world. However, it made people feel that it was only natural. Misery, who had a grudge against him, and Green Bull Temple, who was the opposite of Righteous and Devil, were actually helping him with all their might. Did Chen Luoyang have more tricks up his sleeve? If his efforts just now did not satisfy him, would the result be that he would really be left behind as well? Many thoughts flashed through Yu Shanmings mind. He didnt think about it anymore and joined the battle. With his help, it was also impossible for Zheng Chi duo to turn defeat into victory. But at least Tian Fengyi had a chance to break out. The main target of Shedding Heart Demon Monk, Peng Feng, Li Qingyuan, Lian Buyi, and the others was Zheng Chi. Although the experts of Green Bull Temple and Misery had put in their real effort, they naturally did not want to lose their lives to cover Zheng Chis coffin. In order to kill Zheng Chi at the lowest price possible, they werent too worried about Tian Fengyi and Yu Shanming. In the end, Yu Shanming himself was injured and successfully saved Tian Fengyi, who was also injured. The people from the three Holy Lands did not chase after him. The eight experts began to attack the Sunset King Zheng Chi with all their might. At this moment, Chen Luoyang was still quietly looking at the sword mark left behind by Yu Shan Ming. After a while, he reached out and swiped the air. The icy blue sword mark disappeared. Chen Luoyang turned to look at the distant battlefield and couldnt help but smile. The reason why Green Bull Temple would help was because they didnt want the news of their Abbey Dean being expelled from the mortal world to spread too earlv. The news of Jiang Yis death had spread long ago, and the Ancient Gods Clan might be in trouble. Chen Luoyangs relationship with the Demon Venerate was completely made public. The Ancient Gods Clan wanted him to take over the position of the cult master. At most, the other powerhouses wouldnt do anything to him as the cult master and would just swallow up the territory of the Ancient Gods Clan. This ultimately didnt cause any harm to Chen Luoyang himself. At most, some arrangements and arrangements couldnt be continued. However, it was different without the Abbey Dean, Esteemed Green Bull. If one wanted to gain a foothold in the mortal world and continue their orthodoxy, just having a Daolord backing them up wasnt enough. To put it bluntly, the Azure Bull Monastery had declined, but there were still other Daoist legacies for Daolords to choose from. Under such circumstances, lying that Esteemed Green Bull was in seclusion again and trying to stabilize the situation was the most important thing for Green Bull Temple. Ye Canmian knew Chen Luoyangs identity as the successor of Demon Venerable. The Green Bull Temple had no choice but to accept Chen Luoyangs face. After Misery distracted the attention of the western paradise, the experts from the Green Bull Temple received Chen Luoyangs message. Without a second word, they rushed over to the Ancient Gods Clans ground to help. Of course, the Green Bull Monastery wasnt threatened by Chen Luoyang in every matter and wouldnt be reduced to a lackey who would obey orders. The Dao Sect had their own dignity. They respected the Supreme Martial Artist, not the Supreme Martial Artists successor. If he was really forced into a corner, he would give up his ten thousand years of foundation and head to Qingwei Realm. However, the disciples of Green Bull Temple were all born in the mortal world and had countless connections. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they would not resort to such a method. Chen Luoyang would have to grasp the limits of this. However, at least for now, Ye Canmian and Ye MO were useful. It was obvious that not only were Zheng Chi and Tian Fengyi beaten to the point of vomiting blood, Yu Shanming was also stunned. The instant Chen Luoyang pointed out that the other party was proficient in the Nether Sword Technique, he guessed that the other party had the intention of turning hostile and attacking. Although Chen Luoyang couldnt sense any killing intent from the number one expert of the younger generation in the Wilderness, the other party was clearly extremely uncomfortable. Yu Shanming couldnt understand how Chen Luoyang knew about such a secret. This kind of threat gave him a feeling that was even more terrifying than a sword being placed on his neck. At that moment, Yu Shanming truly suspected that he was working with Chen Luoyang as if he was asking a tiger for its skin. It was a premonition that the situation was out of his control. Chen Luoyang was very clear about this, but he wasnt worried. With Yu Shanmings strength and the Dark Sword, he was indeed ferocious. A peak Martial Saint at the eighteenth realm would not have expected his Dark Sword. If he was caught off guard, he might have been killed. However, Chen Luoyang had the protection of the Heaven Dome Stone and many other treasures. It was enough to block the first round of attacks. After a little delay, there were others who took care of Yu Shanming. The other party clearly understood this point, so he completely extinguished any related thoughts and agreed to Chen Luoyangs lions mouth. Now that he had saved Tian Fengyi in danger, not only would he have an explanation when he returned to the Wilderness, but he would also be able to clear the doubts that others had about him. As for Zheng Chi, there was really no other way. No one would blame him and Tian Fengyi. It was not that the two of them did not try their best, but the other partys lineup was too ferocious. Yu Shanming and Tian Fengyi fled, leaving Zheng Chi alone to face the eight experts. The outcome was already decided. As for the other experts of the Ancient Gods Clan under his command, they were also surrounded and gradually lost. After Chen Luoyang wiped away the sword marks left behind by Yu Shanming, he walked towards the battlefield at an unhurried pace. Zheng Chi and his men scattered in all directions to break out of the encirclement, hoping to escape one by one. One of them was running for his life when his vision suddenly blurred. Chen Luoyangs face appeared in front of the other party. At the same time, there was also a fist that rapidly expanded in the other partys field of vision, filling his eyes. That person hastily parried. Chen Luoyang punched his opponents arm, and a terrifying force pushed his arm and pressed it against his forehead. Silently, his opponents arm turned into a bloody mess. His head also suffered a heavy blow, and his entire person flew backward. However, just as he flew up, he stopped and was lifted up by Chen Luoyang in midair. He was not dead, but he was dizzy. He subconsciously resisted and tried to break free from Chen Luoyangs palm. However, he immediately realized that his strength was draining away like a flood. Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique? Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: 473. Heaven and Earth Crushing (1) Chapter 475: 473. Heaven and Earth Crushing (1) Translator: 549690339 The Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Skill had always been called the Ancient Gods Clans two major divine skills together with the Demon God Blood. Although the Demon God Blood was overbearing, it was not as evil and bloodthirsty as the Blood River Sword Path and the Eight Extremities of the Heavenly Demon, so its reputation was not too bad. Compared to the blood of gods and devils, the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique was even more notorious. However, because the difficulty of cultivating it was too high, there were very few people in the history of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan who had cultivated it. In todays world, there were only three people in the Ancient Gods Clan who had cultivated this unique skill. They were Jiang Yi, Lin Yan, and another elder who had been in seclusion for many years. After Lin Yans death, there were even fewer people who knew the Sky-Stealing Sun -Shifting Technique. But now, this divine technique had reappeared. In Chen Luoyangs hands. The other party tried to resist and struggle, but how could he break free from Chen Luoyangs palm? He could only feel that his strength was rapidly draining away. He could not stop it. Chen Luoyangs palm was like a black hole that forcefully devoured the opponents energy. As time passed, the devouring power became stronger and stronger, and the devouring speed became faster and faster. Soon, the Martial Saint at the 16th level collapsed to the ground. As his strength was drained, his body became weaker and weaker. It was difficult for him to hold on under the situation of being seriously injured. Internal and external injuries erupted at the same time. Chen Luoyang calmly retreated and walked to the other side, leaving the other partys body on the spot. It shattered and turned into a bloody mist. The battle was intense and the scene was chaotic. Zheng Chis men were either killed or scattered. Chen Luoyang wasnt in a hurry. He had already prepared his targets, so he stared at them one by one before searching for them. The most important target was Elder Qi, an elder of the Ancient Gods Clan who had rebelled with Zheng Chi. The other party was the same as Zheng Chi. They were both old experts of the Ancient Gods Clan who were on the same level as Jiang Yi. They had been famous for many years, but their talent and strength were inferior to Jiang Yi and Zheng Chi. However, he was still at the 17th realm now, and his strength was extraordinary. However, it was precisely because of this that Chen Luoyang targeted him. Elder Qis cultivation was not bad. Among the experts below the eighteenth realm of the Ancient Gods Clan, only Lian Buyi was confident that he could defeat him. The rest were not sure. Seeing that the enemy was powerful and Zheng Chi could not even protect himself, Elder Qi was helpless. He could only try his best to break out of the encirclement. At the moment, it was best for everyone to escape. He gritted his teeth and took the heavy blow from another Elder of the Ancient Gods Clan. He didnt fight back, but took the opportunity to escape. Lian Bu Yi, Peng Feng, Du Qiming, and the others were all focused on Zheng Chi, so they couldnt care less about him. Elder Qis heart relaxed slightly. Just as he was about to escape, he was suddenly stopped by an invisible barrier. The barrier was originally invisible and colorless. When Elder Qi came into contact with it, a dark golden light suddenly erupted. Elder Qi was shocked and looked up. After all, his strength was extraordinary. He could vaguely see that his entire surroundings were enveloped by an invisible barrier. The source of all this seemed to be a vague picture in the sky. The scroll floated in the air, but there was nothing on it, just like a piece of white paper. However, the power of this painting enveloped the entire world, separating Elder Qi from the mortal world and trapping him in an independent world. As an elder of the Ancient Gods Clan, Elder Qi was very knowledgeable. He reacted quickly. Imperial Heavenly Painting The God Punishing Blade and the Sin Demon Armor were treasures passed down by the Ancient Gods Clan. As for the painting in the sky, according to what Elder Qi knew, it was a treasure refined by the current Sect Master, Jiang Yi. However, Jiang Yi rarely used it, so everyone gradually ignored it. But now, the appearance of the Royal Heavenly Painting had immediately drawn Elder Qi into it. His entire person seemed to have disappeared from the mortal world. Elder Qi had been through hundreds of battles and was experienced in the martial world. He quickly determined that the person controlling this treasure was not Sect Master Jiang Yi himself. In this way, he might have a chance to break free. However, just as Elder Qi calmed down and was about to find a way out, the world in the picture changed again. A heavy and dark power swept over at this moment. Heaven and earth seemed to tremble together, and then they were pressed together in the middle. It was as if heaven and earth were about to heal! Elder Qi was shocked. With nowhere to run, he could only barely resist. However, the immense pressure made his body creak in an instant, as if he could be crushed into dregs at any moment. It was Chen Luoyang! Elder Qi suddenly understood. Other than the Royal Heavenly Painting, Chen Luoyang also had a precious treasure that contained the concept of the Earths Netherworld Reincarnation. It was a legendary Human Emperors decree! Back then, he had created an underground world of darkness in the Divine Lands to bury many experts of the mortal world. Elder Qi was a Martial Saint at the 17th realm. He would not be suppressed by the underground world so easily. At most, he would be trapped inside. It was like facing the siege of the Royal Heavenly Painting. However, when the Royal Heavenly Painting and the Yellow Earth Edict Talisman merged into one, the power concept changed. Under Chen Luoyangs command, it was as if the world was about to close. Elder Qi had already expended a lot of energy to break out of the encirclement and was no longer in his peak state. Now that he was squeezed between heaven and earth, he immediately suffered. He refused to wait for death and resisted with all his might. Then, Elder Qi saw Chen Luoyangs figure appear in front of him at a moderate speed, almost to the point of despair. When they had just arrived in the mortal world, Patriarch Blood River, Emperor Chu, and the others who had questioned the Supremacy had all offered their treasures as an apology. Although Jiang Yi and Azure Dragon Island Lord had not done anything wrong, the two big shots who had guessed that the Supreme Martial Artist would come out of seclusion had also prepared gifts for him. The treasure that Jiang Yi offered was the Royal Heaven Painting. Of course, in the end, they were all filial piety to Chen. Elder Qi, who was already overwhelmed, took a deep breath and lowered his head.lm willing to surrender. Please Cult Master Chen, please show mercy. No need. Chen Luoyang calmly walked in front of him. Im willing to be loyal to you, Cult Master Chen! Elder Qi said solemnly. This old man can see that Cult Master Chen, you will definitely replace Jiang Yi in the next dynasty. This old man is willing to serve you with my life! Very good. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm. Elder Qi had just heaved a sigh of relief and thought that the young man was indeed hot-headed when he heard Chen Luoyang continue, Now is the time for you to sacrifice your life. As he spoke, he extended a hand towards Elder Qi. Elder Qi was shocked and furious. He shouted,lf you dont want face, then lets see who will die! The old man gathered all his strength and ignored the suppression of heaven and earth. He focused on attacking Chen Luoyang with the intent to perish together. Although Elder Qi was affected by the suppression of heaven and earth, making it difficult for him to unleash his strength, his attacks were also fierce and domineering under the aura of a man who was going all out. Chen Luoyang didnt seem like he wanted to perish together with Elder Qi. He withdrew his hand in front of him and firmly received Elder Qis punch with his palm. Elder Qi was about to change his move when he suddenly felt that the violent fist force from earlier had actually disappeared in an instant and was completely resolved by Chen Luoyang. Not only that, but Chen Luoyangs palm also emitted a huge suction force that forcefully extracted the energy from his body. Elder Qi was terrified. Sun Changing Technique? NO! Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique! Elder Qi was shocked and wanted to pull back, but the power of the worlds convergence pressed down on him, instantly making him unable to move. Chen Luoyangs body swayed slightly before he regained his balance. His palm was like a black hole that devoured Elder Qis force. The other partys fierce punch didnt cause any harm to Chen Luoyang. Instead, it was devoured and absorbed by his Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique. Compared to the equally notorious Sky-Devouring Demonic Skill and Boundless Blood Sea, the biggest advantage of the Underhand Skill was that it could receive the opponents attack head-on, absorb it forcefully, and perform both defense and absorption at the same time. It was a combination of attack and defense. Chen Luoyang had first found a person at the 16th realm to attack. It seemed like he had delayed some time and had almost let go of the big fish, Elder Qi. In reality, he was using the first person to further understand the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique. Although this absolute art was overbearing and fierce, it was difficult to cultivate. Chen Luoyang had borrowed the insights he gained from the Demon Venerables remains and successfully entered the sect, but it had only been a short period of time. If he wanted to master this absolute art, he still needed to figure it out more. Therefore, when dealing with the first opponent, he would first beat the other party until it was difficult for the other party to retaliate, and then devour the other partys force. It was more like the Heaven Pilfered Grand Magic that was strengthened by a single power. And now, against his second opponent, Elder Qi, he was getting more and more skilled in his attacks. He was gradually showing his divine might of stealing the sky and changing the sun. The more Elder Qi struggled to resist, the faster his force was dissipating. In the end, the Royal Heavenly Painting and the Yellow Earth Edict no longer suppressed him, but he found it difficult to break free from Chen Luoyangs grip. You have actually mastered the great art of stealing the sky and changing the sun Elder Qis face was ashen. Lin Yan was overflowing with talent. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been personally accepted by Jiang Yi and become the core disciple of the Holy Land. However, compared to his senior Zheng Chi and his peer Lian Buyi, he was still slightly inferior. However, Zheng Chi and Lian Buyi never managed to cultivate the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique, while Lin Yan succeeded. This peerless ultimate technique was similar to the Boundless Nature Skill. The threshold to cultivate it was special, and it was very dependent on a particular aspect of a martial artists talent. Yes, I am. Thats why, Chen Luoyang said casually. Today is the day you die. Elder Qi let out a desperate roar, but there was nothing he could do. After a short while, Chen Luoyang left the world that the Royal Heavenly Painting had created and reappeared in the mortal world. Rays of black light flickered on his face as if he could not control himself. However, Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same as he moved again. Zheng Chis strength was indeed formidable. Especially when Nwa met a strong opponent, she became stronger. When she was besieged by many experts, she could reflect the strengths of each family and gather them into her own body, causing her strength to continuously increase. Under the siege of the eight experts, Zheng Chi still charged left and right, escaping into the distance. However, Nwa also consumed a lot of energy. The Heart-giving Demonic Monk and the others attacked steadily and chased after Zheng Chi. They surrounded Zheng Chi and gradually dragged him down. Zheng Chi was finally trapped to death. After Chen Luoyang caught up, the black light that flashed on his face earlier had already disappeared. Seeing that Zheng Chi was finally at the end of his rope, Chen Luoyang waved his hand and the Royal Heavenly Painting flew out once again to trap him. Zheng Chi at his peak was naturally not afraid. But now that he was heavily injured and exhausted, the situation was completely different. When Elder Zheng entered, he was immediately welcomed with the same set meal as Elder Qi, which was the Imperial Heavenly Painting and the Yellow Earth Talisman. Not only that, the ground below Zheng Chi cracked open and a Buddhist treasure wheel flew out.. Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: 474. Swallow, Swallow, Swallow Chapter 476: 474. Swallow, Swallow, Swallow Translator: 549690339 In the independent space created by the Royal Heavenly Painting, apart from the surging power of the yellow earth decree, the dark earth and the sky pressed down on Elder Zheng Chi. At the same time, another treasure wheel split the earth and charged out. The cracks in the ground did not weaken the pressure on Elder Qi. Instead, it became even more ferocious. This was because the power concept of the treasure wheel was similar to the Netherworld Earth. It was the Earth Matrix Wheel that the western paradise had lost in the Divine Lands. This Buddhist treasure wheel landed on Zheng Chis body peacefully without any killing intent or hostility. However, under the pressure of the Earth Matrix Wheel, Elder Zheng, who was already overwhelmed, could not hold on any longer. He was too heavily injured and exhausted to even cast Nuwa. He could only rely on his Undying Celestial Demon Body to block the attacks. He was suppressed in the Royal Heaven Painting and had no chance to escape. Outside the Royal Heaven Painting, the two Elders, Peng Feng and Du Qiming, had complicated expressions as they looked at Chen Luoyang. They also recognized Jiang Yis Imperial Heavenly Painting. Jiang Yi had entrusted the Punishment God Blade and Sin Demon Armor to Peng Feng and Lian Buyi. It seemed to indicate that although Jiang Yi trusted Chen Luoyang greatly, he wasnt completely reserved. However, the Imperial Heavenly Painting, a precious treasure that Jiang Yi had personally refined, had appeared in Chen Luoyangs hands. It seemed that their previous judgment had deviated. Why did Sect Master Jiang Yi value and even indulge this young man in front of him so much? Could it be that the rumors about the Supreme Martial Artist were true? But even so, Jiang Yi had no chance of surrendering the Sect Master. Right now, the chaos of Zheng Chi was entering its final stage. However, would the Ancient Gods Clan really be peaceful? Would this Deputy Patriarch Chen and Patriarch Jiang have a fierce battle? In the past, they felt that no matter how much Chen Luoyang had crossed the line, he was still within Jiang Yis control. No matter how indulgent he was now, as long as Jiang Yi was willing, he could set things right. Chen Luoyang was just a sharp knife in Jiang Yis hands. If one day the tip of the sword pointed at its master, Patriarch Jiang could break it immediately. Even if it didnt break, it wouldnt hurt him. This was because the difference in strength between the two sides was too great. But now, the elders of the Ancient Gods Clan were no longer confident. Peng Feng and Du Qiming looked at the three Demon Monks of the Misery Sea, Shexin, Lunatic, and Sheming, as well as Ye Canmian and Li Qingyuan from the Green Bull Monastery. Their eyes were full of caution. Initially, they thought that it was Jiang Yi who represented the Ancient Gods Clan and reached an agreement with the Misery Sea, and the three Demon Monks came to help deal with Zheng Chi. However, after the people from the Green Bull Temple appeared, their previous thoughts wavered. Whose face did these people in front of him come for? If it was Chen Luoyang, the waters were too deep Zheng Chi has been executed. I have finally lived up to my expectations. Green Bull Temples God Hiding Hand Li Qingyuan bowed to Chen Luoyang.This poor priest and Martial Nephew Ye will take their leave now. Ye Canmian also bowed to Chen Luoyang. They had no choice but to come and help kill Zheng Chi. Now that they had succeeded, they should return as soon as possible. The current situation of Green Bull Temple was not stable, and they needed to concentrate their forces as much as possible. Ye Canmian and the other two naturally could not stay outside for long. When the people of Ancient Gods Clan saw their actions, they were all moved. The Green Bull Temple had really come for Chen Luoyangs face Thank you for your hard work. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. The two Taoist priests turned into purple gas and disappeared into the sky. In the Bitter Sea, the Shedding Heart Demon Monk also put his palms together and bowed to Chen Luoyang. This old monk will also bid farewell here. Cult Master Chen, please send my regards to Cult Master Jiang on our behalf. Martial Nephew Lunatic Yuan will stay in your sect so that our two families can communicate. Cult Master Chen, please forgive us if we disturb you. The round, crazed demon monk beside him was the young monk who had visited the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters earlier. He put his palms together and bowed to Chen Luoyang, Lian Bu Yi, Peng Feng, and Du Qiming.Please forgive me for my inattentiveness. Lian Bu Yi, Peng Feng, and Du Qiming were surprised. The bitter sea came from the west and entered the territory of the West Qin Imperial Dynasty from the east. It was also the time to use people. After the battle with Zheng Chi, it was normal for She Xin and She Ming to rush back to their own homes. But why did Crazy Yuan want to stay in the Ancient Gods Clan? It was said to be a middle-level contact, but the weight was too heavy. It was like using a sledgehammer to kill a chicken. What kind of person is round and crazy? He was the number one of Miserys younger generation, and was one of the top ten heroes of the mortal world, along with Lian Bu Yi, Ye Canmian, and Yu Shanming. He was one of the top talents of the younger generation in the mortal world. Regardless of cultivation realm or current strength, he was above Lin Yan and Tang Yiming of the Ancient Gods Clan. His current cultivation was at the seventeenth realm, but in actual combat, he was comparable to a peak Martial Saint at the eighteenth realm. He was not weaker than the Demon Monk Sheming. Only a top expert like the Heart-Giving Demon Monk, who was ranked among the top ten Martial Saints, could be said to be able to suppress him. However, it might be a different matter if Crazy Ball broke through in one move and reached the eighteenth realm like the Heart-Giving Demon Monk. If there were no major accidents, the next Master of the Bitter Sea would very likely be him. Even with his current cultivation of the 17th realm, Crazy Yuan was still one of the top experts in the entire Misery Sea. Just like Ye Canmian of the Green Bull Temple, Bu Yi of the Ancient God Coach, and the Little Sword Fairy of the Heavenly River, he was no longer a young successor but one of the pillars of a Holy Land. Right now, Misery was managing the Western Qin territory and was fighting against the western paradise and Green Bull Monastery. Yet, Crazy Ball actually chose to stay out of this and stay in the Ancient Gods Clan? Or could it be that Tiang Yi and Chen Luovang had another deal with Miserv. and the Ancient Gods Clan was going to intervene in the struggle for Western Qin again? Was this the condition for the three Demon Monks to help him today? However, for the Ancient Gods Clan, which had just experienced civil strife and needed to recover, it was not a wise choice to make a big move immediately. But if the Ancient Gods Clan did not help Misery, why would Crazy Ball stay? Peng Feng and the others were bewildered. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm as he looked at She Xin and She Ming and said, Thank you for your help. Master Lunatic, please stay behind. I wont neglect you. Thank you, Cult Master Chen. The three monks of the Misery Sea said in unison. She Xin and She Ming bid farewell and left. Crazy Yuan stayed where he was quietly. Chen Luoyang looked at Lian Buyi and the others and instructed, 111 bring Zheng Chi back to the headquarters. Azure Dragon and Elder Peng headed to the Wilderness to teach the other party a lesson. From the moment they interfered in the internal affairs of the sect, they should have known that they had to pay the price. You guys can decide on your own. Alright. Lian Buyis expression had already returned to normal. He still looked indifferent. Peng Feng took a deep breath and nodded. The reason why the Ancient Gods Clan was unable to take care of Western Qin was that the internal strife in their own clan also involved the Wilderness. Whether it was fighting back or being on guard, they needed a lot of energy. Chen Luoyang nodded and looked at Du Qiming. Old Man Du is in charge of cleaning up Zheng Chis remaining party. Zheng Chi has been executed. The rest will not be killed if they surrender. Yes, Du Qi said clearly. The trusted aides who came here with Zheng Chi had already turned into rivers of blood. The remaining disciples of the Ancient Gods Clan regrouped and looked at Chen Luoyang. Compared to before todays battle, there were many changes in their hearts. Everyone had mixed feelings. Everyone who participated in the suppression of the Zheng Chi rebellion today has contributed greatly. I will reward those who have rendered meritorious service, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. After the matter is over, no one will be left behind. Thank you for your kindness, Sect Leader Chen! Everyone agreed. Everyone followed Lian Bu Yi, Peng Feng, Du Qiming and the others to leave. Chen Luoyang returned to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. Crazy Yuan walked with him. I believe that it wont be long before the disciples of your sect will only say Thank you, Sect Master, for your kindness when they thank you again. The young monk smiled and said as he walked, tour temple is willing to contribute to Cult Master Chens great cause. Theres no rush, Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly. Crazy Yuan smiled and nodded without saying a word. Misery had spent so much money to help Chen Luoyang and the Ancient Gods Clan, and even didnt hesitate to affect their own plans in Western Qin. Naturally, it wasnt for Chen Luoyang himself. It was in the hope that he could put in a good word for them in front of the Supremacy and even win the Supremacys favor. However, these things did not need to be mentioned often. It was enough for everyone to know. Right now, there is something else. Chen Luoyang said. Cult Master Chen, please ask for instructions. Send this thing back to the sects headquarters. Chen Luoyang handed the Royal Sky Painting to the round lunatic. The round lunatic was slightly startled. Then, he saw the spacetime in front of him change and Chen Luoyang himself disappear. He was also sucked into the independent world of the Royal Heaven Painting. The young monk regained his composure. He held the Royal Heavenly Painting and stood there silently for a moment. Then, he sighed and walked to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters with the scroll. When Chen Luoyang entered the world of the Royal Heavenly Painting, he saw that Zheng Chi was still being suppressed and was unable to move. However, because Chen Luoyangs cultivation realm was still slightly low, he couldnt activate the treasure for a long time. Especially when so many treasures were activated at the same time, it was even more difficult to maintain it for a long time. After losing the suppression of the treasure, Zheng Chi might be able to catch his breath. Although he was heavily injured and exhausted, as one of the few experts below the giants, once he had a chance to catch his breath, he might have a chance to turn the tables. Chen Luoyang naturally wouldnt give the other party a chance. He calmly walked in front of Zheng Chi, then directly stretched out his hand and pressed his palm towards the other party. Under the current circumstances, Elder Zheng had no better choice. His reaction was the same as Elder Qis. He could only use all his strength to meet Chen Luoyangs attack. If he could restrain Chen Luoyang himself, he would be able to remove the threat of the few supreme treasures. However, Elder Zheng sensed that something was wrong as soon as they came into contact. After realizing that Chen Luoyang had learned the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Art, Zheng Chi immediately focused on his Yuan Qi and resisted the devouring power in Chen Luoyangs palm. Although he was seriously injured, his cultivation base was much deeper than Elder Qi and the others. Under the circumstances where he reacted in time, he was able to pull out from the bottomless abyss of the Heaven Pilfering Sun Shifting Technique. Chen Luoyang wasnt anxious at all as his palm continued to move forward. Zheng Chis expression was as dark as water. He could only watch as Chen Luoyangs palm pressed down on his Indestructible Godfiend Body. If he didnt use the Indestructible Godfiend Body, he would be squeezed to death by the world that was closing in. And now, the power of his Indestructible Godfiend Body was like a dam that had burst open. It poured out and landed in Chen Luoyangs palm.. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477:475. The Seventeenth Stage Chapter 477:475. The Seventeenth Stage Translator: 549690339 The Immortal Demon Body was born from the blood of the Ancient Gods Clans gods and devils. Its defense was so strong that it was famous in the mortal world. The other Holy Lands, regardless of whether they were righteous or evil, were all having a headache over this. In order to break through the defenses of the Indestructible Godfiend Body, the various sects and clans kept on researching and thinking of various methods, but the results were different. However, from a certain point of view, one of the biggest nemesis of the Immortal Body of Gods and Demons was the Ancient Gods Clans other ultimate skill, the Underhand Skill. Of course, the two ultimate techniques countered each other. Among the Divine Martial Devil Fists of the God Devil Blood, there was a fist technique that could make the Underhand Grand Magic suffer. For example, Xiang Liu. As for Zheng Chis Nwa, it had countless uses and could actually resolve the great art of stealing the sky and changing the sun. Unfortunately, Zheng Chi was severely injured and exhausted, so he was unable to use Nuwa. When he reached out into the world of the Royal Heavenly Painting, the pressure of heaven and earth, as well as the pressure of the Earth Bodhisattva Wheel, made it so that he couldnt spare any energy to use the Xiang Liu. Thus, Zheng Chi could only watch helplessly as Chen Luoyangs palm pressed down on the dark golden Godfiend body that his Indestructible Godfiend Body had manifested. A black hole seemed to have appeared in Chen Luoyangs palm, and the dark golden light kept falling into it. Zheng Chis force was much purer compared to the previous two. A black glow immediately appeared on Chen Luoyangs face. However, in the process of devouring and digesting the other partys power, his attainments in the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique also rose, and he comprehended the subtleties that he had never understood before. As a result, he became more skilled in using the Sky Stealing Sun Shifting Technique, and its power became stronger. Everything formed a positive cycle. The white-haired Zheng Chi looked at Chen Luoyang and slowly sighed. He closed his eyes and didnt speak. The black light on Chen Luoyangs face flickered non-stop until it covered his entire body. So he withdrew his palm. Zheng Chi in front of him was even more exhausted. The Earth Matrix Wheel had long been retracted by Chen Luoyang. Even the power of the Royal Heavenly Painting and the Yellow Earth Edict had been reduced under his control. If not for that, Zheng Chi, who was already unable to bear the burden, would have been crushed to death long ago. Elder Zheng opened his eyes and saw Chen Luoyang surrounded by black light. He sat down cross-legged to regulate his breathing. The black light gradually faded and returned to his body. For the time being, there was nothing unusual. However, Zheng Chi, who understood the Great Art of Underhand, knew that it was just an appearance. Next, Chen Luoyang had to continue refining. Although the Sky Stealing Sun Shifting Technique was evil and overbearing, it also had its limitations. Otherwise, those who cultivated this absolute art would have long become invincible existences. In that case, the people outside the Ancient Gods Clan would not allow Jiang Yi, Lin Yan, and the others to be so relaxed. They would have long attacked them. The black light on Chen Luoyangs body disappeared, but he still sat upright with his eyes closed. You Zheng Chi asked slowly. Was it really related to a Supreme Martial Artist? Are you the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist? Chen Luoyang didnt reply and continued to sit still. Zheng Chi quickly noticed something unusual. On the surface of Chen Luoyangs body, a faint resplendent multicolored light was revealed. The multicolored light surrounded the surface of his body and did not dissipate for a long time, as if it was about to condense something. Zheng Chi was an experienced person and understood what was going on with just a glance. Chen Luoyangs actions were clearly to condense his own Sacred Mountain. When a martial artist broke through to the Martial Saint Realm, he would transcend the mortal world and become a saint. He would shed his mortal body and ignite his own holy fire. It was the Fire of the Martial Saint. It was a ball of illusory flames in his body, signifying that a martial artist had ascended to another level of life. Therefore, the 16th realm was called the Transcendent Realm. And Chen Luoyangs actions were clearly going to charge from the 16th realm to the 17th realm. The illusory holy fire in his body continued to burn, burning all his blood essence and martial arts comprehension into ashes. These ashes were not useless waste. On the contrarv. it was a further fusion and sublimation. Ashes accumulated into a mickle, sand into a tower, and finally built a holy mountain that belonged to the martial artist. Ascending the Holy Mountain meant that a warrior had successfully broken through to the 17th realm of the Martial Path. It is called climbing the peak. Sixteenth level, Transcendent. The seventeenth realm, Ascending the Peak. Eighteenth realm, Creation Extreme. Martial artists in these three realms were called Martial Saints. If one stood at the eighteenth realm and continued to improve, they would have the opportunity to challenge even higher levels, which were the positions of Jiang Yi, Patriarch Blood River, Emperor Chu, and the other giants of the mortal world. As an expert at the 18th realm, Zheng Chi had walked the path that Chen Luoyang was walking on. Therefore, one could tell from Chen Luoyangs appearance that he was attempting to construct a sacred mountain. The resplendent multicolored light that appeared on the surface of his body began to gradually condense into a towering mountain. This mountain peak flashed with light and was transparent. Chen Luoyang himself was wrapped in the mountain peak. The mountain was still illusory, but it was becoming more and more real at a speed that could be seen clearly with the naked eye. Zheng Chi knew that the moment the mountain peak completely solidified, it meant that this young man in front of him really had hope of breaking through to the 17th realm. The old mans face was as dark as water. He didnt speak and only watched Chen Luoyang cultivate quietly. It didnt take long. The mountain peak that enveloped Chen Luoyang quickly solidified and turned into a solid entity. It was majestic and majestic, as though it could suppress the entire universe. Although both sides were enemies and his current miserable state was due to Chen Luoyang, Zheng Chi still admitted in his heart that the sacred mountain that Chen Luoyang had built was even taller than when he was at the 17th realm. This young mans talent and strength were truly shocking. However, Zheng Chi held his breath and focused. Chen Luoyang hadnt truly succeeded yet. The 17th realm was called Peak Ascension. Not only did he want to build a saint mountain, he also wanted to climb to the peak. Only when he reached the final step could he be considered to have truly stepped into the seventeenth realm. If Chen Luoyang still lacked this final step, it could only be said that he had reached the limit of the 16th realm and was still a step away from the true 17th realm. As a victim of Chen Luoyangs Sky-Stealing Sun -Shifting Technique, Zheng Chi wasnt surprised by Chen Luoyangs current situation. Even though he was amazed by Chen Luoyangs extraordinary attainments in the Heaven Underhand and Sun Shifting Technique, which allowed him to refine a large amount of the devoured force in a short period of time, Zheng Chi already understood that Chen Luoyang wanted to use the Heaven Underhand and Sun Shifting Technique to speed up his progress. No matter how talented a person was, in the process of martial arts cultivation, some necessary grinding and accumulation were also necessary. The higher the level, the more difficult it was to break through to a higher realm, and the longer the time required. The difference between people was the amount of time they spent. At the height of breaking through from the sixteenth realm to the seventeenth realm, no matter how much time was saved, it would take years. Chen Luoyang used the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Art to devour the energy of others to help him complete his accumulation in this aspect. In Zheng Chis view, refining the power he devoured in such a short time was already a miracle. Chen Luoyang definitely had other things to rely on, and the profound mystery didnt only lie in the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique. Thinking about the relationship between Chen Luoyang and the Supreme Martial Artist, Zheng Chi felt slightly relieved. However, even though these accumulations could help Chen Luoyang build the Sacred Mountain, they couldnt allow him to successfully ascend to the peak. The completion of the Holy Mountain meant the accumulation of ones blood essence. Ascending to the peak required one to comprehend the truth of martial arts. In this aspect, it was not something that the Heaven Pilfering Sun Shifting Technique could help with. It required martial artists to study and comprehend it themselves. Chen Luoyang had just stepped into the Martial Saint Realm not long ago. How could he push open the door to the 17th realm in such a short period of time? From experience and logic, Zheng Chi didnt believe it. But looking at Chen Luoyangs stance, his thoughts wavered. Was this young man really going to break through to the 17th realm now? What right did he have? However, under Zheng Chis gaze, the mountain peak condensed from resplendent multicolored light trembled slightly at this moment. Then, on the originally empty mountain peak, a figure gradually appeared. It was Chen Luoyang! Zheng Chi, who was holding his breath and concentrating, finally couldnt hold his face anymore. Shock appeared on his face, and it was difficult to hide it. Chen Luoyang was completely focused. At this moment, he finally opened his eyes. He took a deep breath. The mountain peak beneath him suddenly disintegrated and turned into streaks of resplendent clouds. Then, they were all absorbed back into Chen Luoyangs body. Colorful lights flashed on his body, but they quickly disappeared. His entire body returned to normal and he didnt look any different from before. But inside his body, an illusory holy mountain stood upright, and on the peak, holy fire burned fiercely. With the Sacred Mountain, a martial artists offensive and defensive abilities had improved greatly. Therefore, the average strength of a martial artist at the 17th realm was much higher than that of a martial artist at the 16th realm. Without the influence of special external factors, it would be extremely difficult for a sixteenth realm martial artist to defeat a seventeenth realm martial artist. Ever since Emperor Wu, it had become rarer and rarer for the lower to overcome the upper. Especially the higher the realm, the fewer similar situations. Those who could cultivate to the Martial Saint realm or even higher were all geniuses that were one in a billion. Only the geniuses among geniuses and the freaks among freaks could surpass common sense. However, such situations were rare. Chen Luoyang looked at Zheng Chi and said indifferently, Thats right. The Supreme Martial Artist youre talking about is my master. At this moment, Zheng Chi was silent. After staring at Chen Luoyang for a long time, he sighed softly and remained silent. Chen Luoyang didnt care about him and left the world within the Royal Heavenly Painting, reappearing in the mortal world. Chen When the crazy man from the Misery Sea saw Chen Luoyang reappear, he smiled and greeted him when his voice suddenly stopped. The smile on his face couldnt help but disappear, and what replaced it was an unsuppressable shock. This number one successor of Misery couldnt even be bothered with his manners. His gaze couldnt help but size up Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang had a composed expression as he extended his hand. Thank you. . Cult Master Chen is too polite. Im happy to share your worries. The round lunatic regained his composure and a smile appeared on his face. He held the Imperial Sky Painting with both hands and handed it back to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang received the Royal Heavenly Painting and nodded before continuing on his journey. They were now outside the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. The two of them moved forward together, and soon the disciples of Ancient Gods Clan came to welcome them. When everyone saw Chen Luoyang, they were stunned on the spot and even forgot to bow.. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: 476. Unprecedented Chapter 478: 476. Unprecedented Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang had long reached the realm of returning to simplicity. Under the circumstances where he had the intention to conceal his cultivation, as long as the difference in cultivation was not too great, it would be difficult to determine his strength and realm just by looking at his appearance. But right now, Chen Luoyang didnt have the intention of pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. Although he didnt want to show off, he didnt hide it either. When he returned to the headquarters openly, his cultivation progress was obvious to the knowledgeable members of the Ancient Gods Clan. However, everyones first reaction was to suspect that their judgment was wrong. Everyone looked at each other and saw the shock and doubt in each others eyes. It was impossible for everyone to be wrong, right? Thinking of this, everyone confirmed that they were not mistaken. After his suspicion was dispelled, he was even more shocked. The crowd was silent for a moment. Everyone had forgotten to bow to Chen Luoyang. A twenty-year-old reaching the sixteenth realm was already shocking. But at least, there was more than one living example in this world. However, reaching the 17th realm at the age of 20 was extremely rare in the history of the Mortal World. If that was the case, it wouldnt make everyone lose their voices. After all, the Ancient Gods Clan was the top Holy Land in the mortal world, and their descendants were knowledgeable. In the mortal world, there was also the empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty who had reached the Supreme Realm at the age of 20 and became the youngest magnate in the history of the mortal world. However, even with the presence of the Empress, Chen Luoyang still made the people of the Ancient Gods Clan speechless. This was because most of them knew that their Vice Sect Leader was only at the 14th realm a few months ago in the Divine Lands. If everyone is not wrong, this Vice Sect Leader Chen is already at the 17th realm! In a few months, he had taken three steps in a row, from the 14th realm to the 17th realm. Such a speed of improvement was unprecedented in the history of the Mortal Dust World. Cult Master Chen had already created a unique record that belonged only to himself, just like the Eastern Zhou Empress. It was unprecedented, and it would be difficult for anyone to do so in the future. Such a violent upward trend made everyone feel that it was unreal. It challenged common sense and made them feel like they were in a dream. Chen Luoyang looked at the people who hadnt recovered from their shock and shook his head slightly. He took a step forward and led the round lunatic into the headquarters. Everyone from the Ancient Gods Clan was startled. Everyone hurriedly retreated to the sides, creating a path for Chen Luoyang. Welcome back, Cult Master Chen! Everyone knelt on one knee and said in unison. No need for formalities. Chen Luoyang casually said. He didnt stop and passed through the empty path in the middle of the crowd. The round lunatic from the Misery Sea followed behind him. He looked at his back and lowered his eyes. Endless waves were hidden in the depths of his eyes. He hadnt seen wrongly earlier. Chen Luoyang had really broken through to the 17th realm. In just a few months, he had broken through from the 14th realm to the 17th realm. This speed of improvement was completely beyond everyones expectations and imagination. Even though they already knew his relationship with the legendary Supreme Martial Artist, it was still surprising. However, if he wanted to find the reason behind this, he would have to rely on that Supreme Martial Artist. The means of a Supreme Martial Artist were truly not something they could fathom. And this Chen Luoyangs talent was also above their expectations. No wonder Supremacy valued him so much. However, if the bitter sea lineage could obtain the clear support of a supreme expert, there would be no more suspense in their battle against the western paradise. The Devil Buddhas inheritance was from the Boundless Temple of the Bitter Sea. Its history in the mortal world wasnt as long as the Heavenly River, Ancient Gods Clan, Western Paradise, and Green Bull Monastery. Facing the pressure of the orthodox Buddhist Sect, the situation of the Misery Sea lineage was not optimistic. Thanks to Demon Lord Tang Tianhai, the Misery Sea was able to take root in the Mortal World and did not have to wander around. They had naturally hoped to obtain the Demon Venerables support, but their progress was limited. After that, the Demon Venerable went into seclusion for another thousand years. The people of the Misery Sea could not find the temple door even if they wanted to burn incense. Now that the Demon Venerable had finally come out of seclusion, the people of the Misery Sea naturally did not want to let go of the opportunity. Unfortunately, it was still not easy to achieve his goals. They wanted to try anything that was possible. As for Chen Luoyang, this Demon Venerables successor, it was obviously a good way to get along with him. He would first build a good relationship with Chen Luoyang and then borrow his help to build a bridge. He had to seize the opportunity Crazy Yuan, the number one successor of Misery, stayed in the Ancient Gods Clan. On the surface, it was for the sake of the connection between Misery and the Ancient Gods Clan. In reality, it was for the sake of Chen Luoyang and the Demon Venerable behind him. Now that he saw Chen Luoyang break through to the 17th realm, Crazy Yuan became even more determined. Others might feel threatened by Chen Luoyangs astonishing rise in power, but Crazy Yuan wouldnt. He had come with a mission from his sect and had already adjusted his mental state. From the very beginning, he had paid attention to Chen Luoyangs relationship with the Demon Venerable. Everything else was secondary. The level of Chen Luoyangs personal cultivation was only related to the details of his interactions with him. The core wasnt affected at all. Ill bring Zheng Chi to report. Master, please stay for now. Chen Luoyang said, After I meet Senior Jiang, he might summon you. As he spoke to Crazy Yuan, his hand shook and the Royal Heavenly Painting opened. Zheng Chis figure appeared once again. Zheng Chi, who was heavily injured and exhausted, and whose vitality had been greatly damaged by Chen Luoyangs Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique, was extremely weak. Chen Luoyang could easily restrain him and make him unable to move. The disciples of the Ancient Gods Clan were shocked when they saw Elder Zheng being grabbed in mid-air by Chen Luoyang. The disciples of the headquarters were not clear about the details of the battle. However, they had just witnessed Chen Luoyang break through to the 17th realm and achieve a world-shocking feat of three steps in a year. Even if everyone knew the details of how Chen Luoyang captured Zheng Chi, they would still be shocked. In the past, the Setting Sun King, who was also known as Sect Master Jiang Yi and was one of the top ten Martial Saints in the Mortal World, had been captured alive by Chen Luoyang and brought back to the headquarters. Before this, many people had thought that Jiang Yi had given the mission to Chen Luoyang and that Chen Luoyang was merely acting as a vanguard for him. To truly decide the outcome and pacify the chaos of Zheng Chi, Sect Master Jiang Yi had to personally take action. Normally, it was not surprising for everyone to have such a guess. Setting Sun King Zheng Chi was the second most powerful expert in Ancient Gods Clan after Jiang Yi. Even if he was alone and the other experts in the sect, other than Jiang Yi, joined forces, they might not be able to take him down. However, the result stunned everyone. Everyone was speechless again. Only Crazy Yuan remained calm. He put his palms together and smiled. Please do as you please. I await Cult Master Chens good news. His voice brought everyone back to their senses. Immediately, someone rushed forward and snatched the immobile Zheng Chi from Chen Luoyangs hands. They followed behind Chen Luoyang and headed towards Sect Master Jiangs cultivation grounds. Those who were one step slower and didnt manage to get the best job could only settle for the next best thing. They accepted Chen Luoyangs instructions and led the round lunatic to the guest room to rest. There were a few others who went to report the news. Chen Luoyang didnt mind and took the lead. On the way, they met a burly man head-on. He was tall and strong. Although they hadnt interacted much, Chen Luoyang recognized him. The current Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief, Hong Biao. The Martial Saints who had stayed in the Divine Demon Palace were Lian Buyi and Hong Biao. After the previous Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief fell, the Ancient Gods Clan would choose one of them to take over. Lian Bus strength was more outstanding, but his previous identity was special. He was Zheng Chis successor. Hong Biaos cultivation at the sixteenth realm was slightly inferior, but he was a young trusted aide of Jiang Yi. The competition between the two sides seemed to have their own advantages, but there was still suspense. However, Chen Luoyang had combined what he had seen and heard and deduced that the situation of practicing Buyi was far more special than he had expected. It was not surprising that she was completely on the side of Sect Master Jiang Yi. It could be understood as a wise man who knew the times. However, her master Zheng Chis attitude towards her decision was so calm and indifferent. It was inevitable that people would suspect that there was something else going on. Thinking back to the time when the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls seat of honor was vacant, Hong Biao probably didnt have the chance to become one of the two substitutes in the Divine Devil Palace. Of course, it didnt matter now. From a certain point of view, the biggest beneficiary of Chen Luoyang getting rid of Lin Yan was Hong Biao. Hong Biao didnt need to compete with Lian Buyi anymore. Lian Buyi directly filled the vacancy of Azure Dragon Palace Halls Chief, while Hong Biao filled the vacancy of Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief. Two radishes and two pits, just right. . In the end, even the White Tiger Halls Chief was empty. On the contrary, the Divine Devil Palace did not have enough talent reserves. Now that Chen Luoyang thought about it, Lian Buyi becoming the new Azure Dragon Halls Chief actually meant many things. It was true that this was the choice to maximize the use of talents, but the position of Azure Dragon Hall was destined to be handed over to someone the Hierarch absolutely trusted. If the person entrusted to him was not the right person, it would be much more convenient for the Azure Dragon Palace Halls Chief to play tricks than the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief. But in the end, Lian Buyi went to Azure Dragon Palace Hall and Hong Biao went to Vermillion Bird Palace Hall. Hong Biaos impression of Chen Luoyang wasnt one of trust or hostility. It was more of a cold and indifferent attitude. However, when he saw Chen Luoyangs cultivation at the 17th realm and the capture of Zheng Chi, Hong Biao was shocked. He quickly came back to his senses and turned around to make way for him. He bowed. Zheng Chis execution is the fortune of our sect. Congratulations to Vice Sect Leader Chen for your victorious return. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly in greeting before brushing past the other party. After taking a few steps, Chen Luoyang suddenly turned his head and looked at a cliff diagonally above him. A black-robed man who looked to be in his thirties or forties stood there and looked at Chen Luoyang expressionlessly. It was the Chief of the Black Tortoise Hall, Tang Yiming. His emotions were even more complicated than Hong Biaos. After receiving the report from his trusted aide, he immediately rushed over to personally verify the authenticity. However, there was no need to look closely. As soon as he arrived, Tang Yiming knew that the rumors were true. Although he was in a commanding position, Tang Yiming felt that he was a head shorter than Chen Luoyang. He was clearly looking down at Chen Luoyang, but it felt like he was looking up at him.. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: 477. who Am 1 Chapter 479: 477. who Am 1 Translator: 549690339 When the news of Hou Jingfeis death came back, Tang Yiming was shocked and furious. He knew what Hou Jingfei was thinking. And now, he had been defeated and killed by Chen Luoyang. He had even been accused of colluding with the Wilderness and betraying the Divine Sect. This was definitely Chen Luoyangs doing. When the news was sent back to the headquarters, many people started to suspect that Chen Luoyang was taking the opportunity to eliminate dissidents. Just as the hearts of the people were stirred, Chen Luoyang returned with Zheng Chi and broke through to the 17th realm. While shocking everyone, it also made everyones thoughts more or less change. Many people believed that Chen Luoyang, who was at such a realm, didnt need to make things difficult for Hou Jingfei. The two sides were no longer on the same level. Even if Chen Luoyang had disloyalty, he would probably have to deal directly with Sect Master Jiang Yi and not fight with the younger generation for the position of heir. Unknowingly, he had already replaced Zheng Chis position. The so-called Deputy Patriarch deserved his title at this moment. In the eyes of everyone in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, the Demon Empress had already become an existence second only to the sect master, Jiang Yi. To Tang Yiming, this was perhaps especially touching. The original four hall masters had almost been changed, and now he was the only one left. Putting aside the previous Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief, the deaths of Lin Yan and Hou Jingfei were directly related to Chen Luoyang Chen Luoyang looked up at the cliff and made eye contact with Tang Yiming. Tang Yiming slowly exhaled and came down from the cliff. He stood at the side and bowed deeply to Chen Luoyang.Welcome back, Vice Sect Leader Chen. No need for formalities. Chen Luoyang slightly nodded his head in greeting before continuing forward without stopping. The disciples behind him escorted Zheng Chi forward. After Tang Yiming stood up, he exchanged glances with the white-haired Zheng Chi. Their eyes were filled with emotion. As a trusted aide of Sect Leader Jiang Yi, Tang Yiming was wary and respectful of Zheng Chi. He had once imagined Zheng Chis current appearance, but that was because Sect Master Jiang Yi had made a move. He had never thought that it would be because of Chen Luoyang. Chief Tang watched as Chen Luoyangs group disappeared and stood there silently for a long time. When Chen Luoyang arrived at Cult Master Jiangs cultivation grounds, the disciples on duty outside hurriedly bowed when they saw him. The news about Cult Master Chens current situation had spread throughout the Ancient Gods Clan. Everyone was shocked and fearful. Cult Master has ordered that after you arrive, Vice Cult Master Chen, enter directly. The disciple on duty said uneasily. When they received the news that Chen Luoyang had brought Zheng Chi back, they naturally had to inform him immediately. What made him feel slightly more at ease was that Chen Luoyang was still as calm as before and didnt become more arrogant and domineering. Alright. Chen Luoyang nodded and carried Zheng Chi. He entered alone while the other disciples waited outside. When he arrived at the door of Sect Master Jiangs cultivation room, Chen Luoyang put Zheng Chi down. Hes here. Sect Master Jiangs voice rang out from the cultivation room, Luoyang has been hard on you. Lets rest outside for a while. Ill catch up with Senior Brother Zheng. Alright. Chen Luoyang nodded and his figure disappeared. Only Zheng Chi was left on the ground. Although there was no one watching him, the shackles that Chen Luoyangs fist intent had placed on him made him unable to move. Zheng Chi could only look at the tightly shut door in front of him. This should be our last conversation, he said slowly to the quiet room. Why dont we show ourselves? Its precisely because this is the last time that we dont have to meet again. Jiang Yis voice came from the quiet room. Is this pity or arrogance? Zheng Chi laughed. Forget it, it doesnt matter anymore. The winner takes all. It was like this more than a hundred years ago. This time, its different. A voice sounded in the quiet room. Yes, I am. Zheng Chi nodded. More than a hundred years ago, the two of them competed for the position of sect master. Although Zheng Chi lost, the two sides did not completely fall out with each other. After that, Zheng Chi kept a low profile and Jiang Yi could tolerate him. But now, more than a hundred years later, both sides had completely shed all pretense of cordiality. The other side of the winner taking all was that the winner lived and the loser died. If you have anything to say, lets do it now. Jiang Yis voice rang out from the quiet room. Although he had become a prisoner and his life was no longer in his hands, facing an opponent he had fought for nearly 200 years, Zheng Chi was very calm.That depends on what you want to ask. What do you think I want to ask? Jiang Yis voice was calm in the quiet room. Zheng Chi did not say anything when he heard this. He frowned slightly and looked at the quiet room. At least, Jiang Yi and the Ancient Gods Clan should be concerned about his relationship with the Wilderness and his Nuwa, right? However, Jiang Yis tone was so calm and composed, as if he already had a plan in mind The tribe leader of the Wildlands isnt in the Wildlands right now. The only reason he contacted you was because of Yu Shanming. In the quiet room, Jiang Yi said unhurriedly, As for Nuwa, Luoyang has the complete inheritance of the Godfiend Blood from the Supreme Being. The fist manual is already in Luoyang. The only thing missing is the treasures needed to enter the sect. Zheng Chis body trembled. He looked at the quiet room and was speechless for a moment. It was not just because of the matter between the Wilderness and Nuwa. Jiang Yi was indeed confident. It was the matter that Jiang Yi said that even he did not know about before. The tribe leader of the Wildlands was not in the Wildlands at all! If he had known this, why would he stay in the territory of Ancient Gods Clan and take risks? Even though Tian Fengyi had been ordered by the queen to help, he had not exposed Yu Shanmings lies regarding the whereabouts of the tribe leader. On the other hand, Chen Luoyang had the complete manual of the Divine Martial Demon Fist? Originated from a Supreme Martial Artist? Zheng Chi took a deep breath and calmed himself down. At this point, Jiang Yi had no need to lie to him. He sighed softly. In that case, Chen Luoyang also has Fuxi and Pangu? Not bad. Jiang Yi replied. No wonder you value him so much and indulge him, Zheng Chi muttered to himself. Senior Brother Zheng, youre too kind. Jiang Yi said. Unfortunately, Chen Luoyangs growth is too swift and violent. Your position will be in imminent danger. My today is your tomorrow. Zheng Chi laughed. The voice from the quiet room was calm. Every generation has its own talented people. This is a good thing for our sect. The position of sect master is for those who are capable. If Senior Brother Zheng surpasses me, this position would have been yours long ago. It would only be a joke if you said that. You can lie to others, but save your breath with me. Zheng Chi scoffed. He looked at the closed door of the quiet room in front of him and said after a moment of silence, Now that things have come to this, you have nothing to ask me, but I do have something to ask you. Who exactly are you? Zheng Chi enunciated each word clearly. Chen Luoyang, who had used the ancient jade and the Illusion Heavenly Book to impersonate Jiang Yi, felt his heart skip a beat when he heard this. He thought that Jiang Yi had seen through his trick. Afraid? He wasnt afraid. Today, Zheng Chi would definitely die. Even if he was full of loopholes, he did not have to worry that Zheng Chi would not have the chance to reveal the secret. Chen Luoyang was only reflecting on how the other party had discovered the flaw. The reason why he had captured Zheng Chi alive and brought him here was to consolidate his prestige in front of the rest of the sect members. On the other hand, he wanted to try to get the secret about Jiang Yi from him. Back in the Dark Grotto-heaven, Jiang Yi might still be alive. This made Chen Luoyang concerned. Using the white jade bottle to search for information about a big shot would consume too much dark gold serum. Of course, it was a better choice to obtain information from other channels. Even if he couldnt get anything useful out of Zheng Chi, it would be good to practice his acting skills and make up for the flaw of pretending to be Jiang Yi by talking to him. Did he really give himself away? However, from Zheng Chis tone and the context of his words, Chen Luoyang felt that it wasnt him who had revealed a flaw. Instead, it was because Jiang Yi really had some secret that had aroused Zheng Chis suspicion for many years. Chen Luoyang remained calm. In the quiet room, the image of Jiang Yi, which was formed by the ancient jade and the Illusion Heavenly Book, said,After so many years of being brothers, does it matter who they are? It might not be important to you, but it is very important to me. Zheng Chiyan said, You are a wise person. Furthermore, your previous life was not simple. As you said, we have been brothers for so many years. I am not wrong. When Chen Luoyang heard this, his mind spun rapidly. The so-called Suhui was that this life inherited the memories of the previous life. It could be from birth, or it could be slowly awakened during the process of growth. Jiang Yi was indeed not simple. Although he didnt know his exact background, could the incident at the Blood River be related to this? Who was he in his previous life? Also, why did he not have the mystery of the womb and leave behind the wisdom of the past? Was he born with a special ability, or was there someone who possessed him? From Zheng Chis tone, it seemed more like the former. Zheng Chi found something fishy. Then what about their master, the previous leader of the Ancient Gods Clan? Chen Luoyang instantly considered many things before replying calmly with Jiang Yis voice, Now, I am me. That is enough. Its hard to say what the future holds, right? Unfortunately, Im not as good as you, said Zheng Chi coldly.As a result, the Divine Sect has fallen into the hands of an unknown person like you. However, you shouldnt be too proud. Now it seems that someone will replace you. Although Chen Luoyang is a Supremacys successor, he is ambitious and has long been eyeing your position. Although he is a legacy left behind by Ancestral Master Fei Chen, he is ultimately a direct disciple of our sect. He surpasses a person of unknown origins like you. You flatter me Chen Luoyang thought to himself. Jiang Yis indifferent voice came from the quiet room.lts already at this point, why is Senior Brother Zheng still trying to sow discord? Theres no need for me to sow discord between the two of you. You know it best. Zheng Chi laughed. In the cultivation room, Jiang Yi also chuckled. Chen Luoyangs figure appeared outside the chamber. Executed according to the sect rules, Sect Master Jiang said in the quiet room. Alright. Chen Luoyang replied and extended his hand, placing his palm on Zheng Chis head. Zheng Chis state of mind was calm as he looked at Chen Luoyang calmly. However, his expression immediately changed. This was because he could clearly see that Chen Luoyangs mouth was silent, but his mouth was moving. Now, I am me. That is enough.. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: 478. Yours Is Mine, Mine Is Still Mine Chapter 480: 478. Yours Is Mine, Mine Is Still Mine Translator: 549690339 Today, many things happened that surprised Zheng Chi. The experts of the Green Bull Temple had intervened, and Chen Luoyang had cultivated the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique. However, all of this added up was not as shocking as this moment. The Sunset King, who was experienced in the martial world, was not only shocked at this moment, but also shocked. A sentence that Jiang Yi had said to him was actually repeated word for word in Chen Luoyangs mouth. The two of them were actually one person! Who replaced who? Did Jiang Yi, whose voice was heard but not seen, really exist? He had actually been replaced by Chen Luoyang? Where was the real Jiang Yi now? Although he had fought with Jiang Yi for his entire life, Zheng Chi did not gloat at at this moment. His first reaction was to feel a chill run down his spine. Zheng Chi had just opened his mouth, but before he could speak, Chen Luoyang shot out his palm and killed him. Elder Zheng died with his eyes wide open. His corpse fell to the side. Chen Luoyang clapped his hands lightly and controlled his voice to pass through the restrictions and reach the outside world. Soon, a disciple of the Ancient Gods Clan came in under orders. Cult Master Jiangs voice came from the quiet room. Zheng Chis crime should be punished according to the rules of the sect. Considering that he had contributed to the sect, he should be buried with his body intact. We will obey Cult Masters orders. The disciples quickly agreed and left with Zheng Chis corpse. Then, Cult Master Jiang ordered the middle and high-level experts who were still in the headquarters to come over. The door to the chamber opened. Everyone filed in and saw Jiang Yi sitting calmly. The group hurriedly bowed. At this moment, Jiang Yi was still an illusion. However, Chen Luoyang had fused the entire Illusion Heavenly Book into it. With his current Seventeenth Realm cultivation base, the scene before him could be faked. Apart from Tang Yiming and Hong Biao, there were also four elders of the sect who were Martial Saints. However, the person with the highest cultivation realm was at the 17th realm like Chen Luoyang. Without any major accidents, it was not enough to see through the illusion of the Illusion Heavenly Book. Other than one or two high-level experts who were in closed door cultivation, the rest of them were outside the headquarters. For example, Lian Buyi, Peng Feng, Du Qiming, and the others had their own tasks. No need for formalities. Phantom Jiang Yi said calmly. Everyone stood up and stood on both sides. Jingfei colluded with the enemy. I am very sad. Since I have been executed, I will not say anything more. In front of everyone, Jiang Yi said slowly, The position of the White Tiger Palaces Chief is vacant and has been vacant for a long time, which will hinder the teaching affairs of the Divine Sect. However, the position is important and cannot be neglected. For now, Old Supervisor Du will be in charge and will be in charge of investigating if there are any outsiders. Tang Yiming, Hong Biao, and the others all agreed in unison. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. As Jiang Yis personal disciple, Hou Jingfei had died at Chen Luoyangs hands. The current Chen Luoyang naturally wouldnt view Hou Jingfei as a threatening opponent. The person who was equal to him should be Jiang Yi in the quiet room. If one had to say that there was something fishy going on, it could be that Chen Luoyang was eliminating dissidents and the faction of the current Cult Master. The White Tiger Palace Hall was in charge of punishment, discipline, and a portion of the internal security work. It was also in charge of supervising the cult. Now that the seat of the head of department was vacant, the successor was really sensitive. The time Chen Luoyang spent in the mortal world was too short, and it wasnt enough for him to nurture his trusted aides. The person closest to him was Xie Buxiu, who was at the fifteenth level. Not to mention whether he was qualified to be the White Tiger Palaces Chief, just his cultivation was not at the Martial Saint Realm, so he was destined to not take over this position. However, if Jiang Yi placed the White Tiger Hall under Chen Luoyangs temporary command like the Divine Devil Palace, then there wouldnt be a problem. It didnt matter if Chen Luoyang didnt have the time. He just had to place his trusted aides in White Tiger One or White Tiger Twos positions. Fortunately, Jiang Yi did not make such arrangements. This made the others heave a sigh of relief. Jiang Yi believed in Chen Luoyang and indulged him in many of his actions. However, from the looks of it, this indulgence wasnt without a bottom line. Now that Zheng Chi was dead, would Cult Master Jiang change the appointment of Vice Cult Master Chen? If it was said that it was Deputy Patriarch Chen who had been restraining and even dealing with Elder Zheng. Then, he would probably arrange for someone to check and balance this Vice Sect Leader Chen At this moment, everyones imagination ran wild. As for Elder Du Qiming temporarily managing the White Tiger Palace Hall, it was not that surprising. In the Ancient Gods Clan, among the four Great Elders who were at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm, Zheng Chi was not mentioned. The other three were all loyal to Jiang Yi. However, there were some differences. In the contest for the successor of the Hierarch, Elder Peng Feng was the teacher of the current head of the Black Tortoise Hall, Tang Yiming. Elder He, who was currently in seclusion, was the teacher of the previous Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief. Only Elder Du Qiming didnt get involved. To clean up Hou Jingfeis White Tiger Palace, Elder Du Qiming was undoubtedly more suitable than Elder Peng Feng. Because of the suppression of Zheng Chis rebellion, the White Tiger Hall, which also had the responsibility of internal guards, was currently mostly outside. Under Elder Dus rule, they were chasing after Zheng Chis remnant party. It could be said that they did not have to trouble two masters for one matter. Although the chaos in Zheng Chi was quickly pacified, it was still a little damaging to our sect. In the quiet room,Jiang Yi continued, Its time to add some fresh blood. Luoyang will preside over the selection of the Divine Devil Palace. If necessary, the Black Turtle Hall will cooperate from the side. Tang Yimings heart sank. The others also sighed in their hearts. From the looks of it, the relationship between Sect Master Jiang and Deputy Sect Master Chen hadnt worsened. Since he had restricted Deputy Patriarch Chen in some areas, he had to make up for it in other areas. Chen Luoyang had pacified Zheng Chis rebellion and had done a great service. He should be rewarded. However, even if he wasnt below one person, he was above ten thousand people. Although it wasnt to the point where there was no reward, he still had to leave some room for further improvement in the future, right? Since he wasnt going to reward Chen Luoyang himself and wasnt willing to hand over the White Tiger Hall to him, he would reward his subordinates. To preside over the selection of the Divine Devil Palace and replenish new blood. It meant the top inherited unique skills of Ancient Gods Clan and the supply of the best resources. In particular, there were rumors that the seven secret treasures to cultivate the Demon God Blood were gradually being gathered. This meant that there might be a new successor to the cults divine technique, the Demon God Blood. Chen Luoyang could use it to buy the hearts of the people in the sect and trade favors. He could also directly bring people up from his Divine Lands. If they said that he had a weak foundation and few trusted aides, they would immediately have the conditions and opportunities to support him. If this continued, Ill really be unable to fall Could it be that Cult Master Jiang really had the intention of letting Chen Luoyang take over the throne? Wasnt he worried that he would be forcefully ousted by Chen Luoyang before he was willing to take the initiative to abdicate? Everyone was nervous. Chen Luoyang had a calm expression as he replied, 1 understand. .. We will obey Cult Masters orders. Tang Yi sighed and replied respectfully. When the others looked at Chen Luoyang again, new thoughts began to form in their minds. Chen Luoyang, who held the power of the selection, was currently a hot topic. Next, we will focus on recuperating. We will not interfere in the chaos of Western Qin for the time being. Luoyang will deal with Misery. Sect Master Jiang continued, As for the Wilderness, we must be on guard at all times. Junior Brother Bu Yi and Junior Brother Peng will be in charge of it for now. After Old Man Du has eliminated Zheng Chis remaining party, lead the White Tiger Hall back to the headquarters as soon as possible. Everyone immediately complied and retreated. Everyone felt gratified. Previously, Chen Luoyang had monopolized the power of the outside world when he was pursuing Zheng Chi. Now that he had returned to the headquarters, a lot of power naturally returned to Sect Master Jiang Yi. Since Jiang Yi wasnt in seclusion, if Chen Luoyang acted too recklessly, he could report it to Jiang Yi. At the thought of this, everyones mood improved a lot Chen Luoyang came out with everyone. He had a calm expression as he headed towards the Divine Devil Palace. When they arrived at the Divine Devil Palace, the young disciples in the palace, as long as they werent in seclusion, were all gathered together. Not a single one of them was missing as they waited for Chen Luoyang to return. The news of Chen Luoyang reaching the 17th realm and capturing Zheng Chi had already spread here. Compared to when Chen Luoyang had just taken over the Divine Devil Palace, the atmosphere in the palace was completely different. A 20-year-old who had reached the 17th level was even younger than the previous Buyi. Such an existence was already at the level of the Red Dust Ten Heroes, symbolizing the most outstanding figure of the younger generation in the Red Dust World. If that was the case, there might still be some rebellious people who thought that they could challenge the other party in the future. Most martial artists did not submit to others. Those who could reach high positions did not lack unreasonable confidence. Back when Lian Buyi was in the palace, although everyone was convinced of her current strength, they did not think that their future achievements would be lower than hers. However, when faced with Chen Luoyang, everyone felt somewhat short of breath. Jumping from the 14th level to the 17th level three times in a few months was too shocking. As a result, most people felt that Chen Luoyang wouldnt be included in the Red Dust Ten Heroes. To put it in an exaggerated way, it was not that he was not worthy, but that the honor of the Red Dust Ten Heroes was not worthy of him. Only God knew how fast he would improve. Even if he didnt jump three times like now, even if he was slower, his speed would still be extremely exaggerated. Just like the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Today, if she was placed in the Red Dust Ten Jerry, her age would be counted backwards. Many years ago, no one had treated her as a member of the younger generation. The current Chen Luoyang was rising at a terrifying speed, and it was the same situation. When Chen Luoyang stepped into the main hall of the Divine Devil Palace, everyone in the hall bowed to him. Greetings, Cult Master Chen. No need for formalities. Cult Master Chen nodded slightly and sat down in the middle. Everyone in the Divine Devil Palace stood up after the ceremony and looked down at Chen Luoyang, not daring to look at him directly. Chen Luoyangs gaze swept across the crowd and landed on a person. How are your injuries? It was a woman. She raised her head and bowed to Chen Luoyang before replying, Reporting to Cult Master, although I havent fully recovered, Im fine. It was Ning Jiuwei, who had been ordered to assassinate in the South Chu Imperial Capital. You did a good job on your last mission. Consider it your atonement. Chen Luoyang said, I have another task for you. If you do it well, there will be a reward. If you fail, there will be a punishment. Please instruct me, Cult Master. Ning Jiuwei bowed.. Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: 479. Steadily Taking Over the Ancient Gods Clan Chapter 481: 479. Steadily Taking Over the Ancient Gods Clan Translator: 549690339 Return to the Divine Lands on my behalf and stay there for a few days. Chen Luoyang said casually. Everyone in the Divine Demon Palace, including Xie Buxiu, gasped. From a certain perspective, Ning Jiuwei was more suitable for this job. Normally speaking, it would be difficult for a Saint Lands direct descendant to descend into the mortal world. However, Ning Jiuwei was still injured, so he was more suitable than the other disciples of the fifteenth realm. Of course, there were Martial Monarch Realm experts at the 13th and 14th realms in the Dalace. However, for people like them who were born and raised in the mortal world, it was undoubtedly a disgrace to be sent to the world below the mortal world, far away from the mortal world and the power center of the Ancient Gods Clan. If he could go to the territories outside the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan in the mortal world, he would be as free as a mountain and an emperor. However, if he were to go to the world below the mortal world, it would give people the feeling that he was sent to a desolate place like the Snow Plateau in the Divine Lands. It was like being exiled. Especially since Chen Luoyang hadnt said how long he would be staying. This kind of task made everyone suspect that Ning Jiuwei had offended Chen Luoyang. The arduous mission of going to the capital of South Chu alone to assassinate the eldest prince of South Chu, Cheng Longyuan, was not enough. Now, there was a second obstacle. Although there were also people who considered that the Divine Lands was the place where Chen Luoyang had made his fortune, and being sent there represented a kind of trust to a certain extent, if he were to stay there for many years, it would truly be a tough job. The environment of the world below the mortal world was definitely not as good as the mortal world. If, if this delayed his cultivation progress, then it might be the result of slowing down one step at a time. Among everyone, the only exception was Xie Buxiu. He looked at Ning Jiuwei with envy, wishing he could take on this task for Ning Jiuwei. Although he also felt that the conditions of the world below the mortal world were not good, it was safe and peaceful, right? Unfortunately, he was also at the fifteenth realm. Under normal circumstances, he would not be able to descend into the mortal world without the help of a special treasure. Sect Master, Junior Sister Nings injuries should be healed in a month at most, Xie Buxiu whispered. At that time, in less than a month, she would probably be rejected by the boundary power of the Divine Lands and be forced back to the Mortal World. No worries, Chen Luoyang said calmly. There are enough things for her to stay in the Divine Lands. When he first entered Xian Tian Palace, he had stolen more than one token of the universe, which allowed the direct descendant of the fifteenth level to stay in the mortal world. Cult Master, youre the one who planned everything. Your subordinate has spoken too much. Xie Buxiu laughed dryly when he heard this. With the Universe Token, he could also go down. He had spoken in hopes that Chen Luoyang would consider this good-for-nothing, but it seemed that Chen Luoyang had no such intentions. The others also looked at Ning Jiuwei sympathetically. The meaning behind Chen Luoyangs words was that she could forget about returning to the mortal world for the time being. As for whether Chen Luoyang was worried that she would cause trouble in the Divine Lands, there was naturally no need for that. Everyone in the mortal world knew that Cult Master Chen had a treasure that allowed him to stay in the mortal world more freely than anyone else. Of course, on the other hand, those who were familiar with Ning Jiuwei knew that he had a serious and unyielding personality. If he was dissatisfied, he would definitely confront Chen Luoyang right now. He would rather be punished than compromise. If he agreed now, he would do his best to complete the mission and would not regret it later. Ning Jiuwei didnt feel any sympathy from the others, or any interest in watching a good show. She was extremely calm and didnt ask how long she would be staying in the Divine Lands. Instead, she bowed to Chen Luoyang and said, We will obey Cult Master Chens orders. Chen Luoyang didnt say much and only nodded slightly. Then, he looked at Xie Buxiu. The Divine Devil Palace will be carrying out a new round of selection in the sect. You can decide on the specific rules in three days. Ill be the final judge. As soon as he said this, many passionate gazes immediately landed on Little Xie. It was not that there were no similar regulations, but they were all outlines. In previous years, every selection would be based on the specific situation of the current year. On the basis of the general framework, the rules would be formulated. Even though it was Chen Luoyangs final check, the person who made the specific regulations could make it easier for different people to pass the selection with just a little thought. There were many places where he could do favors. Compared to Ning Jiuweis hard work, this was a beautiful job. Everyone was basically convinced by Chen Luoyang. However, it was not the case for them to thank each other endlessly. He wasnt good at actual combat, and he was used to hiding his head when faced with problems. Even a Divine Devil Palace disciple at the 14th realm wouldnt be happy that he could get such a good job, let alone someone at the 15th realm like him. Chen Luoyangs reputation was at its peak, and no one dared to question his decision. However, they were naturally indignant towards Xie Buxiu. However, since Chen Luoyang had already made his decision, they could only change their minds and consider how to deal with Xie Buxiu. Among the people present, there was no lack of people who were friendly with Lian Bu Yi, Hong Biao, and Tang Yiming. Facing everyones complicated gazes, Xie Buxiu felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles. He could only smile bitterly. However, to him, the most important thing was to complete the task that Chen Luoyang had given him. Otherwise, this Vice Sect Leader of his would definitely make him bear the consequences. The rest of you, practice diligently. Chen Luoyang continued. After my Divine Devil Palace recruits new disciples, I will also examine the original disciples. Everyone, be more attentive. He was calm and did not mention what would happen if he failed the test. However, everyone present felt a chill in their hearts. They hurriedly agreed and then retreated. Ning Jiuwei followed his orders and set off without delay. This time, she would bring a few people up. After the main sect of the Ancient Gods Clan in the mortal world had gained a firm foothold, Chen Luoyang had to start consolidating his rule from the bottom up. Of course, they would need some experienced and loyal veterans to support them. Even if it was just a transition. Of course, the Red Dust Sects forces had to be divided and won over, but this process required a corresponding amount of time. Two-pronged approach, step by step. In the Divine Lands, other than Su Ye, the rest of the old members had a lower improvement in their strength. However, it was not a big problem. People like Zhang Tianheng, Xiao Yuntian, and Liu Si were not lacking in innate talent, but compared to their peers in Red Dust, they were lacking in acquired conditions. This was all thanks to the promotion of the younger generation. They were still young, their Vitality was far from declining, and their potential was still there. When they first unified the Divine Lands, they mobilized the resources of the entire Divine Lands to nurture them. Everyone immediately welcomed a huge improvement. Now, with the resources of the mortal world, he would definitely ascend again. Moreover, the talents of some of them could not be measured by pure cultivation strength. However, Chen Luoyang thought of Chen Chuhua once again when he mentioned the old people of the Divine Lands. Where was she now? Chen Luoyang had a feeling that the other party was still alive. But now, what was going on? Was it related to the old palace lord of the Black Water Absolute Palace, the Infernal Queen, Ji Tianqiong? Was the black coffin returning to the Black Water Palace with the Infernal Queen? Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart. Chen Chuhua had never contacted them about the news from the Divine Lands. If the other party was still alive, what was the reason for his disappearance? Assuming that the Infernal Queen was related to him, now that the Infernal Queen was restored and had regained her position as the Palace Lord of Black Water Palace, she should take the initiative to contact him, right? The time was not ripe yet. When the time was ripe, he might be able to try to make a trip to the Black Water Palace. I wont consider it for the time beingChen Luoyang let out a long breath. He sat alone in the Divine Demon Palace, his body faintly shrouded in black fog. He actually seemed to be somewhat similar to the Demon Venerable in the Dark Grotto -heaven. After Zheng Chis matter was settled, he could gradually lay a foundation in the Ancient Gods Clan. The chaotic world of mortals was finally much more peaceful than before. The Blood River had almost completely disappeared from the Mortal Dust World. They had retreated to the Blood Sea to recuperate. As his mortal enemy, the Heavenly River was not having it easy either. The old sword immortals injuries were so severe that he could not recover in a short period of time. Back then, Chen Luoyang had allowed An-Tian Xue to abduct Madam Poisonous Dragon, but the knot in Little Sword Immortals heart still existed. Just his question alone was enough to make Tianhe suffer. Furthermore, Chen Luoyang had also left behind that royal land, which was also a headache for the Heavenly River. This person did not retreat into the Blood Sea with the Blood River people. According to the information provided by the white jade bottle, he secretly went to Mount Yanran in the North Sea. With this king, the Little Sword Immortal would not be able to relax, and the Heavenly River would not be able to relax either. You guys, take your time to playChen Luoyang smiled. Speaking of which, Heavenly Rivers troubles were not as serious as Green Bull Monasterys. No matter how heavily injured the old sword immortal was, he was still alive. Furthermore, he had the help of the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. The Green Bull Temple could only pretend to be fat now. Although Misery intervened and diverted half of the western paradises attention, giving Green Bull Monastery a way out, they had truly lost their plan to plot against Western Qin. They could only retreat and be careful not to let others see through their true strength. Of course, to some extent, Ancient Gods Clan was similar to Green Bull Temple. In the current confrontation with the Wilderness, he couldnt be soft or too tough. Although the Manhuang Tribe Leader had gone out to look for Ye Tianmo, he would eventually return unless he found Ye Tianmo and was seriously injured or even killed by him. At that time, if the other party wanted to start a war with the Ancient Gods Clan, it would be a problem for the Ancient Gods Clan to resist. Chen Luoyangs fingers lightly tapped on the armrest of his chair. He wasnt panicking, but his mind kept spinning. Right now, the West Qin Empire was in an even more difficult situation. The problems of Ancient Gods Clan and Green Bull Temple had not been exposed yet. Western Qin was not like Blood River, where the entire sect could retreat into the Blood Sea to recuperate. As Chen Luoyang thought about it, he summoned the disciples of the Ancient Gods Clan into the hall and instructed, Please invite Master Lunatic of Misery to come here. The disciple immediately accepted the order and went forward. In a short while, the round lunatic arrived at the Demon God Palace. Your temple is in Western Qin, you might as well pay attention to someone. Cold and lonely, said Chen Luoyang. I wont hide it from Cult Master Chen. Many of our disciples are searching for this person. Epilantis put his palms together and replied. Its not difficult to find him. Chen Luoyang said.. Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: 480. New Member (1) Chapter 482: 480. New Member (1) Translator: 549690339 Cult Master Chen, please give me your instructions. This little monk and my entire temple are extremely grateful. Upon hearing Chen Luoyangs words, the round lunatic put his palms together and said. Although he was a little surprised, the young monk thought about it and felt that it was reasonable. The Misery Sea had heard of many details of the battle in the Western Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City. For example, it was very likely that the Western Qin general Leng Ji, who was related to the mystery of the Western Qin Great Emperors life and death, had come into contact with Chen Luoyang that day. Putting aside Chen Luoyangs relationship with the Supremacy, just him alone might have some clues to finding Leng Jis whereabouts. At this moment, Chen Luoyang took the initiative to bring it up, and the madman was naturally happy. However, at the same time, he was also pondering in his heart. To a certain extent, Chen Luoyang could be considered to be giving and receiving. The Bitter Seas lineage had helped Chen Luoyang and the Ancient Gods Clan to quell the Zheng Chi Rebellion. Now, Chen Luoyang had returned the favor by providing clues to Leng Jis whereabouts to Misery. Whether the two were equal in value or not, it was not mentioned for the time being, but it was an obvious human relationship. However, Chen Luoyang had returned the favor in this matter, so he didnt have to spend any effort on the Supreme Martial Artist. It was not easy for the people of the Misery Sea to gain the favor of the Supreme Martial Artist through him, or even ask him to introduce them to the Supreme Martial Artist. The round lunatic was secretly alarmed. Chen Luoyang seemed to be very strict in this aspect. It wouldnt be easy for them to gain anything. Unfortunately, the initiative was in Chen Luoyangs hands, so it was useless for them to be anxious. The more it was like this, the more he couldnt be too hasty. If he could obtain information about Leng Ji and grasp the true movements of the West Qin Great Emperor, it would be an important gain. Hes currently at the southern foot of the Yong Yue mountain range in the north of Western Qin. As for the exact area, Ill need you to search further. Chen Luoyang said, He is currently injured. If you dont alert the enemy, he should stay there for quite some time to recuperate. Crazy Yuan nodded slowly. The Yong Yue mountain range was located in the northern part of the West Qin Empire. The mountain range itself was not considered extremely vast in the Red Dust Mountain Range, but its surface area was not small either. Just the southern foot of the mountain range was too vague. If he really wanted to find it, he would need to spend some effort. However, if what Chen Luoyang said was accurate, this was undoubtedly an important clue that had helped the Bitter Seas lineage to narrow down the scope. Most importantly, according to the information Misery and West Qin had, Leng Ji was still in the northern border of the West Qin Empire. Although the Yong Yue mountain range was also in the north of West Qin, it was quite a was quite a distance away from the border. If Leng Ji had really secretly reached the Yong Yue mountain range, then it would be a waste of effort for West Qin, Misery, and the other powers to continue searching at the border. It would be useless even if they dug up three feet of the entire West Qin border. According to what Chen Luoyang said, Leng Ji was currently resting at the Yong Yue Mountain Range to recuperate. Besides wasting energy, they were wasting time. If Leng Ji was given some time, he would definitely move again and leave the Yong Yue Mountain Range. It would be even harder to find him. However, would the information provided by Chen Luoyang be accurate? He wasnt worried that Chen Luoyang would deceive him, but he felt that it was inconceivable. Although Leng Ji had the cultivation of a Martial Supreme, his cultivation realm was not enough compared to the power that was searching for him now. In the end, this person actually managed to crawl out of such a huge encirclement? It was fine if they had come out, but the key was that they had sneaked into the Yong Yue mountain range without making a sound. They had been kept in the dark all this time, and they were still struggling at the border. This was a little unbelievable. If there was an explanation, the biggest possibility was It was no longer cold and lonely. To be precise, the body that originally belonged to the cold and lonely was no longer his own body. Instead, the West Qin Great Emperor borrowed his body to return to his soul and possessed another body to be reborn. The West Qin Great Emperor was still alive. Although he was extremely weak after his rebirth, he might have already made many arrangements. After all, the West Qin Empire was his territory. It was not surprising that he was like a fish in water. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. He bowed to Chen Luoyang. Thank you for your guidance, Cult Master Chen. This little monk will immediately report this to our abbot. Youre welcome. Chen Luoyang said. Crazy Yuan took his leave and tried to contact Misery. He would definitely send people to investigate the Yong Yue mountain range. The search in other places would not stop either. Chen Luoyangs clues needed to be taken seriously, but they couldnt be completely trusted before they were verified. However, the specific arrangements in this aspect were left to Reverend Misery Sea, Fakong, and the Heart-Giving Demon Monk. The round lunatic directly sent a message while he himself continued to stay in the Ancient Gods Clan to build a good relationship with Chen Luoyang and strive for a chance to meet the Supreme Martial Artist. Chen Luoyang watched as the figure left the Divine Devil Palace and smiled. He could roughly guess what the people of the Misery Sea were planning. Unfortunately, the other partys plan was destined to be impossible from the beginning. This was because the decision was entirely up to Chen Luoyang. However, Chen Luoyang was more concerned about Leng Ji and the West Qin Great Emperors situation. Back then, in the battle of Zhengyang City, the West Qin Great Emperor was basically tricked by him.. Not only had the ritual of rebirth been destroyed, but the Heavenly Book of the Soul character had also fallen into his hands. The other party had fallen to the bottom of his life, but who knew when the tables would turn? At that time, it might be a problem, so it was better to nip it in the bud as much as possible. But there was a problem. The amount of dark gold serum required to search for information about a powerhouse through the white jade bottle was simply too much. Chen Luoyang only had a total of three in his possession. Finding out the whereabouts of the West Qin Great Emperor and then killing the other party, one for one, without increasing or decreasing the amount of jade serum. If it wasnt an emergency, he wanted to avoid such an operation as much as possible. What he wanted was to accumulate as much Dark Gold Jade Cream as possible in preparation for the battle against Young Lord Tian, Dao Lord, and Ming Zun in the near future. If there was another way to solve the problem, then he would naturally save as much as he could. Thrifty and thrifty, easy to live For example, if he used the white jade bottle to search for Leng Jis information, he would be able to save a lot of money on the Dark Gold Jade Cream. Misery Sea, West Qin, and the others guessed that the West Qin Great Emperor had replaced Leng Ji with a possession. However, Chen Luoyang knew that Leng Ji was still Leng Ji. Perhaps it was because he had messed up the ritual used by the Great Emperor of the West Qin Empire to revive that Leng Ji was able to preserve his life and body, and not let a giant take over his nest. As for why Leng Ji was able to escape from the border and into the Harmony Moon Mountain Range, it was because of that ritual. He had benefited from a disaster. At that time, the martial arts essence of Li Ce, the Great Emperor of Western Qin, split into five black dragons. The ritual was destroyed, and the five black dragons shattered together. The huge force caused the Underwater Dragon Palace under Zhengyang City to collapse. It seemed like everything had disappeared, but the essence energy of the two black dragons gathered and entered Leng Jis body. Although he couldnt completely transform Leng Ji, as long as he could digest it, his cultivation would definitely increase at an unimaginable speed in the next short period of time. It was even faster than Chen Luoyangs Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique. After all, Leng Ji hadnt become a Martial Saint before, so his starting point was relatively low. When Chen Luoyang used the white jade bottle to inquire about the other partys information, he discovered that the other partys realm had changed extremely strangely. However, this wasnt Chen Luoyangs focus. Leng Jis good fortune was his own. The world of mortals was vast, and since ancient times, there had never been a lack of all kinds of strange encounters. What Chen Luoyang was concerned about was the scattered essence energy of the other three black dragons. If they were to be gathered together, where would they be? During the battle of Zhengyang City, the growth of the Dark Gold Nectar in the white jade bottle was less than expected, which meant that Li Ce, the Great Emperor of Western Qin, had not truly fallen. Where was he now? Perhaps, even though Leng Ji was not possessed by the West Qin Great Emperor, he could still be a guide to find the West Qin Great Emperor. Others might not be able to take away the two black dragon auras on Leng Ji, but the original owner, the Great Emperor of Western Qin, might have a chance. The West Qin Great Emperor wanted to recover his strength in the shortest amount of time possible, so Leng Ji couldnt be bypassed. Even if he was unable to find Leng Ji, the others could use Leng Ji to find the other three Black Dragon Qi. The remnant soul of the Great Emperor of the Western Qin might be found because of this. However, Chen Luoyang had to apologize to Crazy Yuan and She Xin. He had never intended to let Leng Ji fall into Miserys hands so easily Chen Luoyang communicated with the Green Wood Talisman. He split his mind and descended upon the Divine Tree of Life Creation. Arriving at the treehouse. Chen Luoyang wasnt in a hurry to gather the old members. His mind merged with the trunk of the Tree of God. He looked at the light spots of the same size in front of him and fell into deep thought. Compared to the starry sky in the left eye of the black mirror, the light dots that symbolized people were all the same. It was not convenient to determine the level of cultivation. He could only rely on luck to pull people in. This was the reason for Bie Donglais blunder back then. However, with so many light spots, the probability of encountering another big shot was clearly very low. Comparatively speaking, those with lower cultivation levels had a higher probability because there were so many of them. Chen Luoyang began to try to recruit new people. After dragging someone in, based on the other partys resistance, he could roughly determine his cultivation. He was not in a hurry to dislike the middle and low-level martial artists. Instead, he used the white jade bottle to check their information. The lower the cultivation, the less Dark Gold Jade Cream would be consumed. Back in the Divine Lands, there wasnt much serum. Even searching for a Martial Monarch Realm expert required careful planning. It was still painful to investigate the tycoons, but for those below the Martial Saint Realm, he didnt have to be stingy. If the other partys cultivation was low and his identity and experience werent worth mentioning, Chen Luoyang would act as if nothing had happened and casually throw him back. He wouldnt summon him again in the future. With the help of the Heavenly Book of Illusion, the other party would not even be able to detect what was happening. They would not have to worry about the existence of the treehouse being leaked and unnecessary insiders. Character was really a conservative existence. The luck of picking up Li Gucheng, Ji Zhong, and Bie Donglai no longer existed. At this moment, Chen Luoyang had repeatedly drawn the lot, but he hadnt obtained anything. He wasnt in a hurry and continued to select one by one. Then, a heavy fruit suddenly appeared on the Life Creation Divine Tree. Even without the white jade bottle, he could feel that it was a big guy with enough weight. It wasnt as exaggerated as Bie Donglais, but he was definitely a Martial Saint. Chen Luoyangs eyes lit up. Very good, its you.. Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: 481. New Orders for You (1) Chapter 483: 481. New Orders for You (1) Translator: 549690339 The newcomers strength was extraordinary. Chen Luoyang couldnt fool the other party with the help of the Illusion Heavenly Book. The other party might not be able to see through the situation, but at least he wasnt like the previous person who was ignorant of his own situation because of Chen Luoyangs Illusion Heavenly Book. Very few Martial Saints at the 16th level could achieve such strength. The possibility of reaching the 17th realm or even the 18th realm was higher. A person with such a cultivation realm would definitely be a heavyweight even in a holy land in the mortal world. With such cultivation and strength, no matter what his background was, he could be of use to Chen Luoyang. He could make him stay. As a result, although the other party was a Martial Saint, and it would consume more Dark Gold Jade Cream to search for his information through the white jade bottle, this investment was most likely worth it. Chen Luoyang had the help of the Divine Tree of Life Creation, so he could see that under the glow of the fruit was a blue-robed youth. This young man had handsome features and a heavy aura. There was a hint of malice between his brows. His gaze was calm and unhurried as he tried to size up the surroundings. When Chen Luoyang saw him, he felt that he looked familiar at first glance. After thinking about it, he had an idea. He had previously seen the other partys portrait in the information summary of the Red Dust Ancient God Clans main sect. To be precise, he had seen the portrait of the Red Dust Ten Heroes. These young people represented the most famous existences among the younger generation in the mortal world. Any one of them was comparable to the elders of the holy land. To a certain extent, they had used their talent, hard work, and luck to bridge the gap between them. Lian Buyi, the chief of the Azure Dragon Hall of the Ancient Gods Clan, Yu Shanming, the chief of the Desolate Rain Mountain Clan, Shen Tianzhao, the Little Sword Immortal of the Heavenly River, Ye Canmian of the Green Bull Temple, the Epilatic Demon Monk of the Endless Temple of the Misery Sea, and Cheng Yingtian, the Marquis of Fengxiang of the South Chu, were all among them. And the blue-robed youth that Chen Luoyang had brought to the Divine Tree of Life Creation was also one of them. His name was Wei Ling and he came from the East Zhou Empire. His nickname was Hidden Dragon in the Seven Oceans. His familys Dragon Tiger Seven Saint Spears had reached the pinnacle. In the Eastern Zhou Empire, there were five top experts in the eighteenth level of the Martial Saint Realm and the Creation Realm. They were known as the Five Pillars. Wei Lings father, the Dingyuan Great General Wei Chaoran, was one of the five pillars of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. As for the Hidden Dragon of the Seven Seas, Wei Ling, in recent years, he had already surpassed his master. Although his cultivation was only at the 17th realm, his strength was not inferior to his father, the Dingyuan Great General Wei Chaoran. He could compete with many experts at the 18th realm. Thus, he had the reputation of being the number one person among the younger generation of the Eastern Zhou Empire. He became a prominent figure among the younger generation of the Eastern Zhou Empire and was on par with Cheng Ying Tian of the South Chu Empire. Of course, the empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was an outsider to such discussions. Without discussing the Empress, Wei Lings glory even overshadowed the other young experts of the Eastern Zhou Imperial Family. In addition, Dingyuan General Wei Chaoran had three sons. Other than his eldest son, Wei Ling, the Hidden Dragon of the Seven Seas, his youngest son, Wei Zheng, was also a genius whose name shook the world. His talent, potential, and rising momentum were not inferior to Wei Lings. He had the reputation of Crouching Tiger on a Thousand Mountains. Due to his age, although his current strength was still inferior to Wei Ling, it would not be long before he could be on par with Wei Ling. The Wei Clan could also become the number one clan in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, aside from the imperial clan. With the rise of the Wei Ling and Wei Zheng brothers, the Wei Familys situation in the East Zhou Empire gradually became more and more delicate. The Empress herself did not seem to care. However, the relationship between the other Eastern Zhou experts, especially the imperial experts, and the Wei Clan became more and more tense. Chen Luoyang looked at Wei Ling, who was inside the fruit, and many thoughts flashed through his mind. Just as he was thinking, he saw that Wei Ling, who was in the fruit, seemed to have settled down. May I know who brought me here? the blue-robed youth asked. His tone was calm, but it hid a sharp edge. Wei Lings gaze finally landed on the other fruit on the branch of the Divine Tree of Life Creation. The figure inside the fruit was naturally Chen Luoyangs fake parasol tree. He didnt say anything, and Wutong took the initiative to speak again, perfectly taking on the role of a commentator. While the two of them were talking, figures appeared from the other two fruits. Other than Bie Donglais peach tree, the members of the treehouse, Pine Tree Ji Zhong, Hu Yang Li Gucheng, and even Chen Luoyangs fake parasol tree had once again transformed into fruits and appeared on the branches of the divine tree. Wei Ling was not moved by this. Mr. Zun? However, he repeated this name slightly before sizing up the Divine Tree of Life Creation in front of him again. After a while, he retracted his gaze and nodded slightly. Then, he stayed there without saying anything or moving, making it difficult for others to determine what he was thinking. Of the remaining two people, Ji Zhong also looked calm. He was not surprised that Mr. Zun could bring him here. However, Chen Luoyang knew that the top experts of Xian Tian Palace were currently focusing on protecting Ji Zhong. If he suddenly brought Ji Zhong to the treehouse, it was even possible that he would make Ji Zhong suddenly disappear in the mortal world in front of the guardians. If the people of Xian Tian Palace were to watch Ji Zhong disappear, they would definitely not let this matter rest. It was a pity that Xian Tian Palace didnt have any powerful figures guarding it. Even if Chen Luoyang took Ji Zhong away in front of them, they couldnt do anything about it. The initiative was in Chen Luoyangs hands. Considering that he didnt want to alert the enemy first, allowing You Hao and the other members of the Xiantian Palace to exert their subjective initiative to the extreme would instead be more beneficial to him. Thus, Chen Luoyang once again borrowed the power of the Illusion Heavenly Book. After continuous analysis, he had combined the power of the Illusion Heavenly Book with the Green Wood Edict Talisman. On one hand, it could deceive most of the people who were brought here, and on the other hand, it could confuse the people in the mortal world when they were taken away. Although it was not easy to hide it from the top experts, in order to keep it a secret, You Hao and the others did not mobilize a large number of people to personally watch over Ji Zhong for the time being. Otherwise, it would be a waste of money. Without a top-notch expert watching closely, the little trick that Chen Luoyang had left behind after taking Ji Zhong away wouldnt be exposed. As for Li Gucheng on the other side, he seemed to have something on his mind. Regardless of whether it was personal or public, the fate of his father, the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, was extremely important. Right now, Li Gucheng was following the orders of his elder brother, Li Yuanbang, to search for the whereabouts of the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Tong Lengji, with a group of experts. Although there were some clues now, Li Gucheng and the others did not dare to let their guard down until they officially found the person. There was more than one force that was searching for the West Qin Great Emperor and Leng Ji with them. Who would be the first to find it? What would be the result after finding it? These were still unknown. Li Gucheng had been thinking about this. On one hand, he was focused on this, but on the other hand, he couldnt help but think of Mr. Zuns remarkable abilities back then. Perhaps Mister Zun knew about his father and Leng Jis exact whereabouts? It was a pity that only Mister Zun could call them to gather. They could not take the initiative to contact Mister Zun. While Li Gucheng was waiting anxiously, he calmed down and focused his attention on the actual search. However, after he calmed down, a familiar feeling struck him again. Returning to the Divine Tree, Li Gucheng felt as if a huge stone had been lifted from his heart. Young Li Wangye began to seriously think about how he should move Mister Zun and what price he should pay to get what he wanted. Normally, he would pay attention to the new guests, but right now, he really didnt have the mood to care about others. A few fruits fell from the branches and floated into the palace on the divine tree. Beside the round table in the hall, facing the entrance of the hall, a figure shrouded in light had already taken his seat. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Wutong, as well as Li Gucheng and Ji Zhong, bowed at the figure.Hello, Senior. Then, everyone sat down at the round table in the same order as when they met last time. The new guest who was visiting for the first time, Wei Ling of the East Zhou Empire, stood at the spot where Bie Donglai had been previously, facing Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun. You areMr. Zun? Wei Ling asked calmly. He didnt become overly cautious because of the heroic feat of Mr. Zun that Wu Tong had mentioned that he had once convinced Mad Emperor Bie Donglai. However, he didnt question and test Mr. Zun like Bie Donglai did back then. I know the rules here, he said in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing. I just dont know what I can do for you, Senior. Chen Luoyang, who was pretending to be Mister Zun, said in a gentle tone, lts just a small favor. It wont affect your normal lives. I just hope that all of you can help me keep an eye out for it. Please enlighten me, Senior. Wei Ling nodded calmly. Li Gucheng and Ji Zhong seemed to have adjusted their sitting positions. They knew that Sir Zun was looking for the Demon Venerable. The two of them had different thoughts. Chen Luoyang watched from the side and discovered that the usually calm and composed Ji Zhong, who had no desires, was actually a little hesitant this time. It seemed that this young man was quite sensitive. The arrangements that Xian Tian Palace had made for him caused him to have some suspicions, and he started to associate it with some of his unique traits. From the looks of it, he was aware of the uniqueness of his body and was rarely calm about it. Chen Luoyang thought to himself that this was a good thing. Without desire, one would be strong. Once the other party had a request, he, as Mr. Zun, would have room to maneuver. Chen Luoyangs gaze swept across the people around the round table.Earlier, I asked everyone to help me pay attention to where the person who set up the barrier for the world below the mortal world is. Thank you for your hard work. When Wei Ling heard that the other partys target was the Demon Venerable, his gaze could not help but narrow. Li Gucheng and Ji Zhong were both stunned. They could hear the hidden meaning in Mr. Zuns words. As expected, the other party continued, Now that I have the answer to this question, you dont have to worry about it anymore. Wei Ling, Li Gucheng, and Ji Zhong held their breaths, their gazes focused on Mister Zun. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, continued, Now, please help me pay attention to the second matter. His gaze was gentle and calm..Human Emperor, where are we now? Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: 482. Please Take the initiative to deliver the goods to my door Chapter 484: 482. Please Take the initiative to deliver the goods to my door Translator: 549690339 Hearing what Sir Zun said, everyone present was slightly stunned. Human Emperor. These two words were actually quite unfamiliar to the current Mortal Dust World. Most people had no impression of the existence of the Human Emperor. The Demon Lord had ruled the mortal world for thousands of years, and the mortal world had changed several times. Not to mention mortals, even many martial artists inheritances had been passed down for countless generations. To most people, the Human Emperor was at most a historical legend. It was not easy to hear his name. However, although the three people in front of Chen Luoyang were young, they were different from the rest. Li Gucheng and Ji Zhong had yet to become Martial Saints. However, they were all of extraordinary origins and were well-informed and knowledgeable. Wei Ling was born in the Wei family and had been loyal to the East Zhou Empire for several generations. He had always been trusted by the East Zhou Empire and the information he could access was not something ordinary martial artists could compare to. To them, the mysterious Mr. Zun suddenly mentioning the Human Emperor had an intriguing meaning. This was because it involved the biggest unsolved mystery of the mortal world for thousands of years. Back then, between the Human Emperor and the Demon Venerable, the change in the position of the ruler of the Red Dust had always been a mystery. Legend had it that the Human Emperor and the Demon Venerable had coexisted for a long time and lived in harmony. The Human Emperor ruled the mortal world, while the Demon Venerable hid in the clouds most of the time, like a divine dragon whose head could not be seen. But suddenly, the world of mortals changed and had a new master. The current historical records generally believed that the Human Emperor had fallen at that time. However, the details were always shrouded in the fog of history. No one knew who the Renhuang died for and how he died. Whether it was the Demon Lord who overthrew the Human Emperor himself or someone else who intervened had always been a mystery in the mortal world. Perhaps only the person involved knew the truth. Li Gucheng looked at Mr. Zun, who was shrouded in light.Senior, please forgive this junior for being presumptuous and ignorant. Regarding His Majesty the Human Emperor, all this junior has heard is that he has already fallen for thousands of years. Are you referring to the location of the Human Emperors tomb? The other party first wanted to find out about the Demon Venerable who was in seclusion, and now he wanted to find out about the Human Emperor. This made Young Li Wangye feel that the water in the water was really deep. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, calmly said, Whether he is alive or dead, there is no need to rush to a conclusion. I would like to ask my friends to inquire not only about the Human Emperor himself, but also about any existence related to him. Of course, he said in a relaxed tone. Im referring to things that are directly related. As for those that are too distant, you can collect them as much as you want. However, its secondary. Li Gucheng and the other two fell silent again. What did he mean by life or death? Could it be that the Human Emperor was still alive? If that was the case, then where was the previous ruler of the mortal world? What was the relationship between the Demon Venerable and the Human Emperor? What was the truth behind the change of the ruler of the world? But then again, it seemed that no one in the world of mortals knew where the Human Emperors tomb was. If the Human Imperial Mausoleum really existed, they had to find someone who knew where it was. Perhaps it was only the Demon Commander. Unfortunately, no one dared to ask him. Why would this Mr. Zun in front of him care about the whereabouts of the Human Emperor? Ji Zhong gradually calmed down and was in no mood to probe into other peoples secrets. However, Li Gucheng and Wei Ling were on guard. One of them was the prince of West Qin, and the other was one of the top experts in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. There were other worlds outside the mortal world, and both of them knew about this. Mr. Zun had investigated the two rulers of the mortal world. Li Gucheng and Wei Ling couldnt help but wonder if the mysterious man in front of them came from beyond the mortal world. However, their expressions remained unchanged. Wei Ling was the first to speak. I really dont know where His Majesty is. However, I do have some clues about it. Mr. Zun nodded, and then a ball of light floated out from his body and enveloped Wei Ling. Wei Ling tried to look outside but found that his vision was blocked. From the looks of it, Li Gucheng, Ji Zhong, and the others outside shouldnt be able to see him. He believed that the sound was also isolated. At this moment, Wei Ling heard Mr. Zuns voice, Young friend, please speak. Wei Ling still could not see the appearance of this mysterious person clearly. After calming himself down, he replied, After His Majesty the Human Emperor passed away, he left behind a few decrees. I believe Senior knows about this. The divine tree that Ive been serving you all originated from one of the edicts, Sir Zun nodded calmly. Wei Ling thought to himself. When he had transformed into a fruit and hung on the branch of the divine tree, he had observed his surroundings and vaguely sensed something. However, the mysterious man in front of him had casually revealed the roots of the Tree of God, which was somewhat out of Wei Lings expectations. Did this mysterious person not care about such a powerful divine tree, or did this Mr. Zun know Wei Lings background like the back of his hand, or did the other party see through his probing intentions and deliberately gave him a warning? Wei Ling was alarmed and said, As far as I know, there should be a total of five of these decrees, each of which is of the five elements. Senior, this one here is the green wood. Junior is not talented, but I know the whereabouts of the yellow earth and black water. The former should be in the hands of a young friend called Chen Luoyang. What about the latter? Mr. Zun asked calmly. Wei Ling replied, Senior is right. The Yellow Earth Edict is in the hands of the Ancient Gods Clans Vice Sect Leader, Chen Luoyang. As for the Black Water Edict, it has been in the hands of the Great Zhou Empress for many years. It was precisely because he had come into contact with the Black Water Edict that Wei Ling was able to detect that the Divine Tree of Life Creation was derived from the power of the Azure Wood Edict. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, nodded lightly. Thank you, my new guest. Chen Luoyang naturally knew that the Black Water Edict was in the hands of the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. But that was not important. It did not matter if he could not get any valuable information from Wei Ling. What he was going to tell Wei Ling next was the main point. It was enough for the other party to deliver it to him. He looked at Wei Ling and said, This is your first time here. You might not know the rules here. If you help me, I will return the favor and help you. Thank you, Senior. Wei Lings expression remained unchanged, making it difficult to read his mind. I also have a message for you, young friend. Chen Luoyang was even calmer than him. The Heaven Dome Stone is no longer in the Heavenly River. If Little Friend wishes to search for it, there is no harm in making a trip to the Ancient Gods Clans territory. Wei Ling was expressionless. However, his eyes suddenly flickered. Although he had intentionally restrained himself and immediately regained his calm, the slight change just now couldnt escape Chen Luoyangs eyes. Wei Ling quickly realized this and let out a long sigh. He no longer tensed up. However, when he looked at this mysterious Mr. Zun in front of him, his state of mind was different. How could the other party know that he needed the supreme treasure of the Heavenly River lineage, the Heaven Dome Stone? This shocked Wei Ling. Even the Wei family and the people of the Heavenly River should not know about this. He had cultivated the Dragon-Tiger Seven Saint Spears to the peak level and was not inferior to his father, Wei Chaoran. Next, as long as he concentrated on accumulating and continued to work hard, it was only a matter of time before he broke through to the eighteenth realm. At that time, his strength would surpass his father Wei Chaoran. However, how to continue climbing up became a problem. Wei Ling was a genius. With his Dragon Tiger Seven Saint Spear as the core, he merged many ultimate techniques and gradually found a new way to bring forth the new. However, if he really wanted to create something, he still needed to work harder. He had gradually figured out that if he could have the Heavenly Dome Stone from the Heavenly River lineage to sharpen his spear, he would be able to achieve a breakthrough in his spear technique with half the effort. A breakthrough in his spear technique could not guarantee that he would step into the 19th realm above the Martial Saint Realm. However, if he could not even make a breakthrough in his spear technique, then there was no hope for him to advance beyond the Martial Saint Realm. Wei Ling had thought about this for a long time. The old Celestial River Sword Immortal had always cherished talent, but he did not have a good impression of Wei Ling. The Heavenly Dome Stone was also a treasure of the Heavenly River. Wei Ling was not confident enough to borrow it from the old sword immortal. Therefore, he had been planning all these days, hoping to persuade the old sword immortal. Now that the old sword immortal was seriously injured and in seclusion, it might be a rare opportunity. Who knew that he would hear from Mister Zun that the Heaven Dome Stone was no longer in the Heavenly River? Wei Ling did not know if he should let out a sigh of relief. However, aside from how a supreme treasure like the Dome Stone would fall into the hands of the Ancient Gods Clan, Wei Ling was more shocked at how Mr. Zun knew that he needed the Dome Stone. The old sword immortal probably didnt know that he was thinking about the Heavenly Dome Stone. How did this Mr. Zun see through his thoughts? Or could it be that Mr. Zun could tell that he needed to use the Heaven Dome Stone if he wanted to make further progress in his martial arts? Even so, this kind of eyesight was truly shocking. Wei Ling now somewhat believed Li Guchengs words. Even Mad Emperor Bie Donglai, who was on the same level as the old Celestial River Sword Immortal, did not dare to cause trouble here. This Mr. Zun was truly unfathomable. No wonder his targets were existences like the Demon Venerable and the Human Emperor. Thank you for your guidance, Senior. Wei Ling regained his composure and bowed solemnly to Mr. Zun. Little friend, you dont have to be so polite. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, replied indifferently. Wei Ling took a deep breath. Senior, may I ask if the Heaven Dome Stone is in the hands of Sect Leader Jiang of the Ancient Gods Clan? As far as I know, its in the hands of that young man called Chen Luoyang. Mister Zun shook his head lightly. Wei Ling was surprised again, but he did not ask further. Junior understands. Thank you, Senior. Mr. Zun said, Were all helping each other. I like to help my friends. As for the Human Emperor, if little friend has any further gains in the future, please bring them back to me. Junior understands. Wei Ling replied. Mr. Zun withdrew the light that enveloped him and looked at the others. Li Gucheng looked at Wei Ling cautiously. He was afraid that someone else would beat him to it and quickly said, Senior, I have some clues regarding the remains of His Majesty the Human Emperor.. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: 483. Assassinate Myself (1) Chapter 485: 483. Assassinate Myself (1) Translator: 549690339 Mr. Zun enveloped Li Gu City with his radiance. Wei Ling looked carefully. As expected, his sight, perception, and sound were all blocked. He had been suspicious of Mr. Zuns strength before, but now his suspicions gradually disappeared and he began to ponder over the other partys true identity. Under the cover of the radiance, Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, looked at Li Gucheng quietly. Li Gucheng took a deep breath and said tentatively, His Majesty the Human Emperor once left behind five edicts, arranged in the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. One of them should be in the hands of Chen Luoyang of the Ancient Gods Clan. Although the news has not completely spread, there are faint rumors in the mortal world that this person is the disciple of a Supreme Martial Artist Thats right, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The decree in his hand is Yellow Earth. Li Gucheng was not very surprised that the resourceful Mr. Zun knew about this matter. However, he did not know the specific content of what Wei Ling had said just now. His voice became more cautious. Other than the Yellow Earth Edict in Chen Luoyangs hands, Junior has also heard a rumor. The Platinum Edict seems to be in the Wilderness Young Li Wangye said as he carefully observed Mr. Zuns movements. Seeing that Sir Zun did not speak this time and listened quietly, Young Li Wangye secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like Mr. Zun didnt know anything about the platinum decree. The information that Wei Ling provided just now should have nothing to do with the platinum decree. This clue of his should be able to satisfy Mr. Zun. According to Mr. Zuns habits, he would naturally give Li Gucheng the reward he desired. This is something I heard from my father, Li Gucheng said. The white-gold imperial edict left behind by the Human Emperor should be in the hands of the tribe leader of the Wilderness. Mr. Zun, whose face could not be seen clearly under the light in front of him, nodded.Thank you for your trouble, young friend. Next, please continue to pay attention to everything related to the Human Emperor. Senior, dont worry. I will do my best. Li Gucheng quickly replied. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, said casually, Little friend, you gave me a piece of useful information, so I should repay you. Little friend is in a hurry to find someone, so why dont you head to the Yong Yue mountain range? Perhaps youll find something. Thank you, Senior! Li Gucheng let out a long sigh. This Mister Zun in front of him was indeed anxious. The remuneration he gave each time was what he needed the most at the moment. It was precisely because of this that the treehouse was difficult to part with. As for how Mr. Zun was so omnipotent and omnipotent, Li Gucheng didnt pursue it anymore and was used to it. He was more concerned about whether the person Sir Zun was referring to was the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, or the Deputy General Leng. Which one could it be? Although Li Gucheng felt a little uneasy, he couldnt ask further. He could only wait until he returned and personally make a trip to the Yong Yue Mountain Range. At this moment, he was just like Misery, curious as to why someone would go to the Yong Yue Mountain Range. However, Young Li Wangye believed most of what Mister Zun said. Past experience had proven that Mr. Zun had never disappointed anyone when it came to payment. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, withdrew the radiance that enveloped Li Gucheng. Even if Li Gucheng didnt give him any useful information, he would still tell him about Leng Jis situation in the Yong Yue mountain range. I have never intended to let the Misery Seas lineage take advantage of me for free. The more forces that went to look for Leng Ji, the more chaotic the situation would be, which would be more helpful for his subsequent arrangements. On the other hand, the clues regarding the whereabouts of the Platinum Edict in Li Gucheng made Chen Luoyangs eyes light up. He did not ask Li Gucheng and Wei Ling to find out the whereabouts of the Human Emperor on a whim. Back in the Divine Lands, when he obtained the Yellow Earth Edict Talisman, he was only worried that the Heavenly Buddha who had abandoned the edict might have ulterior motives. However, when he obtained the Green Wood Talisman and came to the Red Dust World, he found a problem after reading some of the information in the Red Dust Ancient God Clans main sect. The history of the Human Emperor had ended thousands of years ago. In the past few years, there were very few records about these Human Emperors decrees. Moreover, different decrees would appear in different historical eras and only occasionally appear. As a result, everyone didnt know much about the specific functions of the decrees. The time interval between different records was at least a hundred years. But now, Huang Tu and Qing Mu were already in Chen Luoyangs hands. After hearing that the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had claimed to have a Black Water Edict Talisman, Chen Luoyang felt that this wasnt as simple as a coincidence. According to Li Gucheng, the platinum decree had already appeared and was in the hands of the Manhuang Tribe Leader. This made Chen Luoyang feel that something was amiss. The Heavenly Buddha recently sent the Yellow Earth Talisman back to the Mortal World. Did he have other plans? Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart. As for the ending of the Human Emperor back then, although the consensus of the world of mortals was that the Human Emperor had already fallen, there were still too many mysteries surrounding this ending. It was said that the Human Emperor had fallen, but who knew how much of it was because the world of mortals had a new master? While Chen Luoyang was pondering in his heart, he pretended to be Mister Zun and turned his gaze to Ji Zhong. Ji Zhong lowered his head slightly. It was not his first time in the treehouse, but the feeling he had at this moment was completely different from when he came here before. The Palace Elders arranged for him to follow Shentu Jingran and the others to protect Elder Nie Guan and the gatekeeper, who were recuperating. However, as time passed, the sensitive Ji Zhong faintly felt that something was amiss. Other peoples opinions aside, Shentu Jingran seemed a little strange. To put it nicely, Shentu Jingran was not guarding Elder Nie, but more like protecting Ji Zhong. To put it bluntly, the other party was faintly monitoring him. This made Ji Zhong feel uneasy. He had always been indifferent, never striving for anything, and always went with the flow. However, the strangeness of his fellow disciples reminded him of his own uniqueness. Ever since he was young, there had always been some inexplicable voice in his heart, as if it was whispering in his ear. At first, he thought it was his imagination. However, as he grew older, the strange sound became more frequent and clearer. At first, it would only ring once a year and a half, then gradually, it would ring every two to three months, and later on, it would ring every month. Especially after entering this year, it became more and more frequent. Recently, there would be one every three to five days. Ji Zhong had always been indifferent and indifferent to life and death. However, he was inexplicably concerned about this matter. He wasnt sure if it was because of the unknown mystery that made him so bothered, or if it was because the voice itself had the strange power to bewitch people. However, when he noticed the strange behavior of his fellow disciples, Ji Zhong was certain that he was not a suspicious ghost. The last time he came to the treehouse, this Mister Zun had also pointed out his secret peculiarity, proving his conjecture. Due to this reason, Ji Zhong had taken the initiative and tried to find out more about the Demon Lord. However, he soon realized that his actions were restricted by the Xian Tian Palace. Today, when he came to the treehouse, Mr. Zun changed his mission again. He no longer cared about the Demon Venerable but about the Human Emperor. A rare sense of defeat appeared in Ji Zhongs heart. If one had a desire, it was naturally difficult to remain as still as water. However, he was an indifferent and open-minded person, so he quickly calmed down. Facing Mister Zuns gaze, Ji Zhong shook his head gently. This junior is of great use. The people and things I can interact with are very limited. I dont have anything to offer senior. Please forgive me. Its fine. This is the first time Ive brought up the matter of the Human Ruler. Its normal that youre not prepared. I just hope you can help me keep an eye out for the future. Mr. Zuns tone was as gentle as ever, and there was no change in his emotions. Ill do my best, Ji Zhong nodded. Even though he said that, he was still at a loss when he thought about the strange situation he was in in Xian Tian Palace. On the other side, Mr. Zun looked at Wutong. Wu Tong quickly replied, Senior, please give me some time. I will try my best to find it. Wei Ling looked on coldly from the side and noticed that Wu Tong sounded a little nervous. Previously, when everyone had transformed into fruits and hung on the branches of the Tree of God, the other party had hinted that although Mr. Zun seemed kind, he was equally merciless when it came to punishing people. Wei Ling felt that it was strange that Ji Zhong was so calm just now. When he saw Wu Tong , he couldnt help but feel his heart skip a beat. He could faintly feel the fear hidden in her heart. This made Wei Ling even more alert. Then, he saw Mr. Zuns gaze look in his direction. My friends here have all chosen the name of a tree as their own name. Does this young friend have any suitable choice? When Wu Tong and the others introduced themselves, Wei Ling was already mentally prepared. He replied, I choose the maple tree. Mr. Zun nodded and looked around at the crowd. Well then, thats all for today. I look forward to the next meeting, where everyone will have new gains. With that, he left shrouded in light. Wei Ling was not in a hurry to leave. He stayed in the hall and looked around. Ill take my leave first. Ji Zhong cupped his fists at the others. Then, he walked out of the hall and disappeared. Wu Tong looked at Li Gucheng. Li Gucheng nodded silently and the two of them walked out of the hall together. At the entrance of the hall, Li Gucheng handed two blood-red withered vines to Wutong Keep the Bodhi Wither that I promised you last time. Li Gucheng smiled. I have the King of Benevolence Immortal Fruit with me. Lets see what price you can offer. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as a parasol tree, received two dried bodhi leaves and carefully put them away. He then said helplessly, 1 collected some information related to the Demon Venerable and planned to exchange it with you, but now it seems that its all a waste of effort. Li Gucheng pondered for a moment and said,How about this, you help me do something, and Ill give you King Rens immortal fruit. What do you think? Wutong asked, Im afraid I cant do it. Can you tell me what it is first? Help me kill a person, the Prince of Western Qin, Li Gucheng.. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Two-Sided Plans Chapter 486: Two-Sided Plans Translator: 549690339 The person Li Gucheng wanted Wu Tong to kill was himself. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he combined it with the life experiences that the white jade bottle had provided him and had a rough idea. Judging from Li Guchengs appearance, he didnt want to ambush and kill Wutong At most, he could see who Wu Tongs true identity was. However, that was just a side effect. Young Li Wangyes real purpose was probably to alert the enemy and see the reaction of the Demonic Buddhas successor of the West Qin Empire and the Misery Sea. According to his life experience, while he was investigating his father, Li Ce, and Leng Ji, he was also investigating the colluders of the Misery Sea within the Western Qin Empire. Li Gucheng was probably not shooting without thinking. He had vaguely sensed something. When Chen Luoyang saw this message, he was slightly surprised. However, after thinking about it carefully, it was reasonable. Misery was west of the Western Qin Empire and had always wanted to spread its teachings to the east. However, not only did Western Qin have a mortal enemy. the sacred ground of the Buddhist Sect, the Western Paradise, even the royal family was filled with wariness and rejection towards the Bitter Sea. Although the relationship between the Western Qin Empire and the western paradise wasnt harmonious, it was rare for them to have a common understanding of the Bitter Sea Devil Buddhas successor. Therefore, Misery could only stay at the border and secretly infiltrate the east. It could not really set foot in the territory of the Western Qin Dynasty. Misery might have kept a low profile for a period of time, but they had been ambitious for many years. Secretly bribing and absorbing people from West Qin was also within his expectations. Before this, with the West Qin Emperor Li Ce and Reverend Puhui of the western paradise, the Bitter Sea could only develop in the dark and lay low. But now, Li Ces whereabouts were unknown, and Abbot Puhui was also seriously injured. The Misery Seas lineage finally had the opportunity to show their strength and officially set foot in the territory of the Western Qin Imperial Dynasty. The spies that were previously hidden in the West Qin Empire must have started to stir and become active. Li Gucheng found some clues, but it seemed that he did not know who Miserys spy was. It seemed like he wanted to alert the enemy and test the reactions of all parties. Although Young Li Wangye had his own trusted aides, there was still the possibility of his intentions being exposed when he gathered people in West Qin. The treehouse was too hidden. Of course, Young Li Wangye did not want to lose his life. Compared to Wei Ling, who was a Martial Saint, Wu Tong, who was a Martial Emperor, was undoubtedly more suitable. What he needed was an assassination, not a real death. It was similar to how Chen Luoyang had sent Ning Jiuwei of the Ancient Gods Clan to assassinate the eldest son of the South Chu Emperor, Cheng Longyuan. Li Gucheng was currently not in the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City, so it was undoubtedly much easier to assassinate him. However, he had a large number of West Qin experts accompanying him. It was almost impossible for a Martial Emperor to assassinate him. Chen Luoyang guessed in his heart and roughly grasped Li Guchengs thoughts. Now that Western Qin was in a precarious situation, and Young Prince Li himself had the possibility of improving his cultivation, his thoughts naturally became lively. He might not have any thoughts of challenging his big brother, Li Yuanbang, but at least he was no longer willing to be just a Prince of Peace. It wasnt necessarily because of his wild ambitions, but mainly because the West Qin Imperial Family was in a critical situation. If he couldnt get through this crisis, as a prince, he might not even be able to be a Prince of Peace. Li GuchengUh, forgive my ignorance, but this person seems to be very low-key in the West Qin Imperial Family. Ive only heard of his name. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Wutong, pretended to say, ls he a vassal in a foreign land, or is he in the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang? Li Gucheng was not offended by this. Before this, he was indeed not famous in the outside world. He was completely covered by the light of his royal brothers like Li Yuanbang. In this world, it was fine if it was the common folk, but in situations like Western Qin, Southern Chu, and Eastern Zhou, princes who were born weak and could not practice martial arts were destined to not inherit the throne. No matter how wise and mighty he was, it was useless. At most, he could only assist the emperor. Otherwise, it would be difficult to withstand an assassination. Even if there were strong people protecting you, if the difference in cultivation was too great, you would die the moment the assassin looked at you. Even if you had layers of defense, you would not be able to hold on. Therefore, even though Prince Li Jr. was known as a child with many treasures, no one, whether inside or outside of Western Qin, placed him in the ranks of competitors for the throne, so he was naturally easily ignored. And now, because of the Fu Ning Pill, Young Li Wangyes martial arts cultivation had improved. However, it was only a recent incident, so it was not surprising that his reputation was still unknown. He introduced himself in a serious manner, but it was as if he was talking about another person.lts normal that you havent heard of Li Gucheng. Hes the youngest son of the Great Emperor of Western Qin. Previously, due to his congenital deficiency, it was difficult for him to practice martial arts, so he was only an idle prince. However, he had recently made up for his own shortcomings and regained the potential to practice martial arts. In addition, the Western Qin Empire had undergone a great change and was in urgent need of manpower, so he was put in an important position. Currently, he is not in the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City, but because of an errand, he is at the northern border of West Qin. After a while, Young Li Wangye would naturally head to the Yong Yue mountain range. However, he would give this Wutong in front of him time to react. After hearing Li Guchengs words, Wutong relaxed a little. Its good that hes not in Zhengyang City. I can give it a try, but you have to give me a confirmation. Is there a Martial Saint accompanying him? As far as I know, there is. But were just traveling together, Li Gucheng said frankly. We wont always protect him. As long as youre patient and careful, you might have a chance to make a move. Wutong seemed to hesitate. You dont have to kill him, said Li Gucheng. As long as you can injure him, you can complete the deal. I can give you the Fruit of King Ren now. Upon hearing this,Wu Tong was finally tempted, but she still said, lf there is a Martial Saint following him, then forgive me for not accompanying him. I do desire the Immortal Fruit of the Benevolent King, but I have no intention of trading it for it. But I promise you, as long as there is no Martial Saint protecting Li Gucheng, I will definitely take action. If you dont have the chance to make a move, Ill try to compensate you with something else the next time we meet at the treehouse. I always hope to establish a long-term cooperation with you. I will do my best for this matter. Deal. Li Gucheng readily handed the King of Benevolence Immortal Fruit to the Wutong in front of him. The two of them said goodbye and disappeared. Wei Ling saw their actions. It was just that there was a sudden light enveloping them, so he couldnt clearly see what the two of them were exchanging, nor could he hear the content of their conversation. However, Wu Tong had said before that apart from completing Mr. Zuns mission in exchange for rewards, they could also trade with each other. Mr. Zun could help to be a notary and provide protection. This must be a similar transaction. Wei Lings expression remained calm, but he was thinking whether he could get what he wanted from it. Wei Ling was naturally in a bad mood after being suddenly brought here and manipulated by someone. However, these emotional changes were suppressed in the bottom of his heart and he did not show them. However, no matter what, today was a worthwhile trip for him. He had obtained an important piece of information. The whereabouts of the Heaven Dome Stone that he had been thinking about all this time had been revealed. Wei Ling pondered. Could it be that he had only provided information about the Human Emperors decree, so Mr. Zun had also given him information? If he provided something practical, then would the reward from the respected gentleman also be a real treasure? Unfortunately, it was extremely difficult to find or even obtain something related to the Human Emperor. With Wei Lings cultivation and strength, this was also a matter that required luck. At this moment, he put away his chaotic thoughts. As he pondered over the problems related to Chen Luoyang and the Heaven Dome Stone, he walked out of the hall and left the treehouse. Atter Ji Zhong, Li Gucheng, and Wei San disappeared, Mister Zuns figure appeared once again in the hall. The radiance dissipated, revealing Chen Luoyangs true appearance. He looked at the empty hall with some amusement. Bie Donglai was currently in the Dark Grotto-heaven, so it was naturally not appropriate to casually drag him over. It wasnt that he couldnt do it, but that it would damage the dignity of the Demon Lord. Furthermore, without Han Yans whereabouts as bait, he would need a new idea if he wanted that madman to take the bait again. Coincidentally, Li Gucheng, Ji Zhong, and even Wei Ling could not directly come into contact with the Demon Venerable at the moment. Naturally, they could not report the existence of Mr. Venerable to the Demon Venerable to gain the Demon Venerables favor. Bie Donglai, who was able to come into contact with the Demon Lord and had an unusual way of thinking, had the hope of finding out Han Yans whereabouts from the Demon Lord. Therefore, he had forgotten about Mr. Zun and the treehouse and had no intention of mentioning it to the Demon Lord. For the time being, he could put Bie Donglai aside. Han Yan had a complicated impression of him. The couple seemed to be reunited, but there might still be room for manipulation. There was no need to rush. On the other hand, Ji Zhong seemed to be the most important person in Xian Tian Palaces upcoming battle. The secrets on this person were not small. As for Xian Tian Palace, he needed to pay close attention to them. Chen Luoyang smiled slightly as his mind separated from the Divine Tree of Life Creation and the Azure Wood Edict Talisman and returned to the mortal world. He sat in the main hall of the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, the Devil God Palace. He opened his palm and the two treasures, the King of Benevolences Immortal Fruit and the Bodhi Withered, were already in his hands. He believed that it wouldnt be long before that Wei Ling would come knocking on his door. Through the white jade bottle, Chen Luoyang had inquired about this persons life experiences. The other party had a treasure that piqued Chen Luoyangs interest. As for Li Gucheng, it wasnt difficult. As for Leng Ji, Chen Luoyang thought about it for a moment and gradually had some new ideas. He diverted some of his attention to the black mirror in his chest. Through the black mirrors left eye, the starry sky reappeared in front of Chen Luoyang. Looking at the stars in the sky, he first touched one of them. The star that symbolized Yan Mingkong. Previously, in order to restrict Blood River Patriarch and prevent Yan Mingkong from falling into his hands, Chen Luoyang had captured Yan Mingkong. After that, he hid it in the dark grotto-heaven. However, unlike Bie Donglai and Ying Qingqing, Yan Mingkongs movements were restricted to a limited space, and he was cut off from all contact with the outside world. Yan Mingkong also found it hard to know where he was. At this moment, Chen Luoyang had brought her back to this dark starry sky.. Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: 485. Scamming Again (1) Chapter 487: 485. Scamming Again (1) Translator: 549690339 Yan Mingkong, who had been under house arrest for a few days, was calm and did not seem to be affected much. On the contrary, based on what Chen Luoyang knew, the other party had devoted himself to cultivation in a short period of time. Not only did he not waste his willpower, but his sharpness had also become sharper. His cultivation had successfully advanced to the 15th realm, the Ruhua realm. Compared to Chen Luoyang, she wasnt as fast. However, she had similarly broken through from the 13th realm to the 15th realm in a few months. She had jumped two steps in a row. If she was placed in the mortal world, it was enough to attract attention. Other than the boost from the second style of the Dark Sword, Chen Luoyang deduced that another important reason was that the other party had remained at the 13th realm for seven years. With Yan Mingkongs past achievements, her talent and comprehension, and the help of the first move of the Dark Sword, it was unusual for her to stop at the thirteenth level. Perhaps it was because she wanted to fight with Chen Luoyang at that time, forcing her to be patient and continuously temper herself. To a certain extent, she had succeeded. At the 13th realm, her strength was even stronger than the Demon Cult Master at the same realm. If Chen Luoyang hadnt transmigrated, then Yan Mingkong, who had broken through to the 14th realm, would have been above the Demon Cult Master, who was originally at the same realm. On one hand, the Nether Sword Technique was truly extraordinary, far surpassing the Heavenly Demon Blood. On the other hand, Yan Mingkong had a lot of savings. Therefore, the accumulation of thin hair, once met the wind and cloud will turn into a dragon. After learning the second style of the Dark Sword, as his cultivation deepened, he crossed the fourteenth realm in a short period of time and broke through to the fifteenth realm. However, after crossing two realms in a row, her momentum would naturally slow down. If she didnt have more fortuitous encounters and resources like Chen Luoyang, it would be very difficult for her to improve in a short period of time. Even though the overall cultivation environment in the Mortal World was better than the Divine Lands. However, the 15th to 16th level was the progress from Martial Emperor to Martial Saint. Becoming a Saint on the spot meant that there was a huge natural chasm that trapped countless geniuses. Not to mention outside of the Holy Land, there were many direct descendants of the Holy Land who were stuck below the Martial Saint Realm. Yan Mingkong had been in the mortal world for some time, so he had some understanding of the situation. However, she was determined and stubborn, so she did not feel discouraged at all. At this moment, the white-robed woman was also calm and composed after being captured by the dark starry sky. The deep and majestic mysterious voice rang out, lt seems that you have made preparations again. Yes. Yan Mingkong answered quietly. The first level of training she was given was to put her in an environment full of enemies and persevere for three days. She would then fight her way out of the encirclement and her life would be up to fate. At that time, it was precisely because of the Life Heavenly Book that the few magnates had descended upon the Divine Lands to find trouble with Chen Luoyang. In order to divert the attention of Old Sword Immortal Tianhe and Blood River Patriarch, Chen Luoyang threw Yan Mingkong into the mortal world. The two giants did not give in to each other and restrained each other, preventing Yan Mingkong from falling into a dead end immediately. However, she still had to face many experts from the Sky River and Blood River Families. It wasnt easy to hold on. However, after the battle with Ye Tianmo in Zhengyang City, Blood River Ancestor took the opportunity to find Yan Mingkong. This almost put Yan Mingkong in a dead end. No matter how calm and decisive she was. it was impossible for her to face a big shot alone. That was called courting death, not training. Thus, even though he didnt say it explicitly, Chen Luoyang had an unwritten bottom line for Han Mei, Yan Mingkong, Zhao Rimian, and the others. In other words, when facing a powerhouse at the level of a giant, giving up the mission would not be punished. Otherwise, it would not be forcing others to do something, but forcing them to die. It would be better to do it himself. In reality, Chen Luoyangs bottom line was that he would also give Yan Mingkong and the others a helping hand when facing a Martial Saint at the peak of the 18th realm or even the Red Dust Ten Heroes who were comparable to experts at the 18th realm. However, it was fine as long as he knew about this. Under normal circumstances, he wouldnt have given them such an inhumane task. The main thing was to guard against unexpected accidents. The only one who was special was Yan Mingkong. Because of his special effect, he was tricked by him. On the other hand, the special care was basically given to her alone. Blood River Patriarch left Zhengyang City to look for Yan Mingkong. Back then, the time limit of three days hadnt been up yet. However, Chen Luoyang had decisively stopped Yan Mingkongs training and brought her away, causing Blood River Ancestor to miss. Under such circumstances, Yan Mingkong did not fail his experiential learning. Of course, there was no reward. Yan Mingkong was well aware of this, so he had no objections either. He was calmly waiting for the arrangement of the next test. Your fourth test is to head to the southern foot of the Yong Yue mountain range in Western Qin, to the east of the Thousand Parting Peak. Find the deputy general of the Northern Guards, Leng Ji, and send him to the Yunduan Lake in the northern border. Under the dark starry sky, the deep and mysterious voice echoed, There is a Daoist named Ban Hai over there. Just send Leng Ji to him. Then, a light image appeared in front of Yan Mingkong. In it was a middle-aged Daoist with a three-foot-long black beard. He was dressed sloppily, but he had a carefree charm that made people feel moved. Yan Mingkong knew that this was Daoist Banhai. She calmly memorized the image of the Taoist priest. A trace of icy blue flashed in her eyes as she said,Can I ask you two questions? Speak. Chen Luoyang said. If he doesnt follow me, can I hurt him? Yan Mingkong asked. Sure, as long as you can do it. But I cant harm his life, Chen Luoyang replied. Yan Mingkong nodded and continued to ask, ls there anyone who has the same mission as me? No, I havent. On the contrary, Chen Luoyang said, there will be people who will obstruct you and attempt to take away your target. For example, Western Qin or Misery. Yan Mingkong did not show any fear. Instead, when he heard the name Misery, icy blue brilliance flashed in his eyes again. I have no more questions. I can set off at any time. she said quietly. The deep and dignified voice rang out, You can leave now. You have one month. Yes. Yan Mingkong answered. Then, the scene in front of her changed. In the next moment, she had returned to the mortal world that she had not seen for a long time. Yan Mingkong looked around. This was not the place where she left the mortal world, but somewhere else. She retracted her sharp edge and first gathered information to confirm her location. Chen Luoyang wasnt worried about the other partys situation. Back in the Divine Lands, the Great Empress did not only know how to kill. When he was young, he left the Ancient Gods Clans Saint Domain and became a famous witch in the Divine Lands. He had a lot of experience in the martial world. It wasnt until she became a Martial Emperor and returned to the sect to take up the position of the Vermilion Bird Palace Halls Chief that she began to live in seclusion and gradually reduced her presence in Jianghu. If Yan Mingkong had not been so experienced, how could he have lasted so long when he had just wandered into the mortal world alone and faced the pursuit of experts from different holy lands? The Blood River Patriarch had died in the mortal world, and most of the Blood River Lineage had retreated into the Blood Sea. The old Celestial River Sword Immortal was heavily injured, and the Celestial River Branch had suffered heavy casualties. There were also internal worries, and it was difficult to look after them in the short term. To Yan Mingkong, the two most obvious threats were not something he needed to worry about for the time being. Of course, she could not sit back and relax. Misery and Black Water Palace had direct disciples who died in her hands. On this trip to escort Leng Ji, he would inevitably have to face the Demonic Buddhas successor of the Misery Sea. Although the address Chen Luoyang had given Yan Mingkong was more detailed, allowing her to find Leng Ji more easily and quickly, it was still quite a challenge to break through the encirclement and reach their destination, Yunduan Lake, all the way up north. After all, Yan Mingkong and Leng Ji had yet to break through to the Martial Saint Realm. Moreover, how Yan Mingkong would convince Leng Ji to go with her might be an even more difficult problem. As for Yunduan Lake, it was already close to the Black Water Absolute Palaces territory. Yan Mingkong had once killed a disciple of the Black Water Palace. This was another test for her. However, this test was not only targeted at her. Chen Luoyang wanted to test another person. The old lord of the Black Water Absolute Palace, the Infernal Queen, Ji Tianqiong. Chen Luoyang was very interested. If Yan Mingkong ended up in the hands of the Black Water Palace, how would the Infernal Queen deal with him? As far as he knew, Yan Mingkong had a good relationship with Chen Chuhua when they were in the Divine Lands. Although one was the pillar of the elder faction and the other was the backbone of the younger faction, the two had a clear distinction between public and private affairs. They often fought in public affairs, but they did not damage their personal relationship. If Chen Chuhua was really related to the Infernal Queen, would there be more clues regarding Yan Mingkong? Before he interacted with the Infernal Queen, he might be able to let Yan Mingkong probe the waters firstChen Luoyang thought to himself. As for Daoist Banhai, who was waiting at Yunduan Lake, Chen Luoyang had naturally used the Illusion Heavenly Book and the Green Bull Temples supreme treasure, the Tusita Heavenly Net, to deal with him. He had never intended to hand Leng Ji over to West Qin or Misery so easily. Of course, these two families were powerful and had more than one or two Martial Saints. It was not easy to fish in troubled waters. This was especially so for the Great Cult Master Chen himself, who would have to spend more time on his own cultivation to digest what he had learned. On the surface, he wanted to stay out of this West Qin battle. Misery was a good lackey. He did not say that he would take care of the other party, but at least he would not directly ruin the situation on the surface. But in private, there was still room for manipulation. After sending Yan Mingkong off, Chen Luoyang touched another star. Then, a woman in red appeared under the dark starry sky. Greetings, Senior, Han Mei greeted with a smile. Her heart was pounding. The other party had teleported a big shot like the Azure Dragon Island Master last time, so she was almost certain that this mysterious Almighty expert was the Supreme Being who dominated the mortal world. She couldnt resist at all and could only go with the flow. However, the other party had said that there would be a punishment accompanying the fourth test.. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: 486. The Stunned Chen Luoyang Chapter 488: 486. The Stunned Chen Luoyang Translator: 549690339 The third test that Chen Luoyang gave Han Mei was to challenge her sister, the direct descendant of the Blue Dragon Island, Han Zheng. As a result, he attracted the attention of Azure Dragon Island Master and caused him to come into contact with a Demon Venerable surnamed Chen. This was naturally what Chen Luoyang had been looking forward to. But on the surface, he definitely could not show his true thoughts. Therefore, Han Mei, Blue Dragon Island Master, Han Zheng, and the others believed that Han Mei had leaked the relevant secrets and caused outsiders to disturb the Demon Venerable. Although the Blue Dragon Island Masters cultivation was much higher than Han Meis, and it seemed that she had not fought, Han Mei still begged for forgiveness from the Demon Supreme. Chen Luoyang had given her the Dark Forest Stone, the reward she deserved for her third experiential learning, so that she could sharpen her blade. However, he also made it clear at that time that rewards were rewards, punishments were punishments, rewards were still given, but punishments would not be less. Thus, Miss Han had been on tenterhooks until now. Not bad, you didnt slack off. Under the dark starry sky, the deep and majestic mysterious voice echoed. I dare not relax. Han Mei hurriedly said. The more uneasy she was, the more worried she was about todays arrival, and the harder she practiced. The other party said that the punishment would be left for the next trial. She thought that it was most likely because the difficulty of the fourth trial would be extremely high. Forging required one to be tough. In this case, the stronger ones cultivation was, the easier it was to pass the test. She could not disobey the orders of a Demon Venerable, so she could only think of a way to complete the mission. She was blessed with great fortune and extraordinary savings. Her talent, comprehension, and potential were all top-notch. She only needed some guidance from a great teacher. She had passed the previous three trials and obtained the rewards from Chen Luoyang, allowing her to successfully advance to another level. Just as Chen Luoyang had expected, she had successfully broken through her bottleneck this year and reached the 15th realm. Compared to his age, he was one of the best in the entire Mortal World, not inferior to the direct geniuses nurtured by the various Holy Lands. As long as you work hard. Chen Luoyang used the Demon Venerables voice and said indifferently, The fourth trial for you is still to challenge one person. Please tell me, Senior, Han Mei said solemnly. He had asked her to challenge Han Zheng to face her fear of her sister. Victory or defeat was not important. What was important was the courage to fight. Now that they were at the fourth level of the experiential learning, they would have to fight for victory with their own abilities. From the Demon Lords words, it seemed like his opponent was no longer Han Zheng Opponent, Misery, Unpeaceful. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Even though Han Mei was already mentally prepared, she still smiled bitterly when she heard this. The name of the Unpeaceful Demon Monk was not small in the mortal world. Compared to the Crazy Demon Monk, who was one of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust, he was naturally inferior. However, he was the same as Crazy Yuan. He was the legitimate heir of the Boundless Temple of the Misery Sea and the best among the younger generation. Although the Unpeaceful Demon Monks cultivation was not as high as Yuan Dians, he was already a saint. He was a Martial Saint of the Devil Buddhas Inheritance at the sixteenth realm. He cultivated the seven moves of the Buddhas Palm, which was the direct inheritance of the Devil Buddhas Palm. His power was unparalleled. In the mortal world, the Restless Demon Monk had always been known as the outstanding talents of the younger generation, like Lin Yan, Hou Jingfei, Tang Yiming, Yang Xuan of the Heavenly River, Xue Changkong of the Blood River, Shan Zhongjie of the Xian Tian Palace, Cheng Longyuan and Cheng Fengyuan of the South Chu. To Han Mei, excluding psychological factors, the Restless Demonic Monk was an equal opponent to her sister Han Zheng. In the younger generation of the Red Dust World, other than the Red Dust Ten Heroes, they were the leaders. Although Han Mei had improved and reached the 15th level, it was still very stressful to challenge a Martial Saint. The 14th realm might be able to fight against the 15th realm. However, the difficulty of the 15th realm against the 16th realm was much higher. One was a Martial Supreme, and the other was a Martial Saint. Just this point alone made the difference clear at a glance. In the history of the mortal world, there were precedents of a Martial Emperor defeating a Martial Saint. However, miracles were miracles precisely because they were rare and difficult to achieve or replicate. If there was an obvious difference in the martial arts techniques that both sides cultivated, it might be able to make up for the difference in realm. However, Han Meis opponent was the Restless Demonic Monk, a direct descendant of the Misery Sea. The power of the Buddhas Demonic Palm was even stronger than the Dragon Slaying Art she cultivated. If they really wanted to compete in terms of martial arts foundation, she would be at a disadvantage. In fact, according to the legends of the old masters of the world of mortals, the Buddhas Palm of the Boundless Temple was not complete either. It only had the first seven moves. Rumor had it that the Buddhas Demonic Palm had a total of ten moves, and the last three moves were even more powerful. The complete palm technique was above most of the peerless ultimate techniques in the mortal world. The incomplete palm of the Endless Temple of the Misery Sea had made many people in the mortal world heave a sigh of relief. Han Mei sighed. The Supreme Martial Artist was indeed a man of his word. He had really added the punishment to todays fourth test. It seemed like a simple task, but the difficulty of this test was obviously higher than the previous three. However, she had no way out now. She could only bite the bullet and accept it. With hope, Han Mei asked, Senior, is it fine as long as I challenge the Unpeaceful Demon Monk? Defeat. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Han Mei wailed in her heart. She said helplessly,Junior Do your best. Trying your best is not enough. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Yes, this junior will definitely complete the mission. Han Mei forced a smile. Time limit, ten days. Chen Luoyang said. Yes. Han Mei took a deep breath to calm herself down. Since there was no way out and he had already accepted the mission, he could only try his best to succeed. The red-robed woman began to calculate the bargaining chips in her hand. Since it was a challenge, he could only fight alone and could not find help. She could only find someone to help her deal with the other disciples of Misery Sea so that she could create a one-on-one opportunity with the Unpeaceful Demonic Monk. Otherwise, the demonic path holy land had the advantage in numbers, and he might suffer a hidden loss. However, in a one-on-one battle, under normal circumstances, it was very difficult for her to win. If one wanted to defeat the strong, the most feasible way was to borrow external conditions, such as terrain, geography, and even powerful treasures. What the demon said just now didnt seem to forbid her from using external forces. This finally gave her a chance. However, since it was a test of experience, the most important thing was definitely ones cultivation. He didnt want to rush to a conclusion on what to do. He had to figure out the situation of the Unpeaceful Demon Monk first. However, time was limited, so he had to hurryHan Mei kept thinking. She looked at the dark starry sky and probed, I wonder if Senior can tell me where the Unpeaceful Demon Monk is? If we dont know its location, ten days is really a little tight The mysterious voice didnt refuse. For the next period of time, he will be active in the West Qin Yong Yue mountain range. Han Mei took a deep breath. Thank you for your guidance, Senior. I will not disappoint you. Go ahead. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. After Han Mei disappeared, he didnt look for the next person. Instead, he fell into deep thought. The opponent chosen for Han Mei was naturally not randomly chosen. One of the experts from Misery who were searching for him at the northern border of the Western Qin Empire was the Unpeaceful Demonic Monk. After getting Chen Luoyangs guidance, Crazy Yuan contacted Misery, and Misery quickly responded. According to the information from the white jade bottle, the Unpeaceful Demon Monk had already turned south and led his team to the Yong Yue Mountain Range to find Leng Ji. If Han Mei wanted to challenge the Restless Demon Monk, she would most likely ask her sister Han Zheng to hold the fort. After the previous encounter, the relationship between the two sisters had broken. Although Han Zheng still wanted to beat her sisters butt into pieces because of the Dragon Slaying Art, she was still worried about Han Meis safety. Even if Han Zheng was unwilling, her master, Blue Dragon Island Lord, would order her to go to West Qin to help Han Mei. Han Zheng and Han Mei were the two sisters who formed a bond between Blue Dragon Island and the Supreme-Beings. Misery was going to have a headache. Han Mei was a lone wolf. Even if she was talented and powerful, she was still insignificant to a demonic holy land like this. However, if it was the Blue Dragon Island, which was also a holy land of the demonic path, it would be difficult for the demonic monks of the Misery to not care. This would definitely drain their energy and affect their plans to search for Leng Ji. The more chaotic the water was, the more advantageous it would be for Leng Ji and Yan Mingkong to break out of the encirclement, and the more advantageous it would be for Chen Luoyang. However, on the other hand, Chen Luoyang was indeed extremely concerned about the outcome of the battle between Han Mei and the Unpeaceful Demon Monk. The degree of importance was no less than the safety of Leng Ji and the whereabouts of the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce. It was because of an unexpected situation. Just now, when he gave Han Mei the task, he wanted to know her current cultivation. Although it looked like the other party had made a breakthrough and reached the 15th realm, Chen Luoyang still planned to confirm it through the white jade bottle. In any case, the amount of wine required to update the information of a martial artist at the fifteenth realm was a drop in the ocean compared to Chen Luoyangs current wealth. However, the result left Cult Master Chen dumbstruck. The dark gold nectar in the white jade bottle suddenly emptied and then returned to its original state. This clearly meant that there was not enough serum left! One had to know that this was equivalent to the Dark Gold Nectar brought by the death of three big shots. Not to mention Cha Hanmei, even Cha Canglong Island Lord was rich. However, Chen Luoyang wanted to accumulate as much nectar as possible, so it was just a small matter and didnt involve the experts of the magnates. In the end, he had to play with Hanmei. He watched as the vast amount of serum was emptied, and then returned to its original state. After heaving a sigh of relief, he was shocked. In other words, compared to shock, Chen Luoyang felt more inexplicable and absurd. Was there something wrong? Similar situations had happened to Chen Chuhua, Ying Qingging, Su Wei, and Ji Zhong. However, without exception, they were all like this when they first inquired. They did not have enough wine and it was difficult to obtain information about their lives. Previously, Chen Luoyang had successfully obtained information about Han Mei. Today, he just wanted to update the latest changes. In the end, Han Mei became like Chen Chuhua and the others. What exactly happened to her? Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: 487. Operating the Green Bull Temple Chapter 489: 487. Operating the Green Bull Temple Translator: 549690339 Han Meis transformation truly surprised Chen Luoyang. This didnt seem to be innate. It was more like some kind of change had occurred after birth. It was just that Chen Luoyang couldnt be sure if it was because of the change in the other partys body or if it was because he had obtained something. Just now, he had carefully observed Han Mei. From her appearance alone, other than the increase in her cultivation realm, he couldnt see any other difference. Chen Luoyang planned to observe Han Meis battle with the Unpeaceful Demon Monk carefully to see if there were any changes in the other party. As Chen Luoyang pondered, he activated the star that represented the Green Bull Monasterys Zhao Shimian. Soon, Green Bull Temples disciple, Zhao Rimian, appeared under the dark starry sky again. The last time Chen Luoyang visited the Green Bull Monastery on the Green Bull Mountain, he accidentally saw Zhao Rimian returning to the mountain. Later on, he read the other partys information through the white jade bottle. The latest content reflected that the other party had been removed from his previous position as the Abbey Dean. It wasnt that he had made a mistake or that he had been suppressed by the Green Bull Temple. On the contrary, Green Bull Temple would cultivate him even more. The reason why he was summoned back to Green Bull Temple was to arrange for him to cultivate further and teach him the more profound techniques of the Great Clarity Scripture. This was exactly what Zhao Rimian dreamed of. Among this generation of young disciples, the degree of importance he received had clearly increased. Although he could not compare to Ye Canmian, Zhang Chunmian, and the other top disciples of the Martial Arts Saint Realm, the Green Bull Temple would undoubtedly begin to include Zhao Shimian in the training echelon of a higher Sequence. While Zhao Rimian was happy, he was also nervous. He wasnt sure if the Abbey Dean and the other high-level experts were interested in his recent progress or if they had noticed the mysterious existence that had taken him to the dark starry sky. The young Taoist disciples could only focus on their own cultivation. His perception of the mysterious existence under the dark starry sky became more and more complicated. It was precisely because of the other partys reward that he had made such significant progress. In the long run, the status of Ye Canmian, Zhang Chunmian, and the others would no longer be a hopeless dream. However, he had no intention of sinking deeper and deeper into the palm of the master of this dark starry sky, unable to extricate himself. The resources provided by his sect, the Green Bull Temple, had been upgraded. From this aspect, his reliance on Chen Luoyang wasnt that important. However, Zhao Rimian realized that there was a flame in his heart that was growing stronger and stronger. The flame of ambition. The more he obtained, the more dissatisfied he was, and the more he desired. This was not beneficial to the cultivation of Taoist martial arts. Therefore, Zhao Rimian had been constantly balancing and adjusting his state of mind during this period of time. His feelings toward the dark starry sky became more and more complicated. After being captured by Chen Luoyang once again, Zhao Rimian took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions. He thought about the empty darkness and bowed. Junior greets senior. A deep and dignified voice rang out in the air, You will become one of the five masters of the Green Bull Temple in three months. When Zhao Rimian heard this, his breathing paused slightly. This test was truly difficult. The leader of the Green Bull Temple was naturally the Abbey Dean. Below the Abbey Dean, there is a supervisor, also known as the head of the house, is a permanent pillar, the general program, can be called the second person of Green Bull Temple. Further down were the eight resident deacons and elders, who were in charge of the specific affairs of the temple. Zhao Rimian didnt need to consider any of the above positions. He believed that the mysterious existence who gave him the mission wouldnt consider it either. This was because the eight resident managing elders were at least at the Martial Saint Realm. Since ancient times, the Overseer had always been a Martial Saint at the peak of the eighteenth realm. They, together with the elders who were Martial Saints in different eras, formed the high-level leadership of the Green Bull Temple, assisting the Abbey Dean and controlling all the sects in the world. Below the eight resident managing elders, there were five masters and eighteen resident elders who were in charge of different tasks. They were the middle level of the Green Bull Monastery. Under normal circumstances, the Hall Master, Hall Master, Scripture Master, Transformation Master, and Tranquil Master were more than eighteen of them. Zhao Rimian wasnt a person who belittled himself. With his talent, he believed that he was qualified to be one of the eighteen. The five lords had always been peak Martial Emperors at the 15th level. Now that he was at the 14th realm, it would be very difficult for him to compete for this position. However, the biggest problem was that there were no vacancies in the five lords and eighteen heads. Not to mention the five lords, even if it was the position of the eighteen heads, he would not be able to take it down now. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for someone to make space for him for no reason. Zhao Shimians current situation was more like Ning Jiuwei, Xie Buxiu, and the others in the Ancient Gods Clans Godfiend Palace. They would focus on their cultivation and would only take over when they had a specific assignment. Three months was not enough for Zhao Rimian to break through to the 15th realm. He had just broken through from the thirteenth realm to the fourteenth realm. Yan Mingkong was able to cross two realms in a row because her savings were too abundant. Han Mei had broken through to the 15th level because she had been cultivating at the 14th level for a long time. But for Zhao Shimian, he still needed to accumulate. Moreover, even if he could break through to the fifteenth realm within three months, which of the current five lords would give him a spot? Unless there was a vacancy Zhao Rimian smiled bitterly. He admitted that he was passionate about fame and fortune and was ambitious. However, not to mention whether he had the ability or not, even if he had the ability to do it, he could not kill and harm his fellow disciples in order to get to the top. Stealing the Supreme Purity Jade was already his bottom line. In terms of opportunities, the five lords were all present and there was no space for him. In terms of cultivation, he was slightly lacking. Even if the position of five masters was vacant, it was possible that other disciples would take it first. The owner of this place had really given him a big problem this time. Compared to the previous position of sub-temple master, the position of one of the five masters in Green Bull Temple was even more popular. If there was a vacancy, the competition would be intense. What should he do? Zhao Rimians breathing became heavier and he remained silent. Chen Luoyang didnt say anything else and quietly waited for the other party to make his own decision. Under the dark starry sky, it became quiet for a moment. Only the faint heavy breathing of Zhao Rimian could be heard. Chen Luoyang smiled in his heart. The other partys reaction was actually already a part of the experience. The Green Bull Monastery Master had left the Qingvvei Realm, and the Red Dust Green Bull Monastery had lost its biggest pillar. It would have to hide its strength and accumulate its strength quietly, hoping that a new giant would rise up and rule the Taoist Faction again. Before this, in order to keep it a secret, even the middle and low-level disciples of the temple had to keep it a secret and announce that the Abbey Dean was in seclusion. According to Chen Luoyangs estimations, only the higher-ups of the Martial Saint Realm would understand the true situation. For example, Zhao Rimian might not know the problem with his Abbey Dean. Although Zhao Rimian often had doubts, he didnt have a solid concept of the Demon Lord like Han Mei. Chen Luoyang was looking forward to his next choice. If it was operated properly, the current Green Bull Temple might also become a helping hand for him. Chen Luoyang didnt wish for the true situation of the Azure Bull Temple to be exposed to the world. Only when the knife did not land would it be a threat, and he would have room to maneuver. But he didnt want the Green Bull Temple to be stable internally. They needed to find something to do and give them a sense of crisis. Only then would they be like the sea of bitterness and rely more on the protection of the Demon Lord. After a long while, Zhao Rimians breathing gradually calmed down, and his expression became calm. He bowed to the dark starry sky.Junior will do my best to complete the test that Senior has given me. Chen Luoyang spoke in the Demon Venerables deep voice, Put in more effort. After Zhao Rimian disappeared, Chen Luoyang didnt pull in any more newcomers like he did at the treehouse. His mind withdrew from the black mirror. After Yan Mingkong came into contact with Leng Ji, he could roughly determine which star represented Leng Ji. If necessary, he could directly take Leng Ji. Now, the left eye of the black mirror was not limited to four spots, but there was no need to rush. Chen Luoyang was currently paying attention to Han Mei and Leng Jis situation. Above his head, a ball of light gradually rose from the center of his head. The Heavenly Book of Illusion was in the middle of the light ball, flashing with an illusory light. A brocade box appeared in Chen Luoyangs hand. After the box was opened, a ball of purple cloud that seemed to be motionless and solid gathered quietly inside, flashing with a beautiful multicolored light. It was the treasure of the Green Bull Temple, the Tusita Heavenly Net. After Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment, a second ball of light rose above his head. The Heavenly Book with the Life word floated within it, shining with the Illusion word. The Fusang Tree Heart was used on Xue Antian. Now that he lacked the Fusang Tree Heart, he needed to borrow the power of the Life Heavenly Book. Under Chen Luoyangs control, a large amount of life energy from the Life Heavenly Book surged into the Tusita Heavenly Net. Then, the light of the Illusion Heavenly Book also enveloped the Tusita Heavenly Net. A mass of purple-colored Tusita Heavenly Net floated out of the brocade box and landed on the ground in front of Chen Luoyang. As the light of the Heavenly Book with the word Illusion shone, the ball of purple gas changed its shape and gradually turned into a human. Very soon, a middle-aged Daoist stood in front of Chen Luoyang. He had a three-foot-long black beard and was dressed sloppily. However, he had a carefree charm that made ones heart flutter. It was the image of Daoist Banhai that Chen Luoyang had shown to Yan Mingkong earlier. Chen Luoyang smiled and waved his hand. Daoist Banhai suddenly turned into a purple gas and entered Chen Luoyangs The Illusion Heavenly Book and the Life Heavenly Book also entered Chen Luoyangs head and disappeared. At this moment, a disciple of the Ancient Gods Clan entered the hall. Reporting to Cult Master Chen, someone sent something to you, but the person suddenly left. We havent been able to find out who the person is. The disciple reported, The item is sealed. We dont know what it is exactly. We dont dare to make a decision on our own. Please tell us, Cult Master Chen. Chen Luoyang could roughly guess what it was. Its fine. Just hand it over to me. The disciple of the Ancient Gods Clan quickly retreated and returned with a jade wall. Chen Luoyang waved his hand to dismiss the other party. Then, he shattered the jade wall and broke the seal. A ray of light flew out from Sui Kais jade wall and hovered in front of Chen Luoyang. It was scorching hot and dazzling, as if a miniature sun had appeared in the hall.. Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: 488. A New Martial Dao Foundation Chapter 490: 488. A New Martial Dao Foundation Translator: 549690339 Within the sun, one could vaguely see a three-legged Golden Crow flapping its wings. Chen Luoyangs eyes flickered with a dark golden light as he focused his gaze to take a closer look. The Golden Crows image disappeared, revealing the treasures true appearance. It was a tail feather that was black on the outside but flashing with golden light. Chen Luoyang quietly looked at the Golden Crow tail feather. Back then, when he agreed to let Yu Shanming take Tian Fengyi away, the price he paid was not only the Dark Sword, but also this Golden Crow feather. If it was just an ordinary Golden Crow tail feather, although it was precious, it would not be worth such a high price. After Chen Luoyang observed the tail feather for a moment, he extended his hand and made contact with it. At the beginning, the Golden Crows tail feathers emitted a resplendent golden light that resisted Chen Luoyangs approach. Chen Luoyang had the intention to explore the root of the matter. As such, he didnt use his strength to clash head-on with it. Instead, he used the Sun Changing Technique to adopt a conciliatory stance and slowly delved deeper into it. Both sides were in a stalemate for a long time before the scene in front of Chen Luoyang finally changed. He separated a part of his mind and immersed it in the sun formed by the Golden Crows tail feathers. The scorching heat and dazzling sunlight dimmed slightly, and Chen Luoyang seemed to have entered another world. On one side, there was a world with ten suns rising and falling in turn. A Fusang Divine Tree rose into the sky and stood on the eastern seashore, like the center and pillar of the world. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he gently exhaled. This should be the legendary Xihe Realm. Just as this thought crossed his mind, Chen Luoyang was suddenly alarmed. He felt as if there was an extremely grand intent that turned into a line of sight and looked in his direction. Chen Luoyang felt a chill in his heart. He immediately withdrew his mind from the Golden Crow tail feather and returned to the mortal world. With the separation of the mortal world, that gaze was withdrawn. The other party didnt seem to have any intention of pursuing the matter. However, it was unknown whether it was because he was wary ot the Demon Venerable or because he was used to it, but he had mistaken Chen Luoyang for someone from Fusang Island. After this verification, Chen Luoyang was now certain that Yu Shanming wasnt playing any tricks. This Golden Crow tail feather was indeed extraordinary. It should have been brought by the ancestors of Fusang Island from the Xihe Realm. Before this, Fusang Island had a deeper connection with Xihe Realm than everyone knew. No wonder Fusang Island Master had been so quiet and low-key after the incident with Young Master Tian. He was afraid that the Demon Venerable would deal with them first. He wondered if the connection between Fusang Island and Xihe Realm would be completely cut off after losing the Golden Crow tail feather, or if there was another way. Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment before he restrained his thoughts and temporarily stopped thinking about these things. The Golden Crow tail feather flew up and down between his fingers, and then suddenly stopped. Then, it reappeared in the shape of the sun. Under the sunlight, Chen Luoyangs mind was calm. All the thoughts and knowledge he had learned in the past flashed through his mind. Previously, when he had built the Holy Mountain and ascended to the peak, he had once again sorted out what he had learned and integrated them. At this moment, dazzling sunlight appeared on Chen Luoyangs body and illuminated the surroundings. It was as if he had transformed into a golden sun. However, a dark golden light flashed in his eyes, and the golden light around his body disappeared. The black sun had replaced the golden sun. The dazzling and blazing power became even heavier. Then, the black sun approached the sun formed by the Golden Crows tail feathers. The black sun seemed to generate an infinite gravitational force, attracting the sun opposite it as if it wanted to swallow it whole. The sunlight from the Golden Crows feathers flowed into the black sun. The Black Sun grew stronger. Chen Luoyangs eyes emitted a dark golden radiance. At this moment, his left eye was the same as before, but the radiance in his right eye seemed to have become much dimmer. Gradually, his right eye turned pure black. It was as if the dark golden sun in his right eye had been devoured by darkness. Wisps of black gas flowed out of Chen Luoyangs right eye and landed on the black sun in front of him. As a result, the Black Sun became increasingly dark and ominous. In the end, it even caused the dark golden light in Chen Luoyangs left eye to become unstable as if it was about to be devoured and burned. He was still a little unfamiliar with itChen Luoyang thought to himself. He was calm and composed as he slowly polished everything. After a long time, the dark golden light in his left eye stabilized. The black sun in front of him was also becoming more and more stable. His aura became more and more terrifying. Chen Luoyangs left eye was dark gold while his right eye was pure black. He sat cross-legged on the ground and looked up at the black sun above his head as he nodded his head in satisfaction. The former Demon Cult Masters eyes emitted a dark glow because he cultivated the Heavenly Demon Blood. Right now, Chen Luoyangs right eye was also pure black. However, it wasnt that his Godfiend Blood had degenerated back to the Heavenly Devil Blood. Instead, the core foundation of his martial cultivation had undergone a second change. This change came from the Demon Venerable surnamed Tang. Back then in the Dark Grotto-heaven, Chen Luoyang seemed to have transformed into a true Demon Venerable. He used the Demon Venerables remains to attack and comprehend the terrifying might of the Demon Venerables dominance over the mortal world. Although it was just a short move, it had already left Chen Luoyang with endless aftertaste and benefited him greatly. He fused his understanding of the Demon Venerables power into what he had learned and successfully forged the Holy Mountain. He climbed to the peak and broke through to the 17th realm. It was also because of this that his martial arts foundation had undergone a subtle change. Before this, he had always used his Godfiend bloodline to control everything he had learned. The reason why the Golden Sun of the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique had turned into the Black Sun was because the God Demon Blood was superior to the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique, causing it to evolve. It was the same principle for the Silver Moon of the Grand Moon Scripture to transform into the Shadow Moon. As one of the top techniques in the mortal world, the Demon God Blood could be used to guide and guide most other martial arts. However, this naturally did not include the knowledge of the Demon Venerable who had transcended all living beings. After all, Chen Luoyang wasnt the Demon Venerables true successor and hadnt fully obtained his true teachings. He could only figure it out and comprehend it himself. Although it couldnt suppress the Godfiend Blood, it could still stimulate the Godfiend Blood to undergo a new transformation. In the history of the Ancient Gods Clan, there had never been such a change in the experts who cultivated the Divine Demon Blood. Hence, the second change occurred to the Black Sun that was refined from the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique. The Great Sun Heavenly King Technique that Chen Luoyang cultivated could no longer be addressed by its original name. The Black Sun gradually transformed into a brand new peerless martial arts ultimate skill, surpassing many ultimate skills in the world of mortals. Chen Luoyang looked up at the black sun above his head and continued to advance. He began to think more. The other things he had learned also began to gradually merge into the new black sun, urging it to constantly change. Chen Luoyang, who had reached the 17th realm, not only organized and reorganized what he had learned previously, but he had also begun his own pioneering and innovation. The power concept and profundities of the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Art were also gradually integrated by Chen Luoyang. In reality, the current Chen Luoyang was troubled by the side effects of the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique and needed time to slowly digest them. The Heaven Pilfering Sun Shifting Art was strange and overbearing. Chen Luoyang had used this absolute art to devour and absorb the force of Zheng Chi and the other Martial Saint experts before refining them. From there, he had completed the basic accumulation in a short period of time and had enough confidence to charge towards the 17th realm. However, even with the magical power of the Daylight Stealing Technique, there was no such thing as a free meal in the world. Otherwise, Jiang Yi, Lin Yan, and the others who had mastered the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique would have long been invincible. After forging the sacred mountain, the side effects came back. Chen Luoyang had to use the sacred mountain to suppress it and slowly refine it. If the target of the Sky Stealing Sun Technique was an opponent of the same level or lower than him, although there would be side effects, it would not be so serious. Back then, Chen Luoyang, who was at the 16th realm, had targeted Zheng Chi and the others, whose cultivation was higher than his. Now, other than the side effects of digestion, he couldnt even use the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Art for the time being. However, Chen Luoyang wasnt flustered as he had expected this. Right now, while he was fusing the power concept of the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Art into the black sun above his head, he was also using the black sun to feed himself. Streams of energy that burned the sunlight and turned it into a solar eclipse flowed into Chen Luoyangs body. The power concept that was filled with the intent of destruction appeared tame and stable under Chen Luoyangs control. He sat still, trying to comprehend and perfect the new black sun above his head. After a long time, Chen Luoyangs heart stirred slightly and he slowly stopped cultivating. The darkness in his right eye temporarily dissipated, and a dark golden light shone again. The black sun above his head slowly dissipated. The dimmed Golden Crow tail feather returned to his palm. Chen Luoyangs gaze looked outside the hall. As expected, someone quickly came to ask for an audience. Chen Luoyang stood up and ordered the young disciple to come in. The young disciple reported, Reporting to Cult Master Chen, a disciple of our sect from the Divine Lands has come to the mortal realm to seek an audience. Correct. Chen Luoyang nodded. Ning Jiuweis movements were indeed very agile. After accepting the mission to guard the Divine Lands and obtaining the Qiankun Token from Chen Luoyang, he immediately descended to the mortal world. Chen Luoyang instructed a few people from the Divine Lands to come up, and they didnt delay. After quickly settling the tasks that needed to be handed over, he rushed over as soon as possible. A few figures entered the main hall and looked at Chen Luoyang above. Excitement appeared on their faces as they bowed together.This subordinate greets Cult Master. Long live Cult Master! Chen Luoyang swept his gaze across them and revealed a smile. No need for formalities. Stand up. Su Wei and the others stood up and looked at Chen Luoyang. They hadnt seen each other for several months, but it felt like a lifetime had passed. Senior brother, your current realm Su Ye didnt have any scruples when he spoke. At this moment, his eyes were staring straight at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang looked at him with interest. Although he didnt deliberately conceal his cultivation, he had already reached the realm of returning to the original. Those whose cultivation was lower than his couldnt tell how strong he was. However, the disheveled youth in front of him had a gifted divine soul and was extremely sensitive. He seemed to have noticed something. Chen Luoyang was also somewhat interested to see how sharp the other party was. Su Ye stared blankly at Chen Luoyang for a long time. He stuttered for a long time but couldnt complete his sentence. He felt as if his senior brother was a peak that pierced through the clouds. However, it was difficult to determine how high they were above the clouds.. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: 489. The Easy Old Team Chapter 491: 489. The Easy Old Team Translator: 549690339 Whats wrong? Chen Luoyang looked at Su Ye as if nothing had happened. Su Ye was still in a daze. He looked at his senior brother with a straight gaze.Senior brother, senior brother Aiyo! Just as he was in a daze, the back of his head was suddenly hit. At the side, Su Wei retracted his hand in disappointment. Dont be silly in front of Cult Master. Listen to Cult Masters instructions quietly. Oh. The young man with draped hair replied in a very aggrieved manner and stood obediently. However, his gaze would occasionally steal glances at Chen Luoyang who was seated. Su Wei felt helpless when he saw this. However, it wasnt appropriate for him to continue lecturing Su Ye in front of Chen Luoyang. He could only smile at Chen Luoyang and apologize, Hes been cultivating hard these days and immersed himself in martial arts. Hes becoming more and more rude. I hope Cult Master can forgive him. No worries. Chen Luoyang casually waved his hand. Although Su Wei was speaking up for his younger brother, Chen Luoyang could tell that he wasnt lying. Although they hadnt seen each other for a while, Su Yes cultivation and willpower had improved. Although it was still at the fourteenth realm, the spear tip was getting sharper. The Ancient Gods Clan had unified the Divine Lands and consolidated the material resources of the entire Divine Lands to make up for the previous shortage. This gave many people in the sect an opportunity to break through. Su Yes situation was rather special. His improvement was mainly due to his confrontation with the Cauldron Divine Art passed down from the Divine Prefectures Grand Xia Empire. The reason why Ban Hongqing was able to cultivate the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art was because of the sharpness of Su Yes Astral Soul that was stolen by the Grand Xia Empire. With a peck and a peck, the Heavenly Dao circulated. Su Ye also borrowed the other partys Cauldron Heaven Divine Art to continuously temper the Ghost Dragon Spear and welcome his own breakthrough. This was the main reason for his improvement. However, the Ancient Gods Clan had unified the Divine Lands and concentrated all the precious resources in the Divine Lands. Naturally, Su Ye was also a beneficiary. He was not yet nineteen years old, but he could already see the path to the fifteenth realm. However, under normal circumstances, if one wanted to really break through to that realm, one would need to accumulate more experience. Even if he was a genius, some hard work could not be saved. Of course, he was now welcoming new opportunities. In the Mortal World, be it the environment or the resources, it was more beneficial for warriors to cultivate. The various Holy Land level forces had even more savings in this area. The reason why the direct descendants of the Holy Land were above the masses was that other than having a master teacher to teach them and inheriting the best martial arts, they also had a lot of postnatal resources. That was why they could create young Martial Emperors and even Martial Saints. Now that Chen Luoyang had a firm foothold in the mortal world, he could bring his trusted aides from the Divine Lands over. The talents in the mortal world had to be recruited, but in a short period of time, they were naturally not as easy to use as the old team. It was fine if their cultivation was low for the time being. Everyone was young and their potential was far from being realized. The difference between him and the people of the mortal world was more due to the difference in the environment and martial arts he had learned. Although the starting point was low, as long as one had potential, they would immediately advance by leaps and bounds after encountering an opportunity. Of course, this was bound to occupy a portion of the space in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. But to the current Chen Luoyang, there was no need to worry. He was only looking forward to the moment when Su Ye and the others soared into the sky and shocked the world. After all, no matter how good the opportunity was, it had to be created by the person himself so that it would not be wasted. For example, Su Ye, with the nourishment of the rich resources in the mortal world, would definitely be able to greatly shorten the time he needed to break through to the fifteenth realm. Strictly speaking, he had also rushed from the 12th realm to the 14th realm within this year. If he could reach the 15th realm within a year, he would be able to jump three times a year like Chen Luoyang. Although his foundation was relatively low and it wasnt as shocking as Chen Luoyangs continuous advancement from the 14th to the 17th realm, it was enough to make all the holy lands cast sidelong glances even in the mortal world. If he were to make another successful dash to the Sage State, he would basically replicate the progress of the few people like Shen Tianzhao, the Little Sword Immortal of the Heavenly River. Not everyone in the Red Dust Ten Heroes could reach the Divine Transcendence at the age of 20. To Chen Luoyang, Su Ye was troublesome, but there were some aspects that made him feel at ease. Other than material gains, the other people from the Divine Lands would also have to consider the martial arts inheritance. As for Su Ye, all he needed to do now was to continue polishing his own Lightning Spear. This was the absolute art that was most suitable for him. Furthermore, they were improving at the same time, improving towards a higher tier Spear Dao absolute art. However, Chen Luoyang didnt intend to ignore it. He wanted the spear in his hand to take shape faster. Just like how he had abandoned Ban Hongqing to play with Su Ye, Chen Luoyang had a new idea. He was not in a hurry now. He would wait for the things he wanted to take the initiative to deliver them to him. Not long after he had arrived in the mortal world, Chen Luoyang had already considered the future of his old subordinates in the Divine Lands. He turned around and looked at Su Wei and his wife and children beside him.Right now, the Divine Demon Palace is about to recruit new members. Su Ye, bring Little Yuan in. We will obey Cult Masters orders. Su Wei replied respectfully. Little Su Yuan couldnt help but be carried by his parents. Instead, he imitated his parents and stood there obediently. He bowed to Chen Luoyang in a childish voice and said, Thank you for your grace, Cult Master. The child was still young and should have stayed in the Divine Lands. Although Chen Luoyang had taken him in as a disciple, he was still too young to practice martial arts. At most, he could use spirit herbs to nourish his foundation. However, Su Wei and Liu Si were ordered by Chen Luoyang to come to the Mortal Dust World. As such, Chen Luoyang had especially graciously allowed Little Su Yuan to be brought up. Needless to say, Su Wei. Even though he was only a Martial King, the effects he could display were never reflected in his martial strength. The Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans general rule was that there was no hard and fast standard for the cultivation realm of the Black Tortoise Hall Chief. Instead, they placed more emphasis on the ability to handle common affairs. Tang Yiming, the Chief of Black Tortoise Palace, was a Martial Saint Realm expert. He could even be regarded as a special case in the history of Ancient Gods Clan. Chen Luoyang had already gained a firm foothold in the Ancient Gods Clan. He didnt ask Su Wei to replace Tang Yimings position immediately, but he could familiarize himself with the situation and wait for the right opportunity. Deputy Sect Leader Chen and Mister Su were sandwiched between each other. Chief Tangs future days were not going to be so good. And Liu Si was Chen Luoyangs hidden card. The Ancient Gods Clan of the Divine Lands had gathered a large number of talents in the Divine Lands in the current era. There were many people with outstanding martial talent. Regardless of whether it was Chen Luoyang, Yan Mingkong, Su Ye, Chen Chuhua, or even the traitor Wang Fei back then, they were all able to perform well in the external environment of the Divine Lands. However, there were two people who had been more or less buried because of this or that reason. One of them was Su Weis wife, the First Night of the Azure Dragon, Liu Si. Like Su Ye and Wang Fei, she had a rare physique and a special root bone. She possessed the Profound Yin Body, and her martial arts were twice as effective as before. She was overflowing with talent. It was the existence of the Mysterious Yin Body that allowed her to escape with her life during the Netherworld Sea Sacrificial Ceremony that Emperor Xia Li Yuanlong had planned. However, because of this, the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal landed on her body. The Dark Yin Body and the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal canceled each other out and no longer appeared. While the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal did not affect her, it also crippled her Profound Yin Body. The two of them had an effect and even affected her daily martial arts practice. Instead, it was twice the effort and half the effort. As a result, Liu Sis progress in martial arts when he was young was mediocre, and he was even inferior to Su Wei. It was only after she gave birth to Little Su Yuan and transferred the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal to her son that everything changed. The Mysterious Yin Body was once again manifested. In the Divine Lands, Liu Sis cultivation base also improved by leaps and bounds. To exaggerate, most of her martial arts achievements today were obtained in the past two to three years after she gave birth to her son. The Ancient Gods Clan unified the Divine Lands. Because of the unification of the Divine Lands resources, most of the experts in the sect benefited. Thus, Su Wei broke through from the ninth realm to the tenth realm and became a Martial King. However, in terms of martial arts, he was unable to shake up his strength. Liu Si also broke through from the tenth realm to the eleventh realm in one step. After a few months, Chen Luoyang looked at Liu Si again and realized that he was about to take another step forward and charge toward the 12th realm. He wasnt far from success. Chen Luoyang felt a little regretful when he saw Liu Si. When she was young, she was more or less delayed and some of her potential was wasted. If she stayed in the Divine Lands, the Martial Monarch Realm would be her final destination. Fortunately, now that he was in the Mortal World, he had more to look forward to. Liu Si, with your talent, you can naturally enter the Divine Devil Palace. However, I need you to give up this time and restrain your radiance. Chen Luoyang looked at Liu Si. Ill follow Cult Masters arrangements, Liu Si replied respectfully. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. The expenses you need for your cultivation wont be short. I have my own arrangements. If he didnt enter the Divine Demon Palace, other than the inconvenience of having the Divine Demon Blood, Chen Luoyang could give Liu Si special treatment for the other top-tier ultimate techniques that the Red Dust Sect had collected. Although these techniques were not as good as the God Demon Blood and the Underhand, they were still better than what Liu Si had learned in the Divine Lands. In addition, the amount of resources used would not be less than that of the people in the Divine Demon Palace. In fact, they would even secretly favor them more. Liu Si, who was about to break through to the 12th realm, was just around the corner. Furthermore, without the Godfiend Blood and the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique, Chen Luoyang had prepared a trump card for her. He had mastered the Annihilating Sword. By cultivating this sword technique, Liu Si immediately had the possibility of continuing to improve in a short period of time. At the same time, his combat ability would be greatly improved. In this way, she would gradually be useful. Su Wei knew that he wanted his wife to return to her old profession in the Divine Lands. Assassination. In the Sect Masters hand was a sharp sword hidden in the dark. The sharpness of this sword naturally had to be sharp enough. Therefore, even if he didnt enter the Divine Devil Palace, Chen Luoyang would secretly nurture it in secret. There would be many secret arts and rare treasures. As for Su Wei, he had always known his limits. On the path of martial arts, his talent was higher than ordinary people, but it was definitely not enough compared to Su Ye and Liu Si. It was suitable for him to walk, and it was also the route that Chen Luoyang had arranged for him. Without a doubt, it was also his old profession, and he was working hard in the Black Turtle Hall. Before coming to the mortal world, Su Wei had already done a lot of research on the mortal world in the Divine Lands. He had just arrived, so he didnt plan to go head-on. Instead, he wanted to lay a solid foundation and slowly cultivate. In any case, with Chen Luoyang supporting him from behind, he naturally had the space and time to display his skills. The only problem was that he couldnt become a Martial Saint and his lifespan was limited. There was no use worrying about this. Su Wei decided not to think too much about it. Even if he only had a hundred years to live, his life would definitely be colorful. Chen Luoyangs gaze turned to the next person.. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: 490. Willing to Be a Villain Chapter 492: 490. Willing to Be a Villain Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang looked at him quietly. The young man in front of him seemed to have a steadier aura than before, but he was still as fierce as ever. Seeing this, Chen Luoyang secretly nodded. How does it feel to be in the mortal world? He asked calmly. You live up to your reputation, replied Zhang Tianheng. Chen Luoyang smiled when he heard this. The young man in front of him had always had a fierce, arrogant, and unruly temperament. If Chen Luoyang were to evaluate him, the other partys life creed could be described as the Sect Leaders Eldest Brother, the Second Brother, and the Third Brother. Even when facing an enemy who was stronger than him, he would not change. However, after learning about the specific situation in the mortal world, it was inevitable that he was moved. Although he was arrogant, he was not stupid. The strongest experts in the mortal world were much stronger than those in the Divine Lands. From a certain point of view, the difference was so great that it made people feel lost and even hopeless. For some people, this sudden blow could very well be fatal, making them completely lose their morale. However, Chen Luoyang couldnt see this dejection from Zhang Tianheng. On the contrary, it was as if there was a flame on the other partys body, burning brighter and brighter. The frog at the bottom of the well jumped out of the dry well. After seeing the real sky, it aroused a stronger ambition, or it could be said to be ambition. However, Zhang Tianheng suppressed the raging flames in his heart. His aura was even more stable than when he was in the Divine Lands. Right now, he was just an insignificant nobody in the mortal world. However, he would definitely not be a nobody for the rest of his life! Chen Luoyang could easily sense the other partys conviction. At the same time, he was even more convinced that the young man in front of him was extremely capable. He was not just ambitious but only knew how to shout slogans. This will be our world of mortals. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Zhang Tianhengs expression was calm, but his eyes were filled with fanaticism and ferocity. He knelt on one knee again and said in a deep voice,This is destined to be your world of mortals! A dark golden light flashed in Chen Luoyangs eyes as he stared at Zhang Tianheng. The Heavenly Demonic Blood is derived from an ultimate technique. This ultimate technique is even more superior than the Heavenly Demonic Blood. Its called the Demon God Blood, and its the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans ultimate divine technique. Zhang Tianheng met the dark golden radiance in Chen Luoyangs eyes and remained calm. He didnt speak. Chen Luoyang nodded lightly, satisfied with his performance of stabilizing his state of mind. The Ancient Gods Clans Divine Demon Palace is recruiting new members. Tianheng, you and Su Ye, bring Little Yuan into the palace to cultivate. Little Yuan was still young, so there was no hurry. Su Ye had comprehended his Ghost Dragon Spear by himself. As for you, you will cultivate the same Fiendgod blood as me. Zhang Tianheng took a deep breath and kowtowed three times to Chen Luoyang. Thank you for your kindness, Sect Master! Su Ye didnt seem to have any objections to this. He only curiously observed Chen Luoyangs eyes that were flickering with a dark golden light. Su Wei was not surprised. While he was walking the old path of the Black Tortoise Hall, Liu Sicheng had turned into a secret sword. Although Su Yes martial arts talent was peerless, his temperament might not be as mature as Little Su. In the Godfiend Palace, there would naturally be a capable person who would listen to Chen Luoyangs orders and help him save energy. Zhang Tianheng was loyal and brave, he deserved this good fortune. In terms of martial talent, he was worthy of Chen Luoyangs nurturing. Everyone in the Ancient Gods Clan knew that the former Dian Prefecture Branch Protector Zhang and later the White Tiger Palaces Chief Zhang were born in a gang. They worked their way up bit by bit and only entered the Ancient Gods Clan when they were older and came into contact with the superior techniques of the Demonic Sect. His fierce, domineering, arrogant, and violent style originated from his childhood experience. After he joined the Ancient Gods Clan, it had been left behind. However, to a certain extent, this also became his protective color. People were really arrogant. However, if he only knew how to act arrogantly, he would not have lived to the day he entered the Ancient Gods Clan. He would have died in the wilderness. His talent in martial arts was so high that everyone looked askance at him. In just a few years of being exposed to the high-tier ultimate techniques of the Demon Cult, he had advanced by leaps and bounds, surpassing many of the genius disciples that the Demon Cult had nurtured since young. Chen Hanhai, the previous Sect Master of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands, had even wanted to take in a sixth disciple. However, he gave up after Chen Hanhai died. Although Zhang Tianheng had joined the sect late, he had risen rapidly. On the path of martial arts, he had been personally guided by the current sect master many times. Among the representatives of the younger generation of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands, there were two people who were more or less buried. One of them was Liu Si. After giving birth to a child, his body of Profound Yin regained its original glory. The other person was Zhang Tianheng. Due to various reasons, he was buried in the streets and only entered the sect to learn high-tier martial arts when he was seventeen. Both of them were brilliant with just a little sunshine. Liu Si was like this, and so was Zhang Tianheng. The Ancient Gods Clan unified the Divine Lands and allocated resources from all sides. All the experts in the sect benefited. Zhang Tianheng also made a breakthrough immediately, from the tenth level to the eleventh level. After understanding the situation in the mortal world, he was not discouraged. Instead, he worked harder and was only a step away from the twelfth realm. After coming to the mortal world, he entered the Divine Devil Palace. The environment and material conditions were even better, and the twelfth realm was within his reach. Chen Luoyang had once weighed the difference between the Left Emissary Xiao Yuntian, who had broken through to the 12th realm and had extraordinary talent, and Zhang Tianheng. In the future, both of them would come to the Mortal World. However, in the near future, Chen Luoyang planned to arrange for one of them to temporarily stay in the Divine Prefecture to ensure a smooth transition. Ning Jiuwei went down to hold the fort, mostly to support his military strength. Chen Luoyang didnt wish for it, and she didnt have the heart to get involved in the actual academic affairs. And the daily management of the educational administration required people with both ability and loyalty. The Great Elder Xie Chong was one person, but it was not enough. Especially since Su Wei had also come to the mortal world, the smooth transition of the Divine Lands would require capable people. In the end, Chen Luoyang chose Xiao Yuntian to remain in the Divine Lands and take on the position of Deputy Sect Leader. Xie Chong would continue to be the Chief Elder and spur him on, while Ning Jiuwei would be the Sects Revered Elder. Zhang Tianheng and Su Weis family ascended to the Mortal World together. Compared to Xiao Yuntian, who was harmonious and punched in and out of work, Chen Luoyang currently needed a vanguard in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan who could cut through the thorns for him. His position in the sect would become more and more transcendent. He would break away from the shadow of factional strife and gradually overlap with Jiang Yi. He would even replace Jiang Yi and become the arbitrator and controller of all parties. But at the same time, just like how Jiang Yi had direct disciples Lin Yan and Hou Jingfei under him when he was in power, Chen Luoyang also needed people who could carry out his will. To put it bluntly, he needed a trusted aide who was willing to be an evil person. As the cult master, it was natural for him to carry out orders and prohibitions. However, there was no need to do everything personally. If Su Wei and Su Yes specialties were combined into one person, they would naturally be the best candidate. Zhang Tianheng was undoubtedly more suitable than Xiao Yuntian. Although Desolate Yuntian would also complete Cult Master Chens instructions to the letter, his subjective initiative was far inferior to Zhang Tianhengs. Its not easy to cultivate the Godfiend Blood. You need to absorb the seven true treasures, including the fruit of the Demonic Blood Tree, into your body. If you cant withstand it, your body will explode on the spot. Chen Luoyang looked at Zhang Tianheng and calmly said, In history, the number of failures is several times more than the number of successes. Su Wei gasped when he heard that. In the Divine Lands, a fruit from the Demonic Blood Tree could change a persons fate, but no one had ever heard of anyone dying from eating the fruit. Zhang Tianhengs expression didnt change, and the fervor in his eyes faded. Instead, he became calm and determined as he bowed to Chen Luoyang once again.This subordinate is willing to give it a try. Alright. Chen Luoyang nodded. These few days, rest and recuperate quietly. Go prepare well. Because of the black pot back then, his Heavenly Demon Blood had directly transformed into Divine Demon Blood. However, if he really wanted to learn the Godfiend Blood from scratch, the difficulty would be much higher than the Heavenly Demon Blood. Every move of the Divine Martial Demon Fist required a treasure as a stepping stone. To cultivate the Demonic Blood, one needed to consume the fruit of the Demonic Blood Tree. However, the fruit was rare. A Demonic Blood Tree only bore fruit once every 49 years, and there was only one fruit each time. The Demonic Blood Tree in the Divine Lands was obtained from the tree seeds that the Nine-armed Heavenly Demon Fei Chen brought from the Mortal World. There was more than one Demonic Blood Tree in the Ancient Gods Clan of the Mortal Dust World. Although the fruit was still rare, it was not as rare as the Divine Lands, where they only got one every forty-nine years. However, cultivating the Godfiend Blood required a total of seven precious treasures, including the fruit of the Demonic Blood Tree, as support. Therefore, in the Red Dust Sect, only the most outstanding people would have the chance to cultivate the Demon God Blood. Moreover, this opportunity did not come often. In recent years, the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan had rarely passed down the blood of gods and devils. Today, the Divine Demon Palace was reopening and accepting new members. After all these years of accumulation, there were only enough treasures for three people. Of course, there were not necessarily only three spots, because the existence of losers had to be taken into consideration. Although it was a little inhumane to say this, fortunately for the Ancient Gods Clan, the losers would not waste any treasures. They could challenge each other until someone succeeded Chen Luoyang had never intended to give all three spots to his people from the Divine Lands. On one hand, of course, it was because those who were not talented enough and had a weak foundation would only die in vain. Although he had a better relationship with the old team, and the old team was more trustworthy, there was no need to underestimate their abilities. But he never intended to rely on his old team. Talents, trusted aides, the more the better. There was no lack of talents in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, but they had to find ways to be used by him. Chinas trusted aides needed time to grow. The hearts of mortals needed time to gather. Only by combining both methods could he accomplish things faster. With these two quotas to cultivate the Divine Demon Blood in his hands, whether it was to personally bribe the people or to make a deal with Lian Bu Yi and Peng Feng, it would be beneficial for Chen Luoyang to further expand his influence in the Main Sect. For example, if Chen Luoyang casually placed Su Wei into the Black Tortoise Hall and replaced one of the Black Tortoises Seven Constellations, Tang Yiming would simply pinch his nose and accept it.. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: 491. Please Enter the Urn (1) Chapter 493: 491. Please Enter the Urn (1) Translator: 549690339 Of course, being one of the Seven Constellations of the Black Tortoise did not mean that he could easily get a place to cultivate the Demon God Blood. However, Tang Yiming still had to fight for this opportunity for his trusted aides. At least, he had to fight for hope. Cultivating the Divine Demon Blood basically meant the birth of a Martial Saint. Thus, there was no need for him to wrangle in front of Sect Master Jiang. Tang Yiming had become Chen Luoyangs recommendation for Su Wei and was responsible for pacifying his subordinates and handling the aftermath beautifully. Although arguing wouldnt change the outcome, it was better to avoid trouble, right? To be able to get things done without Sect Master Jiangs help, in the eyes of the public, this undoubtedly proved the problem. Su Wei took up his post as soon as possible and familiarized himself with the environment as soon as possible. Zhang Tianheng calmed down and focused on his cultivation. Although Chen Luoyang had given him a spot to cultivate the Godfiend Blood, whether he could really cultivate it would depend on himself. Su Ye, on the other hand, had a carefree look on his face as he teased his nephew with a smile. The intelligent and mature Little Su Yuan made his second uncle lose his temper. However, he also understood that with Su Yes personality, he was extremely bored at the moment. It wasnt just Su Wei who had repeatedly reminded him before he left. Most importantly, Chen Luoyang had also given a death order. Before the Divine Devil Palace accepted new disciples, he told Su Ye not to run around and to look after Little Su Yuan obediently. Before the recruitment of the Divine Devil Palace was settled, it was not the time for the uncle and nephew to let themselves go. It was especially inappropriate to slip out of the core control of the Ancient Gods Clan. Chen Luoyang had other arrangements regarding Su Ye. Chen Luoyang instructed the two of them not to run around while he directly imparted the martial arts to Liu Si. According to the rules of the Ancient Gods Clan, besides the Hierarch, it was strictly forbidden to teach martial arts privately. The inheritance of the two divine techniques of the sect, the Demon God Blood and the Sky-Stealing Sun -Shifting Technique, was even more strictly restricted and could not be done as one pleased. Chen Luoyang controlled the Divine Devil Palace and obtained the right to inherit the Divine Devil Blood because he had reached an agreement with Jiang Yi on the surface. Furthermore, he had the authority to suppress Zheng Chis rebellion, which was why he could make a decision with a single word. As for the other important figures in the sect, Zheng Chi was not mentioned. Elder He was in seclusion, Peng Feng, Du Qiming, and Lian Buyi were all outside. Putting aside whether or not they would raise any objections, since they were not around, there was naturally no possibility of objections. To Chen Luoyang, Liu Si had hidden in the dark and was unknown to others. He had become the sword tip in the dark, so he definitely wouldnt enter the Divine Devil Palace. However, in fact, Chen Mou, who was about to turn the Ancient Gods Clan into his own, wanted to make the sword in his hand sharper. Of course, he wouldnt miss the high-tier ultimate skills passed down by the Demon Cult in the Divine Devil Palace. By the time the others noticed it, he would have already succeeded. It was easy to say, but he didnt even have to bother to choose the ultimate arts that he wanted to teach Liu Si. Green Dragon Heaven Conqueror Liu Si muttered to himself. Not bad. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. This is one of the top techniques of the God Sect. Its good at hiding and changing. Liu Si bowed. Thank you for your kindness, Sect Master. Ill study hard. Very good. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. The unique skill of Azure Dragon Heaven Flight could be said to be the most suitable unique skill for assassins and assassins in Ancient Gods Clan. It was good at hiding and changing speed. Those who had mastered it would be the best among the warriors in the same realm. Lin Yan, the former Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall, who had unfortunately died under the Blood God Pearl, was especially good at the Azure Dragon Heaven Rune besides the Sky Stealing Sun Shifting Art. This absolute art was full of variations and didnt rigidly adhere to the usual form. Depending on the cultivator, there would be different kinds of gains. Lin Yan had cultivated the Green Dragon Heaven Sailing Spear, while Liu Si might have cultivated the Green Dragon Heaven Sailing Sword. It all depended on their own comprehension. In the Divine Lands, Liu Si had already started to come into contact with the Grand Moon Scripture. It complemented the Azure Dragon Celestial Constellation and had a different world. This was especially so since Chen Luoyang had prepared other things for her, but he had to wait for Wei Ling to deliver them to his door first. Before that, the Green Dragon Heaven Verdict and the Grand Moon Scripture were enough for Liu Si to study. Finally, there was the final trump card, the Annihilating Sword Intent. As for Yu Shanmings Nether Swords sword intent, Chen Luoyang temporarily didnt plan to teach it to Liu Si. Compared to Yu Shanming, who kept his secrets, Liu Si was more likely to be in contact with Yan Mingkong in the future. Although Yan Mingkong had just reached the 15th level, she already had two sword wills of the Underworld Sword. The Underworld Sword had a total of three forms. When all three forms were gathered, there would be earth-shattering changes. It was far from what two forms could compare to. If Yan Mingkong obtained it, Chen Luoyang estimated that she would be able to break through to the 16th realm very quickly and become a Saint. Chen Luoyang wasnt worried about her becoming a Martial Saint. In other words, under the right circumstances, he was very happy for the other party to make such progress. That way, she could work better for him.. However, he couldnt give the third move of the Nether Sword to Yan Mingkong so easily. If he wanted to, he could use the other two moves to exchange for one. But this business, of course, could not be discussed by the almighty Demon Venerable. That would be too embarrassing. However, Chen Luoyang had already made the arrangements and invited them into the trap. However, before the plan was completed, he still had to try his best to avoid the possibility of accidents happening. Actually, it was just a precaution. The various ultimate techniques were enough for Liu Si to study. Although Chen Luoyang himself didnt cultivate the Azure Dragon Heavenly Mastery, his current cultivation realm was much higher than Liu Sit s. Thus, he could still act as a great teacher and guide Liu Si. When they were resting, Liu Si took Little Su Yuan from Su Ye and carried him. She looked at Chen Luoyang as if she had something to ask him, but she hesitated. If you have something to say, say it. said Chen Luoyang. Yes, Cult Master. Liu Si sighed and asked, Sect Master, Chief Chen, she Is he really in trouble? In the battle between the Divine Lands and Yang Xuan of the Heavenly River, Cheng He of Xian Tian Palace and Tian Hua Chen of Fusang Island, Chen Chuhua and Cheng He seemed to have perished together. Although Chen Luoyang had some doubts in his heart, when he faced the other members of the sect, they said that Chen Chuhua had fallen in that battle. From then on, be it in the Mortal World or the Divine Lands, he was never seen again. When Liu Si was in the Divine Lands, he had a very good relationship with Chen Chuhua. Both of them were superior and subordinate in public, but they were like sisters in private. Previously, when he heard the news of Chen Chuhuas death, he had been extremely sad. Why do you ask? Chen Luoyang remained calm and said indifferently, Did you discover anything special? No, I havent. I dont know. Liu Si shook his head gently. Perhaps I still cant accept this reality. Chen Luoyang glanced at her and said, Perhaps you did notice something, but you overlooked it at that time. When Liu Si heard this, he pondered for a while and said, Sect Master, there was nothing unusual after that battle. She paused for a moment and then said, It was on the eve of the war. When I was chatting with the Chief Monk, I felt that her mood wasnt right. She seemed to have a lot on her mind. Chen Luoyang didnt say anything and only looked at the other party quietly. Liu Si continued, At that time, I thought that it was the upcoming war and the pressure brought by the mortal world that made her full of worries. However, in the days after the war, I kept thinking about it. I always felt that the Chief had other thoughts at that time, but I didnt have any other clues, so I couldnt determine if it was my illusion. I also hope that she will be blessed by the heavens. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm. This subordinate disturbed Cult Masters thoughts. I hope Cult Master can forgive me. Liu Si bowed. No worries. Alright. Chen Luoyang waved his hand. After accompanying Little Yuan for a while, continue to cultivate diligently. Yes, Cult Master. Liu Si replied. As the two of them were talking, Zhang Tianheng came in.Reporting to Cult Master, someone outside the hall wishes to see you. Correct. Chen Luoyang said. Liu Si and the others retreated, and Tu Shanyi entered the hall. In the current Ancient Gods Clan, Tu Shanyi was the first person to come into contact with Chen Luoyang and the Divine Lands. Even though he was closer to Chen Luoyang, he still adhered to his bottom line. This was because the person he was loyal to was the Sect Leader, Jiang Yi. The bald man was sometimes slick and sophisticated, but he also had an unwavering side. However, this didnt affect his normal interactions with Chen Luoyang. What is it? Chen Luoyang asked. Reporting to Cult Master Chen, someone from the East Zhou Empire has contacted you. They mentioned that someone from the East Zhou Empire wants to meet you in private. The other party asked me to act as a go-between, hoping to hide it from the eyes and ears of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, answered Tu Shanyi. Chen Luoyang understood in his heart, but he acted as if nothing had happened on his face.Who is it? Wei Ling, the Hidden Dragon of the Seven Seas of the Wei Family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Tu Shanyi said in a deep voice. The newcomer was the number one expert of the younger generation of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, one of the ten heroes of the world of mortals. Even now, he was one of the few top experts in the Eastern Zhou Empire. He was on par with his father, the Peak Martial Saint and one of the five pillars of the Eastern Zhou Empire, the Dingyuan General Wei Chaoran. In the entire Ancient Gods Clan, there were only a handful of people who had the same task. Tu Shanyi naturally attached great importance to such a person who suddenly wanted to meet in secret. Although Eastern Zhou and Ancient God Clan didnt have as many conflicts as Southern Chu, Western Qin, Desolate Land, Western Paradise, and Xian Tian Palace, they werent on the same path. In the previous battle in Zhengyang City, the capital of West Qin, the Ancient Gods Clan had to stop their invasion of West Qin because the Empress of East Zhou came out of seclusion and went to Linzheng Yang City. Tomorrow noon, Qianjun Lake, Fan Luo Mountain. Chen Luoyang casually set the time and place. Chen Luoyang wasnt worried that Wei Lingle wouldnt be willing to go to the place he had chosen. Could there be a trap? Tu Shanyi asked. As someone who had witnessed Chen Luoyang kill his way from the Divine Lands to the mortal world and witnessed him ascend from the 14th realm to the 17th realm in just a few months, in Tu Shanyis heart, Chen Luoyang was even more legendary than Wei Ling. However, Wei Ling was not alone. Behind him was the Wei family, and perhaps even the Eastern Zhou Empire. Although there were already many rumors that their Vice Sect Leader was the legendary successor of the Supreme Martial Artist, this did not mean that everything was guaranteed. At most, a Supremacy would stretch out his hand to take care of Chen Luoyang when the few big shots were bullying the weak. It was impossible for a Supreme Martial Artist to interfere in a contest between Martial Saints. It was the same even if Chen Luoyang was besieged. If he died, it meant that he was not qualified to be his disciple. Otherwise, would he be a master or a bodyguard? Well see after we go. Let Senior Jiang know first, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. After I return, I will discuss the details with Senior Jiang.. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: 492. I Can’t Turn Around Chapter 494: 492. I Cant Turn Around Translator: 549690339 Yes, this subordinate will do as you say. Hearing Chen Luoyangs instructions, Tu Shanyi replied respectfully. Since Chen Luoyang was confident, he didnt try to persuade him anymore. This Deputy Patriarch of his had proven his unfathomable strength and connections many times. To be fair, Tu Shanyi was still very confident in Deputy Patriarch Chen. The location of the meeting was Qianjun Lake in Fan Luo Mountain, which was under the control of the Ancient Gods Clan. They would not be easily ambushed. Tu Shanyi didnt spread this news in the sect, but he would definitely report it to Sect Master Jiang. The result seemed to confirm Chen Luoyangs confidence. Sect Master Jiang didnt object to this and didnt say anything. He only wanted Tu Shanyi to cooperate with Chen Luoyang and do a good job of scouting and guarding the vicinity of the Thousand Ton Lake, just in case. Tu Shanyi then sent Chen Luoyangs reply back to the Wei Clan of Eastern Zhou. What made him somewhat curious was that Wei Ling didnt haggle over the price. Instead, he readily agreed to the time and place that Chen Luoyang had set. It didnt seem like he had any ill intentions. Tu Shanyi immediately reported back to Chen Luoyang and finalized the meeting between the two parties. The time for this round trip was approaching. Chen Luoyang left the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters with Tu Shanyi and headed to the Thousand Ton Lake in the Fan Luo Mountain Range. Although Wei Ling of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had expressed his goodwill and sincerity, Tu Shanyi did not have the intention to relax. He still tried to get there in advance and search for the surrounding situation. Tu Shanyi was loyal to Sect Master Jiang, but from the bottom of his heart, he was delighted that his sect had produced such an outstanding rising star like Chen Luoyang. When they first went to the Divine Lands, both of them were at the 14th realm. In Tu Shanyis eyes, the other party was just an untamed young man with potential. However, in just a few months, this young man had surpassed him step by step in terms of strength and status, and even surpassed countless people. The rising momentum was so fierce that it made people dumbfounded. They could not help but wonder where the end was. To most people in the Mortal Dust World, Chen Luoyangs rise was too sudden and too fierce. Many people couldnt react in time and found it hard to believe. However, Tu Shanyi had personally witnessed Chen Luoyang walk all the way from the Divine Lands to the Mortal Dust World. A few months was enough for him to adjust his state of mind. At this moment, in Tu Shanyis opinion, Chen Luoyang was the most suitable candidate to succeed Jiang Yi. Not to mention that Lin Yan, Hou Jingfei, and the others were already dead, even Lian Buyi couldnt compare to Chen Luoyang. As long as this young man didnt die prematurely, he was destined to be a powerhouse of the new generation. The arrogance, arrogance, and ambition that he had felt in the Divine Lands in the past had long become a foil to his strength. With him around, the future of the Ancient Gods Clan was promising. If the shift from Jiang Yi to him could be smoothly changed, the Ancient Gods Clan would be able to prosper for thousands of years, or even reach a higher level. The only thing that worried and contradicted Mr. Tu was that this Deputy Patriarch Chen was rising too fast. Sect Master Jiang was in the prime of his life and was still extremely young compared to his normal lifespan. Chen Luoyangs exaggerated upward momentum this year was undoubtedly due to the benefits he received from coming to the mortal world from the Divine Prefecture. The external environment and the optimization of material resources shouldnt be so exaggerated in the future. However, with a Supreme Martial Artist behind him, Tu Shanyi believed that he wouldnt be slow. If this continued, the story of the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty would soon reappear. If there werent any major accidents, Chen Luoyang might be able to shake the entire structure of the Mortal Dust World in a few years. At that time, the Ancient Gods Clan would truly have two suns. Two tigers couldnt live on the same mountain, and the two cult masters would probably have a dispute. Although Sect Master Jiang was a generous person, he couldnt be vague on this core issue. Deputy Sect Leader Chen was young and vigorous. He was obviously not someone who would willingly submit to others. He did not even have the intention to hide or modestly give in. If he really was the disciple of a Supreme Martial Artist, before he truly grew up, Jiang Yi couldnt use his status as a powerhouse to suppress others and could only watch him grow stronger. To Jiang Yi, compared to Zheng Chi and the others, Chen Luoyang was much harder to deal with. When both sides were equal and the Supreme Martial Artist did not interfere, it would be a scene of a fierce battle. The Ancient Gods Clan might face a disaster that was far more severe than Zheng Chis rebellion. Tu Shanyi sighed in his heart. Right now, he could only hope that Sect Master Jiang had the means to resolve this calamity. The bald burly man was conflicted and sighed. Chen Luoyang, on the other hand, was nonchalant as he came to the shore of the Thousand Ton Lake. He looked at the vast smoke waves and was calm and composed. He did not need to compete with Wei Ling. He had the final say in todays meeting. After a while, Chen Luoyangs heart stirred slightly as he looked into the distance. In the sky, a breeze blew toward the lake. A young man was flying with the wind and landed on the lake in front of Chen Luoyang at a moderate speed. The man had handsome facial features and a heavy aura. However, there was a sinister look between his brows, making him look a little gloomy. However, he was well-mannered and graceful, so he did not let these gloomy faces overshadow the host. It was just that he did not look so likable. It was Wei Ling, the Hidden Dragon of the Seven Seas , one of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust. Cult Master Chen, Ive heard a lot about you. Wei Ling cupped his fists towards Chen Luoyang. Youre a guest from afar. Please. Chen Luoyang nodded his head in greeting before leading Wei Ling along the lakeside. They arrived at a straw hut that the Ancient Gods Clan members had temporarily built. When they entered the straw hut, there were already maids brewing tea. Chen Luoyang and Wei Ling sat opposite each other. After serving the tea, Wei Ling glanced at the maidservant, but Chen Luoyang remained indifferent. He didnt seem to have any intention of dismissing his attendants as he calmly sipped the tea. Wei Lings expression was calm, and no one could tell what he was thinking. Seeing that Chen Luoyang didnt have any reaction, he didnt dwell on this matter and said straightforwardly, This time, I have come to ask Cult Master Chen for a favor. Ever since he returned to the mortal world from the treehouse, the first thing Wei Ling did was to gather as much information as possible about Chen Luoyang. Fortunately, in the past half a year, Chen Luoyang had been a rare figure in the limelight in the mortal world. He was a Martial Emperor and a Martial Saint, and his influence was comparable to that of the powerhouses. There were many pieces of news that could not be hidden even if they wanted to. However, the more he studied the information, the more Wei Ling felt that there was more important information that was buried and difficult to discover. However, just the tip of the iceberg was enough to make people look askance. This was especially so after the recent incident where the Sunset King, Zheng Chi, was in chaos. Green Bull Temple and Misery, a righteous man and a devil, intervened to help the Ancient Gods Clan. There was a rumor that they were invited by Chen Luoyang to help, and not by the Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master, Jiang Yi. To the outside world, this news needed more evidence to confirm. However, just this rumor alone attracted Wei Lings attention. This seemed to confirm another rumor. This Chen Luoyang was the disciple that the legendary Supremacy had taken in after coming out of seclusion. Wei Ling had a deep mind. After understanding the situation, he gradually gave up on trying to snatch the Heavenly Dome Stone. He wasnt afraid of Chen Luoyang. No matter how dazzling the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist was, it was ultimately not the Supreme Martial Artist himself. If someone was bullying the weak, the Supreme Martial Artist would intervene, but he would definitely not help a pile of mud that could not be helped. But to Wei Ling, he didnt have any grudges with Chen Luoyang in the past or in the present. Unless it was absolutely necessary, why should he become enemies? Making friends with such a Supreme Martial Artists successor was undoubtedly better than making enemies. At the very least, it would not be too late to give it a try before making a decision. Hence, he took the initiative to invite Chen Luoyang to meet him, hoping to obtain the Dome Sky Stone through a transaction. Even if he didnt succeed, he should at least come into contact with Chen Luoyang face to face and understand him more directly so that he could decide if he wanted to fall out with him. However, when they really met, Wei Lings heart trembled slightly. On his way to the Thousand Ton Lake, he had just received a new message from the Ancient Gods Clan. Chen Luoyang had recently broken through to the 17th realm. When Wei Ling first heard this news, the first thought in his mind was disbelief. In the history of the Mortal World, there had never been anyone who had advanced from the 14th to the 17th realm in a year. Even the one in the Dongzhou Palace did not have such speed. But now that he saw Chen Luoyang, Wei Ling vaguely felt that it was true Chen Luoyang didnt reveal his cultivation, but Wei Ling, who was at the same realm as him, could faintly sense it. The Chen Luoyang in front of him wasnt like his third brother, Wei Zheng, or the Ancient Gods Clans Tang Yiming or Lin Yan, who were at the 16th realm. It was the same as Wei Ling, Lian Buyi, and the others, who had reached the seventeenth realm He had already built the Holy Mountain and reached the peak of the Holy Mountain. They hadnt actually taken action, so it wasnt easy to judge Chen Luoyangs strength and whether he could challenge an expert at the 18th realm like them. However, Wei Ling immediately knew that he had to be careful even if he were to turn hostile against such an opponent. The choice of snatching the Heavenly Dome Stone by force might have to be thrown to the back of his mind. Although many thoughts were running through his mind, Wei Ling still had a calm expression on his face. He followed the established strategy and didnt beat around the bush. Instead, he spoke frankly and sincerely to Chen Luoyang. I heard that the Heavenly River offered the Dome Stone to the Supreme, who then passed it on to Cult Master Chen. Wei Ling said, I wish to use the Dome Sky Stone. I hope Cult Master Chen can lend it to me. If Cult Master Chen needs anything, please ask. I will do my best. Chen Luoyang sipped his tea and asked unhurriedly, What do you want the Heavenly Dome Stone for? Its necessary for practicing martial arts, Wei Ling said frankly. I like honest people. Chen Luoyang nodded his head. The Heaven Vault Stone is a treasure that the Heavenly River lineage has given to my master. My master has only allowed me to use it temporarily. I cant decide to lend it out, but Im happy to help others. Therefore, you can use it to practice martial arts, but you must stay here. You cant take it away, and you cant damage the Heaven Vault Stone. Wei Ling secretly frowned, but he did not show it on his face. He only said, I am extremely grateful for Cult Master Chens kindness. However, it is difficult to determine the length of time needed We can split it up. I also have no intention of prying into the martial arts you practice, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. He looked at Wei Ling calmly and raised three fingers.l need you to agree to three conditions.. Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: 493. Three Conditions Chapter 495: 493. Three Conditions Translator: 549690339 Three conditions? Wei Lings expression remained unchanged as he asked patiently, Cult Master Chen, please tell me what the three conditions are. Chen Luoyang retracted one of his three fingers. There is a supreme treasure called the Jade Toad Heart. This is one of them. Wei Ling was expressionless, but his heart was in turmoil. The Jade Toad Heart was indeed a rare treasure. It had not appeared in the mortal world for nearly a thousand years. However, Wei Ling had once obtained one by chance and kept it a secret. No one knew about it, so the mortal world still believed that the Jade Toad Heart had been extinct for nearly a thousand years. Even his parents and brothers didnt know about this. However, Chen Luoyang had actually raised this condition to him. It was obvious that he had a target in mind and was targeting the Jade Toad Heart in his hand. But the problem was, how did Chen Luoyang know? When he obtained the Jade Toad Heart, Chen Luoyang should still be in the Divine Lands. Although Chen Luoyang was the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist, how could the Supreme Martial Artist be so bored as to pay attention to such matters for his disciple? Unless the Supreme Martial Artist had paid attention to Wei Ling before. Could it be that he was also one of the candidates when the Supreme Martial Artist chose his successor? But in the end, he chose Chen Luoyang Wei Lings mind was filled with thoughts, but he quickly gathered his thoughts and returned to the present. He sought the Dome Heaven Stone, while Chen Luoyang sought the Jade Toad Heart. However, the other party had asked for an exorbitant price. Not only did he not want to give the Heaven Vault Stone away, but he also listed the Jade Toad Heart as one of the three conditions. It was clear that Chen Luoyang wanted to completely take the Jade Toad Heart for himself before he was willing to borrow the Heaven Dome Stone. Moreover, the first condition was obviously not negotiable. The first condition was already a failure. What else could he say? Strictly speaking, although the Jade Toad Heart was rare, the Heaven Vault Stone was indeed more precious. However, the value of an item in a transaction depended on how much the buyer needed it. He wanted the Heaven Dome Stone for cultivation, but why did Chen Luoyang want the Jade Toad Heart? While Wei Ling was thinking about it, he did not show any hesitation on his face.This treasure is very rare, and I dont have full confidence in finding it. I need time to find it. Cult Master Chen, why dont you tell me the other two conditions? Ill work hard on both of them. I believe you will definitely find it. Chen Luoyang smiled faintly. When Wei Ling heard this, his expression did not change, but his heart immediately sank. Although Chen Luoyang didnt expose his earlier reply, he was absolutely certain that he had the Jade Toad Heart. Chen Luoyang didnt say much. He raised his finger and retracted the second finger.Secondly, you and I can spar. When Wei Ling heard this, he immediately raised his eyebrows. This was another condition that was completely out of his expectations. As one of the top experts of the younger generation of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and one of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust, Wei Lings talent, potential, and current strength were unquestionable. He was a deep person and did not show his emotions on his face, but he was arrogant and would only be more arrogant than others. Although he had made up his mind to get along peacefully with Chen Luoyang, he had to try his best to get along peacefully. However, if the other party tried to bully them, they could just fight if they could not reach an agreement. It was just that the conditions that Chen Luoyang offered were truly unexpected. Wei Lings expression didnt change. Cult Master Chens cultivation has improved so much. I admire you. He felt that he roughly understood Chen Luoyangs plan. The other party was clearly a young and impetuous person. Thanks to the guidance of the Supreme Martial Artist, he had been reborn within a year, and his realm had advanced by leaps and bounds, rising from the 14th realm to the 17th realm. However, even though they were both at the seventeenth realm, there might still be differences in strength between people. Like Wei Ling himself, although he was a rising star, he rarely met opponents in the 17th realm. Most of the opponents he was staring at were at the 18th realm, the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. There were very few opponents who were also at the 17th level. Just like how there were strong and weak Martial Saints among the top ten, no matter how controversial the rankings were, they would still be ranked. There might be differences between the Red Dust Ten Heroes, even if the difference was very small. From Wei Lings point of view, Chen Luoyang had taken the initiative to challenge him because he wanted to measure his own level among the 17th level Martial Saints. After a legendary series of breakthroughs and reaching the 17th realm, Chen Luoyang undoubtedly had the qualifications to become one of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust. However, in actual combat, he needed a suitable opponent to measure his level. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. This young man who had suddenly risen to prominence in front of him also needed to position himself well in order to be beneficial to his future development. I havent finished speaking. Chen Luoyang said. Wei Ling looked at Chen Luoyang and heard him continue, This time, you and I will be sparring behind closed doors. No one else will be involved, but I will arrange for someone to watch. After hearing the first half of the sentence, Wei Ling thought that Chen Luoyang didnt have enough confidence in winning and had made the request for the sake of his future reputation. However, when he heard the second half of the sentence, he realized that it did not seem to be the case. Spectator? Wei Ling confirmed. A Martial Emperor. Chen Luoyang nodded. Wei Ling pondered and did not answer immediately. Chen Luoyangs current meaning was that this spectator was clearly here to observe and learn. Generally speaking, when two people were fighting, whether or not to allow others to watch the fight depended on the wishes of both parties. The spectators were not skilled enough and were chased away. Naturally, there was nothing much to say. Some people didnt take this to heart, while others would reject it. Some did not want to expose their own depth to more outsiders, while others did not like to be surrounded by people like folk performers. Wei Ling was the type that rejected people watching the battle. However, Chen Luoyang had specifically mentioned this condition, so he couldnt reject it. This battle is limited. We will stop at the end of the battle to avoid any injuries. How much he can comprehend will depend on his own luck. Wei Ling finally said. His strength at the 17th level was comparable to that of a peak 18th level Martial Saint. If he really attacked, even a Martial Emperor at the 15th level would not be able to see his movements clearly, let alone gain some insight from watching the battle. Chen Luoyang was already at the 17th realm, so he didnt need to hold back. However, Wei Ling had specially limited this battle to prevent Chen Luoyang from letting the Martial Emperor watch the battle while he was cultivating with the help of the Dome Stone. He was proud and arrogant. In fact, he did not think that the other party could understand much, but he did not like the feeling of letting others benefit for nothing. Although he had already decided that peace was the most important thing when discussing conditions with Chen Luoyang, Wei Ling would also retreat and advance. He wouldnt blindly compromise. He indeed desired the Heavenly Dome Stone, but it wasnt to the extent of disregarding everything. Chen Luoyangs expression was indifferent and he didnt continue to be entangled in this matter. He calmly nodded and said, Dont worry, Ive said it before. I have no intention of spying on the absolute art youre cultivating. Wei Ling said, Alright, I agree to the second condition. What is Cult Master Chens third condition? Chen Luoyang retracted his third finger and smiled. As for the third matter, I dont have a solution yet. Ill leave it to you first. It wont be too late to talk about it when I have an idea in the future. Wei Ling frowned. Cult Master Chen, I came here with great sincerity. However, your last move is a bit of a joke. You can refuse and leave. Chen Luoyangs tone was neither salty nor indifferent as he raised his teacup. Wei Ling fell silent as he stared at Chen Luoyang and didnt speak for a long time. Chen Luoyang was much more relaxed than him and was leisurely sipping his tea. Alright. After a long time, Wei Ling finally spoke,lt wont be too late for us to talk after Cult Master Chen has considered the third condition. As long as its within my power, I will definitely keep my promise today. Chen Luoyang nodded. He was not worried that the other party would go back on his word in the future. Putting aside the fact that there was a treehouse factor, even if there was none, he could naturally make up for it in other ways. Wei Ling was also very straightforward. He had already agreed to Chen Luoyangs second and third conditions, so he also agreed to the first condition, which was the Jade Toad Heart. However, what he had said earlier was not good for him to slap his own face, so he said,After we part ways today, I will deliver the Jade Toad Heart to Cult Master Chen as soon as I find it. Borrowing the Heaven Dome Stone was not something that happened once or twice. Yu Chan felt that he wouldnt be able to delay for long, so he might as well be straightforward and deliver it to Chen Luoyang the next time. Alright, lets do the second thing first. Chen Luoyang similarly didnt urge Yu Chans heart. He just put down the teacup and stood up. Wei Ling also stood up. Then, his heart moved slightly and he turned to look outside the straw hut. A young man with disheveled hair in linen clothes came to the grass hut. When he saw Chen Luoyang and Wei Ling er come out, the youth chuckled and greeted, Senior Brother! It was Su Ye. After greeting him, his eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at Wei Ling, and there was a faint purple lightning in the depths of his eyes. Wei Ling was shocked. The young man in front of him was extremely sharp. He, Wei Ling, was the same as Chen Luoyang. He had long reached the state of returning to his original state. Although it could not be concealed, logically speaking, a Martial Monarch Realm expert should not be able to see through its extraordinariness. But now, Su Ye had clearly sensed it. However, this only surprised Wei Ling. It was far from enough to make him shocked. What shocked Wei Ling was actually the way Su Ye addressed Chen Luoyang. Senior Brother? Chen Luoyangs master was the legendary Red Dust Supreme. This is my fathers last disciple. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. He did not intend to make Su Ye a successor of the Supreme Martial Artist. First, rare things are expensive. Secondly, Su Yes mind was lacking. He would know the truth after being tricked by someone with ill intentions. As his senior brother, he could not just watch from the side all day. Therefore, there was no need for such a misunderstanding. I see. Wei Ling was relieved. After he calmed down, he looked at Su Ye playfully. Your father has a discerning eye for talent. Compared to Su Ye, who noticed that he was extraordinary, Wei Ling could see Su Yes general situation with his cultivation, strength, and vision. In his eyes, the young man in front of him didnt seem to be a person, but more like a sharp spear. It was just like how Su Ye saw a spear that seemed to be able to pierce through the mortal world standing beside his Senior Brother Chen Luoyang.. Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: 494. Heaven and Earth Chapter 496: 494. Heaven and Earth Translator: 549690339 At first glance, Wei Ling knew that the person Chen Luoyang was talking about was this so-called Junior Brother. Looking at other people, Wei Ling might not be able to guarantee it. However, the youth in front of him showed off his sharpness and did not hide it at all. Both of them used guns, so Wei Ling would not be mistaken. He didnt even need to probe to know that this was a martial arts genius who cultivated spear techniques. Even Wei Ling, who was proud and knowledgeable, was amazed by Su Ye. Previously, he was still suspicious of Chen Luoyangs initiative to challenge him. He felt that Chen Luoyang was mainly trying to measure his own martial arts progress. The so-called spectators were more like a pretense. They had an excuse even if they lost. But now that he had seen Su Ye, Wei Ling gradually felt that Chen Luoyangs words were true. It couldnt be said that Chen Luoyang himself didnt value this battle, but it was likely that at least half of it was because of this disheveled youth in front of him. Chen Luoyang, as his senior brother, treated this junior brother quite well. He had won a rare opportunity for him to observe the battle and learn. Among the experts in the mortal world, the north and south were undoubtedly the best in terms of spear techniques. The king of the Manhuang Tribe, the Overlord, Wolong Sha. The master of the Northern Heavenly Lake,Heavenly King Zhang Weiyu. For various reasons, the two titans, one righteous and one evil, could not determine the victor. As such, there had always been a debate about the number one expert of the Red Dust Spear Technique. However, these two giants were undoubtedly the strongest. Among the Martial Saints below the big shots, when it came to spear techniques, the Wei family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had to be mentioned. In recent years, Wei Ling had already surpassed his master. At the seventeenth realm, his strength was comparable to his father, Wei Chaoran, who was at the eighteenth realm. Wei Chaoran relied on his many years of foundation and cultivation. In terms of spear techniques, Wei Ling could be said to have surpassed his father. It was truly too difficult to find a person among the Martial Saints who had a higher attainment in spear arts than him. Chen Luoyang wanted to find a target for Su Ye to observe and learn from, and Wei Ling was undoubtedly the most suitable target. Of course, he couldnt let Su Ye fight with Wei Ling right now. The difference in their cultivation levels was too great. It was fine for Su Ye to watch from the side while he fought Wei Ling. Wei Ling had considered watching the battle with the Martial Monarch Realm experts and could not see the details of their fight, let alone learn from it. But after seeing Su Ye, he admitted that this youth might really gain something from watching the battle from the side. The other partys talent in martial arts and perception of spear techniques were unique. However, without seeing Su Ye make a move, Wei Ling was still unable to see through the secret of his Army-Shattering Astral Soul. However, that seemingly indestructible and piercing edge had already attracted Wei Lings attention. Of course, the gap between the two sides was too big. He gathered his strength and shouted, and the other party was gone. Thus, even though Wei Ling was paying attention to Su Ye, his focus was still on Chen Luoyang. Warriors are all competitive. Although he had the idea of making peace and craved the other partys Dome Stone, since he was going to fight, even if it was just a friendly spar, Wei Ling did not intend to lose. Is it here? He asked Chen Luoyang. The entire Fan Luo Mountain was sparsely populated, and the Thousand Ton Lake was even more so. Wei Ling had already understood the situation even before he arrived. This place is quite good. Chen Luoyang waved his hand. Except for Su Ye, all the disciples and maids of the Ancient God Clan retreated and didnt stay. The battle between the two Martial Saints affected a wide area. Those with weaker cultivation could be killed by the aftershocks of the battle even if they were far away. Watch carefully from the side. Chen Luoyang said to Su Ye. Oh. Su Ye nodded obediently. He stared at Wei Ling and retreated. He had also retreated quite a distance before he stopped and fixed his gaze on Wei Ling. Wei Ling looked at Chen Luoyang calmly and said, Cult Master Chen, please. Attacking is the forte of spear techniques. Its better for you to attack first. Chen Luoyang said. If there were others around and they heard these words, they would inevitably feel that Chen Luoyang was being arrogant. Although he had made three leaps within a year, creating a legend and breaking through to the 17th realm, he had only just reached this realm. In the same realm, martial artists strength varied. Reaching the seventeenth realm did not mean that he was as strong as the top experts in the same realm. His opponent was Wei Ling, who had dominated the 17th level for many years and was comparable to the 18th level. Wei Ling was good at spear techniques and his attacks were especially fierce. If they were given the opportunity to seize the initiative, the outcome might be decided in an instant, and the opponent would not even have the chance to fight back. Those who could be ranked among the Red Dust Ten Heroes were not people who talked on paper. Wei Ling and the others were all battle-hardened, and they had fought their way through mountains of corpses and seas of blood. The people who died under Wei Lings famous spear, Qi Hai, were many experts who were once famous in the world of mortals. Wei Ling sized up Chen Luoyang again. He didnt say much and just nodded. ln that case, Cult Master Chen, be careful. As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Ling raised his hand and punched Chen Luoyangs chest! He used his fist as a spear. Although he didnt use a real weapon, his body was comparable to a peerless divine weapon. His fist was like a spear, moving forward with indomitable momentum, as if it could pierce through the heavens and earth. It was so fast that it was as if it was shuttling through the space between the two of them, completely ignoring the existence of distance. The moment he raised his hand and punched, the spear-like fist had already arrived in front of Chen Luoyang. In Chen Luoyangs field of vision, Wei Lings figure seemed to have disappeared. All that was left was a spear that seemed like it was going to pierce a hole in the mortal world. As the spear moved, it was as if there was the wind of the Nine Heavens. It was extremely swift and fierce, making it almost impossible for people to react. It was the ultimate technique of the Wei family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Dragon Tiger Seven Saint Spear. The thirteenth realm, True Form. The fourteenth realm, Spirit Realm. The fifteenth realm, Ruhua. The above three realms were collectively known as the Martial Emperor Realm. Rumor had it that the Dragon Tiger Seven Saint Spears displayed by Martial Emperor had the appearance of a dragon and a tiger. It was sharp and fierce, shocking the enemy. However, the Dragon Tiger Seven Saint Spears that Wei Ling had displayed in front of Chen Luoyang had a completely different appearance. The clouds followed the dragon, and the wind followed the tiger. The so-called dragon and tiger, has turned into the wind and cloud phase, all get the wind invisible, fast and fierce, and cloud impermanence, unpredictable. The Dragon Tiger Seven Saint Spears of the Wei Clan had been brought to greater heights by Wei Chaoran and Wei Ling. The father and son were rewarded by the East Zhou Empire and were able to read the royal collection of books. They were able to read other secret arts and improved their familys spear techniques. Today, the Dragon-Tiger Seven Holy Spears could be said to be the top martial arts in the mortal world. In some aspects, they were not inferior to the direct descendants of the Holy Land. Wei Ling was a genius. In his hands, his spear techniques were even more powerful than he had imagined, even exceeding his original limits. Although he was bare-handed, a spear could easily defeat a thousand soldiers. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he secretly praised him and felt that he had found the right person. Chen Luoyang had seen opponents of this level, as well as Martial Saints with even stronger cultivation. However, in the past, he had mostly watched from the side, unlike now, when he was alone against an opponent at his peak. Chen Luoyang was strong when he encountered a strong opponent, so he didnt panic. Wei o1s spear stabbed into Chen Luoyangs chest. The originally swift and fierce spear suddenly slowed down. It was as if there was a huge resistance, pressing down from all directions, forcing him to stop. Wei Ling had been through hundreds of battles and was very experienced. He also had an understanding of the unique skills of the Ancient Gods Clan. He immediately reacted. Divine Martial Devil Fist, Royal Heaven. It was one of the strongest techniques under the Three Supreme Punches. With a single punch, it was as if the heavens had enveloped the entire space, and everything in the surroundings had fallen into Chen Luoyangs control. Because the treasures needed to cultivate the entry-level were really rare and expensive, in the entire Ancient Gods Clan, only Jiang Yi and Zheng Chi had cultivated it. The current Chen Luoyang should be the third person. Wei Ling was not surprised that another person from the Ancient Gods Clan had cultivated the Imperial Sky . As one of the top holy lands of martial arts in the mortal world, the Ancient Gods Clans foundation could not be underestimated. . But the problem was that the heat was a little off, right? How long had Chen Luoyang mastered Imperial Sky? It had only been twenty years since he was born, right? His deep attainments in this fist technique caught Wei Ling off guard. Surprised, Wei Ling could not help but become more serious. He shook his arm, and it was as if the great spears shaft had circled around. It erupted with astonishing power, wanting to break through Chen Luoyangs Imperial Heaven fist intent that had sealed the surrounding space. However, not only did he not manage to shake off the force that was obstructing him, Wei Ling felt that his spear tip had become even more difficult to move forward. The surrounding space seemed to be completely sealed. He even felt that he could not move his arm. Wei Lings heart trembled slightly as he saw Chen Luoyang throw out both fists and hug them in the middle. His right hand was as big as Emperor Heaven. His left hand was as heavy as Houtu. At this moment, the Emperor Heaven and the Empress Earth were shockingly combined and executed by Chen Luoyang at the same time. It was a perfect combination that helped each other grow. It was vast and powerful, as if endless power had fused together to suppress Wei Lings Dragon Tiger Seven Saint Spear. Wei Lings gaze suddenly turned cold. If he had been thinking about Chen Luoyangs depth and how he could win without heavily injuring the other party, then the result of this weighing had already given him a clear answer. Just this move of combining heaven and earth was worthy of him putting all his energy into facing it seriously. Chen Luoyang crossed his fists and struck his chest. If it hit Wei Lings arm, it would be broken on the spot. Even if it wasnt a battle of life and death, there was no doubt that the victor would be decided. Wei Ling suddenly moved. Instead of retreating, he advanced. The spear-like arm erupted with unprecedented strength as the spearhead viciously stabbed toward Chen Luoyangs heart. Chen Luoyang used the Indestructible Godfiend Body to protect his body as he took Wei Lings attack head -on. However, Wei Ling did not attack the Indestructible God-Devil Body head-on. Instead, he used the rebound force from his fist hitting the dark golden God-Devil Body to quickly retract his spear. When he retracted his arm, Chen Luoyangs fists had already struck towards the center. The spear tip that Wei Lings fist had transformed into was like a living dragon. The dragon head swayed left and right and struck Chen Luoyangs fists without any distinction.. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: 495. Easy and Easy (1) Chapter 497: 495. Easy and Easy (1) Translator: 549690339 The spearhead tapped on Chen Luoyangs fists, causing Chen Luoyangs fists that were hugging toward the center to pause for a moment. Wei Ling took the opportunity to retract his spear. But he couldnt take it back. Wei Ling discovered that the moment his spear fist came into contact with Chen Luoyangs left fist, it was actually stuck by the other party. Chen Luoyang used Houtus left hand and suddenly turned his fist into a palm, sticking to his opponents fist. In the previous move, Wei Ling had tried to use the momentum to escape and regroup to fight again. This was because the spear tip focused on agility and was not as sharp as before. As a result, Chen Luoyang took the initiative to disperse his Houtu fist intent and switched to using the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique. As he received Wei Lings spear, he also devoured and absorbed the opponents force. The thick earth turned into a bottomless abyss in an instant. Wei Ling seemed to have taken the initiative and stepped into the mud. He even knew the Day-Stealing Technique? Wei Lings expression turned grave. Although Chen Luoyang had just broken through to the 17th realm not long ago, he possessed both the Godfiend Blood and the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique. His strength was already incomparable to ordinary people. In Wei Lings mind, this was an opponent on the same level as him. If he was not careful, he might lose completely. Chen Luoyangs left hand executed the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique to block Wei Lings spear tip. At the same time, his right hand continued to punch at Wei Ling. Wei Lings footsteps moved, and his figure changed. As his body moved, the momentum of his spear also changed. Chen Luoyang suddenly felt his left palm empty. Wei Lings spear tip seemed to have turned into a cloud of smoke and mist, causing the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique to fall into thin air. Chen Luoyangs left hand took the initiative to attack, and the opponents spear tip had already gone far away like a breeze, dissipating without a trace. Wei Ling displayed the intricacies of the Dragon-Tiger Seven Saint Spears Wind and Cloud Inscrutable to the fullest. It could be said to have reached the peak. He had fallen into the trap of the Daylight Stealing Technique and was caught off guard, but he still had a way to escape. If Wei Chaoran was here, even though his cultivation was higher than Wei Lings, he might not be as proficient in the Dragon Tiger Seven Holy Spears as Wei Ling. Wei Ling raised his other hand to parry Chen Luoyangs right fist. However, in order to get rid of the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique, most of his energy had been focused on the spear tip that he had attacked just now. At this moment, he was unable to parry Chen Luoyangs right fist. The violent force seemed to want to crush his arms and chest. At this moment, a pitch-black spear shaft suddenly appeared in the sky. Chen Luoyangs right fist struck the spear shaft. As the spear shaft shook, the wind and clouds gathered in all directions. As the spear continued to shake, it reduced the power of Chen Luoyangs punch by more than half. The spear emitted a biting cold aura, like the cold and silent deep sea. It also contained boundless power. It was Wei Lings famous spear, Qi Hai. The Seven Seas Spear moved horizontally across the air and blocked Chen Luoyangs punch with the spear shaft. Both of their bodies shook at the same time. Wei Ling moved his feet and took the opportunity to escape. He was not in a relaxed mood. He had not planned to use any weapons, but in the end, he still had to use his old friend. Chen Luoyang, on the other hand, didnt let Wei Ling off. He continued to punch Wei Ling. As Wei Lings body turned, the Seven Sea Spear in his hand was like a ferocious dragon in the sea. With a roar, it tore the sky and the sea apart and suddenly rushed out. With the spear in his hand, his aura was different. Compared to before, it was much fiercer and sharper. This time, Chen Luoyang had sent out both Emperor Heaven and Rushou. While Imperial Heaven controlled space, Rushou restrained all the gold in the world. It had a wonderful effect on Wei Lings spear. Wei Lings Dragon Tiger Seven Holy Spears changed unpredictably, instantly eliminating the negative effects of Rushou. However, in this short moment of pause, Chen Luoyangs fist had already dodged the spears sharpest edge and smashed into the spears shaft from the side. Under the effect of Rushous fist intent, Chen Luoyangs fist seemed to have transformed into a peerless divine weapon. When it collided with the Seven Seas Spear, a deafening sound of weapons clashing rang out. His fist slid down along the spear shaft, and the two sides rubbed against each other violently, producing an ear-piercing sound of metal rubbing against each other. And at this moment, the dragon-like spear in front of Chen Luoyang finally slowed down and revealed its true appearance. It was the tail of the Seven Seas Spear. In an instant, the wind and clouds changed. The tail of the Seven Seas Spear suddenly retracted and disappeared like a cloud dragon. And from another direction, a spear that was even more violent than before was thrust towards Chen Luoyang! This time, it was the real spearhead. The sharpness of the blade was even more intense than before, almost making people feel that it was difficult to match and unstoppable. Even though Chen Luoyang had the Indestructible Godfiend Body protecting his body, his hair stood on end as he felt extreme danger. The Seven Sea Spear in Wei Lings hand was a rare treasure that could further increase the power of the Dragon Tiger Seven Saint Spear. The spearhead was sharp, and all the power was concentrated at one point. The lethality and attack power at this point was something that even a peak Martial Saint at the eighteenth level had to be careful of. If he was not careful and was stabbed, he might end up being pierced by the spearhead. Wei Ling no longer held back in this move and pushed his strength to the maximum. If Chen Luoyang wasnt able to receive the spear tails attack, he might have held back. However, since Chen Luoyang had accepted it, Wei Ling didnt hold anything back. Since he had already made his move, he had to fight for victory. The enemy in front of him could withstand his full strength. With the strength that Chen Luoyang had displayed, at least he wouldnt be directly stabbed to death by this spear. Chen Luoyang could clearly sense the opponents determination to win. He looked at the spear and didnt raise his Indestructible Celestial Demon Body to block it. The opponents power was concentrated on a single point, but the landing point was too erratic, like the wind and clouds. If he used the Indestructible Body of God and Demon to focus his power to block, it would be difficult to determine the final landing point of the spear in an instant. Although the other party might not be able to break through the Indestructible Godfiend Body, Chen Luoyang didnt intend to continue using the Indestructible Godfiend Body to defend and counterattack. He chose to take the initiative to attack. He punched at Wei Lings spear that seemed to be able to pierce through the heavens! His body of flesh and blood clashed head-on with the seemingly indestructible Seven Seas Spear. However, just before the two sides came into contact, a black ball suddenly appeared between Chen Luoyangs fist and Wei Lings spear. Wei Lings heart tightened. In his perception, this black ball wasnt an external treasure but came from Chen Luoyangs body. However, he couldnt sense that Chen Luoyang had gathered this power. All of Chen Luoyangs strength was concentrated in that punch. However, this black ball gave Wei Ling an extremely ominous feeling. Wei Lings Dragon Tiger Seven Saint Spear was unpredictable. It was hard to predict where the tip of the spear would land. However, the black ball suddenly expanded and engulfed the surroundings. It instantly occupied the surrounding void and completely blocked Chen Luoyang. As Wei Ling attacked, he suddenly lost his target. He calmed his mind. The spear tip that was ethereal and traceless had a specific target at this moment. It quickly pierced through the black ball. If the opponent thought that this could wear down his spirit, they were gravely mistaken. Wei Lings spear struck out in succession, and his momentum became even sharper. He wanted to destroy all the obstacles in front of him and defeat Chen Luoyang in an even more powerful manner. However, the moment he pierced through the black ball, he became alert. The black ball shattered, and the black smoke swirled like a raging tide, collapsing toward the center. Even Wei Lings spear was affected in an instant, as if it was about to be sucked into the black hole. Wei Ling managed to stabilize the Seven Seas Spear in his hand in time. However, after this pause, the unpredictable spear tip seemed to have a clear landing point at this moment. It was as if it had finally revealed its true form among thousands of illusions. Then, a fist appeared again. Chen Luoyangs fist. His right fist struck the shaft of Wei 07s Sea Spear horizontally, pushing the spearhead outwards. His left fist smashed towards Wei Lings face. Wei Ling flicked the end of his spear, and the spear shaft flew across the sky to block Chen Luoyangs punch once again. However, he had already lost the initiative, so his breathing became labored. His hand went numb, and the spear was pushed back by Chen Luoyangs fist. Chen Luoyangs fist pressed down on the Seven Sea Spears shaft and landed on Wei Lings chest. Even though the Seven Seas Spear helped Wei Ling to dissipate more than half of the punchs force, he was still knocked back by Chen Luoyangs punch. As his blood and qi surged, he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. Wei Ling was also extraordinary. As he retreated, he stabilized his position. When his footsteps stopped, he had already regrouped and calmed his blood, preparing to receive Chen Luoyangs next attack. However, Chen Luoyang didnt continue to attack. After forcing Wei Ling back with one punch, he calmly withdrew his fist and placed his hands behind his back. Chen Luoyang looked at Wei Ling indifferently and nodded. The last move is indeed a real move. Its a pity that the killing intent is not enough. Otherwise, the power would be even stronger. He turned to look at Su Ye in the distance. However, she did not hear Su Yes reply. He saw that the gaze of the youth with loose hair had lost its focus. He wasnt looking at Chen Luoyang or Wei Ling. Su Ye stood there quietly, as if he was in a daze. His expression was as if he was intoxicated, and no one could understand what he was mumbling. His hands were slowly changing into various inexplicable movements. Chen Luoyang didnt blame him when he saw his expression. Instead, he revealed a faint smile. Wei Ling caught his breath and looked at Su Ye. His eyes were filled with complicated emotions. However, this emotion disappeared in an instant. Wei Lings gaze immediately turned back to Chen Luoyang, and only caution and solemnity remained in his eyes. From the start of the battle to the end, regardless of whether it was offense or defense, the position of the opponents feet had not moved at all. Just as Chen Luoyang had said, although Wei Ling had the desire to win this battle, his killing intent wasnt enough. It wasnt beneficial for him to push the power of his spear art to the extreme. However, he had the Seven Seas Spear in hand and was suppressed by the bare-handed Chen Luoyang. There was no room for argument. In this contest, Chen Luoyangs skills were superior. Wei Ling seemed to be able to see the words at ease on his face. Chen Luoyangs exchange with him had turned into a teaching drill that Su Ye could observe. However, what was that strange black ball just now? It felt like it was related to the Daylight Stealing Technique. Wei Ling knew that the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique was centered around the user. If it was cultivated to the extreme, it could even directly produce a black-hole-like field that enveloped the surroundings. With a raise of his hand, he could steal the sky and change the sun. However, the black ball had clearly left Chen Luoyangs body and was no longer gathering at the center of the collapsing area. What was that? Wei Lings head was full of question marks.. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: 496. Demonic Priest Chapter 498: 496. Demonic Priest Translator: 549690339 Being suppressed by a person who had just entered the seventeenth realm, it would be a lie to say that the proud Wei Ling was happy. He had a strong desire to fight Chen Luoyang again. However, this emotion was immediately suppressed by his rationality. It wasnt that he had admitted defeat, but that he urgently needed to understand why he had suffered a loss just now. His rationality told him that if he did not figure out the root of the matter and fought again, the outcome would not change. To a certain extent, that strange black ball was restraining his Dragon Tiger Seven Holy Spears. Chen Luoyang had probably never fought with the Wei Clan before. Was this black ball his own invention or the invention of Jiang Yi and the other experts of the Ancient Gods Clan? Wei Ling was expressionless, but his eyes were gloomy. Just as he was deep in thought, he saw Chen Luoyang throw out a transparent crystal. Wei Lings gaze focused. It was the Heavenly Dome Stone that he had been searching for. The Dragon Tiger Seven Holy Spears are indeed famous. You deserve it. You have a days time this time, Chen Luoyang said. Next time, remember to bring the Jade Toad Heart. Wei Ling was silent for a moment before putting away the Seven Sea Spear.Thank you, Cult Master Chen. Chen Luoyang nodded and turned around to walk towards Su Yexing. He didnt seem to be worried that Wei Ling would take the Heaven Dome Stone and run away. Wei Ling watched him leave and slowly exhaled. His gaze had become calm again, and all kinds of emotions were hidden deep within. He looked at the Heaven Dome Stone floating in the air and came before it. He sat cross-legged in the air facing the Heaven Dome Stone as if he was in a daze. Chen Luoyang came to Su Yes side and looked at the intoxicated youth. He didnt alert him immediately. He looked calm on the surface, but in reality, he was also sorting out his gains from the battle with Wei Ling. Among the ten heroes of the world, Wei Ling and Yu Shanming were the only two who were not direct descendants of the sacred land. The situation in the Wilderness was complicated and unique, so Yu Shan Ming didnt need to explain. Wei Ling was the leader of the younger generation of the East Zhou Empire, but his relationship with the East Zhou Empire was somewhat subtle. After all, he wasnt from the royal family. It was undeniable that he had received a lot of help from the Eastern Zhou royal family during his growth. However, as he became more and more powerful and his realm became higher and higher, his relationship with the Eastern Zhou Imperial Family became more and more awkward. In recent years, the Eastern Zhou Imperial Family had been using both kindness and power against the Wei Family, and their wariness had increased day by day. The Empress did not mind Wei Lings growth. However, when both parties were young, someone had tried to pull strings to form a marriage alliance between the royal family and the Wei family, which caused the Empress to have a bad impression. The matter was left unsettled, but the relationship between the two sides was undoubtedly even more awkward. Under such circumstances, it was not easy for Wei Ling to earn his current status. After many generations of the Wei Familys ancestors, especially the efforts of Wei Chaoran and Wei Ling, the Dragon-Tiger Seven Saint Spears had also been refined and transformed. It was almost comparable to the top techniques of the Holy Land. Especially when Wei Ling had the Seven Seas Spear, he was even more powerful. In terms of lethality and attack power, he was strong enough to compete with Shen Tianzhao, the Little Sword Immortal of the Heavenly River. He was definitely not weaker than the Little Sword Immortal of the Western Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City. Later on, during the decisive battle with the Blood River, Little Sword Immortal improved again. Wei Ling was only slightly inferior to him. If the two sides really fought to the end, as both of them were people with fierce attacks, the final result would most likely be both sides suffering. Chen Luoyang thought to himself that his victory today was as light as lifting a heavy weight. He had more or less taken advantage of the unequal information. It was a secret in the Ancient Gods Clan that he had obtained the Balance Heaven Stone from the Green Bull Temple and cultivated it into the Imperial Heaven. Because of the black pot in the past and the white jade bottle in the present, his practice of the Divine Martial Demon Fist was different from ordinary people. As long as he could successfully enter the sect, he would immediately be able to advance and achieve something that was better than others years of hard work. Therefore, although he had just cultivated Emperor Heaven, his attainments were not shallow. As for the so-called black ball that could restrain the Dragon-Tiger Seven Holy Spears, it was a side effect of refining the Black Sun. He had cultivated the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique and absorbed the forces of Zheng Chi and the other top experts. He had successfully accumulated enough capital for himself to break through to the 17th realm and establish the Holy Mountain. However, the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique was not without future troubles. He needed to slowly resolve the aftereffects on his own. During this period, it would be difficult for him to use the Sky-Stealing Sun -Shifting Technique again. Otherwise, he would not have been so easily devoured by Wei Ling when he fought with him. However, while he was cultivating the Black Sun, Chen Luoyang had integrated the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique into it and gradually figured out a brand new technique to resolve the future troubles brought about by devouring Zheng Chi and the others. The black ball, or rather, the special black sun was the result. A portion of the after-effects brought about by the chaotic energy had been moved out of Chen Luoyangs body by the Black Sun. It was like a thundercloud that could explode at any moment. However, from the outside, the black balls aura was restrained, maintaining a perfect balance, making it difficult for people to know the truth. As a result, the grenade exploded under Wei Lings spear. This move was completely out of Wei Lings expectations. Chen Luoyang obtained information from the white jade bottle. In terms of martial arts, Wei Yis Dragon Tiger Seven Sacred Spear didnt have many flaws that could be exploited. This person was strict with himself, constantly striving for perfection. He had almost done everything within his own limits. However, he could not withstand the sudden explosion of the lightning. To a certain extent, it was also able to restrain the changes of the Dragon Tiger Seven Holy Spears, which made Wei Ling puzzled. While he was bewildered by this move of Chen Luoyangs, Chen Luoyang had also come up with many new ideas through actual combat and after concluding and perfecting what he had learned. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change as he looked at Wei Ling, who was facing the Heavenly Dome Stone as if he was facing the wall. Then, he used a gentle technique to bring Su Ye up and head into the distance. He seemed to be keeping his promise. While not spying on Wei Lings cultivation, he was teaching his own junior brother. However, he did not alert Su Ye immediately. After avoiding Wei Lings eyes and ears and not seeing the other Ancient Gods Clan members, Chen Luoyang gently flicked his sleeves. A stream of purple gas floated out of his sleeve and landed on the ground, turning into the appearance of a sloppy Daoist. Without the Hibiscus Tree Heart, it was still a little inconvenient to transform into such a humanoid clone. It was easy to make mistakesChen Luoyang thought to himself after carefully sizing him up for a moment. After a moment of hesitation, he took out a set of dragon bones that were as white as jade. The dragon bone was fully unfolded, and its body was huge. It was hundreds of meters long. Between his bones, there were even traces of clouds that vaguely condensed into the shape of auspicious clouds. This wasnt the skeleton of a flood dragon or hornless dragon, but the skeleton of a true dragon. Furthermore, it was an adult True Dragon. When it was alive, its strength was far above that of the Flame Dragon in the Divine Lands. It was comparable to a Martial Saint. Even though he had died many years ago, the dragons might was still present, subduing all living beings. Just like how Jiang Yi had presented the Imperial Heaven Painting, although Bao Lvqi, the Island Master of Azure Dragon Island, had chosen the right side, she had also prepared a generous gift for Lord Demon Venerable to congratulate him on coming out of seclusion. Naturally, this set of jade dragon bones fell into Chen Fans pocket. Unfortunately, there was no second Fusang Tree Heart, so he could only be a Demonic Priest this timeChen Luoyang laughed at himself. With a thought, a vast purple qi appeared on the sloppy Daoist in front of him and enveloped his figure. Chen Luoyang then sent the Jade Dragon Bone into the purple qi. The purple mist was so thick that outsiders could not see the details inside. They could only hear the sound of bones cracking. The Illusion Heavenly Book and the Life Heavenly Book appeared again, and their lights fell into the purple clouds. After a while, the purple qi slowly retracted. The sloppy Daoists figure reappeared. There seemed to be no change compared to before, but there were two small horns on his forehead that looked like white jade. Dragon Horn. Chen Luoyang and the sloppy Daoist stood face to face. As they looked at each other, they smiled at the same time. The dragon horn on the sloppy Daoists forehead disappeared. His appearance was no different from before, but inside, it was a completely different world. The sloppy Daoist with the Daoist name Banhai transformed into a streak of purple qi once again. He didnt return to Chen Luoyangs sleeves but flew out of Fan Luo Mountain and headed toward the ground of the West Qin Imperial Court. Chen Luoyang nodded and turned to look at Su Ye. Su Yes movements were much bigger than before, dancing around. His movements seemed casual, but one hole after another appeared in the mountain. They were all penetrated by the Qi force that he casually released. The holes were not big, but they were all bottomless. Su Ye himself was completely unaware of this, as if he was completely immersed in his own world. Chen Luoyang suddenly made his move when he saw the youths movements getting bigger and bigger. He only glanced at Su Ye, and Su Ye was suddenly shocked. At this moment, Su Ye was in a state of emptiness. He was suddenly shocked and did not have time to come back to his senses to identify who the person who alarmed him was. He suddenly stabbed his spear at the target. This spear attack was the essence of the insights he had gained from observing Chen Luoyang and Wei Lings attacks. Unfortunately, just as he was unable to regain his senses in time, Chen Luoyang stretched out his hand and held him down along with his spear. Su Yes spear, which he had been trying to express his understanding of, was broken halfway. For a moment, he felt extremely stifled. Like a trapped beast, his body exuded an astonishing ferocity, as if he wanted to destroy everything. The terrifying aura of the heavenly tribulation completely exceeded his current cultivation realm. At this moment, he seemed to have revealed the true side of his Army- Shattering Astral Soul. However, when he came back to his senses and recognized who the person in front of him was, that vicious and violent aura immediately faded. However, the stifling feeling in his heart still made him feel uncomfortable. Senior Brother! Su Ye cried out in grievance. You need to rest for a while. Its a waste to stab out now. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Su Ye usually had mental problems, but his talent and comprehension in martial arts were extraordinary. When he heard Chen Luoyangs words, he immediately quieted down and fell into deep thought. People were different. Most of the time, experience could not be copied. However, in Su Yes current situation, he might as well learn from Yan Mingkongs experience. Theres another opportunity waiting for you later. Chen Luoyang said. Waiting for me too Su Ye was curious. Chen Luoyang looked back in Wei Lings direction.. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: 497. A Changing Life (1) Chapter 499: 497. A Changing Life (1) Translator: 549690339 Wei Lings comprehension of the Heavenly Dome Stone was not done in a day. He needed to study it many times. He sat facing the Heavenly Dome Stone as if he was facing a wall. He sat there for an entire day. When the time limit of one day was about to arrive, he suddenly stood up and stretched out a finger to poke at the Heaven Dome Stone. It was as if he was stabbing a spear at the Heavenly Dome Stone. The transparent crystal floating in the air trembled slightly. Wei Lings fingers retracted as soon as they touched. The man and the treasure faced each other silently again. Chen Luoyangs figure appeared next to the Heaven Dome Stone. Looks like you have gained quite a lot. Just a little. Wei Ling exhaled slowly. His expression was calm and composed, making it difficult to guess what he was thinking. He turned to look at Chen Luoyang. I will find the Jade Toad Heart as soon as possible and send it to Cult Master Chen. When the time comes, I hope Cult Master Chen can borrow the Dome Sky Stone again. He said that he would find it as soon as possible, but he just didnt bring it with him. Since he had already agreed to Chen Luoyangs conditions, there was no need to dawdle. The earlier he could use the Heaven Dome Stone to practice martial arts, the better. When he returned, he would immediately retrieve the Jade Toad Heart and prepare to meet Chen Luoyang for the second time. Very good. I like people who keep their promises. As long as you abide by the previous agreement, its fine to lend you the Dome Stone a few times until you have some success in your cultivation, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The next time we meet, is it still at the Thousand Ton Lake? Wei Ling asked. Not bad. Chen Luoyang said. Since thats the case, Cult Master Chen, take care. Wei Ling cupped his fists at Chen Luoyang. He took one last look at Su Ye, who was following behind Chen Luoyang, before turning around and leaving. Watching Wei Lings back disappear, Su Ye asked curiously, Senior Brother, is the opportunity you mentioned going to fall on him? It depends on something he will send over soon. Chen Luoyang kept the Heaven Dome Stone and called Su Ye to leave the Thousand Ton Lake together with him. They gathered with Tu Shanyi and the other Ancient Gods Clan members before returning to the headquarters. In the days that followed, while waiting for Wei Ling to deliver the goods to his doorstep, Chen Luoyang calmly organized what he had learned while guiding Zhang Tianheng, Liu Si, and the others in their cultivation. Inside and outside the Ancient Gods Clan, people were affected by two major events. The first was that the Divine Devil Palace was about to reopen and recruit new members. The second was that Lian Bu Yi, Peng Feng, and the others had retaliated against the Wilderness for interfering in their internal affairs. These two matters took up most of the Ancient Gods Clans energy. They didnt seem to pay much attention to the turmoil in the West Qin Imperial Dynasty and stayed out of it. But to Chen Luoyang, it was a different matter. His clone, Daoist Banhai, rode on the clouds and stepped on the purple clouds. He traveled a long distance and crossed hundreds of millions of miles of vast territory to reach the Yong Yue mountain range. Thousand Parting Peak was one of the steepest peaks on the southern foot of the Yong Yue mountain range. Chen Luoyang borrowed Daoist Banhais body to arrive at the eastern part of Thousand Parting Peak. According to the information provided by the white jade bottle, Leng Ji should still be in this area. However, this area was still vast. If a Martial Monarch Realm expert were to hide in there and carefully conceal his presence, it would still be like fishing him out of the sea. The white jade bottle didnt provide a more detailed and accurate location. Thus, even if Chen Luoyang himself came, he wouldnt be able to determine Leng Jis location immediately. Of course, even Daoist Banhais clone was at the level of a Martial Saint. If they used a large-scale bombardment and covered the Thousand Desert Peak with firepower, it was still possible to force Leng Ji out. However, Chen Luoyang didnt intend to stand in front of the stage this time. He was more willing to observe from the side and wait for an opportunity to act when necessary. Yan Mingkong should be around here by now. People from the same lineage as Misery in the Western Qin Empire might have been slightly slower if not for their luck. After all, the information that Chen Luoyang had given them was only as far as the Harmony Moon Mountain Range. They needed time and luck to find Thousand Parting Peak. This was the opening that Chen Luoyang had specially left for Yan Mingkong and Leng Ji. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the two Martial Emperors to break out of the encirclement under the heavy pursuit of the Martial Saints. But before that, Yan Mingkong had to find Leng Ji first. She didnt disappoint Chen Luoyang. In a valley below Thousand Parting Peak, a woman in white stood on the flowing water, quietly looking at the river bank opposite. There, a young man dressed like a woodcutter seemed to be shivering. Leng Ji. Yan Mingkongs voice was cold and his tone was flat. It was not a question, but a statement. Fairy, I dont understand what youre saying The woodcutter looked at Yan Mingkong, who was standing still on the flowing water like a ghost. His expression was filled with fear and confusion. Yan Mingkongs expression didnt change at all, but his eyes were icy blue. Without waiting for Woodcutter to finish his words, her bone-chilling gaze was like a blue ice sword that slashed directly at his face. The woodcutters body suddenly stopped trembling. His eyes turned sharp as he faced Yan Mingkongs sword radiance. Neither side seemed to intend to make too much noise. The saber light and the sword light collided silently in the air and then disappeared together. A silent gust of wind swept through the air. The woodcutters face cracked open. Underneath the two halves of the skin was another face. Although he was young, he had a dignified and heroic face. However, this face was covered in dark clouds and his brows were tightly knitted. It was the former deputy general of the North Guards of the West Qin Imperial Dynasty, Leng Ji. The icy blue color in Yan Mingkongs eyes disappeared, and he had no intention of continuing to attack. Leng Ji let out a long breath of turbid air. His body suddenly changed and returned to his normal form. His body was almost a head taller than before. Who are you? Who sent you to find me? Leng Ji asked in a deep voice. Although his cultivation had improved greatly, he could sense a dangerous aura from the woman in white in front of him. He did not dare to underestimate her. Although he spoke, Leng Ji was actually observing his surroundings carefully, looking for an opportunity to escape. My name is Yan Mingkong. I dont belong to any sect. The white-clothed womans voice was emotionless.l was indeed ordered to find you, but I have nothing more to tell you. What do you want? Leng Ji became even more alert. Then what do you want? Im bringing you to see someone. Yan Mingkong said. Qin Emperor, Li Ce? Leng Ji took a deep breath. Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Daoist Banhai, stood on the cliff above the valley and quietly watched the two of them confront each other. Hearing Leng Ji call out the name of the Western Qin Great Emperor, Chen Luoyang fell into deep thought. From the looks of it, Leng Ji roughly knew what had happened that day. Even if he didnt know the whole situation, he knew that he had almost been possessed by Li Ce, the Great Emperor of Western Qin. Therefore, he no longer respected and submitted to the West Qin Great Emperor. From this point of view, Leng Ji wasnt as blindly loyal as Ban Hongqing of the Divine Lands to Li Yuanlong, who was willing to sacrifice everything. Although it was inhumane, to be honest, if the West Qin Emperor Li Ce could successfully possess the body and return to his former peak as soon as possible, it would be most beneficial to the West Qin Empire as a whole. However, he would also lose his life. To Leng Ji, he was willing to risk his life for the Great Qin that he was loyal to. He was willing to fight Chen Luoyang, who was clearly stronger than him, to the death and not retreat. However, he seemed unwilling to become the reliance for the Qin Emperors rebirth. From being a loyal general of Great Qin in the past, to hiding in hiding and facing the traitors of West Qin, the battle at West Qins capital, Zhengyang City, had completely changed this General Lengs life. As Chen Luovang sighed with emotion, he became interested in another question. When Yan Mingkong said that he wanted to bring Leng Ji to meet someone, Leng Jis first reaction was the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce. This meant that in his opinion, if someone could find his current hiding spot, the most likely person would be the Qin Emperor. He was certain that the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, was still alive. From this point of view, Chen Luoyang felt that his previous deduction was correct. Leng Ji, who had two streams of Black Dragon Qi, did indeed have some kind of connection with the Qin Emperor. It was the easiest for them to find each other. If you dont count my white jade bottleChen Luoyang thought to himself. Because of Chen Luoyangs guidance, the first person to find Leng Ji, Yan Mingkong, was suspected by Leng Ji to be related to the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce. Thus, Leng Ji was full of wariness when he looked at Yan Mingkong. Yan Mingkong ignored his vigilance and said, The person I brought you to see is a Daoist called Ban Hai. As for the Great Emperor of Western Qin, it has nothing to do with me. Daoist Banhai? Forgive me for my ignorance and ignorance, I have never heard of it. Leng Ji did not let his guard down. However, he couldnt find Yan Mingkongs weakness. Although he had broken through to the fifteenth realm in a short period of time, he had been hiding in the Yong Yue mountain ranges Thousand Parting Peak to recuperate, and his injuries had yet to fully recover. At this moment, he wasnt confident in facing Yan Mingkong. I was ordered by someone, Yan Mingkong said calmly. This is the first time Ive heard of Taoist Banhai, but thats not important. The important thing is that we dont have much time left. I came to find you. Its still fine here at Thousand Parting Peak, but there are already many people from Western Qin and Misery in the entire Yong Yue Mountain Range. I secretly captured a person from West Qin to understand your situation and came here. If the people of West Qin have more time, they can find you at Thousand Parting Peak. Thank you for your reminder. Ill leave now. Leng Ji bowed and was about to leave the valley. However, Yan Mingkongs figure flew and immediately approached. Although I dont know why I want to take you to see Taoist Banhai, I have no ill intentions. If the person who ordered me to come here is willing to do it himself, you have no chance to resist, Yan Mingkong said. Leng Ji suddenly raised his saber Qi and was ready to move. He was on guard against Yan Mingkong.Whether its Daoist Banhai or the Qin Emperor, perhaps its not convenient for him to come here himself, so he lent his hand to you. When Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation, heard this, he knew that Leng Ji was still suspicious that Yan Mingkong was related to the Qin Emperor. The Qin Emperor had also disappeared without a trace. Clearly, it was not suitable for him to take the initiative to jump into the encirclement of the Yong Yue Mountain Range. Follow me. You have a 50% chance. Perhaps you can find an opportunity to plot against me or get rid of me. Yan Mingkong didnt mind Leng Jis wariness. lf you dont come with me, the others will be attracted to the battle here. You wont be able to escape.. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: 498. The Trustworthy Cult Master Chen (1) Chapter 500: 498. The Trustworthy Cult Master Chen (1) Translator: 549690339 Leng Ji looked at Yan Mingkong in front of him and felt angry. However, he immediately suppressed the anger in his heart and urged himself to calm down. Just now, when their gazes met and they exchanged half a move, he could already determine that the white-robed woman in front of him had reached the 15th realm and her strength was extraordinary. Although he had obtained two streams of Black Dragon Qi, he might not be able to defeat the other party at the moment. Especially since his injuries had yet to fully recover. If he attacked Yan Mingkong now, not only would he not gain any advantage, it would also be difficult for him to retreat in time. He wasnt sure if Yan Mingkong was telling the truth when he said that people from the West Qin Empire and the Misery Sea had come to the Yong Yue Mountain Range. However, if a large number of experts had already entered the mountain, Yan Mingkong did not need to fight with him. As long as he kept pestering him and made some noise, the others would arrive and he would be surrounded immediately. Being discovered might not be a good thing for you. Leng Ji stared at Yan Mingkong and said calmly. I dont mind, Yan Mingkong said calmly. What about you? Leng Jis gaze became even darker. Alright, Ill go with you, he said quickly. Yan Mingkong did not say anything else. He nodded and turned to leave. She didnt seem to be worried that Leng Ji would launch a sneak attack from behind. Leng Jis gaze was a little complicated as he looked at the back of the woman in white. He did not make a move but followed her. On one hand, he wanted to take the opportunity to see if there were really experts from the West Qin Empire and the Misery Sea in the surrounding Yong Yue Mountain Range hunting him down. Even if he didnt, Yan Mingkong already knew where he was. It was indeed time for him to change his location. On the other hand, it was because Yan Mingkong seemed to have his back to him casually and was leading the way. However, Leng Ji could feel that Yan Mingkong was like a peerless divine sword that had already been unsheathed. His sharpness was ready to be unleashed. He did not have the chance to launch a sneak attack. Leng Jing calmed down and followed behind Yan Mingkong quietly. Although he was still suspicious and suspected that Yan Mingkong was related to Li Ce, the Great Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty, there was still another possibility. He had to confirm if there were more enemies around before deciding how to deal with Yan Mingkong. After leaving the Thousand Separation Peak, he was more proactive in deciding whether to stay or leave. If there were other enemies, this woman in white would be a great help. Right now, the most important thing for him was to heal his injuries and buy himself more time. The two streams of Black Dragon Qi had completely transformed him. With a little more time, he might be able to charge towards the 16th level. When he became a Saint, he would be able to deal with Yan Mingkong. Whether he stayed or left would be up to him. He didnt have to worry about being entangled by Yan Mingkong and causing a commotion that would attract other pursuers. Right now, he needed to be bold and cautious. He must not act rashly Leng Ji let out a long breath and followed behind Yan Mingkong. The two of them were not talkative people. For a moment, they fell silent. They only carefully hid their tracks and hurried on their way. The Yong Yue mountain range was continuous. After leaving the Thousand Desert Peak, they walked for a while and indeed, they encountered someone carefully sweeping through the mountain range. Leng Jis heart sank. Although they werent as accurate as Yan Mingkong, there were indeed more than one group of people who found the Yong Yue mountain range. Previously, he had secretly escaped from the northern border region of West Qin and hid under Thousand Parting Peak without anyone knowing. He had been very safe for a long time, so why had he suddenly revealed his whereabouts in the past two days? It was as if everyone knew that he was in the Yong Yue mountain range? Leng Ji looked at the woman in white. Could it be that this woman had leaked the news and attracted others to come here, forcing him to leave with her? Leng Ji pondered as he observed silently. Not long after, he saw the masters of the West Qin Empire and the descendant of the Devil Buddhas Misery Sea lineage. Leng Ji and Yan Mingkong carefully hid their tracks. However, West Qin and Misery each had a Martial Saint leading the team. It was really difficult for Yan Mingkong and Yan Qinglong to pass through. After they passed through multiple encirclement, they were finally exposed. Immediately, people rushed over from all directions. Yan Mingkong remained calm in the face of danger. His hatred for Misery did not affect her judgment at this moment. Faced with the pursuit of West Qin and Misery, she decisively chose the side where the experts of West Qin were. She joined forces with Leng Ji and attacked decisively, killing several people from West Qin. At the last moment of killing, the martial art she used was clearly the Tathagata Devil Palm. Although it was different from the real direct descendant of Misery, in the current chaos, it seemed that Miserys descendant was trying to cover up. Leng Ji was extremely shocked by Yan Mingkongs knowledge of the incomplete version of the Buddhas Devil Palm. After the shock, he nodded to himself. If there was friction between Western Qin and Misery, they would have a better chance of escaping. Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation, also smiled when he saw this. Leng Ji was baffled, but Chen Luoyang wasnt surprised. Back in the Divine Lands, Yan Mingkongs attainments in the Buddhas Palm were not shallow. Because of his uncle, Yan Zhao, Yan Mingkong hated the Misery Sea lineage. However, she would not reject the Tathagata Demon Palm because of this. On the contrary, she would probably be more than happy to kill the heir of Misery Sea under Tathagatas demonic palm. After coming to the Mortal World, apart from the increase in his cultivation base, Yan Mingkong had made significant progress in three aspects. The first was the Nether Sword Technique. This was her sharpest and most superior martial arts technique, so there was no need to mention it. The second was the movement technique of concealment and teleportation. This was because she had been hunted down and besieged by the Heavenly River and the Blood River, and had been trained by many powerful enemies. His Sun Changing Technique was getting more and more refined, which could also be classified as this aspect. The third was the Tathagata Demon Palm. Although she was cultivating an incomplete manual, under her astonishing comprehension, the might of her palm technique became increasingly savage. Even Chen Luoyang, who had seen it with his own eyes, secretly praised her. Yan Mingkong killed the people of the West Qin Empire with the Tathagata Demon Palm, then continued to break out of the encirclement with Leng Ji. The West Qin Empire was in the same vein as the Bitter Sea, so there would inevitably be some chaos. Even though they had the same goal of searching for the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, and Leng Ji, they were never allies. On the contrary, their relationship was tense. Li Gucheng noticed that Misery had a spy in their West Qin, but before this spy could completely grasp the situation, no matter how restless he was, he could only act in secret. He would never jump out openly, or he would be courting death. Misery was busy searching for the missing Qin Emperor and Leng Ji, and it was obvious that they did not have good intentions. The West Qin side was already tense, and with Yan Mingkongs appearance, the conflict immediately intensified. The entire Yong Yue mountain range was covered in battle clouds, and it felt like it could be triggered at any moment. The Lord of the Bitter Sea, Abbot Fa Kong of the Boundless Temple, was currently competing with the orthodox western paradise. As a result, the West Qin warriors in the Yong Yue mountain range had fewer concerns. However, although the atmosphere was extremely tense and both sides began to erupt into small-scale conflicts and killings, the people of both sides did not forget the original intention of this trip. Regardless of whether it was West Qin or Misery, they were still trying to stop Yan Mingkong and Leng Ji. They were still under a lot of pressure. Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation, took action at this moment. His target was naturally the Prince of West Qin, Li Gucheng. Young Li Wangye used a King of Benevolence Immortal Fruit in exchange for the Wutong to assassinate him. Cult Master Chen was also a man of his words, so of course, he would keep his word. Now, they had to fight against Misery, and they had to capture Yan Mingkong and Leng Ji. The Yong Yue Mountain Range was in chaos. The Western Qin experts were attacking everywhere, and there were not many people left to take care of Young Prince Li. After spending some time, Chen Luovang successfully found the West Qin Young Prince Li Gucheng. Ever since Young Li Wangye had the Fu Ning Pill to make up for his own shortcomings, his cultivation began to advance by leaps and bounds. After all, with his background and heaven-defying luck, master teachers, ultimate arts, and treasures, he had no lack of them. His comprehension ability was also outstanding. Once the shackles on his body were removed, he would immediately return to the mountains like a tiger or the sea like a dragon. The starting point was low, but when it suddenly rose, its speed was shocking. If it wasnt for this, he wouldnt have entered the Yong Yue mountain range with the other West Qin experts to search for Leng Ji. However, the time was still short. Compared to Chen Luoyang and Daoist Banhai, Young Li Wangyes current cultivation was still insufficient. Before he could react, a palm was about to land on his head. Fortunately, there were other experts by his side. Another palm reached out from the side and blocked Daoist Banhais palm. Both sides shook at the same time and retreated to either side. The strong wind was like a steel knife that made Li Guchengs skin hurt. He looked over and saw a disheveled Daoist standing not too far away from him. His eyes met his. The other partys face seemed to be shrouded in a light fog, making it impossible to see his exact appearance. However, when he met those eyes, Li Gucheng felt dizzy and sleepy. He wished he could sleep forever. At this moment, a tall figure stood in front of Li Gucheng, cutting off their line of sight. Li Guchengs mind cleared up a little when he couldnt see the pair of eyes. With his familys knowledge, he immediately understood that the other party had targeted his divine soul. Although he could no longer see that pair of eyes, his mind was still in a mess, making him drowsy and listless. Li Gucheng shouted in a low voice like a dragons roar. The West Qin Imperial Familys direct descendant, the extremely fierce and overbearing Dragon Emperor Heavenly Peak Saber Intent, circulated around Li Guchengs body. Li Guchengs eyes were as sharp as knives. His mind finally regained clarity, and the negative effects from before were dispelled. At this moment, he raised his head and looked again. He saw many Western Qin experts surrounding and attacking the sloppy Daoist who had suddenly tried to assassinate him. However, this Daoist was very strong. He was fearless even when surrounded by so many people. When Li Gucheng saw this, he secretly clicked his tongue. This was the parasol tree? With such good skills, he should not be a nameless person. However, his knowledge was unfamiliar to the knowledgeable Li Gucheng and the others. It seemed to be the martial arts of Taoism, but it was not like the inheritance of Green Bull Temple, Taiyi Mountain, Red City Mountain, or Kunwu Mountain. When did such a powerful Dao Sect rogue cultivator appear in the mortal world? Li Gucheng observed from afar. But unexpectedly, the opponents move suddenly changed. The Western Qin expert was caught off guard. Although he was not injured by the sloppy Daoists attack, he could not control the situation. The shockwaves from the sloppy Daoists attack spread far away. The scattered astral winds happened to sweep over Young Li Wangye.. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: 499. Challenger (1) Chapter 501: 499. Challenger (1) Translator: 549690339 Faced with the blade-like astral winds, Li Guchengs body suddenly lit up with spiritual light. It was like a light shield that blocked the astral winds. It was an exquisite protective treasure on his body that was playing a role. Young Li Wangye was blessed, and there were many treasures that could protect him. He was safe and sound, but he was shocked. This was because when the sloppy Daoist changed his moves, his path from the Dao Sect had suddenly become somewhat similar to that of the Blue Dragon Island. Young Prince Li had some grudges with the young direct disciple of the Blue Dragon Island. Therefore, he had carefully collected information about the Blue Dragon Island. In the mortal world, the Blue Dragon Island was one of the holy lands that Li Gucheng knew best. When he saw the sloppy Daoist attack, he could tell that it was the style of the Blue Dragon Island. Li Gucheng was bewildered. Who was this Daoist in front of him? Was it really the parasol tree he met in the treehouse ? Young Li Wangye still remembered that when the other party wanted to join Fusang Island, he had given him some advice and asked him to use the direct descendant of Azure Dragon Island as a token of allegiance to get Fusang Island to take him in. At that time, Wutong looked extremely tempted. However, the sloppy Taoist in front of him was trying to conceal his true whereabouts, but he was forced to reveal the shadow of an expert from the Blue Dragon Island. Could it be that Wu Tong had joined the Blue Dragon Island in the end? Or could it be that he was trying to cover it up and deliberately mislead the West Qin people? Or was he not sincere when he said he wanted to join Fusang Island? Many thoughts flashed through Li Guchengs mind. At this moment, he wasnt certain that the sloppy Daoist before him was Wu Tong, whom he had made an appointment with back then. It was very likely that the other party was another assassin who wanted to kill him. It was probably an expert that his enemy on the Blue Dragon Island had found. Wutong might not have made a move yet. The attention of the other Western Qin experts had already been drawn to this sloppy Daoist. If there was a second moment, such as Wu Tong suddenly making a move, Young Li Wangye would really be in danger. A fake assassination that was deliberately guarded against could very well really take someones life. The situation might be out of control. Young Li Wangye was determined. He was no longer standing in the open as a target, but instead, he was carefully hiding. However, the Sloppy Daoists cultivation base and strength were truly exquisite. His body was as agile as a dragon as he charged out of the encirclement like an arc of light and arrived in front of Li Gucheng. Although there were Western Qin experts following closely behind, they were still slower than the sloppy Daoist by half a beat. The Daoist struck Young Li Wangye with his palm, only to see rays of green light suddenly appear on the body of the young man in embroidered robes. The green light condensed into a shield that seemed to be everywhere, protecting Li Gu City. The Taoists palm was powerful and ferocious, shattering the green light. However, due to the barrier of the jade shield, its power was reduced by more than half. The residual power of the palm strike still shook Li Guchengs blood and qi, causing him to be injured on the spot. However, the sloppy Daoist had no time to pursue him. The West Qin experts behind him attacked at the same time, so fast that he couldnt dodge in time. Two streams of air, one black and one white, swirled behind the Daoist, twisting Yin and Yang. He took the opponents attack head-on. He relied on his own unique skill to deflect the force, so he was not injured. However, after this pause, the other Western Qin experts retreated while protecting the injured Li Gucheng, and once again surrounded the sloppy Daoist. They had learned from their previous experience. If they were to surround him again, it would be difficult for the sloppy Daoist to escape using his movement technique. Seeing this, the Daoist no longer insisted. After feigning a move, he retreated before the crowd could surround him, leaving behind the frightened Western Qin martial artists. Its a Dao Sect, but its different from Green Bull Temple and Mount Taiyi. The leader of the West Qin experts frowned. There is a shadow of the Blue Dragon Island, but it is also not the same. The key is that I have never seen this person in the mortal world before. Who is he? Someone guessed. With such cultivation and skills, he is the leader of both families. He shouldnt be a nobody. Could it be that the people from the Black Water Palace are deliberately mystifying him? Everyone looked at each other, feeling confused for a moment. Li Gucheng swallowed the healing elixir and digested the medicinal power with the help of an expert. At this moment, his heart was filled with bewilderment, and he was even more uncertain about the sloppy Daoists background. There wasnt a second person attacking. Was that sloppy Daoist Wu Tong just now? Young Li Wangye felt a headache. The arrangement he had made back then was about to involve himself in it. However, Li Gucheng quickly calmed down. All he needed was an assassination. He could slowly investigate the mysteries later. The most important thing was to seize the opportunity now. Although I dont know the background of this assassin, its very likely that its related to the Boundless Temple. Young Li Wangye said in a deep voice. When the surrounding West Qin experts heard this, they all looked at him. Misery? In everyones opinion, the reason why the assassin targeted Li Gucheng was most likely because of a personal grudge. If it was to attack the current West Qin Empire, then the target should not be Li Gucheng. Even though Young Li Wangye had been reborn, his time was limited and his potential was far from being realized. In the current West Qin Empire, he was not a decisive figure. However, when everyone heard that Li Guchengs words were actually related to the Misery Sea, they were shocked and instantly tensed up. I have some clues related to Misery. I wasnt sure before, Li Gucheng said. But todays assassination attempt is going to silence me. Now, I know that some of the things that Ive learned before are true. When everyone heard this, their expressions became even more solemn. Although the assassin just now didnt attack all the way to Misery, it made them even more vigilant. Whether it was the Black Water Palace or the Blue Dragon Island, if they colluded with the Misery Sea, the situation would be even more dangerous for the Western Qin Empire. Lets talk as we walk. We cant relax on Leng Jis side either. We must find him as soon as possible, said Li Gucheng. He wasnt sure if the person who attacked just now was Wu Tong. He didnt dare to let down his guard and became even more cautious. Regardless of whether the assassination was real or fake, his initial goal had been achieved. If they encountered assassins later, they could push the blame to the Misery Sea. Daoist Banhai, who Chen Luoyang had transformed into, didnt really leave. He watched as the West Qin people set off again, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Just now, Daoist Banhai did not use his full strength. Instead, he limited his cultivation to the Martial Emperor level. The Martial Saint of Western Qin was not with Li Gucheng, so Daoist Banhai could still use his full strength. He had never intended to assassinate Li Gucheng. While fulfilling the agreement from that day, it was also for the current situation in the Yong Yue mountain range. The conflict between West Qin and Misery would only get worse. Of course, there would be calm people on both sides, urging their companions to focus on the issue of the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, and Leng Ji, and the current situation. However, the conflict had already intensified, and it would be very difficult to ease it. This way, the water in the Yong Yue mountain range would be muddy and Leng Ji and Yan Mingkong would be able to break out of the encirclement easily. However, he could not just look at the West Qin Imperial Dynasty. The Misery Sea had also sent a large number of experts to the Harmony Moon Mountain Range this time. Among them, there was more than one Martial Saint leading the army. It was not easy for Yan Mingkong and Leng Ji to escape. Fortunately, Chen Luoyang had already made arrangements for Misery. He wondered how Miss Han Mei would react if she found out that he had indirectly helped Yan Mingkong, who was like fire and water. Chen Luoyang was looking forward to her performance. Or rather, he was curious about what changes had happened to the other party and what secrets he had. The white jade bottle was suddenly unable to inquire about Han Meis information, and Chen Luoyang wasnt sure what she was doing or where she was. However, he could roughly find out the whereabouts of Han Meis challenge target, the Unpeaceful Demon Monk, who was the direct descendant of Misery. He had only given Han Mei ten days, so she had to make good use of it. Therefore, all he had to do now was wait for the Unpeaceful Demon Monk. Although it was only a rough location, it wasnt as concealed as Leng Jis original disguise. After spending some time, Chen Luoyang was still able to find the Unpeaceful Demon Monk. In terms of seniority, the Restless Demon Monk was the martial nephew of the Crazy Demon Monk. However, the two of them were about the same age and were both outstanding figures among the younger generation of the Misery Sea. Bu Ning was slightly inferior to Yuan Dian, but among the younger generation of Misery, he was the most outstanding one. He was the successor of the sixteenth realm in the Boundless Temple, and he was among the best in terms of strength. The Demonic Monk from Misery Sea reported in time. Although he did not completely give up on the original search and capture at the border, he immediately dispatched Bu Ning and the other Martial Saints to lead a team to the Yong Yue Mountain Range. Through the special channels within the West Qin Empire, they had obtained quite a bit of information about Leng Ji and had a good understanding of his personality and habits. Hence, their efficiency was not inferior to the West Qin Empire. Yan Mingkong killed the people of Western Qin with the Demon Palm of Buddha, which made the already tense atmosphere between Western Qin and Misery even more intense. It was difficult to suppress the outbreak of conflict and caused chaos. But soon, the people of the Bitter Sea gradually figured it out. Its the Gods Palm Fragment that was lost in the Divine Lands. There should only be two people in the Divine Lands who have such attainments in the incomplete Divine Palm, said an old monk. One of them was naturally Demon Empress Chen Luoyang, who had already become the Vice Sect Leader of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. The other was Yan Mingkong, the Great Empress who had left the Ancient Gods Clan of the Divine Prefecture. Were old enemies. Well settle them together this time. We need to find out why this woman is related to the Great Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty, said the Unpeaceful Demon Monk quietly. Yan Mingkong had once killed Miserys direct descendants consecutively. The people who hunted her back then had a share of the sea of bitterness. However, Misery had to keep a low profile to avoid the might of Saha Realms Heavenly Buddha, so they did not pursue him too hard. Now that the Demon Venerable had come out of seclusion and Misery had reappeared, it was fine if they could not find any trace of Yan Mingkong. Now that they had his whereabouts, they naturally had to talk nicely. Send someone to explain the situation to West Qin. Right now, its more important to capture Yan Mingkong and Leng Ji. West Qin might as well appease them first and settle the score with them later. the Unpeaceful Demon Monk said. The other people in Bitter Sea nodded. At this moment, the Unpeaceful Demon Monks heart skipped a beat, and he turned his head to look at the other side. Then, a figure appeared in the distance. Im just a nobody. I hope to have a spar with Master Buning of the Boundless Temple.. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: 500. Second Miss Han’s Helplessness Chapter 502: 500. Second Miss Hans Helplessness Translator: 549690339 A woman in red who was about 20 years old appeared in the line of sight of the people from the Misery Sea. She came from afar. It was Han Mei. The Restless Demon Monk sized her up. Beside him, another monk from the Bitter Sea said softly, lt seems to be Crimson Asura Han Mei. Shes a famous rising star in the mortal world in recent years. She doesnt belong to any sect, but her talent and cultivation are outstanding. I heard that many famous sects in the holy lands have tried to recruit her, but she has always been wandering alone. About a year ago, she had a conflict with the White Honored Sect and killed many of their people. At that time, the White Honored Sect came to the temple to ask for help. Senior Brother Buhui went there but couldnt find her. After that, he was busy with things, so the matter was left unsettled The White Venerable Sect was a force in the Far West, and it was attached to the Misery Sea. Their relationship was similar to that between Green Edge Mountain and the Blood River, Jade Dragon Sect and the Heavenly River, and so on. If Senior Brother Buhui wants to find her now, he might not be a match for her. The Unpeaceful Demon Monk said calmly. He didnt know much about Han Mei before, but now that he looked at her from afar, he could tell that she had reached the fifteenth level. Her cultivation had reached the peak of the Martial Supreme Realm. However, for the Restless Demon Monk, who was Miserys top direct descendant and had long become a saint, he did not care. At the very least, there was an opponent that he cared more about. Female benefactor wants to challenge This Penniless Monk? The Restless Demon Monk looked at the approaching red-robed woman and said, Why did you come? Who instructed you? Han Mei stopped in front of Miserys group. Masters cultivation is superb. Fighting with you will be of great benefit to me. Why do I need others to instruct me? The red-robed womans expression was indifferent. . As for the wailing in her heart, only he knew. Most of the time, Second Young Miss Han was very dignified and aloof in front of others. Under the dark starry sky, it was rare to see the miserable state of being captured by the Demon Lord. Of course, although she looked calm on the surface, she couldnt help but roll her eyes in her heart. If it wasnt for that seniors death order, I would have nothing better to do and come here to challenge you, a demonic monk in the Martial Saint Realm. Although the Han Second Young Lady was extremely daring and had no taboos, she was not so free as to challenge a Martial Saint without any reason. Besides the Restless Demon Monk, there were also other experts from the Misery Sea. She could only hope that what had happened to her sister earlier would have the same effect on the Unpeaceful Demon Monk. Hearing Han Meis answer, the Unpeaceful Demonic Monk smiled. Benefactor, do you mean that the people who follow you have nothing to do with you? As he spoke, he casually struck a palm into the distance. A black lotus bloomed in the mountains in the distance. However, with a flash of green light, the black lotus quickly disappeared, leaving no trace behind. There, another figure appeared. Since she had already been discovered by the Restless Demon Monk, she decided not to hide anymore. A green-robed woman who was about the same age as Han Mei walked out of the mountain and arrived in front of the Unpeaceful Demonic Monk and the others in a few steps. The Unpeaceful Demon Monk was more familiar with this woman. So its Almsgiver Han from the Blue Dragon Island. Ive heard a lot about you, but Ive never met you before. Its my honor to finally meet you today. The Restless Demon Monk looked at him. Jade Dragon Han Zheng was the direct disciple of the Blue Dragon Island, one of the best among the younger generation. She was also rumored to be the last disciple of the Blue Dragon Island Master. She was also a Martial Saint like Bu Ning. Whether it was fame or cultivation, she was more eye-catching than Han Mei, who was in the Martial Supreme Realm. However Everyone from Misery Sea looked at Han Zheng and Han Mei. The two sisters had similar appearances, but their temperaments were different. There were thousands of people with the surname Han in the world. Han Mei had rarely interacted with the Blue Dragon Island since she had traveled the Jianghu. Her Dragon Slaying Skill had violated the taboo of the Blue Dragon Island, so few people connected the two of them together. But now that the two of them were standing side by side, the more the Unpeaceful Demonic Monk and the others looked at them, the more they felt that they had a deep relationship, like a pair of sisters. Ive also heard a lot about you, Master. However, its normal that we dont see each other. Han Zheng said indifferently. How should I address her, Almsgiver Han? The Unpeaceful Demon Monk glanced at Han Mei. Han Zheng sighed. Master, Im embarrassed. This is my useless sister. Han Mei looked at her sister coldly and said nothing. The Unpeaceful Demonic Monks gaze returned to Han Zheng. see. Your sister is also the successor of the Blue Dragon Island? Of course not. Han Zheng shook her head. She only represents herself. It has nothing to do with the Blue Dragon Island. She made the decision for today. As for me, I have no right to do so. Im just here to watch the battle. I hope Master doesnt mind. Everyone in Misery muttered to themselves. Logically speaking, Han Meis Dragon Slaying Art was not the same as the Blue Dragon Island. However, since they were sisters, who knew how much Han Zheng would help her sister. The meaning of her words just now was that she was here to help Han Mei hold the fort and ensure that the people from the Misery Sea would fight Han Mei alone. Moreover, it would be a fair competition, and not to take down the Second Miss Han first. Han Mei had nothing to do with Blue Dragon Island. But Han Zheng definitely had a connection. The people of the Misery Sea were not afraid of the Blue Dragon Island, but there was no reason to have another heavyweight opponent. Why bother? Right now, their main targets were their mortal enemies, the western paradise and the Western Qin Empire. The Blue Dragon Island on the sea had nothing to do with them. It was really too unjust to make enemies out of nowhere. This Penniless Monk and my fellow disciples still have things to do in the Yong Yue Mountain Range. Since Second Young Lady Han wants to spar, how about we skip a few moves and stop at a point? The Unpeaceful Demon Monk did not decline. He was at the 16th level, and he was facing an opponent at the 15th level. Other than the confidence to win, he was also confident that he could end the battle quickly. Although he was busy searching for Leng Ji and Yan Mingkong, the Unpeaceful Demonic Monk didnt think Han Mei would take up too much of his time. If it was Han Zheng, it might be a little tricky, but the Unpeaceful Demon Monk was not nervous. It would naturally be best if he could quickly get rid of the other party. If the other party really wanted to cause trouble, they had the advantage in numbers and could take them down. Just now, he was able to quickly detect Han Zhengs location, which convinced the Unpeaceful Demon Monk that even if they fought one-on-one, Han Zheng would not be his match. Although he didnt want to make enemies out of nothing and provoke the Blue Dragon Island, if he really had to make a move, he would take down Han Zheng and Han Mei at the same time. He wouldnt give them a chance to report to the Blue Dragon Island. There were other descendants of Misery Sea nearby. Without the command of the Unpeaceful Demonic Monk, they dispersed quietly and searched the surroundings to see if there were more descendants of Blue Dragon Island lying in ambush nearby. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Misery Seas successor would not act rashly, but now they were ready to turn hostile. The Han Sisters saw the other partys actions. Han Zheng turned a blind eye and said to her sister, lt depends on yourself. Han Mei nodded and unsheathed her saber. Holding the hilt upside down, she cupped her fists and bowed to the Unpeaceful Demonic Monk. Thank you for your guidance, Master. After saying that, he had already formed the Dragon Slaying Arts starting stance. A sharp and domineering edge instantly covered the entire scene. Everyone in Misery felt the saber intent and was secretly shocked. Although the red-robed woman in front of him did not belong to any sect or sect, her strength was probably not inferior to the direct descendants of the various Holy Lands. Coupled with the fact that she had reached the fifteenth realm at such a young age, she was indeed extraordinary. However, no one was worried about the Unpeaceful Demon Monk. In the lineage of the Misery Sea, which was full of talents, the Unpeaceful Demon Monk was also one of the best and had outstanding strength. Both of them were at the same realm, and Han Mei might not even be a match for the Restless Demonic Monk, not to mention the gap between their realms. Female benefactor, please. The Unpeaceful Demon Monk calmly waved his hand, gesturing for his fellow disciples to make way for him and leave him to deal with the matter alone. Grandmaster, please guide me. Han Mei knew that her realm was at a disadvantage, so she didnt hold back and attacked first. The fierce and overbearing saber light instantly arrived in front of the Unpeaceful Demon Monk. The Unpeaceful Demon Monk stood still, his kasaya slightly vibrating. The saber light that struck his body disappeared without a trace. It did not cause any harm, as if it was just a gentle breeze. If you can make This Penniless Monk attack, you will win. the Unpeaceful Demon Monk said calmly. Master, youre good. Han Mei was expressionless. As he spoke, he did not hold back and slashed out with his saber. However, the saber light that could split mountains and seas and split the sky and earth was like a gentle breeze when it landed on the Unpeaceful Demon Monk. Other than making the Unpeaceful Demon Monks kasaya flutter a few times, it didnt do anything. Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation in the distance, knew what was going on. The seventh move of the Tathagata Devils Palm, Endless Sea of Bitterness. This move was mysterious and had both attack and defense. It was the foundation of the Endless Temple of the Misery Sea. The Restless Demonic Monk turned himself into a sea of bitterness, bearing Han Meis attack and neutralizing its lethality. Even though Han Mei was also a Martial Saint of the sixteenth realm, it would be difficult for her to break through the Unpeaceful Demon Monks Sea of Bitterness, not to mention that she was still one realm away from him. The Restless Demon Monk allowed her to use it and was safe and sound. This way, he didnt need to hurt Han Mei, and he could make her back off, giving Han Zheng and Blue Dragon Island face. Of course, there was also the element of showing off his skills, showing off his strong confidence and strength to intimidate Han Zheng. It should have been like this. Although Han Mei continued to attack, the Restless Demonic Monk was as steady as a mountain. Later, Han Mei closed in and slashed at the Unpeaceful Demon Monk with her sharp blade. The kasaya on his body fluttered like an ocean, covering the Unpeaceful Demon Monk. Han Meis blade slashed forward, but it was deflected by the kasaya. The blades edge and power were diverted to the side, making it difficult for her to hurt the Unpeaceful Demon Monk. But suddenly, the originally calm and composed Unpeaceful Demon Monk frowned. He kept a straight face and took deep breaths. Cracks began to appear on the rocky ground beneath his feet. In the beginning, it led to other places far away, but later on, the soil and rocks collapsed under his feet. Everyone looked at the Unpeaceful Demon Monk in surprise. Han Meis attack could actually put so much pressure on him, making him so anxious to use the ground to deflect the force? Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: 501. The Depressed Demon Monk (1) Chapter 503: 501. The Depressed Demon Monk (1) Translator: 549690339 The development of the battle surprised everyone in Misery. Although Han Meis attacks were fierce, it shouldnt have put so much pressure on the Unpeaceful Demonic Monk. Whether it was the Unpeaceful Demon Monk himself or the Tathagata Devil Palm, they had sufficient confidence. The way the two sides fought earlier also confirmed this point. But now, the Unpeaceful Demon Monks performance was getting more and more strenuous. Even the spectators could see it clearly. However, compared to before, Han Meis attacks werent any fiercer. Did Han Mei have some hidden method that they, the bystanders, couldnt detect? The eyes of the other two Martial Saints of the Misery Sea suddenly became sharp and threatening. However, after looking at it carefully for a while, they couldnt see anything wrong with Han Mei. Instead, it was the state of the Unpeaceful Demon Monk that made them feel a little suspicious. Logically speaking, that shouldnt be the case However, as fellow disciples who understood the Unpeaceful Demon Monk very well, they felt that the current situation was more like the Unpeaceful Demon Monks own problem. He used the Endless Bitter Sea to dissolve Han Meis sword intent, but it seemed that he had gone astray in his neixi and was in danger of going berserk. Theoretically, it was possible. But the probability was too low, so low that it was almost negligible. Han Mei shouldnt have been able to give the Unpeaceful Demon Monk so much pressure to make such a mistake. Given the strength of the Unpeaceful Demon Monk, the same thing would not happen even if it happened a thousand times or even ten thousand times. The current situation seemed to be the result of the Unpeaceful Demon Monks own arrogance. But was that really the case? Daoist Banhai, who had transformed into Chen Luoyang, looked at this scene from afar with a slightly focused gaze. He had also fought with the direct descendants of the Misery Sea before, and he had fought with the Endless Misery Seas Tathagata Devil Palm. In theory, Miserys boundless defense could be broken if he used his own Misery to resolve the other partys attack. To the descendant of Misery Sea, each wave of attacks that he neutralized was equivalent to walking on the tip of a knife. If he didnt use his strength properly, he might fall off the steel wire. Therefore, he needed sufficient foundation and mental concentration. After a prolonged battle, when the consumption was too great, it was easy to make mistakes when using Endless Bitter Sea again. Or perhaps the other party was too strong and the pressure was too great, which might cause the Misery Seas descendant to be unable to withstand it. However, the battle between the Unpeaceful Demon Monk and Han Mei should have nothing to do with these two aspects. If he had to find an explanation, it could only be the Restless Demonic Monks own mistake. And it was a very serious mistake. As the top seedling of Miserys generation, the Restless Demonic Monk, who had been through hundreds of battles, even if he looked down on Han Mei strategically, he should not look down on her tactically after the battle. Could it be that Han Mei had a treasure similar to the Plague Gods Eye? Was that why the Unpeaceful Demon Monks performance was so abnormal? Chen Luoyang guessed in his heart. He looked at the life experiences of the Unpeaceful Demon Monk provided by the white jade bottle. The relevant information about this battle had not been updated yet. He reckoned that he would only summarize it after the results of the battle were completely out. It was still unknown whether he would describe the details at that time. Chen Luoyangs attention was once again focused on the Unpeaceful Demon Monk. From time to time, green gas would appear on the other partys face, making his expressionless face look ferocious and terrifying. The swastika symbol between his eyebrows was rapidly rotating, and it was rotating faster and faster. Although he had never cultivated the Boundless Bitter Sea, Chen Luoyangs attainments in the ultimate technique, the Tathagata Demon Palm, were not shallow. He looked at the Unpeaceful Demon Monk from afar and gradually saw some clues. This fellow almost went berserk. During the fight with Han Mei, the Unpeaceful Demonic Monk had indeed made a mistake when he used the Endless Bitter Sea. He had lost his Inner Breath. Compared to Han Meis attack, the restless demonic monks internal energy was in a mess, which posed a greater threat to him. Under such circumstances, if he continued to persist in the endless sea of bitterness, he would slowly push him to the edge of Qi deviation. Normally, the Unpeaceful Demon Monk would have been able to adjust his breathing and recover immediately, and nothing would have happened. However, it was extremely difficult for him to adjust his Qi and blood while fighting with Hanmei. Even though Han Meis cultivation was not as strong as his, she was still at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm. The Dragon Slaying Art was especially domineering and fierce, and her attacks were sharp. The Restless Demon Monk had previously declared that he would not make a move to resolve Han Meis attack, but now, he had become a huge pit and buried himself in it. The advantage in realm and the endless wonder of the Bitter Sea had given him the confidence to do so. But in the end, it was his own fault. The Restless Demonic Monk was indeed powerful, and the Boundless Bitter Sea was indeed exquisite. He was on the verge of losing control of his Internal Breath, but he still managed to neutralize Han Meis endless attacks. But as time passed, the pressure on him grew. If this continued, he would either be defeated by Han Mei, or he would be unable to suppress the internal strife and go berserk. Everyone in Misery had serious expressions. Among everyone present, the calmest was actually Han Meis sister, the direct descendant of Blue Dragon Island, Han Zheng. However, this was mostly a facade. Han Zhengs heart was also in turmoil. He was probably the only reason why he had fallen into such a situationBad luck. The possibility of one in a thousand, one in ten thousand, or even even smaller to the point of being almost negligible, was met by him. It wasnt my imagination or a coincidence. Buning suffered the same fate as me. Anyone who got close to that little jinx would encounter misfortune, and it might be many people at once. Just like the restless person who was about to go berserk and me just now A few thoughts circled in Han Zhengs mind. The Unpeaceful Demonic Monk thought that he was able to detect Han Zhengs hiding place because he was stronger than her. But the truth wasHan Zheng was unlucky. Because there were often eruptions of springs in the Yong Yue mountain range, the location and timing were unpredictable and hard to predict. Miss Han secretly followed her younger sister to meet the people from Misery. She had been hiding well, but she had accidentally guessed that the spring would erupt. Although he couldnt hurt her and was directly suppressed by her strength, this action naturally alerted the Restless Demon Monk in the Martial Saint Realm and allowed him to detect his whereabouts. Half a month ago, when the Han sisters were together, Han Zheng had already encountered such bad luck more than once. At first, the two of them were puzzled, but later on, they gradually figured it out. The unlucky one was always her sister, Han Zheng. Not only would Han Mei be fine, she might even benefit from it. From a certain perspective, Han Zhengs misfortune had become Han Meis good fortune. The awkward thing was that this was not under Han Meis control. It was not her subjective will, and it was difficult to judge the timing and specific situation. The Han Sisters were skeptical about such a baffling matter. But now, seeing that the Unpeaceful Demon Monk was also at a disadvantage, they couldnt help but believe it. Chen Luoyang and the others were suspicious that Han Mei might have used some kind of treasure to influence the Unpeaceful Demon Monk. Han Zheng knew that although her sister was full of treasures, none of them had such an effect. She was secretly worried. She didnt know if this was a blessing or a curse for Han Mei. It seemed like he was taking advantage of her, but who knew if there would be future troubles? The key was that Han Mei herself did not know the reason. Although the Han Second Young Lady had always boasted of her great fortune, she only said that her luck was good. In the past, she had never let others have bad luck. Her heart was pounding like Han Zhengs. Could it be the means of that senior under the dark starry sky? The Han Sisters felt uneasy. He could only suppress his doubts and focus on the opponent in front of him. Han Zheng had it tough. Other than helping her sister hold the fort and guarding against the people of Misery, she also had to be careful of the misfortune that could not distinguish between friend and foe, lest any unexpected misfortune suddenly befell her. Of course, the Unpeaceful Demon Monk suffered even more. After taking a few deep breaths, he suddenly said, Therefore, I have heard that the devil will save all living beings! The violent sound waves solidified and turned into a black curtain that covered the sky and covered Han Mei. The Restless Demon Monk finally retaliated. In his current situation, he had to stop Han Meis attack to buy himself some time to catch his breath. In just a few short breaths, he would be able to straighten out his inner breath and return to normal. But the prerequisite was that Han Mei had to stop first. Previously, he had boldly said that Han Mei would win as long as he forced him to make a move. At that time, he did not expect Han Mei to force him to this extent. Now that he had no choice, he could only use his mouth instead of his hands. Although it was a bit of a trick, the Unpeaceful Demon Monk couldnt care less about it now. Unfortunately, Han Mei had a treasure to counter his attack. A faint golden light floated around her body, like the afterglow of the sun. The dark sound waves were mostly blocked by this faint golden light figure. Although the remaining power seeped into her body, causing Han Meis brain to swell and her blood to boil, it was still unable to repel her. The woman in red knew that she had reached a critical moment. She gritted her teeth and endured the pressure brought by the remaining sound waves. She mustered up her remaining courage and attacked the Unpeaceful Demon Monk with all her might. Han Mei pushed the Dragon Slaying Art to its peak. The Unpeaceful Demonic Monk looked at the golden veil and Han Mei, who was charging at him under the veils cover, and his face turned ashen. The proud heir of Misery suppressed his urge to retaliate. Black lotuses bloomed under his feet as he flew backward at an extremely fast speed, pulling away from Han Mei. As long as he could get through this wave and have some time to recuperate, the situation would immediately turn around. However, at this moment, the Unpeaceful Demonic Monk suddenly felt a slight tremble under his feet. The restless demon monk, who had been active in the Yong Yue mountain range for a while, immediately knew what it was. . Earth spring eruption! Although it was unexpected, it could not hurt him. The Unpeaceful Demon Monk exerted force under his feet and pushed the underground spring back. However, his body swayed and he immediately slowed down. Han Mei instantly chased after him. F * ck! Miserys direct disciple had the urge to curse at this moment.. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: 502. Misfortunes Never Come Alone (1) Chapter 504: 502. Misfortunes Never Come Alone (1) Translator: 549690339 The Restless Demon Monk was experienced in battle. Even though Han Mei knew that he would retreat if he boasted and didnt attack, when he was faced with Han Meis attack, he dealt with it seriously and dealt with it accordingly. But who would have thought that he would first lose his breath and then step on the underground spring. This was not a mistake that he would usually make. At first, the Unpeaceful Demonic Monk thought that Han Mei was hiding some kind of treasure on her, which had caused such a negative effect on him. However, when he tried to figure it out, he could not find any clues other than the faint golden light shadow that helped him resist the Mahas attack. The Unpeaceful Demonic Monk was puzzled. He could not think too much and could only curse his bad luck. The kasaya on his body suddenly fluttered and turned pure black. His entire body seemed to be covered by a pure black ocean. His figure was hidden within, and his whereabouts were unknown. It was difficult to find him. This was one of the protective treasures of the Unpeaceful Demon Monk. The black kasaya formed a barrier to block Han Meis attack, giving him a chance to catch his breath. Under the cover of darkness, the Unpeaceful Demon Monks expression did not look good. Instead, his face was burning. As a Martial Saint and a direct descendant of a sacred land, the Unpeaceful Demon Monk felt extremely humiliated when he was forced to rely on external forces to fight a Martial Emperor. There were many onlookers. The Restless Demonic Monk had even expected that he would become a laughing stock among his fellow disciples when the news reached Misery. Although Han Mei had used a rare treasure to break Mahas defense, wasnt it natural for a Martial Emperor to use external forces when fighting a Martial Saint? On the contrary, it was a completely different matter. However, the Unpeaceful Demon Monk could only be thick-skinned and take on the current situation. Losing to Han Mei was undoubtedly even more embarrassing. By borrowing the power of the kasaya, he had at least abided by the agreement to subdue the enemy without retaliating. As long as he was given a little more time to adjust his inner breath and get over this broken breath, he could immediately take off his kasaya and use his own cultivation to resolve Han Meis attack again. If he was given a chance to make up for it, the same mistake would not happen again. Hanmei would not have a second chance to force him into such a sorry state. However, Han Mei did not retreat even after the black sea formed by the kasaya enveloped the Unpeaceful Demonic Monk. Her expression was solemn, and her eyes suddenly lit up. Then, another golden light shone and fell into the black ocean. A grand and solemn Buddhist chant came from the golden light. It echoed slowly and was accompanied by sandalwood. When the people from Misery saw this, their faces turned ashen, and they were shocked and furious. Because Han Mei had clearly taken out a Buddhist relic! Under the warm Buddhist light of the relic, the black ocean suddenly split open, revealing the stunned face of the Unpeaceful Demonic Monk. This opponent had really made unimaginable preparations in order to defeat him! At this moment, Han Meis heart was bleeding. If this mission was completed, it was hard to say what kind of reward she would get from that senior, but she had really spent a lot of money on this trip. There was no turning back. Since he had already started, he could only give it his all. After breaking the monks kasaya with the Buddha Sarira, Han Mei slashed at him with all her might. Because he had activated the kasaya to protect his body, the Unpeaceful Demon Monk felt embarrassed and ashamed, but he couldnt help but feel relieved. Now that he was facing Han Meis vicious blade, it was too late for him to dodge. Helpless, the Unpeaceful Demon Monk could only dodge and raise his palm. He used the Flower-Twisting Demon of the Buddhas Demon Palm. His fingers pinched Han Meis blade, dispelling the power inside and delaying her attack. The Restless Demon Monk finally broke his promise to not attack. The Unpeaceful Demon Monk had lost this battle! Everyone in Misery felt baffled at this moment. Han Meis Buddha Sarira and the treasure she used to dissolve Maha could be put aside for now. The key was that the Unpeaceful Demon Monks performance was too lacking. First, something went wrong when he used the Endless Bitter Sea. Then, Lotus Step took a step back. He thought that he could resolve the crisis and make up for his previous mistake, but in the end, he stopped and was chased by Han Mei. The continuous low-level mistakes were simply incomprehensible. Even if it was said that the Unpeaceful Demon Monk had deliberately conceded and wanted to lose, wasnt it too obvious? It couldnt even be called obvious, but rather stupid. Did he think everyone else was a fool? If the others werent stupid, then the Restless Demonic Monk was the only one who was stupid. It was an unbelievable defeat. Among the people present, only Han Zheng roughly understood what was going on. She could tell that the Unpeaceful Demon Monks feet suddenly stumbled when he was retreating just now. It was probably the same reason as when she was exposed earlier. She happened to step on the eruption of the underground spring and was unexpectedly affected. Although the effect was minimal, it was enough to give Han Mei a chance. Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Daoist Banhai, watched from afar as the Unpeaceful Demon Monk went back on his words and blocked Han Meis blade. He also fell into deep thought. Chen Luoyang wasnt sure why the Unpeaceful Demon Monk suddenly stopped in his tracks and retreated in time for Han Mei to catch up. Just like how he wasnt sure why the Restless Demon Monk had suddenly lost his Inner Breath when he used the Endless Bitter Sea. At first, he thought that the Unpeaceful Demon Monk had done it on purpose, deliberately showing a flaw and waiting for Han Mei with a special killer move. Who would have thought that it would really be a baffling low-level mistake later on. However, with the level of the Unpeaceful Demon Monk, he shouldnt have done this. Was there any special reason for this? Was it because of Hanmei? Could this be the reason why Han Meis body had changed so much? Chen Luoyangs thoughts raced. Just as he was pondering, he suddenly realized that something was amiss. In the distance, the Unpeaceful Demon Monk finally made his move and blocked Han Meis attack. It seemed that the victor had been decided, but under the collision of the Tathagata Demon Palm and the Dragon Slaying Art, the vigorous saber Qi shattered and turned into a rain of arrows that flew in all directions. It spread far away, and a portion of it covered the hiding place of Chen Luoyangs incarnation, Daoist Banhai. Chen Luoyang didnt dodge. Instead, he relied on his own cultivation and used softness to resist hardness, easily dissipating the scattered saber qi. However, he did not expect that the saber qi would directly collapse the mountain peak he was on, causing a landslide. Large pieces of broken rocks fell towards him. Chen Luoyang frowned slightly. Not only did he not move, but he even allowed the rocks and soil to cover his body. In any case, he couldnt hurt Daoist Banhais avatar. It wouldnt be too late for him to come out after the people from Misery and the Han Sisters left. Just as he was thinking about this, Chen Luoyang suddenly realized that with the collapse of the mountain rocks, there were actually more changes happening in this place. The entire mountain area had actually collapsed. Beneath it was an oily green color, as if it was a terrifying abyss. That was the source of the underground spring, the dark sea hidden deep under the Yong Yue mountain range. The Yong Yue mountain range covered a vast area, but it was rarely visited by people. The West Qin Empire also rarely developed this place. The main reason was that there was a dark sea under the mountain range, which made this place dangerous. At the same time, it did not produce many valuable treasures. It was completely a dangerous barren mountain. When the spring erupted, Han Zheng, the Unpeaceful Demon Monk, and Taoist Banhai were all Martial Saints. They didnt take it seriously. Although it was hard to prevent accidents, they wouldnt be in danger. However, when the rocks collapsed and the mountains crumbled, the entire Dark Ocean appeared in front of them. Even Martial Saints had to be careful. If one fell into the Dark Sea, one would definitely have a slim chance of survival. Chen Luoyang couldnt help but feel speechless when he sensed that the Dark Sea was about to rise and engulf this mountain area. Could it be such a coincidence? Isnt my luck too bad? Wait, bad luck At the same time that Chen Luoyangs heart stirred slightly, his clone, Daoist Banhai, finally stopped hiding. Instead, he avoided the surging dark sea, broke through the mountain rocks that buried him, and soared into the sky. Such a big move naturally couldnt be hidden from the Unpeaceful Demon Monk and Han Zheng who were far away. Everyone looked at Daoist Banhai, who was flying out of the ground. Who is it? Miserys direct disciple shouted. However, before he finished speaking, everyones expressions changed slightly. The Dark Ocean had already been alarmed and had erupted. With the mountain range where Daoist Banhai was at as the center, the mountain range began to collapse and spread in all directions. Soon, the area where Han Mei, the Unpeaceful Demonic Monk, and the others were located was affected. At this moment, no one cared about the competition just now. The Dark Sea had an extremely strong suction force. It was like a bottomless abyss that wanted to drag everything in its surroundings into it. It was still fine for a Martial Saint Realm expert, but it was extremely difficult for a Martial Emperor at the peak of Level 15 to resist the suction force of the Dark Ocean. Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation, flew into the sky in time to escape. However, Han Zheng, the Unpeaceful Demon Monk, and the others had to take care of Han Mei and the other disciples of Misery who had yet to become Martial Saints. Thus, the sky above the dark sea was in chaos. Sis Han Mei smiled bitterly. Im actually quite happy. Its not until today that Im finally sure that youre not just picking on me, Han Zhengyan said. Misery and the others gathered together, and someone asked, Who was that Daoist just now? I dont know him. Ive never seen him before. His movement technique is also very unfamiliar. I cant tell his background. He doesnt seem to be from the Green Bull Temple. the Unpeaceful Demon Monk said in a muffled voice. He let out a long breath. But this persons cultivation is extremely high. He might have secretly helped Han Mei and made me suffer. His defeat just now was too unbelievable, and his mistake was too low-level, so low-level that it was abnormal. Now that he said this, many of his fellow disciples believed him. The people of Misery could not help but discuss the background of the Daoist just now. As for Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Daoist Banhai, he flew far away and left the area of influence of the Dark Ocean. He turned around and looked at the dark sea that was completely exposed to the surface. He was thinking about Hanmei. This girl seemed to have a halo of disaster on her head. If the people around her were unlucky, she might benefit from it. However, when he took her under the dark starry sky earlier, there seemed to be nothing strange. Was it because the time was short and it did not flare up, or was it because he borrowed the Demon Lords power to accomplish something? The difference in their levels was too great, so he was immune to her influence? On the other hand, how did she obtain this special ability before? Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: 503. Whoever Touches Them Will Be Unlucky Chapter 505: 503. Whoever Touches Them Will Be Unlucky Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang felt that his estimation wasnt wrong. The white jade bottle couldnt continue to extract information from Han Mei. There was an unexpected change in his body. The external manifestation of this change was what happened to the Unpeaceful Demon Monk and Daoist Banhai. However, after sensing this, Chen Luoyang became even more suspicious. Where was the origin of Han Meis change? Was it someone elses doing, or was it purely an accident? She had brought misfortune to others, but it did not affect ordinary people. It affected experts like the Unpeaceful Demon Monk and Daoist Banhai, who were at the Martial Saint Realm. Their cultivation levels were higher than hers. Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Daoist Banhai, looked at the dark sea in front of him as he calculated in his heart. Firstly, she could at least influence a Martial Saint who was one realm higher than her. Secondly, it was almost irresistible. Whether it was the Unpeaceful Demon Monk or Daoist Banhai, not only could they not resist it, they could not even sense it in advance. They could not feel the misfortune approaching them at all. Thirdly, the area of influence was extremely wide. In order to conceal himself, Daoist Banhai was far away from the area where Han Mei and the Unpeaceful Demonic Monk fought. Fourthly, it seemed to be an indiscriminate coverage. Regardless of whether the other party was hostile to her or not, she would be affected. Looking at the situation, Han Mei couldnt decide on the target of this misfortune. Then could she decide whether this influence would always exist? Could he use his own will to stop this power from spreading out for a certain period of time? Can it affect multiple targets at the same time, or can it only affect one person at a time? Chen Luoyangs thoughts fluctuated. More experiments were needed. If he could figure out the origin and various details, Hanmeis ability would be very useful. Chen Luoyang pondered as he used the white jade bottle to search for information about Han Meis sister, Han Zheng. Since he couldnt find Han Mei herself, he would try to find her through Han Zheng. Han Zhengs message was quickly presented to Chen Luoyang. He didnt know whether to laugh or cry. The chaos in the Dark Ocean caused the Han sisters to be separated. In order to save her sister, Han Zheng had suffered a lot. He did not know if this was also due to Han Meis ability to attract bad luck. If Han Zheng also fell for it, then Han Meis ability was indeed to treat both friend and foe equally. It was hard to predict what would happen to Han Mei. Although she was lucky, the Dark Ocean was still too dangerous for a Martial Monarch Realm expert. Chen Luoyangs mind was connected to the starry sky under the left eye of the black mirror. He could see that the star that symbolized Hanmei was still flickering with light and hadnt disappeared or undergone any other changes. Although this girl had been separated from her sister, it seemed that she had successfully averted the danger. He was really blessed.. Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment. He didnt use the Dark Starry Sky to immediately capture Hanmei. Instead, he planned to observe her for a while. At this moment, the environment of the Harmony Moon Mountain Range was complicated, and many heroes had arrived. This was the best time to test her. Although she couldnt find Han Meis exact whereabouts through the white jade bottle, she could easily get in touch with other people in the mountain range. She could slowly collect information and clues later. Chen Luoyang was in the midst of his consideration when his heart stirred slightly and he looked to the other side. In the distant mountains, other people appeared. He must have been attracted by the huge change in the Dark Sea rising from the ground and came to investigate the situation. This was also a matter of course. Chen Luoyang had long been prepared and had Daoist Banhai conceal his figure to observe in secret. The group of people also stopped at the edge of the Dark Ocean when they got close, not daring to approach rashly. They also paid great attention to concealing their tracks. If Chen Luoyang hadnt been prepared, it wouldnt have been easy for him to discover them. One of them piqued Chen Luoyangs interest. The other party was tall and handsome. Even though he had restrained his aura, he still gave off a sharp feeling. To some extent, he was similar to Su Ye. However, his current cultivation was higher than Su Yes. In the eyes of Daoist Banhai, if the other party didnt fight, it would be difficult to determine his true cultivation realm. The reason why Chen Luoyang noticed him was because his facial features were similar to Wei Ling from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. According to Wei Lings life information, this tall and handsome young man in front of him was most likely his third brother, the Crouching Tiger on a Thousand Mountain, Wei Zheng. In recent years, the Wei Clan had become extremely famous in the East Zhou Empire. Wei Chaoran, Wei Ling, and Wei Zheng were the three Martial Saints. Other than the three royal families of the Eastern Zhou, Southern Chu, and Western Qin, the Wei familys influence was one of the strongest in the mortal world. In particular, the strength of the three of them was extremely outstanding. As one of the five pillars of the East Zhou Empire, Wei Chaorans strength was needless to say. Wei Ling and Wei Zheng even showed signs of surpassing their master. Hidden Dragon of the Seven Seas, Wei Ling, was one of the Ten Talents of the Red Dust. Below the seventeenth realm, his strength was already comparable to his fathers. Once he broke through to the eighteenth realm, he would be qualified to challenge the top ten Martial Saints. Crouching Tiger of a Thousand Mountains Wei Zheng was relatively young and his cultivation was at the sixteenth realm. However, there were very few people who could match him in the entire world of mortals. There were often rumors that once he broke through to the seventeenth realm, he would be able to occupy a place among the Red Dust Ten Heroes. Seeing Wei Zheng in person was better than hearing about him by reputation. Chen Luoyang was watching Wei Zheng from the side. Although he didnt see Wei Zheng make a move, he could faintly sense that the rumors were true. This clone of his, Daoist Banhai, even had to avoid looking directly at him to avoid alerting Wei Zheng. After the group of people from Dong Zhou stayed outside to observe for a while, Wei Zheng ordered the other martial artists from Dong Zhou to wait in place. He himself flew up and entered the Dark Sea region from above. Chen Luoyang looked at the Eastern Zhou martial artists who had remained in their original positions and smiled playfully. People from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty also came to join in. Everyone was very concerned about the situation of the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce. The relationship between the three Majestic Empires was very tense, and there were often conflicts. Western Qin and Eastern Zhou were no exception. Last time, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty helped West Qins Zhengyang City out of its predicament because of the old sword immortal. Now that time had passed, the Eastern Zhou and Western Qin would naturally continue to take revenge. However, it was still hard to judge whether it was the Eastern Zhou Empresss order or the Eastern Zhou Dingyuan General Wei Chaorans own seizing of the opportunity. Because of the white jade bottle, Chen Luoyang knew that Wei Ling didnt come to Western Qin. Without asking, he knew that besides Wei Zheng, his father Wei Chaoran had also sneaked into West Qin and rushed over to the Yong Yue mountain range. Although Wei Zheng was talented and had outstanding strength, he was still a little too careless to lead a team alone into the hinterland of West Qin and compete with the strong people of West Qin and Misery. He was most likely a vanguard for Wei Chaoran. However, this involved another problem. How did the Eastern Zhou Empire, or the Wei Family, know that Leng Ji was in the Yongyue Mountain Range? Cult Master Chen didnt remember revealing any information to them. The sound of the wind should have been transmitted by someone in Western Qin or the Bitter Sea. The problem was, was it an accidental leak, or was someone deliberately leaking information? Chen Luoyang felt that it was interesting. His clone, Daoist Banhai, silently retreated and left the mountain area where the Dark Ocean was located. He temporarily put aside the question about Hanmei and turned his attention back to Leng Ji and Yan Mingkong. She checked the latest news about Leng Ji through the white jade bottle and found that he had just been separated from Yan Mingkong. According to the information provided by the white jade bottle, it did not seem like Leng Ji had deliberately shaken off Yan Mingkong. Instead, they had no choice but to scatter and flee when they were surrounded by a group of experts. To Leng Ji, he didnt know if this was a situation he was happy to see. Although he suspected that Yan Mingkong was sent by Li Ce, he could not deny that if Yan Mingkong had not helped him, he would have been captured by Western Qin or Misery. Now that the two sides were separated, Leng Ji quickly regained his calm and wandered around the Yong Yue mountain range alone, avoiding the pursuers. The information provided by the white jade bottle was relatively rough, and it wasnt always able to reveal Leng Jis exact hiding place. As such, Chen Luoyang spent quite a bit of effort to find him. Seeing that both parties were getting closer and closer, the latest update from the white jade bottle surprised Cult Master Chen again. Leng Ji, who had been separated from Yan Mingkong, had accidentally bumped into Han Mei. To Chen Luoyang, this was undoubtedly a pleasant surprise. He could find both of the people he wanted to find. However, he immediately felt nervous. Would anything happen to Leng Ji if he was with Han Mei? Chen Luoyang felt a slight toothache. He had personally experienced it before, so he didnt dare to underestimate Han Meis ability to bring misfortune to others. As he thought about it, he sent his clone, Daoist Banhai, over. The white jade bottle only provided a rough location. Chen Luoyang was originally worried that Leng Ji and Han Mei would change locations again. However, as soon as they approached the mountain area, they could feel the intense commotion caused by the battle in the mountains without even bothering to search. It was obvious that someone had discovered Leng Jis location, and a huge battle had begun. Chen Luoyang couldnt help but roll his eyes. He did not update the information about the white jade bottle. Although he wasnt sure if it was because of Han Mei that Leng Ji was unlucky enough to expose his target, it didnt stop Second Young Miss Han from taking the blame for the time being. Chen Luoyang wasnt worried. If he was not wrong, Han Meis misfortune would not only affect Leng Ji. Even if it was because of her that Leng Ji was surrounded, the other side would most likely suffer under the influence of this misfortune. Cult Master Chen was worried about whether his clone, Daoist Banhai, would be implicated. How far was it before he was out of the range of the other partys misfortune? Chen Luoyang naturally wouldnt let go of such an opportunity to experiment. He wasnt sure of the distance, but it wasnt his turn yet. The battle over there ended very quickly. The pursuers were from the West Qin Empire. Low-level mistakes that could be seen with the naked eye, bad luck, and defeat were endless. Under Leng Jis own baffling circumstances, he broke out of the encirclement. However, he quickly stopped. This was because a person had suddenly appeared on the mountain peak in front of them. Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation, was slightly startled when he saw that person. He had not noticed the other partys existence at all. His strength and cultivation were far beyond that of the Sixteenth Realm Restless Demonic Monk or Wei Zheng.. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: 504. I Will Not Bow My Head Chapter 506: 504. I Will Not Bow My Head Translator: 549690339 However, after the initial shock, Chen Luoyang quickly realized who the other party was. Compared to Wei Zheng, the middle-aged man at the peak of the mountain was more like Wei Ling. He was as deep as the sea, and his sharpness had been completely hidden. Returning back to its original state, it was calm and relaxed, but it gave people a strong sense of existence, as if it was the center of this world. The spear tip that was like a pillar that held up the sky stopped the changing winds and clouds. He was not angry, but he was awe-inspiring. His facial features were similar to the Wei brothers, which also showed his identity. He was one of the top experts under the Eastern Zhou Empires Empress, the Dingyuan General Wei Chaoran, who was at the peak of the 18th level Martial Saint. The Wei Clan and their family heirloom, the Dragon-Tiger Seven Saint Spear, had their first major qualitative change in his hands, laying the foundation for their rise. Leng Ji was previously a veteran general in the West Qin army. He might not know much about others, but he was very familiar with the experts in the East Zhou and South Chu armies. Therefore, he recognized Wei Chaoran at first glance. It was also because they were familiar with each other and knew the difference between them that Leng Jis heart was unprecedentedly heavy. Wei Chaoran looked at Leng Ji calmly. He did not ask about the West Qin Great Emperor Li Ces information and simply said, Leng Ji, Western Qin has let down a talent like you. Why dont you follow me back to Great Zhou? If you cultivate successfully in the other dynasty, you can make a comeback and seek justice for yourself. The people from West Qin who were chasing after Leng Ji, as well as Han Mei who had escaped with Leng Ji, were also shocked when they saw Wei Chaoran. Han Mei didnt recognize Wei Chaoran, but she was surprised by his deep cultivation. The West Qin people could recognize Wei Chaoran just like Leng Ji. To them, they could only be shocked at this moment. However, before they could speak or turn around to escape, the wind and clouds in the world suddenly changed. Wei Chaoran stood there quietly without raising his hands or feet. However, the wind and clouds gathered in the air and condensed into spears that rained down! Other than Leng Ji, all the other West Qin warriors were pierced by this invisible spear! No more, no less, one for each person. The West Qin warriors wanted to block, but no matter how they used their ultimate skills, it was futile. They could not block the invisible spear at all. The spearhead pierced through their bodies and did not disperse. It was like a real divine weapon that nailed all of them to the ground. Only Leng Ji and Han Mei survived. Wei Chaorans expression was calm and unperturbed. He glanced at Han Mei first. The Great Zhou is recruiting talents. Why dont the three of you consider it? As he spoke, he glanced at Daoist Banhais hiding place from the corner of his eye. Chen Luoyang wasnt surprised that Wei Chaoran was able to discover Daoist Banhai. After all, Daoist Banhais clone was not as strong as his original body. However, the question he was interested in was whether Han Meis ability to attract bad luck would work on Wei Chaoran. Unlike the Sixteenth Realm Unpeaceful Demon Monk, the gap between the Eighteenth Realm Wei Chaoran and Han Mei was huge. At this moment, Han Meis heart was also in a mess. However, she remained calm and did not act rashly. Instead, she observed Leng Jis side first. Although Wei Chaoran didnt know who the third person was, it was obvious that the most important person among the three was Leng Ji. Senior Weis good intentions, this junior is grateful. The high-spirited young man calmly looked at Wei Chaoran, the Dingyuan General of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Chen Luoyang and Han Mei didnt need to listen to the second half of his sentence. They could roughly guess the attitude of this young man just by listening to the way he addressed Wei Chaoran. If he really wanted to join Eastern Zhou, he would have called Wei Chaoran General Wei , Commander Wei ,Great General, or Wei Chaorans title in Eastern Zhou, Duke Ding Yuan. Calling him Senior Wei had already made his attitude clear. Wei Chaoran looked at Leng Ji quietly. Leng Ji said, I am indeed dissatisfied with the Qin Emperor, Li Ce, and am making things difficult for the Western Qin Royal Family. However, the Royal Family is the Royal Family, and the Great Qin is the Great Qin. I am a Qin citizen. I was, am, and will always be. I will never join the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. I can only appreciate your kindness. I admire your plot, but I also lament your stupidity. You dont have the chance to reject me. Wei Chaoran was not angry. The difference in cultivation was too great, so he was confident that he could capture Leng Ji alive. Leng Ji took a deep breath and said nothing more. He held the hilt of his saber with both hands and looked at Wei Chaoran calmly. Wei Chaoran still stood there without moving. However, the clouds above his head rose and fell as the wind and clouds changed. The clouds turned into a huge hand that grabbed at Leng Ji. Leng Ji slashed out with all his strength. The black saber Qi turned into a huge blade and hit the palm formed by the cloud Qi. However, the seemingly gentle cloud was extremely hard at this moment. The saber qi slashed forward, but it was like hitting a rock with an egg. It failed to hurt the giant hand and shattered on its own. The giant palm formed by the clouds was neither fast nor slow, but it descended toward Leng Ji with an unstoppable momentum. It closed its five fingers and grabbed him in its palm. Just as Leng Ji was about to be grabbed by the giant hand, an astonishing aura suddenly erupted from his body. Countless black saber Qi shot out in all directions with his body as the center. Each blade energy was stronger than Leng Jis full power blade. The extremely overbearing and sharp saber Qi even pierced through the giant hand formed by the cutting clouds. Leng Jis clothes were torn apart, revealing two majestic black dragon tattoos on his back. They were located on his left and right shoulder blades, one on each side. They were vivid and lifelike, as if they were about to fly up from his body. A dragons roar sounded from Leng Jis body. Seeing this, Wei Chaoran was not angry. Instead, his eyes lit up. His expression was even more solemn than before. He stretched out a hand and grabbed at Leng Ji from afar. The palm formed by the clouds became more solid, like a giant hand that covered the sky. The numerous wounds on the giant hand that had been pierced by the thousands of saber Qi just now had all disappeared and were mended by the flowing cloud Qi. The five fingers on his palm were like five extremely fierce spears. They swung and stabbed in circles. They were swift and fierce, but at the same time, they changed constantly. They displayed the mysteries of the Dragon-Tiger Seven Holy Spears to the fullest and cleverly resolved the saber Qi that suddenly burst out from Leng Jis body. In order to achieve the goal of capturing Leng Ji alive without injuring him, Wei Chaoran took his time, patiently and skillfully suppressing Leng Jis resistance. The hand formed by the cloud Qi opened its five fingers and disintegrated the saber Qi. At the same time, it descended and grabbed Leng Ji in its palm. From the two black dragon patterns on Leng Jis back, wisps of black gas kept gushing out. The aura became more and more violent, as if two real dragons were trapped in a cage. They felt threatened and wanted to rush out. However, the speed at which the black gas gushed out was slow, and it was not as powerful as Wei Chaorans palm. Such a fierce and overbearing yet pure Dragon Emperor Heavenly Peak Saber Intent. In the entire Western Qin, no one else can compare to it. You are indeed related to him. Its a pity that your foundation is too shallow. Its difficult for you to unleash its full power, Wei Chaoran nodded. Leng Jis face was pale and weak. However, his expression was calm and fearless, revealing a hint of determination. The Black Dragon Qi that was about to rush out of his body suddenly reversed and went back into his body. Wei Chaoran frowned. Han Mei and Daoist Banhai were also stunned when they saw this. The reversed black dragon energy seemed to want to eat Leng Ji from the inside. Such an action was no different from suicide. Wei Chaorans large hand formed from cloud energy completely grabbed Leng Jis body and held him in his palm. Wisps of cloud energy seeped into Leng Jis pores, trying to control him. However, outside Leng Jis body, the Black Dragon Qi could not gain the upper hand. Inside Leng Jis body, the situation was instantly reversed. As soon as Wei Chaorans Qi entered Leng Jis body, it was shattered by the invisible blade formed by the Black Dragon Qi. It couldnt stop the two black dragons at all. He seemed to have captured Leng Ji, but as long as Leng Ji was determined, Wei Chaoran would only get a corpse. They might not even get a corpse. The Great General of the Eastern Zhou Guards frowned as he looked at Leng Ji. Leng Jis expression was calm. Daoist Banhai, who had transformed into Chen Luoyang, laughed silently when he saw this scene. The young man from Western Qin seemed to be giving an answer to the seniors of Eastern Zhou. Im indeed not your match. But I have the ability to reject you. Under normal circumstances, a Martial Monarch Realm expert at the 15th level would not be a match for a Martial Monarch Realm expert at the 18th level. He would not even be able to decide whether he lived or died. If the other party wanted to capture him alive, he wouldnt even have the chance to commit suicide. However, for Leng Ji and Wei Chaoran, the common sense of the past was obviously not applicable at this moment. Although Leng Ji hadnt completely refined the two streams of Black Dragon Qi, they were still hidden in his body, which made Wei Chaoran feel troubled. After all, it was formed from the power essence of the West Qin Great Emperor. Chen Luoyang didnt show any expression as he calmly looked at Wei Chaoran, Leng Ji, and Han Mei. In the end, the two Black Dragon Qi couldnt turn Leng Jis defeat into victory, and couldnt help him escape from Wei Chaoran. Victory and defeat were already decided. It was just a matter of whether the final outcome would change. The frown on the Great General Weis face quickly relaxed. He quietly looked at the young man in front of him.Since you insist on seeking death, Ill fulfill your wish. The giant palm formed by the cloud didnt relax at all and held Leng Ji firmly in its palm. As he closed his fingers, his power was overwhelming. At this moment, there was no need for Leng Jis Black Dragon Qi to kill himself. Wei Chaorans power had brought him the shadow of death. The Great General Ding Yuan of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty decided to give up on capturing Leng Ji alive and kill him directly. Its a pity that we cant leave anyone alive. I hope you can keep the two Dragon Qi in your body, Wei Chaoran said slowly. Theres still hope to find Li Ce. At the moment of life and death, Leng Jis expression was calm and determined. While resisting the external pressure brought by Wei Chaoran, he took the initiative to urge the two black dragons to eat him. Even if he died, he would strive not to leave anything valuable to the people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty.. Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: 505. Are You Done? Chapter 507: 505. Are You Done? Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang saw Wei Chaoran and Leng Jis actions. At the same time, under the dark starry sky of the black mirrors left eye, two stars , one big and one small, gathered around the star that represented Hanmei. Chen Luoyang was able to easily recognize that the large star was Wei Chaoran, who was at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. The second star, which was much smaller than the first star and similar to the one that represented Hanmei, corresponded to Leng Ji, who was currently at level 15. As long as Chen Luoyang was willing, he could immediately bring Leng Ji into the dark void. In front of Wei Chaoran and Han Mei, there would be some aftereffects from doing this. However, it wasnt a big deal for Chen Luoyang. Or taking Wei Chaoran away could also help Leng Ji. However, Chen Luoyang didnt plan on doing that until the last moment. He wanted to see if Leng Ji had any more hidden potential. He wanted to see if Hanmeis magical power would work again. Just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a voice coming from afar. Therefore, I have heard that the devil will save all living beings! The voice was loud and grand, but it did not make people feel peaceful. Instead, it gave off a distorted feeling, as if it was going crazy. Such a move was naturally made by an expert from the Misery Sea. The move, Breaking Maha, came from afar and shattered Wei Chaorans huge palm that was formed from cloud energy and grabbed Leng Ji. Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Daoist Banhai, looked over and realized that he had met this person before. He was one of the three experts who had represented Misery to help calm the internal chaos in Zheng Chi, the eighteenth realm Demon Monk She Ming. The other partys thin and shriveled body seemed to contain boundless strength. After confirming that Leng Ji was indeed in the Yongyue Mountain Range, the Misery Seas lineage decisively shifted their focus over, and the top experts immediately rushed over to reinforce them. As one of the top experts in the Martial Saint Realm of the Misery Sea, Demon Monk She Ming had personally come to the Yongyue Mountain Range. Wei Chaoran had no choice but to put in 120,000 points of effort to deal with this sudden opponent. He didnt waste any words. The bare-handed and casual Great General Wei immediately produced a divine spear that flashed with green light. Then, without any explanation, he turned around and stabbed the Sheming Demon Monk who had suddenly rushed over. At the same time, his figure flashed like a gust of wind and instantly appeared beside Leng Ji. Wei Chaoran no longer condensed his palm with cloud energy. Instead, he grabbed Leng Jis shoulder with his own hands. He used his spear to block the enemys advance, grabbed Leng Ji again, and then retreated. Wei Chaoran, who had been through hundreds of battles, had already made arrangements in an instant. However, the skinny old monk in front of him was not easy to deal with either. In the face of Wei Chaorans swift and fierce spear, the Demon Monk She Ming used the Flower-pinching Demon to evade the spear. Black lotuses bloomed under the old monks feet. He moved quickly and caught up with Wei Chaoran in front of Leng Ji. He raised his hand and struck out again, stopping Wei Chaoran from grabbing Leng Jis hand. The two sides exchanged blows empty-handed and tangled together. The Demon Monk She Ming wanted to grab Leng Ji, but Wei Chaorans spear immediately attacked, forcing the old man of the Misery Sea to change his move. The two experts instantly engaged in a battle. Although Leng Ji had managed to escape, he didnt show any gratitude to Demon Monk She Ming. Instead, he gritted his teeth and adjusted his Inner Breath while he fled. Whether it was Wei Chaoran or She Ming the Demon Monk, Leng Ji didnt want to fall into their hands. When Chen Luoyang saw this scene, he couldnt help but look at Han Mei. The one who came was the Demon Monk She Ming. To her and Leng Ji, he was also an enemy, not a friend. It was hard to determine if they were too lucky or if Wei Chaoran was too unlucky.. As Chen Luoyang pondered, his eyes suddenly lit up. After Leng Ji fled, Wei Chaoran was about to give chase. With such a huge difference in cultivation, Leng Ji could not escape from Wei Chaoran and the Demon Monk She Ming. However, the strange thing was that the Demon Monk She Ming had no intention of chasing after Leng Ji. Instead, he tried his best to stop Wei Chaoran. It was as if his goal here was not Leng Ji, but to find trouble with Wei Chaoran. Wei Chaoran could only watch as Leng Ji disappeared without a trace. A cooked duck could actually fly away. No matter how calm the Great General Wei was, he was still furious at this moment. He wanted to quickly get rid of the Sheming Demon Monk, but the Sheming Demon Monk was patiently entangled with him. He had no intention of winning, but only wanted to trip him here. This mighty expert from Misery Sea seemed to have become Leng Jis protector at this moment, sending him away with his life. The successor of the Devil Buddha lineage was naturally not someone who would sacrifice himself for others. Chen Luoyang looked at Demon Monk She Mings actions and seemed to have understood something. Misery might have a special tracking method. The Demon Monk She Ming had already left a mark on Leng Jis body. If they stopped Wei Chaoran and let Leng Ji go, Wei Chaoran would lose all clues and there would be no hope. Next, whether it was the Demon Monk She Ming himself or the disciples of Misery Sea under his command, they could follow the clues and use their unique tracking method to slowly find Leng Ji. At that time, Wei Chaoran wouldnt interfere with their business. Perhaps some of the Misery Seas disciples had already set off to pursue Leng Ji. However, no matter what the people of the Misery Sea were up to, Leng Ji had been relieved. However, for Wei Chaoran, the Dingyuan General of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, he was extremely depressed and unlucky. Han Mei also wanted to escape, but she was quickly caught by the Great General Wei. Leng Ji had already run away and was hard to find. Wei Chaoran had seen Han Mei and him fight their way out of the encirclement of the West Qin martial artists. He could only try his best and hope to get some clues about Leng Ji from Han Mei. The Demon Monk She Ming arrived late and didnt know if Han Mei was related to Leng Ji, so he only protected Leng Ji and left. He didnt care much about Han Mei and let Wei Chaoran take the initiative to grab Han Mei. Seeing Wei Chaorans action, the Demon Monk She Ming felt a little regretful. He felt that he might have been careless. Judging from Wei Chaorans reaction, this red-clothed woman might also be related to Leng Ji. At this thought, the Demon Monk She Ming suddenly became ruthless. He didnt want to injure Wei Chaoran, but rather kill Han Mei. The scene turned into Wei Chaoran protecting Han Mei and stopping Demon Monk She Ming from attacking. At this moment, Han Erniang only wanted to curse these two peak Martial Saints as idiots. She had nothing to do with Leng Ji at all. She had escaped from the dark sea in a daze, but she had been separated from her sister Han Zheng, and she had met Leng Ji in a daze. Everyone almost got into a fight. After that, just as he stabilized his position, he was attacked by a group of West Qin martial artists. That group of West Qin idiots treated her as Leng Jis accomplice. No matter how she explained, it was just a quibble and they attacked without any explanation. Helplessly, Han Mei could only fight her way out with Leng Ji. Then, he bumped into Wei Chaoran. In the end, Leng Ji slipped away, and she was captured by Wei Chaoran? There must be something wrong here! Han Mei wanted to cry. Wei Chaoran and Demon Monk She Ming exchanged blows, but neither of them could do anything to the other. The Demon Monk She Ming calculated that it was about time and Leng Ji should have escaped far away. Seeing that he couldnt kill Han Mei under Wei Chaorans protection, he simply retreated. Wei Chaoran looked in the direction where Demon Monk She Ming had left, his face as dark as water. He suddenly turned around and looked at Han Mei. I have nothing to do with the person youre looking for. This is the first time Ive seen him. I have no idea where he went Han Mei said. Are you even more skeptical now that Ive said that? she sighed. But what I said is true. To be honest, I dont want to torture you, said Wei Chaoran lightly. Han Mei wanted to sigh. I dont want to look like Im protecting him even if I have to die, she said with a bitter smile. But I really dont know where he went. Wei Chaoran was unmoved, but he began to increase the strength of his grip on Han Mei. At the same time, he looked to the other side. Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Daoist Banhai, had remained motionless from the beginning to the end. He wasnt trying to escape like Leng Ji and Han Mei. Wei Chaorans eyes were fixed on the place where Taoist Banhai was hiding. Their gazes met at this moment. Chen Luoyang could clearly see the coldness in the eyes of the Eastern Zhou Dynastys Great General Dingyuan, the Wei Clans Patriarch. There was no anger, no anxiety, only coldness and killing intent. It was as if just looking at his eyes would freeze people. Daoist Banhais eyes were calm and even filled with interest. Chen Luoyang was rather curious. Was the Demon Monk She Mings arrival really a coincidence or was it related to Han Mei? Now that Han Mei was in Wei Chaorans hands, would there be any further changes? Was this clone of his, Daoist Banhai, within the range of Han Meis influence? Was he going to be the unlucky one next? Chen Luoyang was very interested in this. Wei Chaoran looked at the 16th level Daoist and met his calm gaze. He frowned again. He grabbed Han Mei with one hand and then appeared in front of Daoist Banhai in a flash. Who is this Taoist priest? How should I address you? Wei Chaorans tone was calm, but his eyes were cold. I am Ban Hai. Chen Luoyang spoke calmly through the mouth of his avatar. What brings you here, Taoist Banhai? asked Wei Chaoran. Before Chen Luoyang spoke, he suddenly had a thought. Daoist Banhai felt that his body and mind were affected by an external influence. He was touched, but he didnt know where it came from. However, the moment Daoist Banhai reacted, Wei Chaorans cold eyes flickered. His brows were completely knitted together. At the same time, a dragons roar was heard. Daoist Banhai, Wei Chaoran, and even Second Miss Han, who was in a difficult situation, all looked in the direction of the dragons roar. The mighty dragon roar instantly filled the entire world, as if it was surging from every corner. Han Mei heaved a sigh of relief, her face filled with joy. Chen Luoyang had a half-smile on his face. Wei Chaoran felt like he was going crazy. Again? Are you done? Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: 506. The Top of the Red Dust’s Ten Heroes Chapter 508: 506. The Top of the Red Dusts Ten Heroes Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Chen Luoyang already knew why Daoist Banhais body had such a strange reaction. This clone was formed by combining the power of the Heavenly Book with the word Illusion and the Heavenly Book with the word Life, using the Tusita Heavenly Net from the Green Bull Temple and the White Jade Dragon Bone from the Blue Dragon Island as the foundation. At this moment, the person who came from the distance was from the Blue Dragon Island. Moreover, his strength was far superior to Han Zheng, the Jade Dragon. The other partys aura had affected the White Jade Dragon Bone in Half-Sea Paths body, so Chen Luoyang had sensed it long ago. As expected, a mighty dragon roar resounded through the world as it rapidly approached. Judging from Han Meis expression, she clearly knew him. Chen Luoyang looked over through Daoist Banhais perspective and saw a green Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud instantly envelop the sky above. In the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud, black scales and claws were faintly discernible. The majestic and overbearing aura almost made him think that the Azure Dragon Island Master was here personally. Upon closer inspection, this Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud was ultimately less dense and vigorous compared to the Azure Dragon Island Master. However, the immense pressure was still suffocating. Chen Luoyang had only seen such might from the Sunset King Zheng Chi, who had fought against a group of peak Martial Saints after cultivating Nuwa. Compared to Elder Zheng that day, this cloud was not only majestic but also gave off a strange aura that made people feel cold. Recalling the information he had read about the Blue Dragon Island, a name instantly appeared in Chen Luoyangs mind. Wei Chaoran also recognized who it was at a glance. However, before he could say anything, the green Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud above suddenly descended. Release him. Human voices sounded from within the auspicious cloud, mixing with the dragons roar, it was terrifying. Wei Chaoran was expressionless and unmoved.Xu Peng, since when did your Blue Dragon Island become interested in Western Qin? A figure slowly walked out of the azure auspicious cloud. It was a young man of medium build. The person looked to be less than thirty years old. He was dressed in black, and there was a dragon pattern on the exposed skin on the right side of his neck. When Chen Luoyang saw the other party, he thought to himself that it was indeed the case. In the Blue Dragon Island, other than the Blue Dragon Island Lord, the only other person with such power was the black-robed youth in front of him. The legendary leader of the ten heroes of the world. Dragon King Xu Peng. He was one of the few people closest to the Martial Honored Realm in the current mortal world. The Ten Heroes of the Red Dust were all geniuses, and their cultivation levels were more or less different. Two of them were one step ahead of the others and had already reached the eighteenth realm. Moreover, both of them were among the top ten Martial Saints in the Red Dust World. One of them was Xu Peng, the number one person among the younger generation of the Blue Dragon Island. The Blue Dragon Island Lord had personally given him the honorific title of Dragon King . He was publicly acknowledged as the leader of the Red Dust Ten Heroes and was an existence that could compete for the strongest Martial Saint below the magnates. His prestige was so great that it even faintly overshadowed the strongest of his generation, such as the Little Sword Immortal of the Heavenly River, the Crazy Demon Monk of the Bitter Sea, and Wei Ling of Eastern Zhou. We have no interest in Western Qin. The youth in black came to Wei Chaoran, Han Mei, and Daoist Banhai. Wei Chaoran looked straight at Xu Peng and nodded.lve heard of your character. Since you said so, I trust you. I wont make things difficult for this woman, but she has a close relationship with the West Qin people. I need her to tell me the whereabouts of that West Qin person. Can you believe me too? Han Mei asked. I told you, I dont know where that person is! You heard that? Xu Peng looked at Wei Chaoran calmly. Did you hear what I said? Wei Chaoran asked expressionlessly. She must tell me the whereabouts of that West Qin person. Its not necessary. Xu Peng said. As he spoke, the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud around him gave birth to streaks of green-black clouds. They were like whips that wrapped around Wei Chaoran. Wei Chaorans expression didnt change as he was already on guard. He grabbed onto Hanmei and didnt let go. He picked up the godly spear in his hand and stabbed it at Xu Peng! He had used all his strength in this spear attack, and it seemed to have surpassed the level he had used to fight the Sheming Demon Monk. Xu Pengs reputation was known to the world. He was ranked among the top ten Martial Saints in the Red Dust. He was even above the second strongest expert in Misery, Shexin Demon Monk, and far surpassed Sheming Demon Monk. Although Wei Chaoran was fearless, he knew that this opponent was much more powerful than the Demon Monk She Ming. Xu Peng had already reached the peak of the Azure Dragon Ten Absolutes, the supreme whip technique passed down by the Azure Dragon Island. There were even rumors that he was modifying the Azure Dragon Ten Absolutes. When the news spread, it shook the world. Wei Chaoran was the one who understood this the most. He and Wei Ling had improved their Dragon-Tiger Seven Saint Spears after borrowing many secret techniques from the Eastern Zhou royal family. Now, the Dragon-Tiger Seven Holy Spears could finally contend against the sacred lands secret arts. The Azure Dragon Ten Absolutes was a sacred lands ultimate technique, so the difficulty of improving it was undoubtedly higher. To a certain extent, Blue Dragon Island Master and Xu Peng were in a similar situation as Wei Chaoran and Wei Ling. Wei Lings spear skills were already above Wei Chaorans, but his current level was inferior, and he was not as experienced as Wei Chaoran. As for Xu Peng, he was also showing signs of surpassing his master. The target he wanted to surpass was a powerhouse. Facing such an opponent, Wei Chaoran naturally didnt dare to underestimate him. He immediately went all out. The Dragon Tiger Seven Holy Spears were swift, fierce, and unpredictable. They were all combined into one attack and pointed at Xu Pengs heart. Wei Chaoran had already made up his mind to decide the winner in the first move. He would not give his opponent a chance to whip him. The speed of the spear in his hand had increased to the extreme. However, Xu Peng had no intention of taking his weapon. He simply raised his hand. In front of Wei Chaoran, a dragon suddenly appeared and roared. The Old Dragon wrapped around the spear, and the spear could not move forward. Chen Luoyang looked over through Daoist Banhais perspective and saw Xu Peng holding onto Wei Chaorans divine spear with one hand. The spearhead was very close to Xu Pengs chest, but it did not move at all. The sharp edge seemed to be suppressed by the invisible dragons might, unable to burst out from the tip of the spear. Xu Peng looked at Wei Chaoran calmly. Let him go. Leave. I wont repeat myself. Wei Chaorans expression remained calm and composed.The Dragon King lives up to his reputation. Ive wasted my decades on you, which makes me feel ashamed. But I still have the final say on whether to let you go or not. The whiplash-like green and black air currents wrapped around Wei Chaoran and Han Mei, trying to snatch Han Mei from Wei Chaorans hands. However, Wei Chaorans body was surging with wind and clouds. Green light flashed as he resisted the green and black airflow. At the same time, he held onto Han Mei tightly. In terms of strength, he was inferior to Xu Peng. In the Yangtze River, the new wave pushed the previous wave. Xu Peng had the ability to slap Wei Chaoran to death on the beach. However, Han Meis cultivation was too low compared to Wei Chaorans, so Wei Chaoran could easily kill her. If she could resist Wei Chaorans attack, Xu Peng would be able to save her. But for her safety, Xu Peng couldnt make too big of a move, so he couldnt stop Wei Chaoran from killing her. Even though he had torn Wei Chaoran into pieces, Han Mei was still in Wei Chaorans hands. However, Xu Pengs expression was indifferent and he was not anxious at all. Seeing this, Wei Chaoran frowned. He wasnt sure if the other party was pretending to be calm. At this moment, Daoist Banhais voice suddenly sounded from the side, This Miss Han is not from the Blue Dragon Island. To be precise, she is a relative of a disciple of the Blue Dragon Island. Xu Peng was looking for her to find out more about her sister, Han Zheng, who was also the direct descendant of Blue Dragon Island. If you cant find out, you wont suffer a fatal loss, but Wei Chaoran, youre really going to die here. Is it worth it to exchange your life like this? .. Wei Chaorans heart sank. Xu Peng glanced at Chen Luoyangs incarnation, Daoist Banhai. However, he didnt say anything and only nodded slightly. Then, his gaze returned to Wei Chaoran. Not just you, but your Wei Clan as well. Xu Peng said quietly. Wei Chaorans eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light. Green light burst forth from the divine spear in his hand. However, Xu Pengs arm trembled slightly. Not only did it suppress the green light, but it also slightly distorted the spear shaft. The violent and restrained power made Wei Chaorans spear unable to move. Chen Luoyang watched on with interest. Martial artists were competitive and could be killed but not humiliated. Xu Pengs words just now would normally only have the opposite effect, forcing Wei Chaoran to fight to the death. But he didnt seem to care. Perhaps he really didnt care about Han Meis life or death. Or was he too confident? Your third son, Wei Zheng, is currently in this Yong Yue mountain range. saw it just now, said Xu Peng calmly. Wei Chaoran narrowed his eyes, a fierce glint flashing in them. Your eldest son, Wei Ling, as long as I know where he is, it wont be hard to kill him. Xu Pengs tone did not fluctuate at all, as if he was not talking about a powerhouse who was also known as the Red Dust Ten Heroes. Its even simpler for the rest of the Wei family. Although the two of them did not continue to fight, the terrifying aura of the confrontation shattered the surrounding mountains and rivers. Daoist Banhai, who had transformed into Chen Luoyang, smiled. Actually, just losing three Martial Saints is enough to make the Wei Clan suffer. In the past few decades, the Wei Clan has risen and offended many people in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Of course, it doesnt matter if you offend others. The key is that the marriage alliance with the imperial family didnt succeed more than ten years ago. Instead, you offended the later Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Wei Chaoran took a deep breath. That Daoist had exposed the most uneasy point in his heart. If it was the Qin Emperor or the Chu Emperor, regardless of whether they were afraid of the Wei Clans rise or not, they would still protect the Wei Clan in the face of external enemies. However, it was hard to say for sure about the Emperor of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, who liked and disliked things at will and had the ambition to be a fatuous ruler Wei Chaoran stood there silently for a long time before letting out a long breath. He finally let go of Han Mei. Xu Pengs expression was calm as he released the hand holding the spear in front of him, as if he was not worried that Wei Chaoran would take the opportunity to continue stabbing. Wei Chaoran didnt continue to attack. He put away his spear and left without looking at Han Mei and Taoist Banhai. Xu Pengs words must be carried out, he did not make things difficult, let Wei Chaoran leave. Chen Luoyang watched the confrontation between Xu Peng and Wei Chaoran as many thoughts surfaced in his mind.. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: 507. Places That Can Be Used Chapter 509: 507. Places That Can Be Used Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang was deep in thought as he watched Wei Chaoran leave. As one of the two Commanders of the Eastern Zhou Army, Wei Chaoran was not afraid of death. Xu Peng was stronger than him, so he could not make him compromise. At most, they would just go their separate ways. He would kill Han Mei, and Xu Peng would kill him. It seemed to be a bit of a dispute, but it was not worth it. However, if he did not even have such a temperament, Wei Chaoran would not be able to advance to the eighteenth realm, the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. However, Wei Chaoran cared more about personal honor than life and death. Therefore, he finally gave in and retreated when facing Dragon King Xu Peng. This Eastern Zhou Dynastys Great General Ding Yuan valued the rise and fall of the Wei Clans inheritance even more. After hundreds of years of hard work, generations of people had finally reached an unprecedented peak in his hands. In Wei Chaorans heart, this was his greatest pride and life achievement. Moreover, there might even be a better future waiting for the Wei Clan. His two sons, Wei Ling and Wei Zheng, were both dragons and phoenixes among men. They had a bright future ahead of them, and they were already showing signs of surpassing their master. If they managed it well in the future, there might be a possibility of a Martial Honor powerhouse emerging in the Wei Clan. At that time, the Wei family would be in a completely different situation. But before that, they still had to work hard and endure hardships. Right now, the Wei Clan was at its peak, but the crisis behind the glory was shocking and felt like they were treading on thin ice. In recent years, their situation in Eastern Zhou had become more and more awkward. Other places also seemed to be paying attention to the Wei family. If he was careless and made a wrong move, all his previous efforts might be wasted or even consigned to eternal damnation. The next few months would be the most critical period for the Wei family. It was like transcending a tribulation. If he succeeded, he would be like a carp leaping over the dragon gate. If there was a problem, it might not be as simple as suffering a great loss of vitality. As the current head of the Wei family, Wei Chaoran was especially vigilant. Before this, although they had heard of the Dragon King Xu Pengs reputation, they had never had direct contact. After meeting for the first time today and exchanging a simple move, Wei Chaoran was convinced that Xu Peng was not only well-known, but many rumors were not even enough to describe his strength. This young man, who was similar in age to Wei Ling, was even more terrifying than the rumors said. If the Eastern Zhou royal family did not intervene, Xu Peng said he would exterminate the Wei family. Under the current circumstances, he really had the ability to do it. It was often said that the Dragon Kings words were of great weight and that he would keep his word. This was supported by extremely strong strength. In Wei Chaorans judgment, the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust of the younger generation were no longer worthy of Xu Peng. Just like the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the weight of such a figure could no longer be measured by age and seniority. If the other party resorted to unscrupulous means, the destructive power would be too shocking, and the Wei Clan would not be able to bear it. In other words, even if the Wei Family was destined to fight to the death and even be destroyed, it was not worth it to go all out for Han Mei. Wei Chaoran quickly calmed down. Although he was unwilling, he still let go of Han Mei and left. Chen Luoyang could see through the thoughts of the Great General Wei by the side. He had helped Han Mei to save her life earlier as a test, but now it seemed that Wei Chaorans thoughts were not without the possibility of making an issue out of it. As for the number one direct disciple of the Blue Dragon Island, Xu Peng Chen Luoyang glanced at him. His strength was indeed extraordinary. Without moving the Azure Dragon Ten Absolutes, he easily locked down Wei Chaorans Dragon Tiger Seven Saint Spears with his bare hands. Whether Zheng Chi, who had cultivated to Nuwa, could be so relaxed as to make Wei Chaoran retreat in the face of difficulties was probably a question mark. However, compared to his strength, Chen Luoyang paid more attention to Xu Pengs style of handling matters. The Blue Dragon Island was indeed worthy of being one of the sacred lands of the demonic path. Dragon King Xu Peng perfectly displayed the temperament of his sect. At the same time, he was cold and closed, domineering and fierce, not taking human lives seriously. It matched perfectly with the rumors that his master, Island Lord Bao Lvqi, had spread in the mortal world. The Azure Dragon Island Master only looked like a kind old lady in front of the Demon Venerable and his close disciples However, Xu Peng was a man of his word, and he did things in an open and aboveboard manner. Apart from being aloof and cold, he also revealed the arrogance in his heart. Unfortunately, their contact was still limited, and they couldnt see anything of value for the time being. Chen Luoyang thought quickly. Thank you very much, Dragon King. Its a good thing youre here, Han Mei thanked Xu Peng. Master summoned Junior Martial Sister Han, Xu Peng said calmly. But he lost contact with her, so I came to take a look. Did you guys get separated too? Yes, it just so happened that the Dark Sea rose from the ground and swallowed the mountains. Ive lost my sister. I dont know where she is now. Han Mei smiled bitterly. Xu Peng nodded. Its fine. Ill continue to look for her. Come with me so that Junior Sister Han wont have to look for you again after we find her. Thank you for your care, Dragon King. Han Mei had met Xu Peng before and knew that he didnt care about the Dragon Slaying Skill. In the eyes of the Dragon King of the Black Dragon Island, the Dragon Slaying Skill was just a martial art. Whether or not he could kill the dragon depended on who the dragon was. Thank you for your help just now. Han Mei thanked the Half-Sea Daoist that Chen Luoyang had transformed into. It was true that Wei Chaoran was no match for Xu Peng. However, it would not be difficult for the top expert of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to take her life. Although the Dragon King didnt mind the name of the Dragon Slaying Skill, he didnt pay special attention to her either. She was from the same sect as Jade Dragon Han Zheng, not Han Mei. The reason why she saved her today was to find her sister. If something really happened to the Han Second Young Lady, it was not a big deal to Xu Peng. Of course, the Dragon King was a man of his word. If Wei Chaoran dared to attack, he would kill him on the spot and then go to Wei Ling and Wei Zheng. However, the problem was that even if the Wei family was really exterminated at that time, it would be impossible for Second Young Lady Han to come back to life. Therefore, Han Mei was also grateful to Daoist Banhai, who had helped Wei Chaoran put pressure on him and persuaded him to give up. Youre welcome. I just happened to meet you. Daoist Banhai smiled. Xu Pengs gaze also landed on Daoist Banhai. His gaze was more penetrating than Wei Chaorans. Weve met before. Although Xu Peng said so, his tone carried a rare hint of doubt. Chen Luoyang thought to himself, You should have seen the White Jade Dragon Bone that the Azure Dragon Island Lord gifted me. Daoist Banhais clone looked calm, but he smiled mysteriously. lm also a dragon, but Im different from the direct descendant of your Blue Dragon Island, Layman Xu. Xu Peng sized up Taoist Banhai and remained silent. The Dark Sea is unstable, and the danger can be great or small. Since you are looking for your fellow disciples, I wont disturb you any further. We will part ways here. I believe we will meet again in the future. Daoist Banhai said with a smile. Xu Peng looked at him again and nodded. Goodbye. After saying that, he immediately left with Han Mei. Chen Luoyang nodded his head as he watched the green Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud disappear into the horizon. Cold, solitary, closed off, and did not like to interact with the outside world. If not for this, the Black Dragon Island might have been even more powerful than the Fusang Island in the past. As he pondered, Chen Luoyang also left his original spot to search for Leng Ji who had just escaped. In order to observe Han Mei, he had to temporarily put Leng Ji aside. Now it was time to pick it up again. As for Han Mei Chen Luoyangs gaze revealed a look of amusement. Unlike when he was watching the battle between Han Mei and the Unpeaceful Demon Monk, he seemed to have been affected by bad luck. This time, he was safe and sound. However, it was hard to determine whether it was because the time was not long enough for it to flare up, or because Han Mei had focused all her power on Wei Chaoran. More experiments and observations were neededChen Luoyang thought to himself. He collected his thoughts and focused his attention on finding Leng Jis whereabouts. According to the latest update from the white jade bottle, Leng Ji had indeed fallen into the hands of the descendant of the Misery Sea. The Demon Monk She Ming had indeed done something to Leng Ji back then. While he was restraining Wei Chaoran, the other Misery Seas descendants used their secret techniques to track Leng Ji. He had not recovered from his injuries, and he had been through a series of fierce battles. Moreover, he had just been severely injured by Wei Chaoran, so his body was in a worse condition. He was soon found and caught up by a small team of Miserys experts. Although Leng Ji was fierce, he was unable to break through the enemys encirclement. In the end, he was trapped in a valley. The people in the Bitter Sea wanted to capture him alive, so they did not try to force themselves to surround him. They only surrounded the valley. If they delayed for a little longer, more experts from Misery would arrive. Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Daoist Banhai, rushed to the valley at his fastest speed. Before he got close, he saw a black ball of light from afar. From within the light ball, a faint chanting sound that made ones heart upset could be heard. The chanting seemed to be sealed within the ball of light, enveloping the valley. After Chen Luoyang made a rough analysis, he knew that this was a Martial Saint expert who had been passed down from Misery Sea. He had used the two moves of the Buddhas Devil Palm, Breaking Maha and Devils Crossing All Lives, at the same time. However, it seemed that he was only a Martial Saint of the sixteenth realm and not a top Martial Saint like the Demon Monk She Ming of the eighteenth realm. She Ming the Demon Monk was nowhere to be seen. Perhaps he was entangled with Wei Chaoran or the top experts of the Western Qin Imperial Family, so he couldnt make it to the valley in time. The other experts of Misery were in charge of the valley. Right now, they were clearly trying to purify the coldness in the valley. Although Leng Ji couldnt use the two black dragon energies freely, if he could urge the black dragon to devour his body, even Wei Chaoran wouldnt be able to stop him. However, the ultimate techniques in the world had their own strengths. The lineage of the Misery Sea was now using the combination of the Demonic Purification of All Living Beings and the Breaking Maha to launch an attack against Leng Jis spirit, trying to purify him and make him give up resisting and committing suicide. Leng Ji, who was weakened by his heavy injuries, was on the verge of collapse. He wanted to activate the Black Dragon Qi in his body, but he was unable to do so. He could only hold on to his will. Just as Chen Luoyang was considering whether or not to make a move, he suddenly noticed that there was a young monk among the people of Misery who seemed to be acting strangely.. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: 508. Remnant Soul of the Qin Emperor (1) Chapter 510: 508. Remnant Soul of the Qin Emperor (1) Translator: 549690339 The young monk stood with the other Misery Seas successors and quietly watched his Martial Saint expert attack, trying to purify the cold silence in the valley. Looking from afar, it was about the thirteenth or fourteenth realm. Given his age, his cultivation realm was not low. He was undoubtedly Miserys direct descendant. However, under normal circumstances, Leng Ji, who possessed two Black Dragon Qis, would not be the main force to besiege the fifteenth level. Most of them joined forces to block Leng Jis path of breakthrough and assist the Martial Saint Realm or the peak of the 15th Martial Emperor Realm. When Leng Ji was seriously injured, weak, and exhausted, the disciples of Misery Sea who had relatively lower cultivation could try to swarm him. But now, when the experts of the same sect were trying to use the Devil to purify all living beings, the others only needed to quietly guard the surroundings. However, this young monk suddenly made his own decision. Chen Luoyang looked into the distance through Daoist Banhais perspective and happened to see the other party suddenly pulling out a black saber from somewhere. If it was just this action, it was nothing. Other than the famous Buddhas Palm, the Misery Sea naturally had other peerless techniques. Among the few ultimate techniques that were second only to the Buddhas Devil Palm, there was a Seamless Blade Technique that was domineering and strange, causing the enemy to feel as if they had fallen into a Seamless Hell and could not be reborn. However, after this young disciple of Misery Sea held the saber in his hand, his aura suddenly changed. A domineering and sharp saber intent shot into the sky. The monks cultivation seemed to have suddenly skyrocketed. It soared all the way to the Martial Saint Realm. Everything happened in an instant. At the same time that Chen Luoyang noticed the young monks peculiarity, the expert from Misery Sea also realized something. The Martial Saint of the Misery Sea, who was trying to purify the cold valley, turned his head and looked down. The palm force that was originally aimed at the valley immediately changed its target. Although he didnt know why he changed it to his elbow, the old monk had already determined that it wasnt the Avici Bladesmanship inherited from his Wubian Temple the moment his opponents saber intent burst forth. The word enemy attack jumped into his mind. Moreover, they were strong enemies. Therefore, the old monk did not hesitate. He immediately changed his target and attacked the enemy behind him first. Unfortunately, the other partys strength was above his, and with the sudden attack, the old monk was still caught off guard. A black dragon soared into the sky with unparalleled sharpness. Amidst the dragons roar, the dark saber light that could split the sky and earth broke through the old monks palm force that he had hastily adapted to and then slashed directly at his body. The old monks Sea of Bitter Sea had reached the acme of perfection and transcended the mortal world into a saint. At the same time as the power of the palm changed from the Breaking Maha and the Demonic Purification of All Beings, the boundless palm will of the Bitter Sea also enveloped his entire body. The black dragon-like blade light rushed into the bitter sea and wreaked havoc, turning the world upside down. The young monk was ruthless and decisive. After the first slash, he kept attacking. The old monks endless sea of bitterness was released in a hurry, and it was finally torn apart by the continuous violent force! The saber light slashed heavily on the old monks body, and blood instantly splattered across the sky. The other descendants of Misery Sea looked at the young monk in shock. West Qins Dragon Emperor Heavenly Peak? Junior Brother Buwen, you.. The young monk stood with his saber horizontally. His expression was calm and his eyes contained disdain. Chen Luoyang looked at the young monk from afar. At this moment, he could vaguely see three illusory black dragons circling above his head. Its not that you dont know Shidi, are you from West Qin? The people of Misery were shocked and furious when they faced the Demonic Monk Buwen whose cultivation had suddenly soared to the Martial Saint Realm. However, they did not dare to go forward. Instead, they hurriedly gathered around the heavily injured old monk. Lets go! The old monk didnt dare to hesitate and immediately prepared to leave. After exchanging a few moves just now, he could clearly feel that the other partys strength was unimaginably high. There was no such expert among the 16th level Martial Saints in Western Qin. If one had to say, there was only one person. The old monk had lived long enough to witness the rise of many experts. Among them was the strongest expert of the Western Qin Imperial Dynasty in the past hundred years, the former powerhouse of the mortal world, the Western Qin Great Emperor Li Ce! Qin Emperor Li Ce really didnt die, he even succeeded in returning to this Yong Yue Mountain Range. Although the old monk was unable to determine how the other party had disguised as the Innocent Demon Monk to hide from his senses, he was certain that he was on the right track. Unfortunately, the Unheard Demon Monk had no intention of letting these people go. He held a long black blade in his hand and charged into the crowd of his fellow disciples like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. The old monk was already heavily injured, and the rest of the people were not worth fearing. The violent saber light turned into black dragons that danced in the sky, killing all the Misery Sea disciples present with the momentum of extermination. Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation, looked at the scene before him and muttered to himself. His heart quickly moved slightly as he sensed someone sneaking out of the valley that was surrounded by the disciples of Misery Sea. It was naturally cold and lonely. This persons confidence and willpower were really firm. Under his heavy injuries and weakness, he gritted his teeth and bitterly resisted the purification of the Demonic Tribe. Under the repeated tug-of-war, his spirit was probably extremely weak. However, after the pressure was slightly reduced, he did not relax. Instead, he keenly grasped the current situation and continued to grit his teeth, taking advantage of the internal strife of the Misery Sea to escape. Perhaps, it was also because he felt an even greater threat The Unheard Demon Monk didnt seem to have any reaction to Leng Jis sneaky escape. His goal was still to exterminate all the people of the Bitter Ocean Sect here, as if he was trying to avoid leaking the secret. Apart from that, Chen Luoyang could clearly sense that the other party seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally sweeping a glance over at Daoist Banhai. This perception was unusually sharpChen Luoyang thought to himself. He also did not chase after Leng Ji. Instead, he stayed where he was and quietly watched the Demonic Monk Aint Hearing slaughter the people in the Bitter Sea. After the blood had flowed out, the Demonic Monk Buwen glanced in the direction of Taoist Banhai before raising his saber and chasing after Leng Ji. Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Daoist Banhai, moved unhurriedly and followed behind the Demonic Monk Buwen. The other party could sense that Daoist Banhai was following behind him, but he did not flare up like before. Instead, he first searched for Leng Ji who had escaped. Leng Jis experience in the army, as well as his ability to hide his tracks and forge traces after being hunted down for a long time, was extremely outstanding. But at this moment, he seemed to know that these methods could not fool the Demonic Monk Buwen, so he could only try his best to escape at the fastest speed. As expected, the Unheard Demon Monk seemed to know Leng Jis exact location and chased after him. Leng Ji was injured, and there was a difference in their cultivation levels. After fleeing for a while, he was finally caught up. The unheard demonic monk stood in the air, calmly looking down at the cold silence of the forest below. Leng Jis breathing was heavy, but he did not avoid his gaze. He looked straight at the Demonic Monk Buwen in the air. The young monk turned his head and looked behind him. Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation, had already stopped and was looking at the Demonic Monk Aint Hearing and Leng Ji from afar. He did not show himself. Although the Unheard Demon Monk had noticed his tracks, Leng Ji did not. However, seeing the appearance of the monk, Leng Ji had some guesses in his heart. He suspected that another expert had arrived nearby. He calmed his breathing and calmed himself down as he faced his opponent calmly. The Unheard Demon Monk looked at Daoist Banhai. Daoist Banhais gaze was no longer on the young monk, but on the long black saber in his hand. His gaze seemed to have substance, causing the eyes of the Buwen Demon Monk to become more focused. Chen Luoyang had a clear idea of what was going on as he looked at the three black dragon phantoms that were faintly discernible above Demon Monk Buwens head. In front of him was the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce. However, it was not the young monk. It was the black saber in his hand. The young monk was the real Demon Monk Buwen. But now, he was just a puppet controlled by the long saber in his hand. Therefore, before he drew his saber, the other warriors of the Misery Sea did not notice any clues. The moment he held the long saber, it was as if the Great Emperor of Western Qin had possessed him. The saber turned into a black dragon, and its might overflowed the world. Of course, he was not the Great Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty in his heyday. On that day, in the Western Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City, the Qin Emperor, Li Ce, was prepared to use Leng Ji as a physical resurrection. However, Chen Luoyang interrupted the ritual and snatched away the Soul Heavenly Book, causing the resurrection to fail. Two of the five black dragons formed by his energy essence also entered Leng Jis body. However, this tyrannical emperors skills were indeed extraordinary. Under such unfavorable circumstances, he still forcefully carved out a way out for himself. Now, it seemed that the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor was attached to that black saber. Someone picked up a long saber. If they were not strong enough or had a weak will, they might become a saber slave and become a puppet controlled by the saber. The saber slave puppet could be changed. The long saber that the Qin Emperors remnant soul was attached to was brought along by one saber slave after another. It wandered around and hid, secretly plotting to recover its strength. He was naturally suspicious, and his current situation was very easy for others to take advantage of, so he had never returned to Zheng Yang City. Or perhaps, he wanted to wait until his strength recovered to a certain extent before regaining control of Western Qin. Before that, he needed a suitable body. There was nothing more suitable than Leng Ji, the vessel that he had planned to use, especially when Leng Ji had two other streams of Black Dragon Qi. There was a connection between them, and the closer they got, the sharper and more accurate their senses became. The Qin Emperor Li Ce had taken the risk to personally enter the Yong Yue Mountain Range. At this distance, it would be easy for him to find Leng Ji. The only thing that made him unhappy was that there seemed to be someone following beside him, and his cultivation was extraordinary. However, if this mysterious person really wanted to benefit from the situation, he had made a huge mistake just now and allowed him to kill everyone from Misery. If this mysterious person joined forces with the old monk of the Sea of Bitterness, there might be hope of ruining his plans. But now Under the control of the Qin Emperors remnant soul, Demonic Monk Buwen no longer looked at Daoist Banhai and directly slashed at Leng Ji below. Leng Ji gritted his teeth and blocked the saber light from above. However, the moment the two saber lights came into contact, there was a change. The three black dragons roared and danced in the air. Then, Leng Ji felt that the two black dragon energies in his body were about to fly out uncontrollably.. Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: 509. Jade Dragon Swallows Black Dragon (1) Chapter 511: 509. Jade Dragon Swallows Black Dragon (1) Translator: 549690339 Leng Jis entire body trembled, the ominous premonition in his heart coming true. Although the Buwen Demon Monk possessed by the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor had a cultivation similar to the Buning Demon Monk and the other Martial Saints at the sixteenth realm, he was truly the nemesis of his coldness. Due to the repeated heavy injuries and the loss of his physical body, although the Qin Emperors remnant soul had recuperated for such a long time, the recovery of his strength was very limited. The Demonic Monk Buwen, who had been possessed by the remnant soul and turned into a saber slave, was definitely weaker than Wei Chaoran and other peak Martial Saints. But against Wei Chaoran, even if Leng Ji was no match for him, he still had the chance to kill himself. Now, facing the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor, he was completely restrained by the other party. The two streams of Black Dragon Qi in his body ultimately originated from the power of the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce. Thus, when facing Li Ce now, Leng Ji felt his hands tied. Not to mention that he was heavily injured and extremely weak, even in his peak condition, it would be difficult for him to fight against the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor. Two streams of Black Dragon Qi were drawn out of Leng Jis body. The pain that seemed to tear Leng Jis entire body apart almost made him faint. Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation, saw this scene from afar and immediately understood. No wonder the West Qin Great Emperor was so confident even though he knew that he was beside him. The two streams of Black Dragon Qi that rushed out of Leng Jis body and the three streams of Black Dragon Qi that were emitted from the long saber in Bu Wens hand intertwined together. Five black dragons spiraled together. An earth-shattering, domineering, and sharp aura instantly swept in all directions. Waves of strong winds destroyed the surrounding mountains. Towering trees were uprooted and flew around like pieces of paper. Daoist Banhai, who was a Martial Saint at the sixteenth realm, felt unsteady in the face of such a fierce gale, as if he was about to be blown away. He stopped and looked carefully. He saw that the body of the monk had shattered in the air and turned into a bloody mist. The blood mist condensed in the strong wind and formed a reverse swastika that spun like a wheel. The five black dragons followed the swastika. The center of the swastika was like a black hole, attracting Leng Ji below and throwing him into it. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he secretly praised in his heart. The West Qin Great Emperor had some tricks up his sleeves. During this period of time, he had concealed his identity and whereabouts, so he was not completely idle. He had clearly designed another reincarnation ritual to continue the resurrection that Zheng Yang City had failed to complete. The target of possession was still Leng Ji. From the looks of it, the feeling Chen Luoyang had when he fought Leng Ji in the Western Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City, was correct. Leng Jis physique was extremely special. Regardless of his talent in martial arts, he was one of the few demon descendants in the world who could gather the dragon qi of all living beings and ascend to the throne of the emperor. This could be considered an innate talent, and it was extremely rare. In the mortal world, the only known demon descendants were the Xu family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Li family of the Western Qin Dynasty, and the Cheng family of the Southern Chu Dynasty. Under the circumstances where the West Qin Great Emperor didnt choose the Li royal family as a vessel, coldness was the best choice. With Leng Ji as the reincarnation body, he could still gather the dragon qi of the people of West Qin into his body. Furthermore, the two streams of Black Dragon Qi had been circulating in Leng Jis body, allowing him to be reborn. He was now even more suitable to become the new body of the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce. He was more suitable than the other members of the West Qin Imperial Family. Back then in the Western Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City, although Chen Luoyang had ruined the good thing and even snatched away the Soul Heavenly Book, the Qin Emperor Li Ce had studied and studied the Soul Heavenly Book and had benefited greatly. After successfully saving his life, he figured out another reincarnation technique. And this method was to use the direct inheritance of the Misery Sea as the medium of the blood curse. He did not hear that the demon monk had been controlled and turned into a saber slave, and now he was being sacrificed. The Qin Emperor did not waste any more. No wonder he wanted to kill everyone in Misery previously. It was to prevent the experts from Misery from interfering and destroying his reincarnation ritual. The ritual used the people in the Bitter Sea as the medium. The ritual had already begun to take effect. Other than the Supreme Realm experts at the level of the magnates, the only people who could interfere with the ritual were the experts of Misery. The reason why they killed all the monks of the Misery Sea was partly because they were a threat to themselves, and partly to prevent the news from leaking out and attracting other powerhouses of the Misery Sea to come. As for Daoist Banhai, who was hiding at the side, he was no longer taken seriously by the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor. The five black dragons circled in the air, and Leng Jis body was fixed on the reverse swastika. His entire body was hanging upside down in the air with his head down and his feet up. He had already lost consciousness. His eyes were closed, but black gas appeared on his face. As the black gas gathered, it vaguely formed another persons face. Chen Luoyang had once seen this face in Zheng Yang City. It was the face of Li Ce, the Great Emperor of Western Qin. As the five black dragons circled, they began to fly toward the cold silence on the swastika. Daoist Banhai, who Chen Luoyang had transformed into, was blocked in the distance by the astral winds formed by the ritual. He couldnt get close and could only watch as the Qin Emperor resurrected and borrowed his body to revive his soul. The sloppy Daoist appeared from the collapsed mountains. He looked at the five black dragons circling in the distance and suddenly raised his hand. In his hand, a dazzling multicolored light flashed. Under the light, the strong wind also slowly weakened and wasnt as fierce as before. Even the formless and formless astral winds that destroyed all things seemed to have their own life under the dazzling light. And this life form was currently in an extremely weak state, as if it had contracted a serious illness. The violent gales suddenly slowed down. Daoist Banhais expression was calm. With the fluttering of his clothes, he arrived in front of Leng Ji and the five black dragons. As he approached and the five-colored light shone in his hand, even the extremely domineering remnant soul of the Qin Emperor suddenly felt weak at this moment. After all, the Great Emperor of Western Qin was in a dire situation now. He was far from being at his peak, so he was also affected by the multicolored light in Daoist Banhais hand. The Qin Emperors face that was formed by the black qi on Leng Jis face had a slightly solemn expression. He looked at Daoist Banhais raised hand and saw an irregularly shaped crystal shimmering with five-colored light in his palm. The other partys methods were unexpected, surprising even the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce. However, he held his breath and urged the five black dragons to merge into Leng Jis body as soon as possible. As long as the ritual was completed and he had a suitable body, he could continue to deal with his opponent. He could advance or retreat at will. Li Ce, the Great Emperor of Western Qin, had sharp eyes. He could see that Taoist Banhais body was also trembling slightly. He seemed to be very weak, like a porcelain that was about to break. Clearly, the five-colored light was a huge burden to the sloppy Daoist. He believed that as long as he could hold on for a little longer, Daoist Banhai would not be able to hold on even without him doing anything. However, just as the Qi of the five black dragons fused with the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor and was about to enter Leng Jis body, another treasure suddenly appeared in Daoist Banhais hand. The moment this treasure appeared, Emperor Qins remnant soul immediately trembled. It was as if he had encountered his natural enemy. The West Qin Great Emperor focused his eyes and almost cursed. This was because it was clearly an authentic treasure of the Buddhist Sect. It contained the true meaning of life and death reincarnation. It was simply a natural nemesis to his broken divine soul. This fellow in front of him was clearly a member of the Dao Sect. In the end, he suddenly revealed the supreme treasure of the Buddhist Sect. How could the West Qin Great Emperor not want to curse? The Western Qin Emperor Li Ce had interacted with the western paradise for his entire life. He immediately recognized that this treasure was the Earth Matrix Wheel. But the problem was Based on the information he had before the battle of Zhengyang City, this Buddhist treasure should have fallen into the world called the Divine Lands below the mortal world This Daoist before him was related to Chen Luoyang of the Ancient Gods Clan? The West Qin Great Emperors heart sank. Because the ritual he was using now used the disciples of the Misery Sea as the blood guide, he was afraid of the people in the Misery Sea. Other than the people from Misery, they also had to be wary of the people from the western paradise. Because the western paradise was extremely skilled in dealing with divine souls. However, the western paradise was currently blocked by the Lord of the Bitter Sea and couldnt even take care of themselves. They had no way to interfere in the matter of the Harmony Moon Mountain Range. Therefore, the threat of the orthodox Buddhist sects should not have existed. Unfortunately, there was still the Earth Matrix Wheel! Daoist Banhai activated the Earth Matrix Wheel and smashed it directly at the reversed swastika symbol in the air. The Qin Emperors remnant soul let out a silent, deep roar. He had already been weakened by the Plague Divine Eye, and now he was facing his nemesis, the Earth Bodhisattva Wheel. It was really difficult for him to fight back. The Earth Matrix Wheel pressed down silently, causing the Great Emperor of Western Qin to let out a miserable groan. It was difficult for the five black dragons to gather together, and they were blasted apart. The black aura covering Leng Jis face also dissipated. The scattered black dragon aura seemed to have lost its own will and began to return to its original path. Two wisps of Black Dragon Qi returned to Leng Jis body. The other three strands of Black Dragon Qi returned to the black saber. Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation, smiled when he saw this. Then, he opened his mouth and let out a long howl. Li Ce, the Great Emperor of the Western Qin Empire, was knocked out by the Earth Matrix Wheel. He almost couldnt come back to his senses and was suddenly shocked. Because he heard the roar from the Half-Way Daoist. It was clearly a dragons roar. Amidst the dragons roar, two crystal-clear, jade-like dragon horns grew out of the sloppy Daoists forehead. In the next moment, the Daoist swung his Daoist robe and his entire body was shrouded in mist. The Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, was naturally familiar with the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud. The dragons roar was endless. A huge true dragon that seemed to be made of white jade rushed out of the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud. Then, it suddenly opened its mouth and sucked in forcefully. Two of the three streams of Black Dragon Qi that were about to enter the black saber were instantly sucked into the White Jade Dragons mouth. Out of the two streams of Black Dragon Qi that returned to Leng Jis body, only one managed to return successfully. The remaining one took a turn halfway and was absorbed by the White Jade Dragon. After swallowing three black dragon energies, black and white colors began to appear on the surface of the white jade dragons body, giving people a shocking feeling. The Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, was so angry that he almost vomited blood.. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: 510. Nowhere to Run (1) Chapter 512: 510. Nowhere to Run (1) Translator: 549690339 Demonic dragon turning into a human? Are you from the Mountain and Sea Realm? Looking at Daoist Banhai, who seemed to be in the shape of a jade dragon, the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, was shocked. This change was really beyond his expectations. The other party possessed the Earth Matrix Wheel that Chen Luoyang had kept, causing many guesses to surface in the Qin Emperors heart. But no matter what his guess was, the current situation was clearly beyond his control. If he successfully borrowed the Cold Solitary Body to revive, the West Qin Great Emperor would still have the mood to slowly deal with the demonic dragon in front of him. However, the current situation was strange and unpredictable. His foundation was unstable. If he continued to fight, the situation would be worrying. Li Ce, the West Qin Emperor, who had always been domineering and fierce, changed his stance and retreated decisively. Although he was unwilling to let the three black dragon auras be devoured by the jade dragon transformed from Daoist Banhai, the current situation was too strange. Even if the Qin Emperor had to break his teeth, he could only swallow it with blood. He didnt notice that the demon monks body had already been sacrificed, leaving only the black long saber. The Qin Emperors remnant soul and a wisp of black dragon qi fused into the long saber. The long saber hummed softly and flew into the distance. Daoist Banhai, who had transformed into a white jade dragon, was covered in black smoke. He looked down at Leng Ji and saw him lying on the ground, unconscious. Under his torn clothes, a black dragon pattern covered his entire back. The white jade dragon retracted its gaze and chased after the black saber that had flown away. The Western Qin Great Emperor had caused a huge commotion by causing a second reincarnation ritual. Although it was only a short moment, it would definitely attract the attention of the experts in the Yong Yue mountain range. He believed that many people were already rushing over. However, Chen Luoyang still left Leng Ji in his original spot. Because he could feel that a cold and murderous sword intent had already approached this place. That should be Yan Mingkong. Therefore, Chen Luoyang first cared about the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor. In fact, his current state was not good. Daoist Banhais clone found it difficult to dissolve the three black dragon energies that entered his body. With the help of the Jade Dragon Body formed by the White Jade Dragon Bone and the Tusita Heavenly Net, he forcefully absorbed the three black dragon energies. However, in essence, the essence of the Qin Emperors power that had transformed into three black dragons was condensed from his Dragon Emperor Heavenly Peaks peerless saber technique. The black dragon form was only one of the changes after fusing with the emperors dragon energy. The sharpness and viciousness of the sword was shocking. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. The reason why Leng Ji was able to master the Black Dragon Saber Qi was because he was the new body that the Great Emperor of West Qin had carefully selected. He had been secretly taking care of him for a long time. And now, Chen Luoyang was forcefully absorbing the Black Dragon Saber Qi with Daoist Banhais demonic dragon body. He didnt have the foundation of the Li Imperial Familys Dragon Emperor Heavenly Spear, so his body felt like it was about to fall apart. It was just that on the surface, with the help of the power of the Illusion Heavenly Book, no one could see through it for a moment. Right now, he had to continue pressuring the West Qin Great Emperor. He couldnt let him recover and regroup. Now that his remnant soul was attached to the black saber, he could find a suitable target and turn it into a saber slave. Then, he could hide again. The white jade dragon chased after him, not giving the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor a chance. Forcefully flying in the saber was a huge burden to the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor. He could not last long. Looking behind him, he realized that the three black Qi around the white jade dragon had disappeared. Moreover, amidst the clouds and mist, the white jade dragon began to transform back into Daoist Banhai. The West Qin Emperor Li Ces heart sank. He mustered up his remaining courage and urged the black long blade to speed up in the Yong Yue mountain range. At the same time, he had to pay attention to avoiding other strong enemies. After flying in the air for a while, the black saber suddenly descended and burrowed into the forest. In the forest, there was a group of warriors hurrying along. They were all from Western Qin. The long saber fell like lightning and stabbed at one of them. There was an expert beside the other party. He was quick to react and blocked the long saber. However, the Long Blades Final Stake was too powerful. The Interceptor was unable to completely send it flying. It only caused it to deviate slightly from its original path. In the end, the black saber pierced through the arm of one of the people in the crowd. The man screamed and was sent flying backward by the huge force of the long blade, knocking down a group of ancient trees. His companions around him were alarmed and subconsciously looked in the direction of the black saber. They saw Taoist Banhai approaching. Daoist Banhai looked at the West Qin cultivators and couldnt help but laugh. Wasnt the person who was stabbed by the black saber the young Prince Li Gucheng? The West Qin martial artists surrounding Young Li Wangye were all surrounding him. Looking at the sloppy Daoist in the air, they all flew into a rage.lts you again, you sneaky cow nose! Immediately, someone soared into the sky and rushed towards Chen Luoyangs incarnation, Daoist Banhai. Once again, the prince was plotted against in front of everyone. The West Qin experts present couldnt keep their faces. Daoist Banhai glanced at Li Gucheng who was lying on the ground, then he floated back, not planning to continue fighting with these Western Qin experts. When he attacked Li Gucheng for the first time, Daoist Banhai didnt use his full strength because Wuxin really wanted to kill him. At the moment, it was because he had just stabilized the three Black Dragon Saber Qi in his body, so it was not convenient for him to really fight with others. If he wanted to exert force, it was inevitable that the three Black Dragon Saber Qi would be unstable and the interior would be overturned. Therefore, Daoist Banhai didnt force himself and retreated. Li Gucheng, who looked like he was lying on the ground and had been severely injured by the long saber, had a cold glint in his eyes. Or more accurately, it was the young Prince Li who had been possessed by his fathers remnant soul. When the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor saw Daoist Banhai being chased away by a few Western Qin Martial Emperor experts, he immediately reacted. After devouring the three black dragons saber qi, he was already an arrow at the end of its flight and could no longer fight. Chasing him just now was just a bluff. Li Gucheng stopped the guard beside him from pulling out the black saber to heal him. As his eyes flickered, he wondered if he should chase after him now that he had a new puppet body and kill the sloppy Daoist in the form of a demonic dragon. Just as he was deep in thought, the scene of everything in front of him and the people around him suddenly disappeared, leaving only a white light surging. When his vision returned to normal, he saw a huge divine tree in front of Li Gucheng. As for him, he was inside a ball of light, hanging on the branch of the Tree of God like a fruit Li Gucheng was shocked. The feeling that this place gives off.. He pulled out the long black blade that was stuck in his arm, but he didnt seem to feel the blood splattering. An astonishing aura was displayed on Young Li Wangyes body. His cultivation and strength had actually increased rapidly because of the saber in his hand. A black dragon was hovering around his body. The Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, nodded. Compared to the Demonic Monk Buwen and the other saber slaves, Li Guchengs body was much more useful. After all, he was his direct descendant, and at the same time, he had the cultivation base of the West Qin Imperial Familys Dragon Emperor, Heavenly Peak. However, when the other saber slaves like the Demon Monk tried to control it, there would always be some barriers and inconveniences, making it difficult for them to use their strength. Li Gucheng was much stronger. Unfortunately, the descendants of the royal family were too eye-catching. Everyone paid attention to them. If they were not careful, they might be seen through. It was far less convenient than Leng Ji. However, the West Qin Great Emperor couldnt ask for too much. He was already thankful that he had such a temporary body. What worried him was the current situation. Although Li Gucheng was a puppet and could exert the power of the black dragon aura, he was still unable to break the fruit that surrounded him and break free from the shackles of the divine tree. Just as he was feeling bewildered, the fruit automatically fell off the branch and brought him to a hall standing on the branch of the Tree of God. As soon as he entered the hall, Li Gucheng saw a man shrouded in light sitting at the table, looking straight at him with a calm gaze. Your son is my guest and friend. Even if youre his father, I cant sit by and watch you take over his body, the other party said calmly. Li Guchengs eyes flickered. So the changes in him these days are related to you. Who are you? The face of the owner of the treehouse was shrouded in light, and his expression was blurry.l like to talk to people face to face. Before he finished speaking, a dark yellow halo suddenly appeared in the hall, enveloping Li Gucheng and the black long saber. Li Guchengs body shook violently under the pressure of the halo. Amidst the restless dragon roar, black gas appeared on his face and condensed into the face of the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce. The Netherworld of the Earth, the concept of life and death? The Great Emperor of Western Qin looked around. In the darkness above his head, there seemed to be a huge suction force that dragged the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor out of the black saber and Li Guchengs body. The mighty West Qin Great Emperor was disgusted to the point of wanting to vomit. According to the information he had gathered in the Yong Yue mountain range, there wasnt any nemesis that was involved in this battle. In the end, he had just met the Taoist priest holding the Earth Matrix Wheel in the mountain range. Now that he had possessed Li Gu City and was brought to this inexplicable place, he had encountered an existence that restrained the lone soul. The remnant soul of the Qin Emperor was dragged out of Li Guchengs body, but the black dragon aura remained in his body. The huge burden caused him to fall into a state of unconsciousness. As soon as the Qin Emperors remnant soul left his body, Young Li Wangye fell to the ground and fainted. As for the black smoke-like remnant soul of the Qin Emperor, it was sucked into the dark underworld. It was as if he was buried deep underground by the dark and heavy earth. Li Ce, the Great Emperor of Western Qin, was used to the wind and rain. At this moment, he was holding his Yuan Qi and protecting his soul to resist the corrosion of his soul. Moreover, in the process of resisting, he vaguely figured out the strangeness of this place. The energy here was similar to the true intent of Ksitigarbha from the western paradise. Although it was different, there were still some differences in the foundations. In terms of essence, this dark underground world was somewhat similar to the towering divine tree What exactly was this placeThe experienced and knowledgeable Li Ce suddenly had a guess. At this moment, the darkness suddenly receded, and he saw light again. A figure appeared in the light. A young man dressed in a gold-lined black robe with a dark golden glow in his eyes was none other than Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang smiled at the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor and didnt say anything. He directly punched out.. Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: 511. The First Giant Chapter 513: 511. The First Giant Translator: 549690339 When Chen Luoyang punched, he felt as though his fist had hit a swamp with a tangible form. As a Martial Honor-level powerhouse, the Great Emperor of Western Qin was well-tempered in both his physical body and divine soul. Now, even though he was only a remnant soul, his soul was extremely tough. However, Chen Luoyangs original bodys punch was much stronger than Daoist Banhais clone. The Qin Emperors remnant soul didnt have any room to dodge under the enveloping fist force. It was firmly sealed in this space and could only watch as Chen Luoyangs devastating fist descended. His remnant soul shook violently like water waves, and it could shatter at any moment. Facing Chen Luoyang, the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor finally revealed a furious emotion. That day in the Western Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City, it was because of Chen Luoyangs interference that he had destroyed the first reincarnation ritual that he had used Leng Ji as his body. He had even snatched away the Soul Heavenly Book. If it wasnt for this, he wouldnt have to go through so much trouble to come to the Yong Yue mountain range. In the end, he actually met Chen Luoyang again today. . It really is you! The Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, had already thought through everything and connected the dots. After feeling that this underground dark world was similar to the towering divine tree, the knowledgeable Qin Emperor quickly thought of a certain existence. The two great decrees that originated from the Human Emperor, Green Wood and Yellow Earth. They were both Human Emperors decrees and had the same origin, but they had their own marvelous artistic conception, so there were similarities. The Yellow Earth Edict was in Chen Luoyangs hands. It wasnt a secret among the higher-ups of the Mortal Dust World, and the Qin Emperor knew about it long ago. However, he hadnt expected that the Green Wood Edict Talisman was in Chen Luoyangs hands. That towering divine tree was formed by the Azure Wood Talisman. The mysterious person who had come into contact with Li Gu City was actually Chen Luoyang. The Demonic Priest in the Harmony Moon Mountain Range who possessed the Earth Matrix Wheel, a treasure that originally belonged to the western paradise, undoubtedly came from Chen Luoyang. After going around in circles, Li Ces good deed was once again ruined by Chen Luoyang. How could the West Qin Great Emperor not be furious? Unfortunately, at this moment, he had no chance of turning the tables. Chen Luoyangs Divine Martial Devil Fists Houtu had completely enveloped and buried the Qin Emperors remnant soul. The fist intent that penetrated the netherworld was like a giant millstone, grinding the soul of Li Ce, the Great Emperor of Western Qin, into its heart. No matter how tough the West Qin Great Emperors soul was, he was unable to persist. Bit by bit, it was being dispelled with an irreversible momentum. An intense unwillingness erupted from the depths of the Qin Emperors remnant soul. If it were anyone else, the Qin Emperor Li Ce would at most sigh. However, he only felt a strong sense of unwillingness toward Chen Luoyang. The grand West Qin Emperor had dominated the world. Ever since he ascended the throne, the West Qin Empires reputation had risen day by day, faintly suppressing the Eastern Zhou and Southern Chu. His cultivation strength was constantly improving, and he had defeated experts like the Chu Emperor in a head-on battle. He was also one of the most outstanding figures among the various giants of the mortal world. With the Soul Heavenly Book, the mysterious black coffin, and other treasures in his hands, he and the West Qin Empires foundation became even more solid. Everything seemed to be developing towards a better future. Who would have thought that one day, everything would suddenly change. It was because Bie Dong had come to the West Qin Imperial Capital and caused a ruckus. It was also because this Chen brat had used his identity as the Demon Venerables successor to endorse a sentence. The relationship between the Qin Emperor and Ye Tianmo was exposed. The West Qin Empire and the West Qin Emperor Li Ce, who had been on the rise, suddenly had a drastic change in their fortunes. That was how everything that happened after that happened. The heroes gathered in Zhengyang City and attacked the West Qin Imperial City. Heavenly Demon Ye appeared. After a great battle, the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, sacrificed his life in an attempt to use his body to survive. In the end, Chen Luoyang ruined his plans. This was bad until today. If it were anyone else today, it could be said that they were taking advantage of the situation. Even if the Qin Emperor was defeated, he could still look down on them proudly and sigh that the heavens wanted him dead. Only Chen Luoyang was an exception. The source of all this was him. From a certain perspective, it was not without reason that he, who had yet to become a Martial Saint, had single-handedly caused the West Qin Great Emperor to end up like this. It was precisely because of this that the West Qin Great Emperor was extremely unwilling. Sensing the surging emotions of the Qin Emperors remnant soul, Chen Luoyang replied calmly, lt has always been me. As he activated his fist force, it was as if an independent underground world had formed. In the end, the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor was completely buried within. You are the first big shot that I killed with my own hands. It doesnt feel any different compared to the others. Chen Luoyang smiled. A mournful dragons roar reverberated, but it eventually dissipated until it was completely inaudible. The West Qin Great Emperor had passed away and ended his life. Chen Luoyang retracted his hand and raised his eyebrows slightly. The Qin Emperors luck was really bad. They actually bumped into Li Gucheng and his men. Li Gucheng was in the team, so he naturally chose Li Gucheng as his target. His foundation was far better than the others. However, this caused him to once again enter Chen Luoyangs pocket. The owner of the treehouse, apart from being able to capture people and bring them into the treehouse, could not do anything to Li Gucheng, Bie Donglai, Ji Zhong, and the others. If it was the West Qin Great Emperor Li Ce in his peak condition, he would not be able to do anything to the other party. At most, he would try his best to keep the other party there for a period of time. However, the Qin Emperors remnant soul was different. Because the two great decrees came from the same source, the power concept of the Earth Netherworld manifested by the Yellow Earth Decree could play a role in the Divine Tree of Life Creation and the treehouse. Of course, this was of limited use. Previously, he was able to suppress Bie Donglai because Bie Donglai himself had a hidden danger. Chen Luoyang had used the life and death situation to trigger Bie Donglais internal danger, which was equivalent to letting Bie Donglai defeat himself. Li Ce was in a much worse state than Bie Donglai. The key was that he only had a remnant soul and did not have a suitable body. To truly possess the Old City of Li and merge with its soul, one needed a perfect ritual. Just by relying on the possession and command, one would end up being dragged out by the power of the Yellow Earth Talisman. The combined power of the Green Wood Edict Talisman and the Yellow Earth Edict Talisman could even drag the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor all the way to Chen Luoyangs main body and into the Ancient Gods Clans main altar, the Divine Demon Palace. Then, a punch! Chen Luoyang communicated with the white jade bottle in his mind and saw that the dark gold nectar in the white jade bottle was swelling. This time, the increase in the amount of the serum was finally in line with the amount of the giant. Chen Luoyangs focus shifted back to the Green Wood Edict Talisman and the Life Creation Divine Tree. In the treehouse hall, Li Gucheng was still unconscious. Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment before letting the other party wake up. Young Li Wangye opened his eyes. At first, he was at a loss, then he was frightened and vigilant. When he saw his surroundings clearly, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, his expression became complicated. There was sadness, fear, and anger, but most of all, there was disappointment. Chen Luoyang thought to himself, From the looks of it, although Li Gucheng had lost consciousness, he roughly knew what kind of danger he had experienced. He knew that he had become his fathers saber slave puppet. It was even possible that her father would possess her and use her to reincarnate. This was something that Young Li Wangye had never thought of. His heart was in a mess. Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Mister Zun, didnt disturb him and just sat quietly by the round table. After a while, Li Gucheng sorted out his thoughts and raised his head to meet Mister Zuns gentle gaze. Young Li Wangye forced a smile and cheered himself up. He thanked Mister Zun first, Did Senior save me? Thank you for your kindness, Senior. Youre welcome, my little friend. Chen Luoyang spoke in the tone of Mister Zun, lm always willing to help my friends, but I dont have the heart to disturb you. He looked at Li Gucheng and said, But I felt that your situation was special today. You seemed to be in danger of being possessed. Thats why I interfered and meddled in other peoples business. However, I didnt expect that the person who made things difficult for you was your father. . Li Guchengs expression darkened. He forced a smile and said, Father has encountered a great calamity. Everything in this dynasty is in a mess. Some things are just temporary expediency. Chen Luoyang didnt continue on this topic and only smiled lightly. Little friend, its good that youre alright. Li Gucheng hesitated for a moment before asking, Thank you for your kindness, senior. I wonder how my father is doing now? Since this is your familys matter, its not good for me to get involved too much, but I cant let your father do whatever he wants. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, He has already been sent away by me. In the future, you two are fated to meet again. As compensation, I asked him to leave something for you. Li Gucheng silently checked his condition and could already feel the black dragon aura in his body. The surging power almost made his blood boil, and it was almost difficult for him to control himself. However, due to his bloodline and the foundation of the Dragon Emperor Sky Peak, this black dragon aura was barely stable and would not break through his body and fly out. Li Gucheng understood that this was the power essence of his father, the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce. With this, he could cleanse his body and refine it. His cultivation and the attainments of the Dragon Emperor Celestial Peak would increase by leaps and bounds. Young Li Wangye was excited and happy at this moment, but he immediately fell silent again. His mood was complicated. It was still too early to say whether this black dragon aura was a blessing or a curse to him. Hearing Sir Zun say that the Great Emperor of West Qin was still alive, Li Gucheng didnt know whether he was happy or worried. Born in an imperial family, Young Li Wangye was a person who valued relationships. When he was young, he was lacking in talent and had a hard time practicing martial arts. Although he was not valued by his father, Li Ce, he did not mistreat him. Therefore, the relationship between father and son was very deep in Prince Lis heart. He was willing to sacrifice his own flesh to save his father. But todays sudden attack was too violent, casting a shadow over Li Guchengs heart. He forcefully suppressed the chaotic thoughts in his heart and bowed to Mr. Zun, who was shrouded in light.This junior thanks Sir for showing mercy to Imperial Father and also thanks Sir for the grace of creation. Little friend, theres no need to be so polite. Its just that I asked you to help me pay attention to something. I hope you can bring me good news. Chen Luoyang said. Junior will definitely do my best. Li Gucheng bowed again. Thinking of what Mister Zun had said, he didnt dare to inquire about the whereabouts of Li Ce and immediately took his leave. Chen Luoyang sent the other party off with a smile and didnt say anything. The focus of his attention also returned to Daoist Banhai at the Harmony Moon Mountain Range.. Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: 512. A Small Fire Can Start a Prairie Chapter 514: 512. A Small Fire Can Start a Prairie Translator: 549690339 After Daoist Banhais clone absorbed the three black dragon blade energies and escaped the pursuit of the Western Qin warriors, he found a place to meditate and cultivate. The Western Qin experts chased after him for a while before giving up. Because their backyard was on fire. Young Prince Li had mysteriously disappeared. Under their heavy encirclement, not only had the enemy injured Li Gucheng, but he had also taken him away without a trace. Such a series of unexpected events had made the Western Qin warriors lose face. At the same time, they were also bewildered, afraid that the enemy had such unfathomable means. But soon, Li Guchengs figure reappeared on the spot, causing the Western Qin experts to be dumbfounded. Chen Luoyang wasnt worried about how Li Gucheng would explain the matter of him suddenly being taken away by Mister Zun. That was Young Li Wangyes own business. As long as he casually mentioned that the situation just now was related to Li Ce, it was enough to attract the attention of all the Western Qin warriors. In fact, the Yong Yue mountain range was in an uproar once again. The Western Qin Emperor Li Ces previous reincarnation ritual had attracted the attention of many people. One spread to ten, ten spread to a hundred, and soon everyone knew that not only was Leng Ji alive, but the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, was still alive, and in the Yong Yue Mountain Range. Thus, the entire Yong Yue mountain range was in an uproar. Everyone began to search for the Great Emperor of West Qin. After all, compared to the cold silence, the West Qin Emperor Li Ce was the true focus of attention and the ultimate goal of all the major powers. He had sought Leng Ji out previously to serve this ultimate goal. Now that Li Ce himself had appeared in the Yong Yue mountain range, everyone was naturally very enthusiastic. Even though there were also people who realized that the appearance of the West Qin Great Emperor was related to Leng Ji and that Leng Ji might become the bait to bait the Qin Emperor, they still spent a lot of effort to find Leng Ji. However, overall, the pressure on Leng Ji was greatly reduced because of the Qin Emperors appearance. Because of this, it was much easier for Yan Mingkong to find the unconscious Leng Ji and charge out of the Yong Yue mountain range. Chen Luoyang had concealed the fact that he had already destroyed the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor. This was one of his main goals. As for whether they could really make it out, that would depend on the two of them. Chen Luoyang communicated with the white jade bottle in his mind and updated the information regarding Leng Ji. The latest news indicated that Leng Ji had already woken up and was now challenging the trial together with Yan Mingkong. In the column of his martial arts cultivation profile, it indicated that this person seemed to have made progress in his cultivation of the Dragon Emperor Celestial Edge. He might charge towards the higher level of the Martial Saint Realm at any time. The situation was urgent and he didnt have time to slowly comprehend it. When he had some leisure time, he could quietly cultivate for a few days. It wouldnt be long before he could become a Saint. He believed that this was probably due to the previous fierce battles, especially when he fought with Wei Chaoran and the others, which gave him great pressure. It was a blessing in disguise. Under the heavy pressure, the dilemma of life and death caused him to merge and digest the Black Dragon Qi in his body even more tightly, causing a huge change. After that, although Li Ce extracted the Black Dragon Qi from his body, his bodys foundation was getting better and better. In the end, another strand of Black Dragon Qi returned to his body. Although the amount seemed to be less, it was less of a burden on Leng Jis body, allowing him to refine and fuse with this strand of Black Dragon Qi better. How high his achievements would be in the future depended on Leng Ji himself. The difference between one and two streams of Black Dragon Qi was the speed at which the process was accelerated. The loss of the Black Dragon Qi might have slowed down Leng Jis rate of improvement, but the previous life and death battles had sped up the process and made up for it. Whether he had gained more or lost more from his experiences in the Yong Yue Mountain Range was something he couldnt say for now. He would have to look back in the future. However, he was already determined. After this tempering, he was probably even more determined. What Chen Luoyang was interested in was what kind of ambition he would have in the future. This person was incredibly talented and could gather all living beings dragon qi. Because of the black dragon qi, his cultivation had greatly increased, and he was very determined and calm. He was dissatisfied with the imperial family, but he cared about the entire Great Qin. . Could he become a spark that could start a prairie fire in the Western Qin territory? Alright, Chen Luoyang had to admit that he had some bad taste. But he was indeed very interested in it. From the perspective of utility, the more chaotic the other forces were, the better it was for him. The Qin Emperor Li Ce had fallen, but the storm in Western Qin would not stop. Instead, it would only get more intense. The Black Dragon Qi in Li Guchengs body was also left behind by Chen Luoyang. Next, he would also create a new and powerful figure. Before this, the other princes were unable to challenge the eldest son of the West Qin Emperor, who was also the current Crown Prince of the West Qin, Li Yuanbang. However, the current Young Li Wangye might be different. Inside was Li Gu City, outside was cold and silent. The West Qin Empire was going to be lively from now on. The news of the Western Qin Great Emperor Li Ces death had been concealed by Chen Luoyang, and it was difficult for Li Yuanbang to immediately inherit the throne. This gave Li Gucheng and Leng Ji more time to grow. After checking on Leng Jis information, Chen Luoyang used the white jade bottle to update Han Zhengs information. The latest information in her life indicated that she had been swept underground by the Dark Ocean. Her sister Han Mei and her fellow disciple, Dragon King Xu Peng, had yet to find her. Speaking of which, Han Zheng was quite unlucky. Chen Luoyang had a malicious guess that this would most likely fall on Han Mei. However, Han Zheng was fine, she was just trapped. In a short period of time, she should be able to hold on. With Xu Pengs cultivation, he believed that he would be able to find her and save her very soon. Coincidentally, because of Xu Peng and Wei Chaorans sudden appearance, the experts of Misery and West Qin were on high alert and wary. The top experts attention was focused on guarding against each other, and the amount of energy they spent searching the Yong Yue mountain range was undoubtedly much less. This situation naturally benefited Yan Mingkong, Leng Ji, and the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, who no longer existed and only lived in peoples imagination. Misery had done something to Leng Ji, using a unique tracking method to quickly find Leng Jis whereabouts. Its accuracy was comparable to the connection between Leng Ji and the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce. Yan Mingkong and Leng Ji quickly noticed the problem. They spent a lot of effort to remove the hidden danger in this area and then continued to escape. After a series of hardships, the two of them finally managed to escape from the Yong Yue mountain range. However, rushing out of the Yong Yue mountain range didnt mean that everything was fine. They still needed to carefully conceal their tracks and avoid the eyes and ears of others. If they really couldnt avoid it, they could only force their way in and try their best to prevent the news from leaking. Just like that, they headed north toward Yunduan Lake. When the Western Qin Great Emperor activated the reincarnation ritual, Leng Ji lost consciousness and didnt see Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, appear. Therefore, he still didnt know who Taoist Banhai was. However, after his experience in the Yong Yue mountain range, he was at least certain that Yan Mingkong was not sent by Li Ce, the Great Emperor of Western Qin. The other party didnt seem to be from Western Qin, Eastern Zhou, or Misery. Leng Ji was still wary and suspicious, but now he was willing to follow Yan Mingkong to Yunduan Lake to see who the so-called Taoist Banhai was. As for Daoist Banhai, who Chen Luoyang had transformed into, he was already one step ahead of them and had headed to Yunduan Lake to wait. After Yan Mingkong and Leng Ji had been tossed around for a period of time, they managed to rush to Yunduan Lake within the one month time limit set by Chen Luoyang. However, the journey was definitely not peaceful. Daoist Banhai saw the traces of an intense battle in the distance. The two black dragons soared into the sky and crossed paths in midair, neither giving way to the other. Daoist Banhai, who had been transformed by Chen Luoyang, had been working hard to suppress and digest the three black dragon auras. Although the results were limited, he had gained a greater understanding of the Western Qin Imperial Familys Dragon Emperor, Heavenly Peak. From afar, he could tell that one of the black dragons was formed from the Cold Solitary Saber Intent, which was of the same origin as the West Qin Emperor Li Ce. The Dragon Emperor Celestial Blade had integrated the mysteries of Ye Tianmos Heaven Covering Demonic Palm, making it even more domineering and ferocious than the other West Qin Imperial Families. The other black dragon was the direct descendant of the West Qin royal family. In terms of saber techniques, it was inferior to Leng Jis Dragon Emperor Heavenly Spear. However, his attacks were more experienced and ruthless. It was obvious that he had been immersed in saber techniques for many years and had reached perfection. This black dragon didnt seek to achieve anything but to avoid any mistakes. It seemed that it only hoped to hold Leng Ji back and was probably waiting for reinforcements. As expected, from afar, there were other Western Qin experts rushing over. However, an ice-blue sword light flashed across the sky, and the West Qin experts who came to help were instantly thrown into disarray. Her attainments in the Nether Sword Technique were getting more and more profound. Chen Luoyang thought to himself when he saw this. Yan Mingkongs comprehension of the Twelve Nether Swords was extraordinary. He might have a chance to comprehend a specific sword form, not just the original prototype of the sword intent. At that time, it would probably really open up the life and death worlds of the mortal world and the Yellow Springs. Looking from afar, it was as if the icy gates of Hell were opening and harvesting lives. The reinforcements that they had high hopes for were met with misfortune. The black dragon that was the West Qin Imperial Family expert saw that the situation was not good and stopped fighting Leng Ji. Instead, it tried to escape. However, an ice-blue sword light flashed, and a dragons painful roar immediately sounded between heaven and earth. The black dragon formed by the Cold Solitude Saber Intent pounced on him and twisted him, causing the black dragon to fall to the ground. After dealing with the pursuers, Yan Mingkong and Leng Ji immediately rushed over to Yunduan Lake. Stronger pursuers could appear at any time, but fortunately, they were about to reach their destination. Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation, wasnt that optimistic. He looked to the other side with a half-smile. Soon, a rainbow light appeared there, like a rainbow bridge, instantly extending towards them. The Yunduan Lake in the northern borders was already close to the Black Water Palaces sphere of influence, and there were often experts from the Black Water Palace patrolling the area. The battle just now had indeed alerted the people of the Black Water Palace to come and check.. Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: 513. Sword of the Netherworld (1) Chapter 515: 513. Sword of the Netherworld (1) Translator: 549690339 The rainbow bridge carried a figure and instantly approached. It was an old man in black. The black-robed old man got close and locked his eyes on Yan Mingkong. It really is you! Because Chen Luoyang had disguised himself as the Demon Venerable and issued a mission test, Yan Mingkong had once killed a direct disciple of the Black Water Absolute Palace. As a result, the experts of the Black Water Palace had also tried to kill Yan Mingkong, and the two sides had fought many times. As for Yan Mingkong, the intelligence network of the Black Water Palace had basically investigated his background, so they knew a lot about her. Yan Mingkong was born in the Ancient Gods Clan, but later he left the clan. Under normal circumstances, Black Water Jue Gong would contact the Ancient Gods Clan and hunt her down together with them. However, the mortal world had been turbulent and shocking. First, the black coffin appeared in the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City, where heroes gathered to fight against the otherworldly demons. After that, they met with the death of the Black Water Absolute Palace Lord Ling Cang, the restoration of the old palace lord, the Demon Empress, and the handover of the Black Water Absolute Palace, causing another change. As for Yan Mingkongs continuous disappearance and unknown whereabouts, the Black Water Palace temporarily put her matter aside. However, the Nether Swordsmanship that Yan Mingkong had used to kill his own disciple was undoubtedly etched deeply in the Black Water Absolute Palaces mind. The elder in black was an elder of the palace. He was walking outside when he suddenly felt the Nether Sword Will. He immediately came to find it and indeed met Yan Mingkong. He didnt say much and directly slapped his palm towards Yan Mingkong. The majestic power instantly made Yan Mingkongs breathing difficult. This Martial Saint Realm elder from Black Water Palace was as fast as lightning with the help of his Divine Thought Technique. However, Yan Mingkong was already on guard when he saw the rainbow bridge extending from afar. Now that he was facing an attack, he was calm. She clenched her fingers as if she was holding an invisible sword. He raised his sword, and an icy blue light flashed. It was as if a door to hell had been opened in the air. The cold and silent sword intent swept across the air, breaking the opponents palm power with a single point. The black-robed old man snorted coldly. With a thought, he also focused his palm power on one point and fought with the strong. Under the pressure of his power, the invisible sword in Yan Mingkongs hand revealed its true form. It was a three-foot-long ice sword. The hilt of the ice sword was dyed red, as if blood was flowing out of Yan Mingkongs palm and into the ice sword. The blood line continued to extend inside the ice sword until the tip of the sword touched. The ice sword in Yan Mingkongs hand trembled slightly under the pressure of the opponent at the sixteenth level, but her hand remained steady. As the cold sword Qi and the icy blue radiance flashed, the sword aura changed gracefully. The tip of the sword seemed to emit a strong suction force. This suction force was not aimed at the enemys strength, but rather, it seemed to be able to pull the enemys soul out of his body and suck it in. The sharp sword Qi continued forward, causing the black-robed old man to feel a sharp pain in his palm. However, the sword intent was like a black hole, wanting to suck in ones soul. Between entering and withdrawing, there was a sense of contradiction that made people feel annoyed. As a Martial Saint, the black-robed old man was stronger than his opponent. However, his mind was unstable and he could not use half of his full strength. The sharp sword intent in front of him had already made his entire body feel cold. Her swordsmanship had improved a lot after disappearing for a while. Was the Nether Swordsmanship so terrifying? The black-robed old mans thoughts flashed as he stabbed his index and middle fingers at Yan Mingkong. A sword intent also emerged from his body. The cold air seemed to be similar to Yan Mingkongs Nether Sword Art. It was formed by the black robed old man using his Divine Thought Technique. However, this sword intent was different from Yan Mingkongs swordsmanship. For a moment, it felt awkward. Yan Mingkongs sword aura increased dramatically. The Black Water Absolute Palace elder was forced to retreat by her. However, the black-robed old man was not anxious. He only sighed in his heart. After personally testing it once, he further confirmed that the reaction of his fellow disciples was correct. Their Black Water Palaces unique divine technique of creating all kinds of techniques with a single thought was indeed unable to derive the ultimate technique of the world of the dead, the Twelve Nether Swords. Back then, the old palace lord and the Infernal Queen had found the black coffin that was obviously related to the Netherworld from somewhere. Perhaps it was to study the principles within and break through the barrier of life and death, allowing her Divine Thought Technique to reach a higher level. The old man sighed in his heart, but his movements were not slow at all. Just as he was forced back by Yan Mingkong, he immediately attacked again. A thought formed into a sword technique. However, this time, it was a sword technique inherited from the Blood River. A wave of blood rushed towards Yan Mingkong. Yan Mingkongs sword light was everywhere. The blood sea froze and turned into blood-red transparent mountains. However, his opponent had the advantage in terms of cultivation level. He became a saint on the spot and ignited the holy fire to purify himself. His cultivation level was pure and dense. The vast sea of blood seemed endless as he kept rushing toward Yan Mingkong. The Blood River Sword was evil and fierce. A drop of blood was an invincible sword light. Billions of blood water gathered together. To an opponent who had yet to become a Martial Saint, it was no different from a disaster. Yan Mingkongs Netherworld Divine Blade had become more refined these days. He would deal with whatever came his way. Although he was surrounded by blood, he was still calm and collected. This is my enemy, it has nothing to do with you. Yunduan Lake is right in front of you, you can go there yourself. Her tone was calm as she spoke to Leng Ji. Leng Jis gaze lingered between Yan Mingkong and Yunduan Lake. The Black Water Palace Elder was also paying attention to the Yunduan Lake. He could vaguely sense that there was an existence that could not be ignored, but he did not know if it was a friend or foe. Finally, he had the chance to capture Yan Mingkong, so he decided to take the risk. However, he still paid some attention to Yunduan Lake. Yan Mingkongs words didnt make him relax his vigilance against Taoist Banhai. Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation, observed from afar and didnt have any intention of making a move. Observing Yan Mingkongs battle was not only beneficial for him to grasp the progress of his opponents cultivation, but it was also helpful for him to comprehend the Nether Sword Principle. The black-robed elder was powerful enough to give Yan Mingkong enough pressure. Yan Mingkong didnt care if Daoist Banhai didnt show up. Facing the surging blood river in front of her, she calmly responded. However, as time passed, the black-robed old man became more and more proficient in the Blood River Transformation Sword Technique with the One Thought Divine Technique, and its power became stronger and stronger. In the end, Yan Mingkong gradually couldnt fight it head-on and needed to retreat step by step. The black-robed old man did not show any mercy. The blood-red sword light became more and more ferocious. In the end, the sea of blood that filled the sky merged into one. The blood river rolled backward and slashed at Yan Mingkong. However, Yan Mingkong didnt retreat. Instead, he charged at the black-robed elders sword light. The black-robed old man felt that something was not right. He saw a stone tablet suddenly appear in Yan Mingkongs hand, and two ancient and mysterious words were written on it. Sword Comprehension. The stone tablet looked ordinary. It didnt have the slightest aura of power or mysterious power concept flowing out. However, the black-robed elders Blood River Sword trembled when it faced the Sword Comprehension Stele. Although the sword radiance that was like a blood river did not disintegrate immediately, the sword edge immediately lost its previous might, as if it was about to be suppressed by the stone tablet. The sword in Yan Mingkongs hand, however, burst forth with astonishing power at this moment. A sharp sword aura that drew the netherworld seemed to manifest the Netherworld Prison to suppress the world. In an instant, all the blood light was frozen into ice, and it counterattacked the black-robed old man. The black-robed elder was used to seeing all kinds of treasures and wonderful methods in the mortal world. Although he was shocked, he did not panic. With just a thought, he dispersed the Blood River Sword Intent. The rainbow light transformed into a dark golden color. The domineering dark golden light quickly formed a mighty and domineering Fiendgod Form. Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation, saw this scene from afar and couldnt help but snicker. The Immortal Body of the Ancient Gods Clan was indeed well-known in the world of mortals. Previously, when Black Water Palace Lord Ling Cang faced Bie Donglais attack, his first reaction was to transform into the Indestructible Godfiend Body. This elder of the Black Water Absolute Palace and the previous palace lord clearly had a common understanding. The bone-chilling radiance in Yan Mingkongs eyes suddenly became even more dazzling. At this moment, her entire body suddenly became transparent, like an ice sculpture. Its speed suddenly increased, like a phantom. Although Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, had to spend effort to suppress the three black dragon auras, he was still at the Martial Saint Realm. However, he couldnt see Yan Mingkongs movements from afar. Facing Yan Mingkongs sharp edge, the black-robed old man who was close to him felt his vision blur. The shadow of death seemed to envelop his entire body. The dark golden light was still flashing on his body. He was about to form the Celestial Demon Form when Yan Mingkongs invisible divine blade reached his chest! One thought gave birth to ten thousand techniques, and one thought turned into ten thousand techniques. The Blood River Sword and the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body had transformed with just a thought from the black-robed elder. Both offense and defense were at the pinnacle, and it was astonishing. But for Yan Mingkongs sword, this thought was too long! The black-robed elder lost the initiative in one move, and Yan Mingkong seized the opportunity in an instant, pressing his sword against his chest. Without the defense of the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body, the black-robed old man would be in grave danger against the sharp attacks of the Twelve Nether Swords even if his cultivation base was higher than Yan Mingkongs. The black-robed elder was helpless. He gathered his rainbow light to block Yan Mingkongs sword as fast as he could while he struck out a palm at Yan Mingkong, trying to force Yan Mingkong to withdraw his sword to protect himself. Unexpectedly, Yan Mingkong seemed to be completely disregarding his own safety. He was ready to die together with the old man in black. The black-robed old man was furious and decided to increase the strength of his attack. Although he had lost the initiative, the difference in cultivation was still there. He could still afford to take Yan Mingkongs sword, but this palm was going to kill the woman in white. The sword light flashed and pierced through the black-robed elders body, but there was no blood. Ice crystals flashed with a cold light at the old mans wound. They were filled with the will of death and withering. They continued to spread and corrode the body around the wound. When the sword light pierced through his body, the elder of Black Water Palace also hit Yan Mingkongs forehead with his palm! Kacha. It was like an ice cube shattering, or the reflection of the moonlight in the water being shattered, or a phantom breaking apart. The black-robed elders pupils constricted. Where was Yan Mingkong? Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: 514. One Sword for Two Swords (1) Chapter 516: 514. One Sword for Two Swords (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Daoist Banhai, was watching the battlefield. When Yan Mingkong suddenly accelerated, Daoist Banhai couldnt see his movements clearly. Chen Luoyang made a prompt decision and no longer suppressed the three black dragons. Instead, he urged the black dragon aura to surge into Daoist Banhais eyes. The shadow of a dragon appeared in the sloppy Daoists eyes at the same time. At this moment, both sides seemed to be fighting to die together. However, the elder in black only managed to shatter a phantom with his palm, while Yan Mingkongs sword pierced through his body. From Daoist Banhais point of view, he saw an icy-blue sword light pierce through the black-robed elders body, and Yan Mingkongs figure appeared behind her opponent. This was a movement technique, an escape techniqueChen Luoyang understood. Yan Mingkong suddenly sped up. Not only did he catch the black-robed old man off guard, but he also helped her avoid the other partys final counterattack. The black-robed old mans cultivation was indeed extraordinary, and his vitality was strong. Even if he was hit in a vital spot, he still could not die. However, the ice crystals on the wound on his chest kept spreading to the surroundings, further corroding the other parts of his body. Even if his opponent didnt continue to attack him, if he didnt treat his injuries in time, he would soon die from serious injuries. The black-robed elder, who had been severely injured, could no longer fight Yan Mingkong. He gritted his teeth and fled into the distance. This place was already close to the Black Water Absolute Palaces sphere of influence. Soon, experts from other palaces would arrive. Before this, the black-robed elder wanted to save face and capture Yan Mingkong before his fellow disciples arrived. Now, he was only glad that his fellow disciples were nearby and hoped that they could come and save him as soon as possible. Yan Mingkongs body had already returned to its original state. Only his eyes were ice-blue. She glanced at Leng Ji and didnt say anything. She then chased after the black-robed old man. Leng Ji smiled bitterly. Although he was still wary of Yan Mingkong, he was still grateful that Yan Mingkong had helped him escape from the Yong Yue Mountain Range. Seeing that Yan Mingkong had encountered a strong enemy, Leng Ji ultimately stayed behind to hold the fort for her. In the end, he seemed to have seen through some of the other partys hidden methods. This was really a little awkward. Leng Ji thought back to the battle earlier. He did not see some of the scenes clearly, but he could see the general process. Now that he thought about it, Yan Mingkong had a plan to deal with a Martial Saint from the Black Water Palace. From the Sword Comprehension Stele to the sudden increase in speed to catch the opponent off guard, the entire process was done in one go. It was all centered around the small loophole in the opponents Divine Thought Technique. She caught this loophole and immediately expanded it to an irreparable point. The result was a miracle of the fifteenth level defeating the sixteenth level. If the black-robed old man did not use the Blood River Sword Technique, or rather, if he did not use his sword technique, the Sword Comprehension Stele would not be able to work. Would the white-robed woman have any other way? While Leng Ji was thinking, a thought popped into his mind. If Yan Mingkong wanted to deal with Leng Ji, what would he do? Could his Dragon Emperor Celestial Edge withstand her Nether Sword Technique? Leng Ji thought as he chased after Yan Mingkong. However, the two people in front suddenly stopped. A sloppy Daoist stood in front of the black-robed old man and pointed his finger at the black-robed old mans forehead. It was Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation. Although this clone had to suppress the three black dragon auras in his body again, the black-robed elder in front of him was in an even worse situation. The black-robed old man had been on guard against Daoist Banhais sudden attack, but now that he was seriously injured, he was unable to do anything. When he was running away, he even remembered to deliberately deviate from the direction of Yunduan Lake. However, the other party was determined to take his life. They left Yunduan Lake and came all the way here, blocking him with Yan Mingkong. Daoist Banhai pointed out. The black-robed old man wanted to block, but he could only helplessly watch as the other partys finger touched his glabella. The Black Water Palace Elders eyes widened in unwillingness. He fell back with his head facing the sky, dying with grievances. Even in death, he still couldnt remember which fiend this sloppy Daoist was. The last thought in the black-robed old mans mind was that this finger seemed to be a sword technique. It gave off a very familiar feeling. Why did it seem like the Nether Sword Technique Yan Mingkong stopped abruptly and watched Taoist Banhais movements quietly. Im here to wait for you, Daoist Banhai said with a smile. Daoist Priest is Daoist Banhai? Yan Mingkongs tone was calm, but the icy blue light in his eyes was chilling. There are clouds and wild cranes in the mountains. I dont think anyone will pretend to be me. Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation, said, You brought General Leng here before a month was up. I admire your speed. He pointed out some details, and Yan Mingkong naturally knew that he was not pretending. The woman in white nodded and turned to Leng Ji, who followed behind her, and said, This is Taoist Banhai. My mission is to bring you here to meet him. What you two talk about later has nothing to do with me. Before Leng Ji could reply, she continued, But before that, allow me to have a few words with Taoist Banhai. Yan Mingkong looked at Taoist Banhai. You are just waiting here. I think you have received the order from that senior and will not interfere in my business. Why did you attack me? Daoist Banhai, who had transformed into Chen Luoyang, smiled and said, Just as the female scholar said, I have something to discuss with General Leng later. I have to thank that senior for his care. The reason why I acted just now was because I had some personal matters to discuss with you. Yan Mingkong stared at the sloppy Daoist in front of him. Leng Ji let out a long sigh. Im waiting for you at Yunduan Lake. After saying that, he left and went to Yunduan Lake, leaving Taoist Banhai and Yan Mingkong behind. After Leng Ji left, Yan Mingkong said lightly, You and I are not the same kind of people. Of course. You are all potential talents that the Supreme Martial Artist values and cultivates, and I am only serving the Supreme Martial Artist and running errands for him. Supreme One is magnanimous and has taken pity on me, said Taoist Banhai.He has bestowed me with an opportunity to wait for the two of you here. This is an opportunity for you, he smiled at Yan Mingkong. However, you will also face a test. Yan Mingkong looked at him quietly. Taoist Banhai continued, The combination of three styles of the Dark Sword is completely different from just two styles. It depends on yourself whether you control the sword or the sword. After all, you havent become a Martial Saint yet. Yan Mingkong looked at the sloppy Daoist who looked like a Martial Saint in front of him, and his eyes flashed with an ice-blue light. She was right. The sloppy Daoists finger seemed to be a finger technique, but it was actually a sword technique that had been integrated into the Nether Sword Art. Moreover, it was the third form of the Dark Sword that she lacked. Although it was only a faint wisp of sword intent, making it difficult to determine the sloppy Daoists level of cultivation in the Netherspirit Sword Art, it was undoubtedly a Netherspirit Sword. Alright. Ill trade two moves of the Nether Sword for your third move, said Yan Mingkong calmly. The other party claimed that it was his own opportunity, so it was obvious that he wanted to exchange one move for two. Whether it was fair or not, the main point was that the other party also wanted to gather all three styles of the Underworld Sword, so he definitely wouldnt exchange them. Yan Mingkong knew what he was thinking. But she did not refuse. Chen Luoyang transformed into Daoist Banhai and looked at the white-robed woman in front of him. He could sense her firm will and confidence. Not to mention that there might not be any conflict between the two of them. Even if we become enemies in the future, I will definitely be stronger than you, even if you are a Martial Saint who is one level higher than me. Therefore, there was no difference between one for two or two for one. To Yan Mingkong, improving his cultivation was the most important thing at the moment. After coming to the Mortal World, he had been surrounded and hunted by experts from all over the world. Anyone else would have felt a sense of urgency. Moreover, Yan Mingkong was not on good terms with the Misery Sea. After coming to the mortal world, she naturally knew that the descendants of the Devil Buddha of the Misery Sea had many powerful cultivators. This generations abbot of the Boundless Temple, Fa Kong, was one of the top ten most powerful cultivators of the Red Dust Devil Dao. The Heart-Abandoning Demon Monk was ranked eighth among the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust. The Demonic Monk was one of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust. Not to mention them, Misery also had many Martial Saints like the Demon Monk She Ming. Yan Mingkong saw all of this. Of course, there was another person that caught Yan Mingkongs attention. The other party had also come to the Mortal World from the Divine Lands and stirred up even greater waves that shook the entire Mortal World. An opponent that she had never officially defeated. The other partys cultivation was also advancing by leaps and bounds, and he was always ahead of her. Yan Mingkong didnt feel discouraged. He just kept pushing himself. Chen Luoyang had already seen some clues in this aspect. Especially the move she used to defeat the Black Water Absolute Palace elder. Chen Luoyang had long seen the improvement of the Netherworld Sword Technique. As for that strange movement technique, he was gradually beginning to understand it. Just like how he was sorting out what he had learned, Yan Mingkong was doing the same. When she was in the Divine Lands, she had combined all sorts of ultimate techniques into a powerful defense that was above the Undying Heavenly Demon Body. Now, because she was often surrounded and hunted in the mortal world, she had another way of thinking. Under the guidance of the Nether Sword Art, she transformed her various unique skills into strange body techniques. Her speed was so fast that it completely exceeded the level of a Martial Monarch Realm expert that many Martial Monarch Realm experts could not react in time. However, it was obvious that this unique skill was not mature yet. Yan Mingkong could not use it much and was still studying it. Chen Luoyangs mind spun as his clone, Daoist Banhai, said, Female scholar, youre a straightforward person. I admire you. Supreme One, youve given me this opportunity. I cant be greedy and exchange one move of the Nether Sword for two moves of the scholar. Therefore, Ill add another piece of information for you. What news? Yan Mingkong asked. Of the 12 styles of Nether Sword Intent, Blood River once obtained three. One of the styles, Absolute Sword, came from a descendant of a branch of the Heavenly River. His name is Jie Xingmang. Daoist Banhai explained.. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: 515. A Good Teacher and Friend, Cult Master Chen (1) Chapter 517: 515. A Good Teacher and Friend, Cult Master Chen (1) Translator: 549690339 Unravel Starlight? Yan Mingkong nodded slightly. As far as I know, he and the female scholar were born in the world below the mortal world, Taoist Banhai said. Ive heard of it. Yan Mingkong said. However, it was only limited to hearsay. When they were in the Divine Lands, be it her or Chen Luoyang, they only paid attention to the Sword Emperor Tao WangJi. The Five Heroes of the Sword Garret, who were famous in the Divine Land at that time, were only limited to hearing their names. Yan Mingkong did not understand Xie Xingmangs subsequent changes. This descendant of the Sky River Branch fell into the hands of the people in the Blood River and was brought to the Mortal World. Before the battle between the Sky River and the Blood River, the Blood River Patriarch died, Daoist Banhai said. Most of the Blood River Lineage retreated to the Blood Sea to recuperate. However, a small number of them stayed in the Mortal World. Yan Mingkong listened quietly. To her, the Heavenly River and the Blood River were enemies. Ever since she set foot in the Mortal World, she had been hunted down by people, mainly because of the two holy lands of swordsmanship, one righteous and one evil. The Blood River Branch wanted her Nether Sword, and the Sky River Branch wanted to kill her. Although Yan Mingkong had left the Ancient Gods Clan, he was unwilling to join the Blood River. Therefore, he had a bumpy journey since he came to the mortal world. She had been wandering around in the mortal world, and she knew how powerful the Heavenly River and the Blood River were. She knew that they were giants on par with the Misery Sea and the Black Water Absolute Palace, the holy land of martial arts in the mortal world. However, just like the Black Water Palace elder who had almost died under her sword, Yan Mingkong only had killing intent towards them. The sloppy Daoist continued, Most of the people who stayed in the blood river in the mortal world were killed, but some of them managed to escape. One of the Blood River Elders, Xue Yeyu, was nicknamed Evernight Blood Rain. He did not enter the Blood Sea and took advantage of the chaos of the battle to secretly kidnap Xie Xingmang. Of course. Yan Mingkong nodded slightly. The Nether Sword Technique was not mastered by the Blood River. It was mastered by Blood River Patriarch himself. Thats right, Daoist Banhai said. However, there are others who covet the Blood River. When Blood River Patriarch was around, no one dared to act rashly. After he died, those who are interested will wait for an opportunity to strike. He looked at Yan Mingkong and said with a smile, If you are interested in the future, you can contact me. I have some clues about Xue Yeyus whereabouts. His whereabouts are unpredictable and he changes frequently. It is difficult for ordinary people to find him. How can I contact you? Yan Mingkongs expression was calm. Although he asked, it was difficult to judge her true intentions. Daoist Banhai handed her a talisman and a jade slip. The talisman is used to contact me. The jade slip contains the sword intent of my Dark Sword. Yan Mingkong accepted the item and nodded after checking it. He extended a finger and drew a few strokes in the air in front of him. The icy blue sword light left a mark in the air and didnt dissipate for a long time. The cold and fierce sword intent filled the surroundings. The two sword intents of the Nether Sword appeared in front of Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation. One move seemed to open the door to the netherworld. The first move seemed to present the scenes of Hell. Farewell. Yan Mingkong released two sword wills and left. Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation, retracted his gaze from the sword intent and sent the other party off. The white jade bottle could display the life experience of the Extinctive Sword Dissolution Starlight, and he knew its location. However, that was the territory of the Wilderness. Long Night Blood Rain Xue Yeyu was probably seeking protection from the Wilderness. It was just that he probably didnt completely devote himself to another sect like Wang Di. Chen Luoyang himself didnt want to invest too much energy in this aspect. It was more convenient to find someone to run errands for him. Of course, Yan Mingkong alone was not enough. However, she could totally rely on the Heavenly River lineage. He couldnt let the number one person of the righteous path, the old sword immortal, recuperate so comfortably. It was killing two birds with one stone by giving the Heavenly River lineage more things to do. However, there was no hurry. Yan Mingkong would not be in a hurry. What she cared about the most right now was to cultivate the three styles of the Nether Sword and become a Saint. To me, gathering all three forms of the Dark Sword is also very meaningful. Daoist Banhai swallowed the sword intent of the two styles of the Dark Sword and slowly digested it before passing it on to Chen Luoyangs main body. The icy blue sword mark disappeared in the air. Daoist Banhai turned around and headed towards Yunduan Lake. Leng Ji waited patiently. Since he had followed Yan Mingkong to Yunduan Lake and it didnt look like a trap, he might as well wait until the end to see what Taoist Banhai was up to. Lets go somewhere else and talk slowly. Daoist Banhai said. Leng Ji nodded and silently followed behind the other party. If an elder of Black Water Palace died here, it was very likely that other experts of Black Water Palace would come looking for him in a short period of time. Chen Luoyang observed his surroundings as he walked through Daoist Banhais vision. Previously, he wanted to see if Yan Mingkong would alert the Infernal Queen when he stepped into the Black Water Palace. Now, it seemed that there was no movement. Chen Luoyangs true body had been paying attention to the starry sky under the black mirrors left eye. The star that represented Yan Mingkong was not near the enormous star that represented the giants. Did I make a mistake, or was the other party so calm? Chen Luoyang muttered in his heart, but he didnt feel too conflicted. He and Leng Ji found a secret place together, then stopped and turned to Leng Ji.To be honest, I asked Master Yan to bring General Leng here because I want General Leng to do me a favor. Please tell me, Daoist Priest, Leng Ji replied calmly. When the Qin Emperor Li Ce was a Martial Saint, I met him before. Taoist Banhai said, Im ashamed to say this. Im not as skilled as you. I was injured by the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Blade. The saber Qi has been accumulating until now, so my cultivation has not improved an inch. Leng Jis eyes flashed. When he was watching the battle between Yan Mingkong and the Black Water Palace Elder, he could feel a familiar martial intent from Yunduan Lake. In that case, this Daoist was watching the fight from the side. His state of mind was unstable, and he could not suppress his original injuries, causing the saber intent of the Dragon Emperor Celestial Peak to flash? The one who tied the bell has to undo it, but I cant ask the Qin Emperor, Li Ce. Taoist Banhai continued, After hearing about General Lengs matter, I had no choice but to spend a great favor to invite General Leng here. I hope that General Leng can help me heal my injuries. Whether it succeeds or not, I will definitely repay you generously after this. Leng Ji pondered for a moment and then said, Taoist priest, youre too kind. If it wasnt for Taoist priest looking for someone to help me, I might not have been able to walk out of the Yong Yue mountain range alive. How would I dare to ask for more rewards? Daoist Banhai shook his head. I dont dare to claim credit. Layman Yan helped you because he received instructions from a great senior. After I save you, I can send you anywhere. He told me to meet you at the right time and also asked that senior to help me. Thats why Layman Yan brought you to Yunduan Lake to meet me. General Leng is willing to help me heal, so I naturally have to repay you. He looked at Leng Ji and said, General Leng, you might not know yet. Someone in the upper echelons of Western Qin is colluding with Misery and Eastern Zhou. Leng Ji was shocked. He calmed himself down and looked at the sloppy Daoist in front of him without saying a word. Taoist Banhai nodded slightly. It could be the same person who colluded with the two families. It could also be different people colluding with the two families. I cant say for sure now, but there is someone in Western Qin who is working for the other side. This matter is beyond doubt. No one knew better than Cult Master Chen himself that other than giving advice to Yan Mingkong, he only sold information to the West Qin and Misery. How did Wei Chaoran and his son know about this? It was most likely that someone from West Qin and Misery had leaked the news. Looking at the state that Demon Monk She Ming and Wei Chaoran were in, Misery was unlikely to leak the secret, and the suspicion of the Western Qin people rose sharply. On the other hand, Young Li Wangye must have noticed some clues and wanted to alert the enemy. Leng Ji fell silent after hearing what Daoist Banhai said. However, she could faintly feel some anxiety from him. He had lost his loyalty to the West Qin Imperial Family. However, he still felt a sense of attachment to Great Qin. The invasion of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty might cause a war. The Misery Seas chaos was even more disastrous. If what this Daoist said was true, Great Qin would be in a precarious situation. Leng Ji took a deep breath and looked up at the sloppy Daoist in front of him. He still did not say anything and only asked, Please enlighten me. Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation, said, am not from Qin, so how can I guide General Leng? General Leng had to make the decision himself. To tell you the truth, I have a grudge against the Qin Emperor Li Ce, and I dont like the Western Qin royal family. However, Miserys behavior was even worse. The people were innocent, so how could they bear to see the people suffer? That was why he told her the truth. General Leng, you have helped me heal my wounds today. I am very grateful. If you need my help in the future, I wont decline. Thank you, Daoist Priest. Leng Ji let out a long breath, We can talk about Great Qins internal affairs after we understand the details. For now, Ill help Daoist Priest heal his injuries. Thank you, General Leng. Daoist Banhai nodded. He used Leng Ji as an excuse to help him heal. Naturally, he wanted to take the opportunity to figure out the other partys Dragon Emperor Celestial Spear so that he could suppress and digest the three streams of Black Dragon Qi. This was a slow and steady process, and he couldnt rush it. As for the issue of Leng Ji and the West Qin Empire, there was no need to worry. Leng Ji had broken out of the Yong Yue mountain range and was injured all over, so he also needed to rest. Moreover, interacting with Wei Chaoran, the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor, and other mighty figures in the Yong Yue Mountain Range had benefited him greatly. His potential was constantly being squeezed out. If he had time to digest it, he would be able to reach the 16th level very soon and become a Saint. After that, it would be the time for him to interfere in West Qin and stir up trouble. A good teacher and friend, a certain Daoist, would naturally help him Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, was focused on cultivation, and so was his true body. Not long after his first meeting with Wei Ling, the other party had sent the Jade Toad Heart over as soon as possible. After obtaining the item, Chen Luoyang began to refine and absorb this Supreme Yin treasure just like how Black Sun absorbed the Golden Crows tail feather. With his Shadow Moon.. Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: 516. Star Palace (1) Chapter 518: 516. Star Palace (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs body was first enveloped by the cold and pale moonlight. Then, the moonlight receded and turned into an invisible moon. In front of Chen Luoyang was a round moon. In the bright moonlight, the shadow of a toad could be vaguely seen. Looking closely, in the center of the moonlight was a pure white jade stone that looked like a heart. The heart of the Supreme Yin treasure, the Jade Toad, emitted a cold and serene power of the Supreme Yin that resonated with Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon. However, unlike the time when the Black Sun devoured the Golden Crows tail feathers, the current Shadow Moon was injecting its own power into the Jade Toads heart. The Jade Toad Heart was precious but fragile. If one was not careful, it could shatter. Under Chen Luoyangs control, the extremely sharp shadow was about to pierce into the target without destroying the Jade Toad Heart. In this process of carefully seeking balance and polishing the details, Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon was constantly refining the power of Yin in the jade toads heart to strengthen itself. The Shadow Moon, which had been refined from the Real Body of the Moon Queen of the Taiyin Scripture, was now experiencing its second upgrade. The last time he cultivated the Black Sun, Chen Luoyangs left eye remained the same while his right eye turned pure black. Now that he was cultivating Shadow Moon, it was the opposite. His right eye was the same as before, and it emitted a dark golden light. His left eye turned pure black, and wisps of black gas appeared and merged into the Shadow Moon. The profound martial arts concept that originated from the Demon Venerable was continuously comprehended by Chen Luoyang and integrated into his own knowledge, becoming more and more proficient and exquisite. As for the shadowless and formless Shadow Moon, it became increasingly dark and unpredictable. Like the Black Sun, the Shadow Moon had also become a brand new ultimate skill, surpassing many ultimate skills in the mortal world. Chen Luoyang constantly tried to figure out the power concept within. He became more and more proficient in the communication between Shadow Moon and Yu Chanxin, and he could lift heavy things as if they were light. At the start, he was still very careful, afraid that he would destroy the Jade Toad Heart. As time passed, it became more and more relaxed until it was as if he was controlling it like an arm. He didnt stop because of this satisfaction. Instead, he kept improving. A sword intent was slowly integrated into his Shadow Moon. It originated from the ancient greenish-bronze sword, one of the twelve Nether Sword Essences, the Sword of Destruction. Chen Luoyang had obtained the fourth of the twelve forms of the Netherworld Sword Intent. He had obtained the Annihilation Sword Style from the ancient greenish-bronze sword. Obtaining the three styles of the Underworld Sword from Yu Shanming and Yan Mingkong. In addition, his clone, Dark Sky Xue, was searching for the whereabouts of Patriarch Blood Rivers Ghost Sword in the Blood Sea. Xie Xingmang had not entered the Blood Sea, so Xue Antian did not need to worry about him. Later on, his other clone, Daoist Banhai, and Yan Mingkong would try their luck by going to the Wilderness to search for Bloody Night Rain and Xie Xingmang. Among the four styles of the Netherworld Sword Intent that Chen Luoyang had grasped, the one that he was most proficient in was undoubtedly the first style, the Annihilating Sword. Although the three styles of the Underworld Sword were good, he still needed time to comprehend and cultivate them. He could ignore them for now. The sword intent of the Sword Annihilation was carefully integrated into his Shadow Moon. Compared to the Sky-Stealing Technique that was integrated with the Black Sun, the power of this Sword -Destroying Sword Intent was different. However, it was more difficult and dangerous to integrate it with the Shadow Moon. Chen Luoyang focused his attention and was neither anxious nor impatient as he overcame the difficulties bit by bit. Later on, the Shadow Moon became more and more ferocious, as if it was a sign of the arrival of the end of the world. However, it was still within Chen Luoyangs grasp. He quietly looked at the Shadow Moon and slowly tamed it. After a long time, the aura of despair and destruction gradually disappeared. The shadow moon became more and more hidden and untraceable. The killing intent and power seemed to have been completely restrained. Chen Luoyang smiled faintly. The pure darkness in his left eye receded, and a dark golden radiance appeared once more. The Shadow Moon did not dissipate, and the Jade Toad Heart that was shining with the bright moonlight was still floating in the air. Chen Luoyang called Su Ye and Liu Si in. As I said before, theres still a chance waiting for you, so its here. Take a good look at it yourself. Dont blindly advance. You can understand as much as you can. Dont force it. Chen Luoyang said to Su Ye. Su Ye looked around blankly. Chen Luoyang gently waved his hand, and the Shadow Moon streaked across Su Ye and Liu Si. Su Yes expression suddenly changed, and black-purple lightning flashed in his eyes. His gaze followed the invisible Shadow Moon , and his expression was one of infatuation. Chen Luoyang didnt bother with him anymore and turned to Liu Si. lt might still be a little too early for you. Dont pursue the details, or youll fall into a demonic trap. Remember to only leave an impression in your heart. As a general outline, it will guide you to what you have learned. It will be of endless benefit. While he was talking, the Shadow Moon turned from an invisible shadow into a dark shadow under his control. It changed between the full moon and the waning moon, like the phases of the sun and the moon. Thank you for your guidance, Cult Master. After Liu Si thanked Su Ye, he didnt dare to say anything more. He focused his attention and observed carefully. In just a moment, he had entered a state where he forgot everything, just like Su Ye. Chen Luoyang placed his hands behind his back and looked at them quietly. It was as if they were waiting for something. After a while, it was as he had expected. Su Ye and Liu Si were both immersed in the world of martial arts, completely forgetting themselves. Sharp and sharp lights appeared on their bodies. They began to dance with their own comprehension and practice what they had learned. Su Yes current cultivation realm was much higher than Liu Sis. If Chen Luoyang didnt care, the outcome would be unimaginable. Therefore, he deliberately separated the two of them. As time passed, the two of them became even more frenzied and filled with hostility. Chen Luoyang coughed lightly. Liu Si and Su Ye suddenly stopped moving, as if they had just woken up from a dream. Su Ye was at a loss, while Liu Si gasped after the initial daze. The two of them had tried to figure out Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon, and they had nearly gone berserk. Although it was because of the large difference in cultivation, this martial art was too ferocious and dangerous. Their sect master was truly a rare genius. Take it step by step. Dont be impatient. Go down and seriously figure it out. Chen Luoyang waved his hand. Yes, Cult Master. Liu Si bowed first. Then, he saw that Su Ye was still in a daze and seemed to be distracted. He couldnt help but sigh to himself and hurriedly pulled Su Ye to bow and leave. Chen Luoyang used Shadow Moon to guide Su Ye and Liu Si. On the other hand, he used Black Sun to guide Zhang Tianheng. He was constantly trying to perfect what he had learned. Looking at the Jade Toad Heart, Chen Luoyang recalled the original owner of this treasure. Eastern Zhou Empire, Wei Clan, Wei Ling. With the help of the Heaven Dome Stone, the other partys effects were also immediate. The first time he faced the Heaven Dome Rock, he sat there for an entire day and night before finally unleashing his spear. The next few times, the time he faced the Heaven Dome Rock became shorter and shorter, and the time he directly stabbed the Heaven Dome Rock became longer and longer, and the number of times he did so became more and more. According to Chen Luoyangs estimations, when Wei Ling didnt need to face the wall and only used his spear, his cultivation with the Heaven Dome Stone would come to an end. Next, he would probably enter seclusion to cultivate. If he had accumulated enough energy to begin with, he might have been able to break through to the eighteenth realm after coming out of seclusion. At that time, he would officially surpass his father, Wei Chaoran, and become the number one expert of the Wei Clan. However, the duration of his seclusion could be long or short. It depended on his own situation. No one could say how long he would need to go into seclusion this time. Moreover, if news of his death seclusion leaked out, it would be a question mark whether the other experts of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty would sit idly by and watch him succeed. Chen Luoyang leaned back in his seat and tapped his fingers lightly on the armrest as he pondered silently. A moment later, he ordered people to gather a lot of information from the Ancient Gods Clan. It covered a wide range of topics, making it impossible for the subordinates to guess Deputy Patriarch Chens intentions. Everyone did not dare to speculate and only did their best to listen to orders. Although Chen Luoyang wanted a lot of information, he was actually only focused on a portion. He mainly focused on the younger generation of the Extreme North Heaven Lake, the western paradise, the northern seas Yanran Mountain, the Heavenly River Lineage and the other holy lands. He wanted to look up the information of some of the famous geniuses. Compared to the treehouse, he temporarily named the starry sky in the left eye of the black mirror the Star Palace. It was time for the Star Palace to recruit new members. Since Daoist Banhai had successfully established a connection with Leng Ji, he could put it aside for now. Chen Luoyang was prepared to pick other candidates first. Now, he did not intend to try his luck. Instead, he wanted to try to choose a suitable target. In the past, it was impossible to tell who was who, and they could only try their luck. But now, he could try to use the target he had already chosen to help him determine which star he had chosen. Just like this time in the Yong Yue Mountain Range, as long as Han Mei and Yan Mingkong were by Leng lis side, he was confident that he could bring Leng Ji to the Star Palace most of the time. When he first came to the Mortal Dust World, his wings were still fledgling, so he had many concerns when he made such a move. But now, he could relax a little. However, he still had to choose his target carefully. Therefore, Chen Luoyang carefully examined the young geniuses of the various sects. For example, the Red Dust Ten Heroes were too outstanding and were already comparable to the elders of the various Holy Lands. They were too closely watched by the various big shots and were not suitable for the Star Palace. Chen Luoyang was no longer afraid of being discovered by these big shots, but this material that had already taken shape wasnt beneficial for him to splash ink again. His target was the young elites of the fifteenth level. He expected to plant his own flowers from the seeds of others. Blood River, Western Qin, Green Bull Temple, Azure Dragon Island, and so on, he had left his mark on them. His Ancient Gods Clan was the foundation, needless to say. Chen Luoyangs target this time was a faction with relatively weak influence. He quickly found someone he was interested in. Chen Luoyang secretly nodded after checking the other partys information through the white jade bottle. Its you. Chen Luoyangs consciousness came to the starry sky that was born from the black mirror. He then chose the star that represented Hanmei. According to the information provided by the white jade bottle, the two sisters had reunited and left the Yong Yue mountain range. Chen Luoyang didnt stand on ceremony and grabbed Han Mei.. Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: 517. Excellent Imagination Ability (1) Chapter 519: 517. Excellent Imagination Ability (1) Translator: 549690339 Although Han Mei was dizzy, she was already used to it. She came to the dark starry sky and bowed to the void.Greetings, Senior. Although there are more complications, the final result is that you have successfully passed the fourth trial. The deep and dignified voice sounded. When Han Mei heard this, her heart skipped a beat. Senior, I didnt know that the Dark Sea would erupt like that, she said guiltily. I dont know why, but everyone around me, whether friend or foe, seems to have bad luck. It was rare for Second Young Miss Han to feel guilty. In the past, she often boasted that she was blessed and proud of it. But now, she gradually felt uneasy. Because she wasnt the only one who was lucky, but the people around her were unlucky. If Han Mei could control herself, she would have laughed out loud. But she couldnt control it. As a result, even her elder sister Han Zheng and the others were suffering. Han Er instantly became unapproachable. How could Han Mei, who boasted that she was loved by everyone, be happy? She felt as if she had become a disasterNo, no, no! Something must have gone wrong somewhere else. Chen Luoyang was also quite interested in this, but in order to maintain the Demon Venerables demeanor, he couldnt directly ask Han Mei. The white jade bottle was checking Han Meis information, but he couldnt update the latest situation. He didnt know what she had experienced to become like this. Now that Han Mei was asking for help, a certain Demon Lord surnamed Chen couldnt help but scratch his head. You will slowly adapt. As Chen Luoyang pondered, he spoke in the tone of a Demon Venerable. His tone was indifferent. Han Meis spirits were lifted when she heard that. As expected, this senior knew what had happened to her. Senior, is this your handiwork? The red-robed woman asked carefully. There is no such thing as a free meal in this world. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Han Meis face turned bitter. The words of this senior were too hard to fathom. No free meals? Was she saying that she wasnt worthy of this strange luck path, or that he had to pay a huge price for it? Han Ers face was filled with a toothache, but she couldnt say anything. After a long while, she lowered her head to look at her palm and smiled bitterly in a low voice.l shouldnt have touched that skeleton back then. When Chen Luoyang heard her intermittent complaints, his heart stirred slightly. Touched A skeleton? What skeleton? Where was he? How was the skeleton? Many question marks flashed through his mind. Chen Luoyang thought to himself that Han Meis transformation might be related to that skeleton. Could he be like Leng Ji, facing the possession of a powerful expert? In the future, he would have to find out more about this. Now wasnt the time to ask, so Chen Luoyang didnt continue this topic. Instead, he spoke in a deep and dignified mysterious voice, The rewards for passing the fourth trial are as follows. With a thought, he passed a jade slip to Han Mei. Seeing this, Han Mei collected her emotions and stopped thinking about the previous matter. Can this junior open it now? Han Mei asked the dark void. According to his experience, this might be some kind of martial arts manual or secret inheritance. She wanted to open it now, not because she didnt trust this mysterious and powerful senior, but because she wanted to browse through it first. If she had any questions, she could take the opportunity to ask this senior on the spot. Sure. The deep and dignified voice said calmly. Han Mei opened the jade slip. In the end, a sharp saber qi was faintly produced, causing ones heart to palpitate. The saber Qi seemed to have transformed into a black dragon, letting out a long roar that shocked all living beings. Han Mei was stunned. She was a lone wolf and did not have a powerful background. She was not as well-informed in terms of information and knowledge, so she was at a disadvantage. But at least she recognized the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Spear, the ultimate technique of the West Qin Empire that shook the mortal world. Especially since she had been practicing the Way of the Blade, and the West Qin Dragon Emperor Sky Peak was one of the top blade techniques in the mortal world. It was equivalent to the position of the Blood River and the Heavenly River Sword in the way of the sword. Han Mei pondered for a moment and secretly clicked her tongue. She had seen the West Qin Imperial Clans experts use their blades before, so she could roughly tell that this was the direct descendant of the Dragon Emperor, Skypeak. Although it didnt seem to be a complete manual, the saber intent within was extremely pure and intense, which was already amazing. This senior could casually give such a true inheritance. His background and strength were simply unimaginable. Han Mei recalled that her sister Han Zheng and Azure Dragon Island Master had vaguely mentioned that she was an expert that even the big shots of the mortal world could not reach. In the mortal world, even Ye Tianmo at his peak did not deserve such praise. Only the legendary Supreme Martial Artist could possess such remarkable abilities. Now, it seemed that it was true However, since the Supreme Martial Artist had bestowed the martial arts, why wasnt it the complete Dragon Emperor Celestial Spear? With the Supreme Martial Artists remarkable abilities, since he had the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Peak Saber Intent inheritance, it should naturally be complete. Han Mei thought for a while and seemed to understand. The Supreme Martial Artist had taught her what she had learned previously, but he had also focused on the meaning and not the form. Although he had given her the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Spear, he hoped that she would learn from it and learn from others. He did not want her to change from the Dragon Slaying Art to cultivating the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Spear. The Supreme Martial Artist had said that he valued their potential, so he gave them tests and rewards to nurture them to become talents faster and challenge higher goals. She, Han Mei, had to cultivate her own Sword Dao. Han Meis eyes became serious, but there was also excitement. The Dragon Slaying Art that she cultivated was more exquisite and had more potential than the Dragon Slaying Art of the Dragon Slayer in the Divine Lands. If he cultivated step by step, there was hope for him to break through to the Martial Saint Realm. However, if she wanted to take a step forward, it would be beyond her power. It would depend on her own ability. In reality, Han Erniangs talent and comprehension ability were outstanding, and she had picked up many absolute art manuals for free, so she didnt have much pressure in this aspect. Of course, cultivating the Dragon Emperor Celestial Spear had an even higher upper limit. With this unique skill, she could immediately challenge the Martial Saint Realm in a short period of time. And now, she wanted to challenge a more difficult path, but one with more potential. From a certain point of view, this was a reward given to her by the Supreme Martial Artist. It was also another test. The woman in red immediately fell into deep thought. Even the dark void around her seemed to have been forgotten by her. Chen Luoyang didnt disturb Han Mei. He nodded in satisfaction. Thats right, he didnt even need to say anything to guide her. Second Young Miss Han seemed to have imagined it very successfully. The real reason why he gave the other party an incomplete version of the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Spear was very simple. Naturally, it was becauseEven he didnt have the complete manual. The saber intent in the jade slip was the result of his clone, Daoist Banhai, suppressing and refining the three black dragon auras in his body and exchanging pointers with Leng Ji. The source was the former Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce. Naturally, the quality was not to be mentioned. However, it had not been completely summarized and perfected, so it was equivalent to a semi-finished product. However, it was enough to fool Han Mei. In fact, it wasnt really a bluff. Chen Luoyang already had a mental draft regarding Han Meis cultivation. He was now at the 17th realm, much higher than Han Mei, and he also had the experience of comprehending the Demon Lords true meaning of martial arts. It was obvious that it would not be difficult for him to guide her in her cultivation. First transform into a dragon, then slay the dragon. A deep and majestic mysterious voice sounded in the darkness. As these words reverberated, Han Mei suddenly woke up and clapped her hands.Exactly! Her current foundation was the Dragon Slaying Art, and there was actually a certain conflict between it and a martial art like the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Spear that contained the True Dragon Qi. If he had to choose, the simplest method would naturally be to cultivate the Dragon Emperor Celestial Edge, which had a higher upper limit and was more powerful. However, if one wanted to focus on oneself and not easily change his course, the difficulty of cultivation would increase exponentially. Her perception was outstanding, and she had many ideas in her mind. However, there were many distractions that shrouded the truth like fog. At this moment, Chen Luoyangs words were spoken lightly, and Han Mei immediately saw the light. It was as if the numerous beads scattered on the ground had been strung together by a thread. After Han Mei sorted out the clues, she didnt need Chen Luoyang to say anything more. She immediately understood how to master the various absolute arts and had a complete train of thought. She could continue to dig deeper and expand. To transform into a dragon before slaying the dragon was just a concept. It was easier said than done. It was extremely difficult to turn a concept into a specific method and details, but many ideas instantly came to Han Meis mind. It was as if she could see the door of the Martial Saint open and appear in front of her. Inside the door was a path that led to a higher unknown. After calming down, she came back to her senses and bowed solemnly to the dark void again. Thank you for your guidance, Senior. At this moment, she was thinking that the Black Dragon Islands ultimate technique, the Black Dragon Ten Absolutes, could also be the existence that transformed into a dragon first. It was just that her Dragon Slaying Art had already violated the taboo of the Blue Dragon Island. Now, the other party had turned a blind eye to it and allowed her to be free. Her sister, Han Zheng, wanted to beat her up eight times a day. If she really went to slaughter the dragons of the Blue Dragon Island, then even if they were wary of the existence of the Supreme Martial Artist, the Blue Dragon Island would probably not give her a good look. Fortunately, the Supreme Martial Artist had imparted her the Dragon Emperor Celestial Edges saber intent. Otherwise, she would be in an awkward position when she faced the Azure Dragon Island. Theres no need to thank me. The deep and dignified voice said, This old man has said that there will be rewards if you pass the trial. Yes, I understand. I will do my best to live up to seniors expectations. Han Mei said emotionally. Very good. Your fifth experiential learning begins now, said Chen Luoyang. . Han Mei almost fainted. The fourth experiential learning had just ended, and the Yong Yue mountain range was in chaos, almost killing her sister Han Zheng. Before he could even catch his breath, the fifth experiential learning had already begun? . Please instruct me, Senior. Han Ers expression was one of despair. Chen Luoyang turned a blind eye to this and said, Investigate the cause of death of Yang Bin, a disciple of the North Seas Yanran Mountain.. Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: 518. A New Piece (1) Chapter 520: 518. A New Piece (1) Translator: 549690339 Yang Bin? Han Mei was stunned. She had vaguely heard of this name before, but she did not have a deep impression of it. She naturally knew about the Yanran Mountain in the North Sea. It was one of the Seven Holy Lands of the Devil Dao and ruled the northern borders. The current Mountain Lord, King Fuyao, Han Shang, was one of the ten great experts of the Devil Dao. Amongst the current fiends of the world, King Fuyao was the same as Azure Dragon Island Master, and was considered a relatively low-profile person. However, he had been very close to Blood River Patriarch. Blood River and Sky River had fought fiercely in the past, and neither side gave way to the other. When they each sought help, Yanranshan of the North Sea never failed to help Blood River. Among the various holy lands of the mortal world, the two sides were considered to be hardcore allies, and they often advanced and retreated in unison. However, during the battle between the Heavenly River and the Blood River, the Blood River Patriarch had fallen, while King Fuyao had fled back to the North Seas Mount Yanran. After the battle, the Heavenly River had also suffered heavy losses. It was already very difficult to chase after the remnants of the Blood River. For the time being, they would not pay attention to the Yanran Mountain in the North Sea. After all, it was a colossus on the same level as the Heavenly River and the Blood River. However, it was rumored that Mount Yanran of the North Sea had taken in the remnants of the Blood River, so the atmosphere between the demonic sacred land and the righteous path was still tense. Han Mei had not interacted much with the Yanran Mountain of the North Sea before, so she was not familiar with the successor. After she recalled carefully, she asked with uncertainty, Senior, Yang Binls it the direct descendant of Yan Ranshan who died a year ago? Han Erniang racked her brains for a long time before she vaguely remembered that there was once a direct disciple of Yanran Mountain in the North Sea. His name was Yang Bin, and he was considered an outstanding figure among the younger generation. He had cultivated to the fourteenth realm at a young age, the Spirit Realm. Although he was not the most outstanding genius among the younger generation of Yan Ranshan, he was very outstanding. To say that he wasnt outstanding enough was only when compared to the top figures among the direct descendants of the Holy Lands. In fact, from the perspective of the entire mortal world, a true dragon among men had a limitless future. However, all of this was already a fleeting moment. Because this Yang Bin had died a year ago. According to the rumors, he died in a vendetta, but Han Mei didnt know the details. At this moment, upon hearing the mention of the Supreme Martial Artist, Han Ers head immediately went three circles. However, she did not dare to refuse. She could only bite the bullet and ask, Senior, can you give me a little more time? Investigate the cause of death. It sounded simple, but Han Mei dared to bet on her good luck. The experience was definitely not that simple. He definitely wouldnt just get someone to casually ask for information. She could almost imagine that Yang Bins death was probably a secret within a secret, one truth covering another. It was definitely not an easy task to find out the truth. She had already been dead for a year, and the grass on her grave was already so tall Just as Han Mei was complaining in her heart, she heard a deep and dignified voice say calmly, Time limit, thirty days. When the red-clothed woman heard this, she almost fainted on the spot. Senior Han Mei forced a smile and wanted to say something, but after the world spun in front of her, she had already returned to the mortal world. Han Ers eyes were lifeless as she stood rooted to the ground. After a long while, she let out a wail. Chen Luoyang didnt pay any attention to Han Meis complaints. He believed that the other party had the ability to complete the mission. This wasnt a joke. Chen Luoyang was deeply suspicious of Han Meis mysterious ability that was akin to a calamity. It was possible that the real murderer would make a series of mistakes, make a series of stupid moves, or even confess without being forced The mission he gave Han Mei this time was also to continue observing the Disaster Halo above her head, to further summarize the details and try to find out its background. As for the mission, Chen Luoyang didnt care if Yang Bin died or not. He was concerned about the murderer. He naturally knew who the real culprit was. Through the white jade bottle, he even knew when, where, and how the other party killed Yang Bin. This person was the main reason why Chen Luoyang had Han Mei make this trip. He was also the direct disciple of Yan Shanran of the North Sea, Bai Feng. They were the candidates that Chen Luoyang had chosen for the Star Palaces recruitment. Or rather, he was a chess piece he had set up in the North Seas Yanran Mountain. A young expert of Yan Ranshan who was currently at the fifteenth level. Even though he wasnt the best among his peers, his strength and potential were extraordinary. It was just that in some aspects, he lacked some luck. Now, his luck had come Chen Luoyang believed that Han Mei would be able to investigate the cause of Yang Bins death and eventually find out the truth, which would lead to Bai Feng. At that time, Han Mei would be in contact with Bai Feng, and he could directly bring Bai Feng to the Star Palace. It was a little stiff to directly instruct Han Mei to look for Bai Feng. Although Chen Luoyang wasnt afraid of Han Meis suspicion or even the suspicion of the Azure Dragon Island Master, he still had to put on some superficial acts. After getting into the habit of doing things carelessly and carelessly, one might feel nervous when doing things, but in reality, one might suffer losses. It was fine to be willful occasionally and relax, but being strict was always a good habit. Bai Feng was in an awkward position on Mount Yanran of the North Sea. He had the possibility of successfully ascending. Chen Luoyang was rather interested in the Yanran Mountain of the North Sea. On the one hand, a few Blood River survivors, including Wang Di, joined the Yanran Mountain in the North Sea. Chen Luoyang had updated the information about the royal land in the white jade bottle, and he had revealed many of the essence of the Blood River Sword Dao to Yan Ranshan. The possible impact of this was quite intriguing. With Wang Di around, the matter of the little sword immortal in the Heavenly River was not over. There was bound to be a good show next. As for Chen Luoyang, there was another problem that he had to pay attention to. It was rumored that the Mountain Chieftain of Mount Yanran, King Fuyao, had previously obtained a page of the Heavenly Book. Even the word on the page of the Heavenly Book was circulated in the mortal world. Silence. However, during the battle between the Heavenly River and the Blood River, King Fuyao Han Shang had rushed over to help Blood River Patriarch. During the battle, the legendary One Page of Heavenly Book had not been displayed. Whether or not that page of the Heavenly Book had the word Tranquility on it, and what kind of magical effect it contained, or even whether or not King Fuyao had obtained that page of the Heavenly Book, all of these became a mystery. Chen Luoyang was also very interested in this. Through Wang Di, or perhaps Bai Feng, he might be able to tell him the answer to Chen Mous question in the future. Chen Luoyang was also looking forward to whether the North Seas Yanran Mountain, which had always kept a low profile, would make any moves. Right now, he was hoping that everything would go smoothly for Second Young Miss Han. If she was successful, it often meant that others were not Through their interaction just now, Chen Luoyang estimated that with the existence of the Demon Venerable as a cover, he shouldnt be affected by the misfortune caused by Hanmei in the Star Palace. However, it was hard to say when they were face-to-face. As such, Chen Luoyang still used his clone, Daoist Banhai, to secretly observe Han Meis movements in order to summarize the details of her power of misfortune. After dealing with Han Mei, Chen Luoyang touched the star that represented Yan Mingkong in the Star Palace. The other party was quickly captured by him under the dark starry sky. Chen Luoyangs heart stirred when he saw the white-robed woman. After obtaining the third move of the Dark Sword, the sword intent of the other party had become even sharper in such a short period of time. The difference was so great that it was almost visible to the naked eye. The combination of the three Nether Swords was indeed extraordinary. Yan Mingkongs talent in this sword technique was also shocking. The white-robed womans expression was calm as she stood silently under the dark starry sky. After obtaining the third style of the Dark Sword, she immediately began to cultivate. It was as if the door to becoming a saint had already opened for her. At this moment, Chen Luoyang suddenly grabbed her and interrupted her cultivation. She wasnt anxious or impatient and was indifferent. Facing the mysterious and powerful existence under the dark starry sky, she did not mention Daoist Banhai and Leng Ji. She believed that the mysterious senior already knew everything that had happened at Yunduan Lake. The fourth trial is complete. Your reward is as follows. A deep and dignified mysterious voice sounded. As expected, it did not mention the exchange of ultimate arts between Yan Mingkong and Taoist Banhai. It was as if it was Yan Mingkongs own opportunity, and he would not interfere. Another jade slip appeared in front of Yan Mingkong. Yan Mingkong took the jade slip, but he didnt ask like Han Mei did. He just bowed to the dark void, Thank you, Senior. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, You can leave. I will inform you later on the next training. For now, you should focus on your cultivation. Yan Mingkong bowed again, and then she disappeared from the dark void. When she returned to the real world of the Mortal World, she opened the jade slip. After reading the contents, the cold woman was slightly stunned. This was because the jade slip contained a supreme technique of the Blood River lineage. The Boundless Blood Sea was on par with the four great sword techniques, the Bloodbath of the Heavenly River Technique, the Blood Phoenix Reincarnation Technique, the Sad Sky of the Blood Sea Technique, and the Bloodstained Firmament Technique! In the mortal world, this absolute art was considered extremely notorious. Although it wasnt like the Blood River Sword Technique, which required a large number of killings to cultivate, and it was extremely difficult to cultivate, its reputation was even worse than the many sword techniques of the Blood River Sword Technique in the hearts of many people. Chen Luoyangs Dark Sky Blood clone had entered the blood sea. Although he hadnt obtained the Ghost Sword and the Absolute Sword, it wasnt without gains. One of the rewards was the secret manual of the Limitless Blood Sea. Chen Luoyang had already cultivated the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique, so it didnt matter if he had the Limitless Blood Sea or not. The difficulty of cultivating this absolute art was extremely high. Not many people in the blood river managed to master it. Chen Luoyang rewarded it to Yan Mingkong. Whether or not Yan Mingkong could master it would depend on herself. However, to her, this was undoubtedly one of the most suitable absolute arts that she needed the most. Now that she had cultivated the three styles of the Underworld Sword, it was time for her to soar. However, her foundation was a little shallow, and it was not easy to obtain heavenly materials and earthly treasures. The material conditions were not good, but they might restrict her breakthrough and delay her progress. If he could cultivate the Limitless Blood Sea, there would undoubtedly be a huge change in this aspect. Of course, to her, she also had an additional ability to attract hatred. However, Yan Mingkong would naturally accept it. After staying in the mortal world for a long time, she more or less knew many things. For example, the Limitless Blood Sea, the Sky-Devouring Demonic Technique, and the Sky-Stealing Sun -Shifting Technique were the ultimate techniques that countered the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body the most.. Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: 519. The Change That Chen Brought Chapter 521: 519. The Change That Chen Brought Translator: 549690339 Yan Mingkong was very familiar with the Heavenly Demon Immortal Body. When she was in the Divine Lands, she had once focused on cultivating diligently. She had comprehended the sword intent of the Nether Sword in order to break the Undying Heavenly Demon Body of the Heavenly Demon Blood. Judging from the expected results, she had undoubtedly succeeded. If the opponent was still the Heavenly Demon Blood and the Heavenly Demon Undying Body, facing her sword technique, it was basically as easy as paper. Unfortunately, because of an unexpected accident, the person she had always thought of as her enemy had transformed from the Heavenly Demon Blood into the Celestial Demon Blood, and the Heavenly Demon Undying Body had also transformed into the Celestial Demon Undying Body. The Nether Sword Technique was extremely sharp, but with Yan Mingkongs current sword technique, he wasnt completely confident that he could break through Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Celestial Demon Body. Especially since Chen Luoyangs current cultivation realm was higher than hers, she had even less hope. After coming to the Mortal World, she had been paying attention to the news. The Indestructible Celestial Demon Body, which was derived from the blood of the Celestial Demon, was one of the most famous defensive techniques in the mortal world. Its battle achievements were outstanding and its reputation spread far and wide. When the experts of the Black Water Absolute Palace used the Divine Thought Technique, they would usually use the Indestructible Godfiend Body when they needed to pursue defense. Back then, Ling Cang was defeated by Bie Donglai with a single punch because Bie Donglai had a unique technique that countered the Divine Thought Technique. The elder of the Black Water Absolute Palace had been defeated by Yan Mingkongs sword. In essence, Yan Mingkong had taken advantage of the gap in his Divine Thought Techniques transformation to launch a surprise attack. He had managed to severely injure the Undying Celestial Demon Body before it could materialize. He had not attacked the Undying Celestial Demon Body head-on. As the common imaginary enemy of all the Holy Lands in the mortal world, the Ancient Gods Clan was still standing tall. The various large factions displayed their abilities and researched many ways to break the Indestructible Godfiend Body. For example, the western paradises severe warning, the South Chu Empires Radiant Brilliance, the Blood Rivers blood river, and so on. It was more or less effective, but it was not to the extent that the tiger had nowhere to bite the turtle. He was still far from completely cracking the Immortal Body of Gods and Demons of the Ancient Gods Clan. Moreover, the experts of Ancient Gods Clan who cultivated the Divine Demon Blood didnt just defend and not attack. Of course, the Indestructible Godfiend Body wasnt completely invincible. Its biggest nemesis was in its own Ancient Gods Clan. The first was the Supreme Treasure, the God Punishing Blade. In the hands of an opponent of the same cultivation level, the Immortal Celestial Demon Body was as weak as paper. Sunset King Zheng Chis cultivation was close to the peak of Martial Saint Hong Chen. With the defense of the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body, theoretically, no one could break through a Martial Saint. However, he could not withstand the threat of an enemy who was also a Martial Saint holding the God Punishing Blade. Then, it was the great art of stealing the sky and changing the sun. Chen Luoyang had a deep understanding of this when he fought with Lin Yan back then. The Limitless Blood Sea and the Sky-Devouring Demonic Art, which had similar effects to the Heaven Stealing Sun Swapping Art, could also have similar effects. They could be said to be the ultimate arts that could restrain the Indestructible Godfiend Body the most. However, in terms of cultivation difficulty, these techniques were even more difficult than the Indestructible Godfiend Body. In history, the number of people who cultivated these unique skills added together was less than the number of people who cultivated the God-Devil Blood in the Ancient Gods Clan. Moreover, they were the nemesis of the Undying Godfiend Body, but they might not be the nemesis of the Godfiend Blood. The Divine Martial Demon Fist also had unique skills such as Xiang Liu that could threaten those who cultivated these divine skills, so everyone restrained each other. But for Yan Mingkong, the Limitless Blood Sea was still very useful. She did not doubt that the senior under the starry sky had the Limitless Blood Sea of the Blood River Secret Technique. Putting aside the fact that Blood River Patriarch was already dead, even if he was still alive, he wouldnt have such remarkable abilities. The true identity of this senior under the starry sky was most likely the legendary Red Dust Supreme. Yan Mingkong was truly fearful because there were many rumors in the mortal world that Chen Luoyang was the only true disciple of the Red Dust Supremacy. However, she had always insisted on her own cultivation, so she did not care much. Yan Mingkong didnt necessarily have to use the Limitless Blood Sea to restrain Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body. If she could absorb its essence and improve her swordsmanship, it would be more to her liking. One of the three styles of the Dark Sword actually had a similar profundity. The sword intent sucked the living soul, as if it could directly drag the soul into the netherworld. However, whether she could cultivate the Limitless Blood Sea was still a question mark. Chen Luoyang had imparted the Limitless Blood Sea to her and had the intention of giving it a try. The difficulty of cultivating this absolute art was too great. For example, in his Ancient Gods Clan, Chen Luoyang would also try to impart the Sky-Stealing Sun -Shifting Technique to Zhang Tianheng, Liu Si, and Su Ye. However, whether or not he could learn it, and who could learn it, would depend on luck. Even Chen Luoyang himself didnt know. It was because he had comprehended the Demon Venerables martial arts concept that he was able to learn the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique in a short period of time. However, such an experience was only effective for him. It could be understood but could not be passed on in words, and could not benefit others. However, it didnt matter if Liu Si and the others couldnt learn it. If they followed the other paths that Chen Luoyang had arranged, they would still be able to become talented quickly. At most, they would slow down a little. For Yan Mingkong, other than comprehending the Boundless Blood Sea, the most important thing for her was to comprehend the Nether Sword Essence first, hoping to make a dash towards the Martial Saint Realm. Only by transcending the mortal world and becoming a saint would she have more capital to walk in this mortal world. Although he was interested in Jie Xingmangs Absolute Sword, sharpening a knife wouldnt delay the work of chopping firewood. According to Chen Luoyangs estimation, Yan Mingkong would most likely wait until she became a Martial Saint before attempting to head to the Wilderness. With the Boundless Blood Sea and this Supreme Sword, she had the possibility of continuing to improve in the short term. Now, she needed to digest what she had learned and take the first step towards becoming a Martial Saint. Thus, Chen Luoyang wasnt worried that she would immediately contact Daoist Banhai and head to the Wilderness. His Daoist Banhai clone could follow Han Mei and observe the situation. Chen Luoyang stayed in the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, but the sect gradually began to stir up trouble. However, Vice Sect Leader Chen could still sit on the fishing platform. The storm was brewing for others, but the focus was on the day that the Divine Devil Palace would reopen and recruit new members. In the mortal world outside the Ancient Gods Clan, the turbulent wind and clouds finally showed signs of calming down. Because Chen Luoyang had concealed the news of the Western Qin Great Emperor Li Ces death, the various factions in the Harmony Moon Mountain Range were still trying their best to search and capture him. To round up a person who was no longer alive. For this reason, they even relaxed their pursuit of Leng Ji, allowing him to successfully escape. After searching for air in the Yong Yue mountain range for many days, the people from West Qin, Misery, and even East Zhou finally gave up. Their target seemed to have vanished into thin air without a trace. Everyone was even more shocked. Under such a tight encirclement, the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, was still able to slip out. The strength and backup methods that the other party had reserved were truly unexpected. Since they could not find the Qin Emperor, everyone returned to search for Leng Ji again. Although Leng Ji had already broken out of the Yong Yue mountain range, he had left behind some clues. If he searched carefully, he would be able to find more clues. However, after some hard work, everyone still came up empty-handed. Thus, everyone became even more vigilant. Leng Ji seemed to have received help from someone. His last location was near Yunduan Lake in the northern border, which was close to the Black Water Palaces territory. Could it be that the Black Water Palace had also interfered? As the situation became more and more complicated, everyone became cautious. The raging winds and clouds in the Yong Yue mountain range had completely calmed down. In the Western Qin Imperial Dynasty, the focus of attention once again returned to the conflict between Misery and the western paradise. The abbot of the western paradise, Puhui, had yet to recover from his injuries. The western paradise was ultimately at a disadvantage. The Bitter Sea was finally able to expand on the surface of the West Qin Imperial Dynasty. However, due to the rejection and suppression of various forces, the expansion of Misery was slow in the end, and everyone fell into a period of tug-of-war. The other major powers in the mortal world, after the previous battle, began to lay low and recuperate. The raging waves turned into undercurrents once again. At this moment, everyone looked back at the turbulent events of the past few months, and their hearts were solemn. In the North Seas Yanran Mountain, the direct disciple Bai Fengs cultivation place was visited by his fellow disciples. Who wouldve thought that the Blood River Patriarch, who had dominated the world for a thousand years, would fall just like that? The other party sighed. Junior Brother Dong, youre not just talking about Blood River. Bai Feng smiled casually. Thats right I heard that Ling Cang of the Black Water Absolute Palace has also fallen. Junior Brother Dong nodded. However, the legendary Infernal Queen has come out of seclusion and regained her position as the Palace Lord. The Black Water Absolute Palace was closer to the Yanran Mountains of the North Sea, and both belonged to the northern borders. Although the two Holy Lands were both demonic, their relationship was not harmonious, and there were often conflicts. Its hard to say whos worse off compared to the other side, Bai Feng smiled. The opposite he was referring to was naturally the righteous path. On the surface, Mister Tianji had died. Although the Western Qin Great Emperor didnt die, it was hard for him to regain his former glory. The old Heavenly River Sword Immortal and Reverend Puhui of the western paradise were heavily injured. In just a few months, at least three of the powerhouses of the Red Dust Sect had fallen, and many others were seriously injured. It had been more than a hundred years since he had seen such a tragic scene. The last time it was worse than this was probably when the heroes fought against the otherworldly demons together. Patriarch Blood River is dead, and Blood River is in hiding. Our sect has lost a great source of support. Junior Martial Brother Dong sighed worriedly. Its alright, its alright. Bai Feng smiled.lts a troubled time for most enemies. After Junior Martial Brother Dong heard this, he hesitated for a moment before asking, Senior Brother Bai, do you think our sect will take the initiative to attack while the Heavenly River and Black Water Palace are weak and unstable? In case they make things difficult for our sect after they recover their strength? This is what the Mountain Chieftain and the others are thinking about. I dont dare to speculate. Lets focus on our cultivation and quietly listen to your instructions. Bai Feng waved his hand. Senior Brother Bai is right. His junior brother hurriedly said, and then he could not help but sigh. After chatting for a while, the other party left. Only he was left. The casual smile on Bai Fengs face disappeared, revealing a hint of frustration. He was not worried about the content of the conversation just now. Bai Feng felt a little anxious because someone seemed to be investigating the matter of him killing Yang Bin back then. The other party even found some clues, and there were signs that they were following the clues to find him.. Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: 520. Bad Luck That Can’t Be Outraged (1) Chapter 522: 520. Bad Luck That Cant Be Outraged (1) Translator: 549690339 At the beginning, Bai Feng used the same method to deal with all changes and ignored it, lest he made more mistakes and messed up his own plans. He had done it secretly a year ago, and he was confident that he did not leave any evidence for others to catch. However, as time passed, he felt that something was wrong. He didnt know if he should say that the other party was too meticulous and observant, or that the other party was just too lucky. There were a few clues that Bai Feng himself had not noticed, but they were also found by the other party. That person had already gradually approached the truth of the matter and found Bai Feng. This North Sea expert, Yan Ranshan, could no longer remain indifferent. He never regretted killing Yang Bin. However, he did not intend to lose his life. Yang Bins great-uncle was an elder of high status in the North Seas Yanran Mountain. If the matter was exposed, Bai Feng would not have a good ending. He began to monitor Hanmei with a conflicted mind. On one hand, he was worried that the other party had found concrete evidence. On the other hand, he was worried that if he dealt with Hanmei now, he might confess without a fight. But who would have thought that a small accident would cause Han Mei to discover that he was secretly monitoring him. Bai Feng didnt need to be conflicted this time. He was shocked by his bad luck. The martial arts of Mount Yanran in the North Sea were outstanding and famous. Although Han Mei was a Martial Emperor at the 15th level like him, she was no match for him in terms of movement techniques and perception. However, due to a small accident, he revealed his identity in front of Han Mei. Other than his bad luck, Bai Feng could not find any other explanation. As for Daoist Banhais clone, who was hiding even further away, he felt a sense of sorrow. He had suffered a lot along the way with Han Mei. However, he was stronger than Bai Feng in that he knew about Han Meis special situation, so he was far away from her and was always on guard. He was able to react in time, so he was not discovered by Han Mei. Even so, it was still very dangerous many times. However, after a few risky attempts, he could finally grasp a pattern. Han Meis so-called Misfortune Halo spread outward with herself as the center. The coverage was so large that it made peoples hair stand on end. It was beyond her own perception. The stronger the cultivation, the more likely it was to reduce the probability of being hit, but it seemed that it could not reduce the degree. This was somewhat against the conclusion he had made in the Yong Yue Mountain Range. Wei Chaoran was at the eighteenth realm, but he had been tricked to death back then. From this point of view, perhaps when Hanmei focused her attention on a person, it would have a targeted effect. It was just that this targeting was not stable enough and was not completely under her control. He just didnt know what kind of changes would happen after her cultivation increased to the 16th realm and she became a Saint. While Chen Luoyang was thinking, Han Mei had already sensed Bai Fengs location. Bai Feng was annoyed, but he didnt stay any longer. He hid his figure and slipped away. Han Mei chased after him while Bai Feng fled. In the end, Bai Feng almost lost his footing halfway through the journey, causing him to curse in his heart that he really didnt look at the almanac when he went out today. Finally, Bai Fengs movement technique was extraordinary, and he was more familiar with the terrain than Han Mei, so he successfully shook off Han Mei. The woman in red could barely recognize his back and the movement technique that he had inherited from the North Seas Yanran Mountain. Now that they were in the territory of the North Seas Yanran Mountain, the disciples of the Yanran Mountain should not be so guilty. Han Er had a faint feeling that the other party might be the person she was looking for. Bai Fengs decision to leave without meeting Hanmei made him feel a little guilty, but if he really pretended to act as if nothing had happened, or if the villain had to complain to Hanmei first, he might give himself away. If he couldnt kill Hanmei on the spot, then there would be no turning back. But now, he could only delay it for a while. If Han Mei noticed that someone was watching, it would prove that she was on the right track. Han Mei let out a sigh of relief and smiled bitterly in her heart. The task that the Supreme Martial Artist had given him was really not easy to complete. She shook her head. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. She walked forward again and found a black wooden sign in the mountains. As she was checking, she looked up and found another jade pendant. Han Ers eyes turned, and her gaze gradually became a little strange. If the other party had accidentally left something behind, then one item was enough. If it was said that the other party had deliberately left behind clues to confuse the public, it did not seem to need two. Could it be that the person who escaped just now deliberately left behind clues to mislead her, but at the same time, he accidentally left something behind? If that was really the case, then who was the real one between this black wooden token and this jade pendant? According to his strange luck of scamming Han Zheng, the Restless Demon Monk, and the others, it seemed that the first black wooden token he discovered was more likely to point to the truth? In order to be cautious, Han Mei looked around carefully. In the end, she really found a third item. A short sword with a broken blade. Happiness came too suddenly, and Han Er couldnt make up her mind for a moment. She simply put away all three things and decided to patiently examine them one by one and analyze them in detail. She was the worry of happiness. Bai Feng wanted to slap himself. Although he had accidentally exposed his whereabouts and was discovered by Han Mei, he was quick to react. As he slipped away, he left some clues for Han Mei. Of course, it was a clue to mislead Han Mei. Leaving only one thing behind might arouse suspicion. Therefore, Bai Feng left two clues for Han Mei. It seemed like one was real and the other was fake, but they were both fake. It didnt matter even if Han Mei saw through his trick, as long as he could distract them. However, Bai Feng soon realized that other than the two wrong clues that he had deliberately prepared to mislead Han Mei, he had actually left something behind. He was extremely careful, but he still made a mistake. He was clearly extremely cautious just now, but in the end, he still got himself into trouble this time? It was simply a curse! Bai Feng was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. However, before he could come back to his senses, his vision suddenly blurred and the scene changed. When his vision returned to normal, he saw that he was enveloped in a ball of white hazy starlight. In front of him was a silent, dark Void. Beside him, there was another ball of starlight. It seemed like someone else was shrouded in the starlight. While Bai Feng was bewildered, he heard a mans voice from the ball of starlight. Looks like a newcomer has arrived. Who are you? Bai Feng regained his composure and said in his usual nonchalant tone,You brought me here? How can I have that kind of ability? The person who brought you and me here is a senior. You can understand that this is an opportunity, but whether we can really benefit from it depends on whether we can pass our own trials. You can call me Mystic Four, said the man. There are Mystic One, Mystic Two, and Mystic Three ahead of me. However, they are not here right now. In other words, a senior might give me an opportunity, but I have to go through the experience he gave me? Its a good thing. Ive never encountered such a good thing since I was young, said Bai Feng with a smile. He was smiling on the surface, but he was muttering in his heart. How could there be such a good thing in this world? There might be some secret hidden in it. However, he was brought here without any room for resistance. The other partys strength was clearly beyond his imagination. A wise man would not fight when the odds were against him. Right now, it was better to do as the other party said and try to escape first. The man in the other ball of starlight said indifferently, Its a good thing. Of course, its a good thing. But the prerequisite is that you have to pass that seniors test. Can you explain it in detail? asked Bai Feng. Although I dont know who you are, Im sure youre not from a famous holy land. You should be a young genius with outstanding talent. After all, the other party replied, this senior chooses people who he thinks can be cultivated. He cultivates them to help him complete his bet with his friends. Bai Feng muttered to himself. The other party continued, Senior, you tested us. Those who can pass the trial will be rewarded by you. It will be of great help to our cultivation. It will allow us to be reborn in a short period of time and even break through our original bottlenecks. However, there were rewards and punishments. If one could not pass the experience, not only would there be no rewards, but they would also be punished. If you cant enter Seniors eyes and disappoint Senior, you might be abandoned. Senior will choose another person Bai Feng listened quietly. The person who spoke was naturally Chen Luoyangs fake account. He had used it as a prop to introduce the situation to Bai Feng. When the time was right, he spoke in the Demon Venerables voice. Lets end our idle chatter here. Mystic Four, hand in your homework first. The deep and majestic mysterious voice sounded under the dark starry sky. Bai Feng suddenly saw the starlight that enveloped him turn red, and he was instantly cut off from the outside world. At this moment, he was muttering non-stop in his heart. Having grown up in a demonic path holy land, Bai Feng couldnt help but wonder if this was a test from his sects elders. Could it be that the Mountain Chieftain of Yan Ran Mountain personally took action to test him? If this was not a so-called mysterious opportunity, but a test from the elders of the sect, then how he would deal with it would be a problem. In particular, someone was investigating the real cause of Yang Bins death. Was there a connection between the two incidents? Bai Fengs expression was that of a follower, but in his heart, he had a vision that he wanted to achieve. The opportunity that fell from the heavens was undoubtedly tempting. However, the scene in front of him made him unable to make up his mind for a moment. Just as he was thinking, the red light in front of him retreated. Bai Feng looked outside and saw the starlight that enveloped the mysterious man in luxurious clothes turn from white to red. He seemed to have understood something. It was time to talk to him, so Mystic Four was also isolated. From today onwards, you are Mystic Five. The deep and mysterious voice sounded. Yes, Senior. Bai Fengs face was no longer sloppy. He replied calmly, but he did not appear to be very friendly. He was more planning to wait and see. Chen Luoyang wasnt surprised by his reaction. He calmly said, You know the rules? Senior, Ive heard that Mystic Four told me about it. Bai Feng replied. For your first trial, collect a pot of Distant Heaven Illusionary Mist. Chen Luoyang instructed.. Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: 521. Boneyard (1) Chapter 523: 521. Boneyard (1) Translator: 549690339 A bronze pot appeared in front of Bai Feng. He reached out his hands and caught the pot in the air. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. Distant Heaven Illusionary Mist, he was not unfamiliar with this thing. The bronze pot in his hand didnt seem big, but if he wanted to fill it with the Distant Heaven Illusionary Mist Water, he would need a lot of Distant Heaven Illusionary Mist. It would take a long time to collect this much mist from the market of the Mortal World. If he wanted to find a large amount of pure Distant Sky Illusionary Mist in a short period of time, then he could only target one place. One of the five sacred lands of the righteous path, the Extreme North Heavenly Lake. The Far Sky Illusionary Mist in the Mortal World was mostly produced in the areas under the control of the Heaven Lake in the extreme north. Only the Heavenly Lake in the extreme north had accumulated mature channels and sufficient manpower over the years to collect such treasures on a large scale According to Mystic Four, this place was called the Star Palace. Why did this mysterious master of the Star Palace want him to collect the Distant Sky Illusionary Fog? Was it really just a test for him, or was it inconvenient for the other party to collect the Distant Sky Illusionary Mist? With the strength that the other party had displayed, logically speaking, it should not be difficult. But if it was a test targeted at him, Bai Feng, this question really made him feel uneasy. The relationship between the Extreme North Heavenly Lake and his sect, the North Seas Yanran Mountain, was not harmonious. Both sides were close to each other and belonged to the righteous and evil. As a direct disciple of Yan Ranshan, he would be like a sheep walking into a tigers den if he went to deal with the Heavenly Lake in the extreme north to obtain a large amount of Distant Sky Illusionary Fog. If he wanted to succeed, he could only plot in secret and use underhanded methods. However, from the looks of it, it didnt seem like the elders of the sect were secretly observing him. Although the relationship between Mount Yanran of the North Sea and the Heavenly Lake of the Extreme North was not good in the past and there were often conflicts, in recent years, everyone had been more restrained and barely minded their own business. The Northern Heavenly Lake had always been low-key. The owner of the Heavenly Lake, Heavenly King Zhang Weiyu, had been in seclusion in recent years. Therefore, the disciples of the Heavenly Lake lived in seclusion. Bai Feng was the most valued direct disciple of Yanran Mountain in the North Sea, so he knew a lot about the sects decisions. He knew that the sects focus was on the south, and they had to seize more opportunities to take advantage of the old Celestial River Sword Immortals serious injury. Under such circumstances, Yan Ranshan would not provoke Tianchi for no reason and make enemies for no reason. Now that he, a direct disciple of Yan Ranshan, was sent to the Heavenly Lake to find a large amount of Distant Sky Illusionary Fog, it looked more like Yan Ranshans enemy, who was secretly stirring up trouble and creating more powerful enemies for Yan Ranshan. Of course, it was also possible that his sect was testing him. But that was too bad, because this inspection revealed a serious distrust. Just as Bai Feng was feeling uneasy, the Star Palace Masters deep and dignified voice rang out once again, Time limit, one month. .. Junior will definitely do my best. Bai Feng took a deep breath, put away the bronze pot, and bowed to the dark void. Then, as the light and shadow in front of him changed, the scene changed again. When his vision returned to normal, he returned to the real world of the mortal world. The scenery before him was still the same as before, as if everything before was a dream. But the bronze pot told him that it was not a dream. He had indeed inexplicably become the Mystic Five of the so-called Star Palace. Bai Feng stood on the spot, his expression uncertain. He was seriously considering if he should report what he had just encountered to the elders in his sect. Mystic Fours previous words were a threat, and those who took the initiative to leak the secret would not have a good ending. In this aspect, Bai Feng was only using it as a reference and didnt fully believe it. However, the mission content was really unsettling. What should he do? Oh right, there was also the woman in red who was investigating the cause of Yang Bins death If he wasnt mistaken, it should be Red Asura Han Mei, who had risen to fame in the mortal world in the past two years. Whether it was herself or Yang Bin, they should have never dealt with her before. Why did she come to investigate Yang Bins matter? Was he instructed by someone? Could it be related to the Star Palace Master? The two incidents were so close that it was hard for Bai Feng not to associate them. This made his heart tremble. Did the other party already know the truth about him killing Yang Bin? Was this a warning from the other party? Bai Feng seriously calculated. If he reported this matter to the elders in the sect, would it count as a contribution? If the other party were to fly into a rage out of humiliation and expose him for killing Yang Bin, would this merit allow the other elders in the sect to help him withstand the anger of the elders in the sect and Yang Bins grandfather? However, if that was the case, then this so-called Star Palace seemed to be a real existence and not a test from Yan Ranshan. Thinking of Han Meis deeds, Bai Fengs heart felt warm again. The other party had actually reached the peak of Level 15 Martial Emperor Realm just like him. As far as he knew, this Han Mei should only be around 20 years old. Reaching the fifteenth realm at such a young age was something that only a few people from the Holy Lands could achieve, but it was at least a normal occurrence in every era. However, for a lone wolf, it was too rare to not have a powerful sect as backup. What was it that supported her to this point? Could it be this Star Palace Master? If the Star Palace Masters promise was true, then the rewards he could offer were truly tempting. Bai Feng pondered silently. He was considered one of the more outstanding people among the younger generation of Yan Ranshan. However, there was still a small group of people above him. The rarest and most precious resources of the sect would always be given to that small group of people. In the long run, the stronger the experts, the greater the gap between them. In the end, the distance between the two sides was completely fixed. An invisible gap could never be crossed. Becoming a Saint on the spot was considered a success for Bai Feng. The 17th level might be his final destination. On the other hand, the other party was charging towards the eighteenth level, or even challenging higher levels. After becoming a Saint, a warriors lifespan increased greatly. However, when a martial artist raised their cultivation, they needed to be brave and advance. Ten thousand years was too long, and they had to seize every moment. The most important thing was to have a burst of spirit at birth. Once the spirit was exhausted, ones cultivation would stagnate. It would be extremely difficult to improve again. It would be impossible unless one had a great opportunity. The higher ones cultivation, the more difficult it would be. Many experts would remain stagnant for hundreds or even thousands of years after reaching a peak. This was extremely common in history. Those who matured late were extremely rare. Compared to the total number, they were almost negligible. It was common for people to accumulate their strength, but most of them appeared during the period when their cultivation was rapidly increasing. When their potential was exhausted, it would not be such a good thing. Bai Feng walked alone in silence. The master of the Star Palace might be very powerful. Perhaps he was just about to report it to his sect elders when the other party killed him first. But this was not what he cared about the most. He was more concerned about what he could get from the other party. He had something he had to do. Before this, he had gradually felt that hope was getting slimmer and slimmer, but now, there seemed to be a glimmer of hope in front of him. Bai Feng pondered for a moment before he calmed himself down. Lets focus on whats going on with Hanmei first. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, sent Bai Feng off with his eyes and smiled. He wanted Bai Feng to find the Distant Sky Illusionary Mist, so it was naturally useful. The main reason was that mysterious Xian Tian Palace disciple, Ji Zhong. Ji Zhongs situation was very special, and it was very likely that it would affect the next big move of You Hao, Nie Guanhe, and the others of Xian Tian Palace. Chen Luoyang naturally wouldnt let this matter go. In fact, he even suspected that the other mastermind of the Xian Tian Palace incident, the South Chu Empires Young Marquis Cheng Ying Tian, was also waiting for the second half of Xian Tian Palace. When the show started, if Ji Zhong was really the key, the Xian Tian Palace would definitely pay close attention to him. Chen Luoyang could use the treehouse to bring him away, but what if Ji Zhong had to be present? This required early preparation. He wanted Bai Feng to find the distant illusionary fog, and that was why he came. Whether it was the North Seas Yanran Mountain or the Extreme Norths Heavenly Lake, they had nothing to do with Xian Tian Palace. If Bai Feng went to deal with the Distant Sky Illusionary Mist, the Xian Tian Palace would not be able to detect it. As for the possibility of causing a conflict between Yanran Mountain and the Heaven Lake in the extreme north, that was just a passing matter. As long as the Master of the Heavenly Lake did not come out of seclusion, the two sides would not fight completely. If the Master of the Heavenly Lake really came out of seclusion, Chen Luoyang would naturally coordinate in secret. Bai Feng was sandwiched between the Heavenly Lake of the Extreme North and the Yanran Mountain of the North Sea. The relationship between the three parties was rather subtle, and he might not have fully realized it himself Taoist Banhai stayed at Yanran Mountain in the North Sea to observe Bai Feng and Han Mei for a while. Han Mei no longer had any expectations. She successfully found out the true cause of Yang Bins death and the culprit behind everything, Bai Feng. However, she didnt have any intentions of delving deeper. She only wanted to report to Chen Luoyang. After she left, Bai Feng seemed to have made a decision. He left Mount Yanran and headed for the territory of the Heavenly Lake. When Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, saw this, he also left Yanran Mountain. His next destination was the East Zhou Empire. However, it was not to the Eastern Zhou Imperial City. To be precise, it had nothing to do with the East Zhou Empire itself. His target was the East Ocean within the East Zhou Empire. After reaching the seaside, Daoist Banhais clone dived into the sea. He searched carefully at the bottom of the sea. After spending a lot of time, he finally found an unremarkable underwater cave. After entering the cave, Daoist Banhai nodded to himself. There were traces of others exploring this place before, and they had come more than once. If his guess was correct, this should be the place where Han Mei had touched the skeleton The white jade bottle could not find any information about Han Mei, but it could find information about Han Zheng. After hearing the news about the skeleton from Han Mei, Chen Luoyang carefully browsed through the white jade bottle that provided Han Zheng with detailed information about her life. The originally inconspicuous one attracted Chen Luoyangs attention. Miss Han had once accompanied her younger sister here. Thinking about it, Han Mei was also thinking that something was wrong. She talked to her sister about what had happened before, and the two sisters returned to the place where she had touched the skeleton. However, from the looks of it, he did not gain anything. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, wasnt discouraged. He used his gaze to carefully inspect this place.. Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: 522. The Deputy Sect Leader’s Faction Chapter 524: 522. The Deputy Sect Leaders Faction Translator: 549690339 After searching for a moment, Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhai clone finally stopped in front of a stone wall. A corner of the damp and mottled stone wall in front of him had strangely caved in. Looking at the shape, it was like a person leaning against the stone wall, and then leaning against the stone wall until a part of it caved in. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he muttered in his heart. It seemed like this was the place. The skeleton that Han Mei mentioned should be this persons skeleton. Many years after his death, only his bones were left. Han Mei met him by chance. The contact between the two had caused Hanmei to change. Before this, Han Mei might have been lucky enough to see a treasure, but she had never brought such unavoidable misfortune to the people around her. But now, the skeleton was gone, leaving only the dent on the stone wall. It could have been taken away by Han Zheng and Han Mei, or it could have been shattered and weathered when Han Mei came into contact with it. In addition, the possibility of it being taken away by a third party could not be ruled out. Chen Luoyang gazed at the stone wall in front of him through Daoist Banhais vision and remained silent for a long time. He could clearly feel that the Plague God Eye that Daoist Banhai carried with him was moving slightly. The Plague Gods Eye seemed to sense something. There was a connection between the two parties? Chen Luoyang analyzed it carefully and felt that this connection was rather weak. It didnt seem to be an existence that came from the same source. It was a little like Same species? Chen Luoyangs gaze deepened. The Great Plague Divine Eye originated from the Great Plague of one of the Netherworld Gods. In that case, could the skeleton and the power that Han Mei possessed come from another Netherworld God? When he had pretended to be the Demon Lord and dealt with Ming Zun, he had mentioned that there were already four Netherworld Gods active in the Mortal World. The discovery in this underwater cave seemed to prove that what the other party said was true. An irregular crystal appeared on Daoist Banhais fingertip. It was the Plague Divine Eye. As Chen Luoyang played with it, many thoughts flashed through his mind. Assuming that the Plague Gods Eye was only one eye of the Nether Gods Plague and only represented a portion of its power, then the power of disaster that Hanmei possessed seemed to be more powerful than the Plague Gods Eye. The potential of the Plague Divine Eye seemed to be limitless. As the users strength increased, its power would also increase accordingly. However, if the enemys cultivation realm was higher than the master of the Plague Divine Eye by more than one realm, the power of the Plague Divine Eye would plummet, and it would be difficult for it to be effective. Han Mei was now at the 15th realm, yet she was able to trick Wei Chaoran, who was at the 18th realm! It seemed that its effect was not as direct as the Great Plague Divine Eye, but its influence was really too shocking. Comparing the two, Chen Luoyang couldnt help but wonder if the current Han Mei was a complete Netherworld God. However, she still needed to continue growing. Where was her upper limit? Chen Luoyangs heart was filled with doubts. He had too little information about the Netherworld God. It could even be said that he did not know much about it. Han Mei seemed to be sane, but she had an unexpected special power. Did the so-called Netherworld God have a true body, and did he have his own consciousness and memories? Was Han Meis transformation only because she had inherited a special power, or could she be possessed in the future? Or perhaps, he had already been possessed, but he couldnt tell from his appearance? Chen Luoyang shook his head slightly. There was too little accurate information on hand, so it was difficult to make a judgment. However, since he had found some clues, he might as well continue to observe. This was a good source material. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, kept the Plague Divine Eye. This had always been a knot in his heart. If there was really only one eye here, then where was the Great Plague of the Netherworld God that had lost this eye? Life or death? If he was still alive, where was he now? Daoist Banhai left the underwater cave and returned to the surface of the sea, leaving the East Sea. Chen Luoyang once again took Han Mei from the Star Palace. The other party had successfully found out the truth behind Bai Feng killing Yang Bin and completed the experience perfectly. Naturally, the Demon Lord had to reward him. Chen Luoyang appeared nonchalant as if he didnt care about Han Meis current situation. After Han Mei received her reward, she retreated. The focus of her life was to summarize what she had learned and strive to break through to the Martial Saint Realm. In a short period of time, this little jinx would be peaceful for a while. On the other side, Yan Mingkong was in a similar situation. Chen Luoyangs main body was also focused on cultivating in the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. For the time being, the most important thing for him was to use the Black Sun Scripture that he had created to eliminate the aftereffects of the previous Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique. The black sun when the Thousand Ton Lake defeated Wei Ling, the Hidden Dragon of the Seven Seas, was just the beginning. Next, he would turn more trash into treasures. After clearing the aftereffects left behind by the Day-Stealing Technique, he could once again look for an opportunity to use this divine technique to begin his next time-saving accumulation. Other than his own cultivation, Chen Luoyangs other focus was on guiding Su Ye, Zhang Tianheng, and Liu Si in their cultivation. The recruitment day of the Ancient Gods Clans Divine Devil Palace was approaching. During this period of time, undercurrents had been surging in the sect. Ever since Chen Luoyang had successfully quelled the chaos of Zheng Chi and broken through to the 17th realm, his prestige in the cult had risen greatly. More and more disciples of the Red Dust Sect began to gather around Vice Sect Leader Chen. A few months ago, Chen Luoyang, who didnt have any foundation and had been promoted to the position of Deputy Sect Leader, had officially started to have his own faction. If it wasnt for the possibility of conflict between Chen Luoyang and Jiang Yi, Vice Sect Leader Chens faction would have immediately become the most prosperous faction in the sect, far suppressing Lian Bu Yi, Hong Biao, and Tang Yiming. After Chen Luoyang took charge of the recruitment of the Divine Devil Palace, his subordinates became even more numerous. I dont need to elaborate on the risks of cultivating the Godfiend Blood. Have you considered it? Chen Luoyang asked calmly. An elder and a youth bowed to Chen Luoyang together. Thanks to Cult Master Chens trust, I wont disappoint Cult Master Chen. The old man glanced at the youth and sighed with emotion. No matter how great the risk is, Gao Tai has no fear or regret, said the young man. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly and looked at the old man as he said, Elder Gao has a successor. Congratulations. Hes still very impatient. I hope Cult Master Chen can give him more pointers in the future, Elder Gao said hurriedly. This old man was one of the elders of the Ancient Gods Clan, who was second only to Zheng, He, Peng, and Du, the four peak Martial Saints. He himself was at the seventeenth realm, and his in-laws were the protectors of the main sect. His son was the Second Constellation of the White Tiger Seven Constellations in the White Tiger Palace Hall. He was currently fighting outside with Elder Du Qiming. The young man beside him was called Gao Tai. He was Elder Gaos grandson. Although he was still young, he had already become famous in the Ancient Gods Clan and was favored by everyone. With his talent, it was not difficult for him to enter the Divine Devil Palace to further his studies. However, the qualifications to cultivate the Godfiend Blood were different. The Ancient Gods Clan was one of the holy lands of the demonic path in the Red Dust World. There were many young geniuses. Gao Tai wasnt the only one who was favored. However, there were only three people who were qualified to cultivate the Godfiend Blood. Chen Luoyang had brought people from the Divine Lands to give preferential treatment to his own people. Three spots, at least the least, one less first. Vice Sect Leader Chen didnt swallow two-thirds of it at once, which was already considered a kind person. For the remaining spots, the competition among the youths in the sect was even more intense. With similar talent and comprehension, it would depend on which family could get through Vice Sect Leader Chens door. In fact, everyone knew that in the end, Vice Sect Leader Chen still had to take at least two-thirds of the quota. Todays opening meant that he had surrendered and would follow Vice Sect Leader Chen down the path in the sect. For some people, it also meant changing families. Elder Gao, who had supported the successor of the hierarch in the Ancient Gods Clan, was actually Hou Jingfei, the former Chief of the White Tiger Palace who had died. Now that Hou Jingfei was dead, he ultimately chose to ally with Chen Luoyang among the other young powerhouses. At present, Elder Gaos faction was still loyal to Patriarch Jiang. However, he had made his choice today. In the future, if he were to face the ultimate test of the conflict between Cult Master Jiang and Cult Master Chen, Elder Gao would choose to bet on Cult Master Chen. Therefore, Gao Tai had successfully stood out. If Chen Luoyang only had the identity of the Ancient Gods Clans Deputy Sect Leader, Elder Gao might not have been willing to bet all his assets on him. After all, Jiang Yi was the number one expert of the Ancient Gods Clan. If he really didnt want to give Chen Luoyang a chance to grow, the might of a powerhouse was extraordinary. However, Chen Luoyangs many legendary experiences seemed to indicate that a rumor was becoming more and more true. Rumors about the Supreme Martial Artists disciple This influenced Elder Gaos final decision. This decision not only concerned his grandson Gao Tais fortune, but also the future of his bloodline. There was an extremely high mortality rate at the entry level of cultivating the Godfiend Blood. Chen Luoyang couldnt guarantee that Gao Tai would definitely succeed. He was only giving the other party a chance. If it succeeded, it would be like a carp leaping over the dragon gate. If he failed, Elder Gaos promise would not change. There was no turning back. Since he had already made his decision, Elder Gao couldnt go back on his words. Otherwise, he would be offending Chen Luoyang. Other than Gao Tai, the others were not completely hopeless. Everyone had placed their bets, but they were not as decisive as Elder Gao, so they could only place their bets at the back. Everything would depend on Gao Tais success. In fact, many people were also staring at Zhang Tianheng and Su Ye. Vice Sect Leader Chen wanted to give preferential treatment to his own people, but he needed these people from the Divine Lands to work hard. Otherwise, there would still be three spots in front of everyone. After sending Elder Gao and his grandson off, Chen Luoyang supported his chin with his palm and leaned back in his seat. Arent you going to try? Xie Buxiu, who was standing at the side, shook his head like a drum.Cult Master, I wont waste this opportunity. Order Chief Tang to come in. Chen Luoyang didnt force him. Xie Buxiu immediately summoned the next person waiting for an audience. The Black Turtle Halls Chief, Tang Yiming, appeared in the hall and bowed to Chen Luoyang.. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: 523. A Perfect Ceremony Chapter 525: 523. A Perfect Ceremony Translator: 549690339 Greetings, Deputy Patriarch Chen. Tang Yiming bowed to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang had an indifferent expression as he casually asked, Have you decided on a candidate? Yes, please take care of me, Vice Patriarch. Tang Yi said. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. Im also happy to see the young rookies in the cult rise to prominence, but in the end, the fish will still die after leaping through the dragon gate. Its up to him. Chen Luoyang left one of the three spots to cultivate the Godfiend Blood for Zhang Tianheng. The second spot was used to recruit soldiers and attract the experts of the sect. The third slot was not as hard to get. It was used to exchange benefits with people from other factions in the sect. While making a profit, he would not eat too badly. In the end, Tang Yiming spent a lot of money to get this quota. The Chief of the Black Tortoise Hall, whether in the Divine Lands or the Mortal World, was worthy of the title of the God of Fortune of the Ancient Gods Clan. Alright, the more important reason was that the White Tiger Palace Hall was leaderless, the Azure Dragon Palace Halls Chief Lian Buyi had yet to return, and the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief Hong Biaos foundation was shallow. He didnt have enough outstanding candidates to be trusted, so Tang Yiming was the first to win. However, just like Gao Tai, Tang Yiming spent a lot of money to buy an opportunity for his trusted subordinates. Due to the special circumstances of cultivating the God Demon Blood, it was destined to be a risky investment. Whether or not he could succeed depended entirely on the cultivator himself. The representatives of the various families were all the most outstanding candidates with the greatest confidence in theory. Once they failed, they were destined to lose their most outstanding talents. However, if that wasnt the case, there was even less hope of passing the trial and cultivating the Divine Demon Blood. In the history of Ancient Gods Clan, many proud sons of heaven had lost their lives at such a young age, which was a pity. However, this single-log bridge was still challenged by countless latecomers. As long as he succeeded, he would almost certainly become a Saint. Moreover, in a very short period of time, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. The characteristic of the Heavenly Demon Bloods rapid speed came from the Demon God Blood. The record of the youngest Martial Saint in the history of the Mortal World had always been held by the descendants of the Ancient Gods Clan before the emergence of the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. As long as Vice Patriarch Chen gives you a chance, I believe he wont disappoint you. Tang Yi said. I hope so. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Thank you for your care, Vice Patriarch Chen. After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Tang Yiming took his leave. Apart from taking care of Su Ye in the Black Tortoise Hall, Chief Tang had paid a huge price in order to seize the initiative. He had no choice. Right now, Deputy Patriarch Chens power and prestige were rapidly expanding in the sect. In contrast, Lin Yan, Hou Jingfei, and the others had died one after another. Even Tang Yimings bid to become the successor of the sect leader had declined. If he couldnt put on a performance that could stabilize the peoples hearts, he wouldnt even need to bring down the tree. The monkeys would scatter. Right now, competing for the qualifications to cultivate the Divine Demon Blood was the first step and also the minimum bottom line. He had no choice but to work hard. After this first step, how to continue on the road would still require Chief Tang to continue to worry about it. There were all sorts of rumors regarding Chen Luoyang. Some were true, and some were false. Tang Yiming had also heard of the changes in Elder Gao and the others thoughts. However, he was unwilling to let his years of hard work go to waste. The only hope now was that the hierarch of Ancient Gods Clan was still surnamed Jiang. As for Chen, he was extremely arrogant and didnt know how to restrain himself. If he wanted to force Jiang Yi off the position of Sect Master, there would definitely be conflict between Jiang Yi and Chen. That would be the final moment of victory. Although he felt bitter in his heart, Tang Yiming had to admit that ever since Chen Luoyang settled the Zheng Chi Rebellion, his opponents were no longer him, Lian Bu Yi, Hong Biao, and the others. Chen Luoyang had replaced Zheng Chi. Currently, the biggest factions in Ancient Gods Clan were Patriarch Jiangs faction and Deputy Patriarch Chens faction. The two sides were still on good terms for the time being, but undercurrents were already surging. Elder Gao and many other people were on the Chen Factions side. Tang Yiming chose the Jiang Faction. He was loyal to Jiang Yi to begin with, so he was even more unwavering at this moment. Jiang Yis most outstanding direct disciples, Lin Yan and Hou Jingfei, had already fallen. Although he was not Jiang Yis direct disciple, he could easily replace his trusted aide. As for the final outcome between Jiang and Chen, perhaps only the heavens knew. Tang Yiming let out a long breath and stepped out of the Divine Devil Palace. In the Divine Devil Palace, Chen Luoyang looked at Xie Buxiu and said, The day of the ceremony is approaching. During this period of time, you should focus on this side. Put aside other matters for the time being. Yes, Cult Master. Xie Buxiu smiled. He was wailing in his heart. Not only did Chen Luoyang arrange for him to draft the selection regulations for the recruitment of the Divine Devil Palace, but he also appointed him as the master of ceremonies and was responsible for leading the process of the ceremony. Vice Sect Leader Chen himself could just sit on the seat of honor. During this period of time, not only did the people who used the back door almost step on Cult Master Chens door, but they also almost stepped on Little Xie to death. To Cult Master Chen, this was a matter that was as light as a breeze, but to Xie Buxiu, it was a matter of immense pressure. Those who came were either high-ranking officials like Tang Yiming or Hong Biao, or elders like Elder Gao. With Chen Luoyang behind Xie Buxiu, the other party naturally couldnt speak harshly. However, if he wanted to take care of all aspects, it would be enough for Little Xie to wipe his sweat for half a day. To him, such a good job was really not worth it. Xie Buxiu was exhausted. Chen Luoyang noticed this and gradually realized that this fellow was indeed a rare talent. The Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter was one of the most difficult to cultivate among the top unique skills of the Ancient Gods Clan. For Xie Buxiu to have such profound attainments at such a young age was enough to prove that his talent was extraordinary. Other than that, he was quite outstanding in handling various matters. He was even an all-rounder. Although he was cowardly and lazy, and his first reaction was to hide when he encountered something, he could always handle the tasks that he couldnt avoid. In this world where martial arts were respected, martial arts talent was destined to be one of the most important talents. Most of the time, the word one could even be removed. However, being a martial arts genius did not mean that he was talented in other aspects. The so-called both civil and martial arts was a very difficult standard to achieve. Chen Luoyang looked at Xie Buxiu thoughtfully and said, lf there are no mistakes in this ceremony, you can be released. Thank you, Cult Master Chen. Xie Buxiu smiled awkwardly. After leaving the Divine Devil Palace and taking up a real position, he was not happy at all. Although he was no longer under the eyes of Cult Master Chen, after the recruitment of the Divine Devil Palace, even the outside world knew that he was Cult Master Chens right-hand man, let alone the inside of the Ancient Gods Clan. If he were to take up a real position, this Cult Master Chen in front of him would definitely have some unique arrangements and hidden meanings. His job would definitely not be simple. At that time, he would probably be tormented half to death again. Little Xies heart was crying. The heavens had pity on him. He only wanted to be a rice worm that ate nothing and waited for death However, since Cult Master Chen had already made up his mind, Little Xie could only follow his orders. He was serious and meticulous, not daring to be careless at all. The first thing they had to face was the recruitment of new members. Between Chen Luoyangs calmness and Xie Buxius treading on thin ice, the grand ceremony could be said to have been very successful. In Chen Luoyangs words, this was a successful and memorable welcoming ceremony that was worth learning from. Of course, there were also some small ripples, showing that the world was unpredictable. Gao Tai, the grandson of Elder Gao and the young genius of the new generation of the Ancient Gods Clan, failed to pass the threshold of cultivating the Demon God Blood. After the seven heavenly treasures entered his body, his body exploded and he died. Elder Gao sent him off on the spot. Although he was used to life and death and was mentally prepared for todays danger, he still couldnt avoid being hit. Elder Gaos face was calm. However, when Chen Luoyang looked over, the other party seemed to have aged several decades in an instant. Most of the Ancient Gods Clan members looked at him calmly. With thousands of years of history, this scene was not rare. Even the other young men who were ready to challenge the God Demon Blood didnt waver or fear after witnessing Gao Tail s defeat. Chen Luoyang exchanged glances with Elder Gao. Although Elder Gaos gaze was filled with grief, he still maintained his calm and nodded slightly at Chen Luoyang, indicating that he was fine. His groups decision to serve Chen Luoyang would not change. Gao Tai had failed, but the seven heavenly treasures that he had absorbed into his body were not wasted. They were reorganized and given to the next challenger. His portion would always be given priority to the Ancient Gods Clans factions that had pledged their allegiance to Chen Luoyang. Unless all the candidates failed and died. However, the situation was not that bad. After the second person failed, the third person finally succeeded. What made everyone concerned was that the other two spots had passed in one go. The candidate recommended by Tang Yiming was Zhuang Yuting, a descendant of Elder Zhuang, who had reached the sixteenth realm. He didnt let down the huge capital that Chief Tang had invested. He didnt lose his life and didnt let the opportunity slip away. He successfully refined the seven treasures, crossed the Life and Death Hidden Latch, and cultivated the Demon God Blood. Everyone was mentally prepared for his success. Like Gao Tai, Zhuang Yuting was also a rising star of the younger generation of the Ancient Gods Clan. He became famous at a young age and was overflowing with talent. Many people had guessed from the beginning that Tang Yiming was going to recommend him, and he did not disappoint. As for the other person who succeeded, it was a little surprising. Zhang Tianheng from the Divine Lands. Everyone knew that he was Chen Luoyangs old subordinate. Among the three spots, Chen Luoyang used one of them to promote his old subordinates. It was just that everyone had originally thought that the candidate Chen Luoyang would recommend would be the seemingly random Sh * t Su Ye. His appearance might indeed look out of place, but his martial arts talent was strong, and everyone could see it. However, no one expected that Zhang Tianheng would suddenly appear in addition to Su Ye and take up a spot to cultivate the Demon God Blood. In terms of age, Zhang Tianheng was slightly older than Zhuang Yuting, Gao Tai, and the others. However, after cultivating the Divine Demon Blood, this person had advanced by leaps and bounds. The future of his rapid rise was almost foreseeable.. Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: 524. Left Hand for Right Hand Chapter 526: 524. Left Hand for Right Hand Translator: 549690339 With the rich resources of the Ancient Gods Clan in the mortal world and Chen Luoyangs personal guidance, Zhang Tianheng, who was already close to the 12th realm, successfully broke through to the peak of the 12th realm Martial King Realm not long after he arrived in the mortal world. In the recruitment test of the Divine Devil Palace, he was extremely powerful and ranked first among all the Martial King candidates. Now that he had cultivated the Divine Demon Blood, he was destined to usher in another period of rapid development. The Martial Emperor Realm was already beckoning to him not far away. Compared to the martial arts he had cultivated in the past, the Godfiend Blood and Chen Luoyangs Black Sun Scripture were undoubtedly much more superior. On the other hand, among the Martial Monarch Realm experts who were about to enter the Divine Devil Palace, Su Ye was also the leader. Chen Luoyangs trusted aides and experts had completely stolen the limelight during this recruitment ceremony. Tang Yiming and the others could not help but feel complicated when they saw this. Everyone knew that Cult Master Jiang had called for the recruitment of the Divine Devil Palace and had Chen Luoyang preside over it because he had tacitly approved of him nurturing his trusted aides. However, whether talents were useful was another problem. If Chen Luoyang didnt have any subordinates that he could use, then the current situation would be different. But now, it seemed that Chen Luoyang didnt only have talents under him, he had many talents. Facing such a scene, everyone could only remain silent. After this recruitment ceremony, Chen Luoyangs prestige in the cult had increased slightly. The Divine Devil Palace was completely under his control, and no one else could enter. Although Zhuang Yuting and the others entered the palace, compared to adding sand to the Divine Devil Palace, Tang Yiming and the others were more worried that Zhuang Yuting and the others would be corrupted by Chen Mou. Chen Luoyang himself didnt seem to have any unnecessary thoughts. He didnt make things difficult or hold back when guiding everyone in their martial arts practice. Instead, he guided them carefully. Including Su Ye, Zhang Tianheng, and Liu Si, who was hiding in the dark, everyone focused on cultivation and improved rapidly. Chen Luoyang himself was also focused on practicing martial arts, constantly organizing and digesting what he had learned. After the ceremony, Xie Buxiu left the Divine Devil Palace in glory. However, contrary to his own expectations and the expectations of the others, Cult Master Chen had recommended to Cult Master Jiang that Little Xie be sent to the White Tiger Palace. The White Tiger Palace, which was in charge of the criminal law, was like a ghost in the mortal world, the Divine Lands, and the Ancient Gods Clan. The lazy and cowardly Xie Buxiu didnt seem to match the austere White Tiger Palace Hall. However, after the appointment, Xie Buxiu could only brace himself and take up the post. Before he took office, Chen Luoyangs words made Xie Buxiu ponder. Get familiar with the situation first. Your chance to become a Divine Transcendence expert will be in the next few years. When Xie Buxiu heard this, he could not help but mutter in his heart. He had gradually reached a bottleneck in his cultivation of the Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter, and his chances of transcending the mortal realm and becoming a saint were still uncertain. If he continued to study slowly, even if he successfully became a Saint, his potential might be exhausted, and the 16th realm would be the final destination. However, what Cult Master Chen said seemed to have a plan in mind and had a hidden meaning. This gave Xie Buxiu some hope. He was both respectful and fearful of Chen Luoyang. At the same time of fear, he had a deep impression of Cult Master Chens remarkable abilities. He had no doubts about Chen Luoyangs judgment. If he could really become a Divine Transcendence in a short period of time, then Chen Luoyang had probably thrown him into the White Tiger Hall to compete for the position of the White Tiger Halls Chief. Other than the Black Tortoise Hall, the four hall masters of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan had to be Martial Saints at the very least. Currently, Elder Du Qiming was temporarily in charge of the White Tiger Palace Hall. However, there were already many people in the cult who were eyeing the vacant position after Hou Jingfeis death. It wasnt just the younger generation. There were also many elders who were old but not old at heart. They were also hoping to have a second spring in their careers. This position would not be vacant for long. If Xie Buxiu reached the sixteenth realm, he would have the ability to compete. However, other than Chen Luoyang, the others werent optimistic that Xie Buxiu could become a Sage in a short period of time. Little Xie believed in Cult Master Chens judgment without a doubt. He thought of more. Compared to the others in the Mortal World, he knew more about Zhang Tianheng. This was Cult Master Chens trusted aide in the Divine Lands. In the Divine Prefecture Ancient Gods Clan, he was previously the Chief of the White Tiger Hall. Now, Zhang Tianheng was in the Divine Devil Palace and improving his cultivation. One day, when Zhang Tianhengs cultivation base improved, he might still be Cult Master Chens White Tiger Palace Hall Chief. Xie Buxiu had no objections to this. On the contrary, he was more than happy to do so. He only hoped that Zhang Tianheng would improve as quickly as possible so that he could come to the White Tiger Palace Hall to replace him. But before that, he could only hold on in the White Tiger Palace Hall first. If he messed up Cult Master Chens plan, he, Xie Buxiu, would probably have to bear the consequences. Little Xie had fully proved his talent. As long as he was willing to put in his heart, he would not do anything wrong. Even in the White Tiger Hall, he quickly familiarized himself with the situation. Chen Luoyang was very satisfied with this. He didnt try to fool Xie Buxing. The other party might indeed receive an opportunity in the near future. This opportunity naturally came from the Xian Tian Palace that Sect Leader Chen had been eyeing. Now, he needed to wait patiently. When the time was right, he would know. However, before that, he could make some preparations. After giving the order to Bai Feng, a disciple of the North Seas Yanran Mountain, a month passed in the blink of an eye. The time limit was approaching. And Bai Feng didnt disappoint Chen Luoyang in the end. Bai Feng managed to gather the bottle of Distant Heaven Illusionary Mist he requested before the one-month deadline. Not bad. You have successfully passed the first trial. The Star Palace Masters deep and majestic voice echoed in the dark starry sky, This is your reward. Bai Feng looked at the bronze pot that contained the Distant Heaven Illusionary Mist in his hand disappear and was replaced by a Cloud Swallowing Bag. Although he was curious, he did not open the Cloud Swallowing Bag on the spot. Instead, he cupped his hands towards the dark void.Senior, do you have any new instructions? Junior will do my best. Im not busy. Chen Luoyang used the tone of a Demon Venerable and said indifferently, You should digest the rewards first and cultivate seriously. When the time is right, I will give you the second experience. Yes, this junior will do as you say. Bai Feng bowed again. Then, the scene in front of him changed. He returned to the place where he had disappeared in the real world of the mortal world. After observing his surroundings, Bai Feng left his original spot first. After making sure that no one was paying attention to him, he took out the Cloud Swallowing Bag and opened it. Bai Feng sucked in a breath of cold air when he saw what was inside. Flying Cloud Pearl. A large number of Flying Cloud Pearls. He needed the Flying Cloud Pearl the most for his current cultivation. However, Mount Yanran in the North Sea was also in dire need of this treasure, and could only supply a limited number of people. Bai Feng could get a small portion, but the result of using it sparingly would affect his improvement speed. If he wanted to make great strides forward, he needed a continuous supply of heavenly and earthly treasures. The thing he lacked the most was the Flying Cloud Pearl. The Star Palace Master actually understood his situation so well? This time, it really tickled his most itchy spot, making his heart burn, almost unable to control his state of mind. After Bai Feng calmed himself down, his expression was uncertain. After pondering for a long time, he let out a long breath and put away the Cloud Swallowing Bag. His expression had already returned to normal, and the casual smile reappeared on his face, but his gaze was deeper and more determined than before. Chen Luoyang smiled. Speaking of these Flying Cloud Pearls, he had to thank Tang Yiming for his investment in the Demon God Blood quota. As for the bottle of Distant Heaven Illusionary Mist, he swapped his left hand for his right hand and moved it from the Star Palace to the treehouse. Then, Mister Zun used the same trick and brought Ji Zhong to the Divine Tree of Life Creation. In the main hall of the treehouse, there were only Mister Zun and Ji Zhong. Ji Zhong was somewhat puzzled. Senior, please forgive me. I have no clue about His Majesty the Human Emperor at the moment Today, I invited you to be my guest. It has nothing to do with my request. Its because I suddenly realized that you seem to be in some trouble, Mr. Zun said gently. Ji Zhongs heart skipped a beat. He was a simple man, but he was sharp. Previously, he noticed that his fellow disciples from Xian Tian Palace seemed to be secretly monitoring him, so he paid attention to them. Now, he was even more certain that he was being monitored and that his scope of action was even limited. I like to entertain guests and make friends. Now that my guests and friends are in trouble, I wont just sit back and do nothing, said Mr. Zun. Of course, this will depend on your wishes. If you are willing, I can help you regain your freedom. Ji Zhong was silent. After a while, he bowed to Mister Zun.Senior is so kind and righteous. Junior is extremely grateful and has nothing to repay you for. After pausing for a moment, he continued,lf possible, I would like to continue staying in the palace. I grew up in the palace and rarely left the house. I really dont know where to go after I left. Theres something strange about the palace, said Ji Zhong frankly. I noticed it. I want to stay and see what the reason is. Chen Luoyang thought to himself that it was indeed true. This kid was indifferent to most things, but it wasnt as if he had nothing to ask for. On the contrary, he was astonishingly persistent in certain matters. As expected, he had already noticed some clues and definitely wanted to take the opportunity to figure out the matter. Chen Luoyang couldnt help but want to give him a thumbs up. Young man, this is exactly what I want. Since young friend has such intentions, I naturally wont force you. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, said, However, just in case, we should also make some preparations. Consider it a small token of my appreciation. As he spoke, a porcelain bottle appeared on the round table in front of Ji Zhong. The bottle was naturally filled with the Distant Sky Illusionary Mist that Bai Feng had collected. For the sake of caution, Chen Luoyang changed the original bronze bottle to a porcelain bottle. Ji Zhong looked over curiously and saw that there was a light green liquid in the porcelain bottle. It emitted an inexplicable smell that made people feel comfortable all over. This seems to beThe Far North Illusionary Mist? This much? Ji Zhong muttered to himself. If its gathered into water, itll be enough to fill an entire bottle. Xian Tian Palace was one of the five sacred grounds of the righteous path, it naturally had a vast collection of books. Although Ji Zhong had never seen the real Distant Sky Illusionary Mist before, he had seen descriptions of it in ancient books. It is indeed the Distant Sky Illusionary Mist. I can give you a chance to protect yourself, Mr. Zun said warmly. Ji Zhongs expression was solemn as he bowed to Mister Zun..Thank you for your kindness, Senior! Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: 525. Heaven Doesn’t Let Down the Hardworking Man Chapter 527: 525. Heaven Doesnt Let Down the Hardworking Man Translator: 549690339 Although he did not know much about the Distant Sky Illusionary Mist, Ji Zhong knew that it was a rare treasure, especially with such a large amount of Distant Sky Illusionary Mist. It was difficult to estimate its value. He expressed his gratitude to Mr. Zun, and at the same time, his heart was beating slightly. Did Sir have a request for him to treat him so well? With the other partys remarkable abilities, Ji Zhong really did not think that there was anything on him that was worth the other partys attention. However, he did not deserve Mr. Zuns help. Mr. Zun seemed to have read his mind. He said in a gentle tone, 1 am happy to help my friends. To me, the more friends I have, the better. After all, I have something to do and need your help. The more capable you are, the more help you will be to me. It doesnt matter whether I help you first or you help me first. The key is to help each other and give and take, right? Senior is too polite. Im not very capable, said Ji Zhong slowly. I might not be able to repay Seniors kindness today. However, Ill definitely do my best for the matter that Senior has entrusted to me. This is enough. Young friend, youre a trustworthy person. I trust you, said Mr. Zun with a smile. He gently waved his hand at the porcelain bottle on the round table, and a drop of the distant illusionary fog condensed into dew flew out of the porcelain bottle. The dew condensed from the mist was light green in color and crystal clear. It floated in front of Ji Zhong like a gem. At the same time, a green light floated in from outside the hall. It was a leaf on the Divine Tree of Life Creation. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, said, Since young friend still wants to stay in the sect, then we wont make any big moves first. From today onwards, every ten days, you will drink a drop of the Distant Sky Illusionary Mist and a leaf of the divine tree here. Take it for a long time and slowly accumulate it. Usually, your sect wont notice it. Thank you, Senior. Ji Zhong had read in ancient books that the effect of the distant illusionary fog was to allow people to hide their bodies. He didnt know what the effects would be if he consumed the water condensed from the mist and the leaves of the Tree of God at the same time. However, he did not ask further. Now that Ji Zhong had regained his composure, he decided to take things as they came. Since Sir Zun had made such an arrangement, he would not ask for the reason and just follow it. Anyway, even if he really didnt want to take it, with this seniors ability, if he forced it into his mouth, he wouldnt be able to resist. Just like his current situation in Xian Tian Palace. Since that was the case, perhaps Mister Zun could really help him. For him, having more variables was better than being manipulated by one party alone. After consuming the Distant Mirage Mist Dew and the Tree of Gods leaves, Ji Zhong felt as if the world was spinning around him, as if he was drunk. He quickly calmed down and refined the supreme treasure he had just consumed. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, watched quietly from the side. This Ji Zhong was indeed extraordinary. His divine soul seemed to be different from ordinary people, but it was hidden extremely deeply, causing Chen Luoyang to be unable to see through its depths for a moment. However, although Bai Yuping couldnt find out anything about him, Ji Zhongs situation seemed to be different from Han Mei, who was basically related to the Netherworld God. The depths of his divine soul gave Chen Luoyang a feeling that it was brimming with vitality. It was to the extent that it seemed to resonate with the leaves of the Divine Tree of Life Creation that he had consumed. However, the vigorous vitality was different from the Life Creation Divine Tree that was born from the Green Wood Edict Talisman and Chen Luoyangs Life Word Heavenly Book. With the limited clues at hand, Chen Luoyang was unable to determine the details of this little salted fish. However, his previous guess was completely correct. This little salted fish was indeed not as simple as it looked. After Ji Zhong had refined the Distant Sky Illusionary Mist and the Divine Tree leaves in his body, Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, said, I will take care of you on a daily basis. If you encounter something that you are hesitant about, you can take the initiative to contact me. There is a reason for this, so I will make an exception. Ji Zhong stood up and bowed to Mister Zun. Thank you for your kindness, Senior. Little friend, you dont have to be so polite. Well meet again in ten days. Mr. Zuns tone remained calm. Chen Luoyang was deep in thought as he watched Ji Zhongs figure disappear from the treehouse. Due to the deaths of several powerful figures, some of the Holy Lands in the Mortal World were temporarily in a weaker position. They were all facing difficulties that could be counted on one hand since their establishment. Just like the East Zhou Empire before the rise of the Empress and the Emerald Cloud House after the fall of the second House Master. If they could endure it, they would be able to defend until the clouds opened and the moon appeared, just like the Eastern Zhou Empire. If they couldnt, the Verdant Cloud House, which had been destroyed in the long river of history, would be the end. To him, this kind of power was the most likely to give him the space to display his abilities. It was the same for Blood River Sect, Xian Tian Palace, West Qin Empire and Green Bull Temple. He might be able to plan more for the upcoming match between Xian Tian Palace and Ji Zhong Chen Luoyangs thoughts returned to his body from the Green Wood Edict Talisman. He focused on the white jade bottle in his mind. Xian Tian Palace was already on the right track, what was the situation with Green Bull Temple? He updated the life story of the Star Palaces Mystic Three, the direct disciple of Green Bull Temple, Zhao Rimian. Previously, he had given this young man the task of becoming one of the five masters of the Green Bull Temple within three months. For Zhao Rimian, who was currently at the 14th realm, this was undoubtedly a mission that was a little ahead of his time and was extremely difficult at the moment. Even if the other party failed, Chen Luoyang wouldnt be surprised. There would naturally be punishments for those who failed the experiential learning, but they would not be too severe. To a certain extent, this mission was a little difficult. Chen Luoyang mainly wanted to see how far Daoist Priest Little Zhaos bottom line could go. Now that more than a month had passed, Chen Luoyang planned to grasp the other partys progress. The last record of Daoist Priest Little Zhaos life was about half a month ago. The content was that he was going to the North Sea to look for Hanmei. Chen Luoyang had already roughly understood what was going on after looking at this. The position that Zhao Rimian had his eyes on was the position of one of the five masters of the Green Bull Temple, the Transformation Lord. The so-called enlightenment of the monarch, guide the virtuous, enlighten the good, recruit benevolent gentlemen, accumulate merit in the holy altar. In a normal Taoist temple, it was to beg for alms, accumulate good deeds, make friends, and guide the secular people to believe in the Dao. In the Green Bull Temple, the sacred ground of the Red Dust Dao Sect, apart from making friends with the other great sects, they were also responsible for recruiting talented itinerant cultivators to join the Dao Sect. The more outstanding the talents that could be recruited, the more competent the Transformation Lord would be. On the other hand, the more talented a person was in this aspect, the more likely they were to become a Transformation Lord. Daoist Priest Little Zhao had obviously set his sights on the Second Young Miss Han. In the mortal world, apart from Yan Mingkong, who was famous for his Nether Swordsmanship and had no relationship with the Ancient Gods Clan, Han Mei was the most famous young genius who had no sect or sect and was a lone wolf. If it wasnt for the commotion caused by the fight between Tianhe and Blood River, Han Meis reputation would have been higher than Yan Mingkongs. She was younger than Yan Mingkong and had reached the fifteenth realm at the age of twenty. She was also very outstanding among the direct descendants of the Holy Land, let alone without a sect. More than one Holy Land tried to recruit Han Mei. Not long ago, news spread from the Yongyue Mountain Range that Hanmei might be related to the Blue Dragon Island, so everyones enthusiasm had slightly weakened. However, Zhao Rimian did not give up completely. He planned to talk to Han Mei first. This was because he had information that many people did not know. In the Star Palace, he was Mystic Three. Han Mei was a Mystic One. Back then, Chen Luoyang, the owner of the Star Palace, had intentionally or unintentionally hinted to Zhao Rimian that he understood this situation. He had used Han Mei as a matchmaker and misled Zhao Rimian into thinking that Han Meis growth had been created by the Star Palace. Zhao Rimian believed it, and now, he planned to use this information to deal with Han Mei. Han Mei was young and had a bright future ahead of her. Being able to lead her into Dao Sect and Green Bull Temple was naturally a great merit. Of course, Han Mei didnt have to become a Taoist nun. She just had to worship the Green Bull Temple. When her cultivation reached a certain level in the future, she could worship the Taoist sect. Han Mei had always been a loner and unrestrained, so her whereabouts were difficult for most people to track. At least it wasnt easy for Zhao Rimian to find her. Not long after Han Mei came out of the Harmony Moon Mountain Range, Chen Luoyang assigned her a new mission to investigate the cause of death of Yang Bin, a disciple of the North Seas Swallow Mountain. Thus, when she came to the North Sea area and interacted with people, it was inevitable that she would reveal some of her secrets. When the news spread, Zhao Rimian immediately rushed to the North Sea to look for Han Mei. Chen Luoyang carefully read through the information regarding Zhao Rimians previous experiences. As expected, he had been interacting with the Abbey Dean and the current Transformation Lord a lot these days. However, it was still hard to judge whether Daoist Priest Little Zhao was planning to secretly kill the current Transformation Lord to make room for himself, or to give the credit for luring Hanmei into the sect to this Transformation Lord and help this senior of the same sect achieve merit and promotion, so that the other party could recommend and take care of him. The former was more risky. Putting aside the fact that Daoist Priest Little Zhao, who was at the fourteenth level, had used some method to kill the current Transformation Lord at the fifteenth level, it would be very difficult for Daoist Priest Little Zhao to clear his name if he wanted to, based on the principle that whoever benefited from killing the other party would be the most suspicious. As for the latter, whether the other party was willing to take care of him, how much care he had, and whether he had the ability to fulfill his wish, it was still uncertain. It was also not very stable. It was possible that Taoist Master Little Zhao would be busy for a long time and end up with nothing. Chen Luoyang was quite interested in this. The choice he made would determine Zhao Rimians bottom line. Whether or not it could be done would depend on his ability. Of course, he had to find the Second Young Miss Han first. Chen Luoyang waited for a few more days, and in the end, the heavens didnt disappoint those who worked hard. He really managed to find Hanmei for Daoist Priest Little Zhao. You are Mystic Three? Han Mei did not show any emotion as she sized up the young Taoist priest in front of her. Why are you looking for me? Star Palace has instructed us to solve our own training. If we cooperate with each other, even if we complete the training, it will be ineffective.. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: 526. Return to Yourself Chapter 528: 526. Return to Yourself Translator: 549690339 I wont lie in front of you, Immortal. Today, I came to find you because of my experience. Zhao Rimian looked at Han Mei and said, However, this matter is not only for me. Even without the experience arranged by the senior, I also hope to get the help of Benefactor Han. This matter is beneficial to our sect. When Han Mei heard this, she sized up Zhao Rimian again.Tell me, what is it? I would like to invite you to join my sect, said Zhao Rimian. When Han Mei heard this, she couldnt help but laugh, I dont want to be a Daoist nun. This Penniless Priest does not have such extravagant hopes. Scholar Han only wants to stay as a guest. Zhao RiMian said. You want to take the credit for guiding me? Han Mei asked. Ill take part, said Zhao Rimian. Han Mei looked at Zhao Rimian suspiciously. For a genius like you, Scholar Han, we will not treat you lightly. With our help, said Zhao Rimian, whether its walking in the mortal world or passing the test of that senior from the Star Palace, I believe youll have a better chance of success. It was not good for the two of them to help each other directly. However, if Han Mei could borrow the Green Bull Temple, she would naturally have an extra helping hand. However, Han Mei shook her head. Everyone has to admit that Green Bull Temple is the leader of Taoism. Its naturally convenient for you to become a disciple. Im no exception. However, I still like someone. I have to let you down. Zhao Rimian was silent for a moment before saying, Since youve made up your mind, I cant say anything more. If you change your mind in the future, please contact me. We always welcome capable people like you. Thank you. Han Mei looked at Zhao Rimian and thought for a moment before saying, Since you came to me today, I cant let you return empty-handed. Theres one person you might as well pay attention to and see if you can persuade him to join your Green Bull Temple. Hes a Taoist like you. Zhao Rimian was thinking about it. It seemed that the rumors were true. Hanmei had a deep relationship with the Blue Dragon Island, which was why she had rejected the recruitment of other Holy Lands so straightforwardly. When he heard Han Meis words, he was slightly surprised, Someone from the Dao Sect? Han Mei nodded,Yes, his daoist name is Ban Hai. Half-sea? Zhao Rimian focused his mind and recalled for a while before shaking his head.Forgive me for my ignorance, but Ive never heard of such a fellow cultivator. Hes at least a Martial Saint of the sixteenth realm, Han Mei said.lf you can persuade him to join your Green Bull Temple, itll be much more meritorious than me going back with you. Martial Saint Realm? Zhao Shimians eyes turned solemn. He shouldnt be a nameless person. To be honest, Im also very curious about the background of this Half-Sea Dao Leader. But Ive heard that hes not like us, Han Mei said mysteriously. Zhao Rimian didnt say anything and looked at Han Mei calmly. Hes most likely a human transformed from a demonic dragon, Han Mei continued. Zhao Rimian raised his eyebrows. There was no discrimination in education. In the history of Taoism, there had been great demons who had transformed into human forms. However, it had been many years since he had seen such a situation in the mortal world, so when Zhao Rimian heard this, he could not make up his mind. Scholar Han, he muttered, this Taoist Banhai you know, did he only dress up as a Daoist, or did he become a Martial Saint because of my Daoism? In other words, was this a Demonic Saint dressed as a Taoist priest, or a Demonic Dragon that had transformed into a human? Based on what I saw that day, Han Mei said,he should be a Martial Saint, not a Demon Saint. However, Im not sure if he came from the Qingwei Realm or the Mountain and Sea Realm. His cultivation base is undoubtedly a unique technique of the Daoist Sect. Its similar to your sect, but slightly different. The Qingwei Realm and the Mountain and Sea Realm were vast worlds outside of the mortal world. The former was a wonderful realm of Taoism, while the latter was a paradise for great demons. So dont blame me for not reminding you. Whether or not you want to lure him into the Green Bull Temple, you can discuss it yourself. Han Mei said. Zhao Rimian pondered for a moment. Whether he was a human or a demon, the Green Bull Temple, as the leader of the Red Dust Dao Sect, had to figure out the identity of a Martial Saint of unknown origins as soon as possible. As for how he would deal with it later, that would depend on the outcome of the contact between the two parties. To be able to figure out the background of such a mysterious person was also a great merit for him. Do you have a way to contact this Half-Sea Dao Leader? asked Zhao Rimian. I have no way of contacting him. Han Mei shook her head. But you can try your luck in the West Qin Dynasty. I heard that he had a conflict with the West Qin people and tried to assassinate a prince of the West Qin several times. Daoist Banhai had mysteriously appeared in the Yong Yue mountain range. After Han Mei and Han Zheng analyzed the situation, they concluded that he wouldnt have appeared for no reason. It was very likely that it was related to the cold silence that had caused a commotion in the mountain range. However, Leng Ji was hard to find, while the West Qin Young Prince Li Gucheng was much easier to find. She thought for a moment and said, The one who was assassinated should be the young prince of Western Qin, Li Gucheng, right? I remember it was called that. Li Gucheng Zhao Rimian nodded slowly. Han Mei said, Thats right, it should be him. Western Qin is in chaos now. There are rumors that this Taoist Banhai is related to the descendant of the Devil Buddha of the Misery Sea. But according to what I saw in the Yong Yue Mountain Range, he doesnt seem to be the same as the descendant of the Misery Sea. But who knows? Zhao Rimian thought about it and bowed to Han Mei.Thank you for your advice, Benefactor Han. I will go to West Qin now and try my luck as you said. I wish you success. Han Mei waved her hand. Zhao Rimian did not stay any longer and left. The woman in red watched him disappear and suddenly became happy. She smiled and said, If I was really a jinx, he wouldnt be able to find me no matter how hard he tried. I knew it. Im loved by everyone. How could I be a jinx? The Han Second Young Lady immediately hummed a little tune and left happily. After she left, Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, appeared with a resentful expression. This girls Calamity seemed to be random at the moment. It was impossible for it to sweep all the targets within its range at the same time. Daoist Priest Little Zhao had survived, but Daoist Banhai, whom he was looking for, had suffered. Taoist Banhai, who was secretly observing Han Mei and Zhao Rimian, suppressed and refined three streams of black dragon energy in his body. Suddenly, he lost one of his inner breaths and almost went berserk on the spot. Fortunately, he didnt have to face the attacks of powerful opponents like the previous Unpeaceful Demon Monk, so he could quickly adjust his inner breath. He was now certain that the sudden abnormality of the Unpeaceful Demonic Monk was due to Han Mei. This calamity was too overbearing. It came so suddenly that it completely caught people off guard. Daoist Banhai shook his head resentfully. Chen Luoyang collected his distracted thoughts and began to seriously think. Han Mei suddenly pointed out a path for Zhao Rimian and pushed Daoist Banhai out. How would Green Bull Temple react? Daoist Banhais Martial Saint cultivation base was naturally more important than Martial Emperor Han Meis. The problem was that he was even more mysterious than Han Mei, who had been a lone wolf for many years. Green Bull Temple would probably be suspicious and not trust Taoist Banhai so easily. As for Chen Luoyang, he was also thinking about whether it was beneficial or harmful to let Daoist Banhais avatar enter the Green Bull Monastery. One of Daoist Banhais secrets was the Tusita Heavenly Net, the most precious treasure of the Green Bull Temple. That was why he had such a pure Taoist cultivation. Not many people in the Green Bull Temple had come into contact with the Tusita Heavenly King, but at least Ye Canmian had. Xu Peng of the Blue Dragon Island couldnt see the mystery of the White Jade Dragon Bone in the Half-Sea Paths body in a short time, but it might not be the case if they spent more time together. It was the same situation for Green Bull Temple. The top experts in the temple could still see through it. Fortunately, the Green Bull Abbey Dean was not around. As Chen Luoyang pondered, he got his clone, Daoist Banhai, to follow Zhao Rimian to the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City. Daoist Priest Little Zhao went to the West Qin Empire in a low-key manner. Although he wasnt as famous as Ye Canmian and Zhang Chunmian, he was now a rising young pride in the Green Bull Temple. The appearance of the successor of the Azure Ox Temple in the Western Qin territory was an extremely sensitive matter to the Western Qin Empire, the buddha holy land, the western paradise, and even the Bitter Sea lineage that was planning to expand their territory. Zhao Rimian had to be cautious. And the person he was looking for, the West Qin Young Lord Li Gucheng, was also under tight protection because he had been assassinated several times in the Yong Yue mountain range. Zhao Rimian spent a lot of effort before he finally saw Young Prince Li. Young Li Wangyes face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and he looked extremely weak. Although he tried to pull himself together, anyone could see that he had not recovered from his serious injuries. Priest Zhao, why are you here? Li Gucheng asked slowly. Im afraid that Im disturbing Your Highnesss rest. In order not to disturb Your Highnesss recuperation, Zhao Rimian said, Ill cut to the chase. The reason Im here today is because of the assassin from that day. Oh, do you know who the assassin is? Li Gucheng looked at him. Zhao Rimian shook his head gently. I dont know, but I heard that its a Taoist senior with the Daoist name Ban Hai. Thats why Im here to investigate. Your Highness, youve interacted with him before. I wonder if you have any clues? Young Li Wangye looked at the other party for a long time and slowly said, Green Bull Temple doesnt know anything? Im here on my masters orders, Zhao Rimian said. I dont know much. Ive never even heard of the name of Banhai. Please enlighten me, Your Highness. Great Qins experts have been searching for this person for the past few days. Perhaps there will be results later. At that time, Ill ask Daoist Zhao to discuss it with us. Your sect is the leader of all the sects in the world, Li Gucheng said slowly.l hope your sect can give me an explanation for this matter. I will definitely report this to the temple. Zhao Rimian bowed to Li Gucheng. Thank you, Your Highness. Sure. Li Gucheng waved his hand, and there were servants to send him off. After Daoist Priest Little Zhao left, Young Prince Lis sickly appearance instantly disappeared and he became lively again. His aura was hidden but not revealed, and he was far more powerful than before. Li Gucheng pondered over Zhao Rimians intentions and remained silent.. Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Clues to the Imperial Mausoleum Chapter 529: Clues to the Imperial Mausoleum Translator: 549690339 Just like Han Er Maiden, Young Li Wangye was blessed and full of treasures. The injuries he had suffered in the Yong Yue Mountain Range were limited, and after these few days of careful recuperation, he had already recovered. The reason why he pretended to be sick to the outside world was partly because of the political need of the Western Qin Empire to wrangle with the Misery Sea. On the other hand, he was taking the opportunity to secretly digest the Black Dragon Qi. As a member of the Western Qin royal family, Li Gucheng, who had outstanding talent and comprehension in martial arts, had made up for his innate shortcomings and improved his martial arts by leaps and bounds. What he cultivated was the most orthodox Dragon Emperor Heavenly Edge. Now that he had obtained one of the five black dragon energies, he was advancing by leaps and bounds. However, Young Li Wangye chose to conceal his strength and conceal his cultivation as much as possible. The current situation in Western Qin was unpredictable. According to Mr. Zun, the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, was still alive. After transforming into his fathers blade slave, Young Prince Li had become a lot calmer and no longer so carefree. He had been urging his subordinates to search for the sloppy Daoist who had tried to assassinate him that day. If the other party was really Wu Tong of the treehouse or Wu Tongs helper, then the first assassination was enough. The so-called second assassination attempt was to help the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, occupy the body of Li Gucheng. However, if it was not Wu Tong and there were no other assassins Was that sloppy Daoist completely unaware of the Green Bull Temple like what Zhao Shimian said? Li Gucheng thought for a while and then collected his thoughts. He began to focus on his own cultivation while quietly waiting for Mr. Zuns next summon. Finally, one day, the light in front of Young Li Wangyes eyes changed, and he suddenly disappeared from his resting room. When his vision returned to normal, he had already turned into a fruit and was hanging on the Life Creation Divine Tree. There were also other fruits on the tree. Wu Tong was there too. Young Li Wangye remained calm for the time being and did not greet the other party. He was prepared to wait until he met with Mr. Zun first. Everyone came to the main hall. In front of the round table, Mr. Zun, who was enveloped in light, was sitting there and waiting quietly. Li Gucheng observed the others. Although he couldnt see their faces clearly, based on his past experience, he could tell that other than Hu Yang himself, the other two should be Wu Tong and Song Shu. Dont come from the east if you dont see the peach tree, and the maple tree that you saw for the first time last time. Mr. Zun remained calm as he smiled at them. wonder if you have any good news for me? Wutongs voice trembled slightly.JuniorI havent found anything yet, so please give me some more time. Ill find some clues as soon as possible. Then Ill wait for your good news, young friend, Mr. Zun said in a gentle tone. Ill do my best, said Wu Tong quickly. Pine Tree Ji Zhong also said apologetically, Junior Mr. Zun waved his hand and interrupted him calmly, Little friend, you dont have freedom right now. The situation is special, so I naturally wont force you. Thank you, Senior. Ji Zhong bowed to Mr. Zun. Li Gucheng looked thoughtfully at this pine tree but did not say anything. Instead, he said to Mr. Zun,Senior, I have a new clue. Mr. Zun nodded and enveloped Li Gucheng with a beam of light, talking to him alone. Little friend, what did you gain? Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, asked unhurriedly. Senior, I have read through many ancient books and have some ideas about the location of the legendary imperial tomb. Li Gucheng said calmly. Mr. Zun didnt say anything and just looked at Li Gucheng quietly. Young Li Wangye took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He said, suspect that the Human Emperor Mausoleum is not on land, but in the eastern sea. Evidence? Mister Zun asked calmly. There are two main points, said Li Gucheng. Firstly, according to the ancient records, from the fall of the Human Emperor until now, in about 5,000 years, unusual tremors began to appear in the sea. The intervals ranged from 1,000 to 100 years, but each wave was earth-shattering. Secondly, there was a type of stone called Sea Peace Stone. It was completely extinct about five thousand years ago and had never been seen again since then, becoming a legend. I suspect that if there really was an imperial tomb, perhaps when it was built, it would have taken away all the Sea Peace Stones in the mortal world. Otherwise, the timing would not be so coincidental. As he spoke, he looked at Mr. Zun in front of him.l believe that there were also senior experts who discovered these problems and followed the clues to the sea to find the imperial mausoleum. However, there were many calamities and tribulations in the Red Dust Deep Sea. Even the powerful figures might not be able to force their way through. However, with Seniors method of subduing Mad Emperor, I think you can go deeper than those seniors. Under the light, Mr. Zun smiled noncommittally. Although its still a little illusory, youve indeed put in a lot of effort to read through so many ancient books and find clues between the lines. In return, Ill give you a piece of news, young friend, Mr. Zun said gently. Curious, Li Gucheng held his breath and listened quietly. In the end, Mr. Zuns warm and peaceful voice sounded like thunder in his ears. Little friend has been painstakingly investigating who among the higher-ups of your West Qin has been corrupted and bribed by the heir of the Bitter Sea Devil Buddha. This person is your elder brother, Li Yuanbang. Li Gucheng felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He stood rooted to the spot, speechless for a long time. Before your father, Li Ce, was robbed, Li Yuanbang was already the spokesperson of the Misery Sea in Western Qin. However, he kept it a secret. Young friend, youve been investigating for a long time. You should have noticed some clues, said Mr. Zun. Li Guchengs body shook slightly. When he came back to his senses, he couldnt help but reveal a complicated expression. He had indeed gained something, but the gains had already made him depressed and disappointed. If it was the experts recruited by the West Qin Empire who betrayed him and secretly colluded with the Bitter Sea, he would feel better. However, more and more signs were showing that the spy was from the West Qin Imperial Family. Moreover, it was very likely that it was the core higher-ups. Young Li Wangye already felt extremely pained when he found out about this. When he heard Mister Zun mention that this person was actually his elder brother, Li Yuanbang, who was the closest to him, Young Li Wangye couldnt help but feel a huge blow. First, it was his father, Li Ce, and then his elder brother, Li Yuanbang. The continuous changes made Li Gucheng, who had been calm for the past few days, dizzy. He didnt want to believe it, but the person who said this was the almighty Mr. Zun in front of him. Young Li Wangye was dizzy for a long time before he finally calmed down. He looked at Mr. Zun with a pleading look.Senior, my father has lost his throne, and my eldest brother has become the crown prince and is in charge of our dynasty. He has great power in his hands, and theres nothing he can ask of Misery. He must be unwilling to be Miserys puppet, right? Even if he was related to Misery in the past, he will definitely distance himself from Misery now. Only then will he be able to sit firmly as the ruler of Great Qin, right? This is for you to verify and judge for yourself, young friend. Mr. Zuns tone remained calm and gentle.lm just giving you a piece of information as a reward for your hard work. Although he did not get a clear answer, the other partys calm and gentle attitude calmed Li Gucheng down. After taking a few deep breaths, his gaze gradually regained its calmness. Thank you, Senior. Junior knows what to do. Li Gucheng bowed solemnly to Mister Zun.Sir, you saved my life before. Now, you have pointed out the right path. Junior is extremely grateful. Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, smiled and said, Little friend, you dont have to be so polite. He looked at Li Gucheng in front of him and felt a little emotional. In the past, although this young man had the habit of being a playboy, he was open-minded and magnanimous. He was born into the royal family and valued friendship. However, he didnt know if the change in his father and brother would change him. Chen Luoyang was somewhat surprised by Li Yuanbangs relationship with the Bitter Sea. In order to control the changes in the situation of West Qin, one person would definitely not be able to bypass it. It was the current Crown Prince of West Qin, Li Yuanbang. Thus, Chen Luoyang used the white jade bottle to inquire about Li Yuanbangs information. The result did not even need to look at his life experience. Just the big words Buddhas Palm in the martial arts summary was enough to make people explode. When Chen Luoyang thought of Cheng Ying Tian from South Chu, he couldnt help but sigh with emotion. Those who came from the imperial court werent easy to deal with. After Mister Zun withdrew the light, he looked at Li Gucheng, Ji Zhong, and Wu Tong and said, Thats all for today. I look forward to meeting everyone next time. Li Gucheng and the other two immediately bowed and left. Mr. Zuns figure disappeared from the hall. Ji Zhong also left the palace. Li Gucheng stopped Wu Tong. Did you personally assassinate Li Gucheng of West Qin? Why do you ask? Wu Tong smiled casually. You want to find out my identity? Regardless of whether it was done by me or not, that Young Prince Li is seriously injured and cant afford it. Ive already fulfilled my promise to you. Your King of Benevolence immortal fruit wasnt wasted. As far as I know, Li Gucheng has been assassinated twice in a row. I need to confirm which one of them was you. Young Li Wangyes expression remained unchanged. He looked at Wu Tong calmly. Or is it not both times? When Wu Tong heard this, her face under the light seemed a little unnatural. Are you suspecting me of taking credit for myself? I dont have the heart to pry into your secrets, Li Gucheng said. But I need to confirm that this request is not too much. Chen Luoyang tried to guess the other partys thoughts. The parasol tree that he was disguised as made a hesitant expression. After hesitating for a moment, he said, To tell you the truth, the person who assassinated Young Prince Li was not me. I asked someone else to do it. As for the two assassinations you mentioned, I also know that they were done by the people I asked. However, according to him, the second one was purely an accident. For the sake of confidentiality, Wu Tong would not do it herself, which Li Gucheng had expected. Hearing Wu Tongs words, Li Gucheng asked, What accident? The first time, he had already injured Young Prince Li. Although he didnt kill him, he has no intention of doing it again. The second assassination, Wu Tong replied. It was purely because he was caught in the crossfire when he fought with other opponents. He accidentally injured Li Gucheng again. Li Gucheng acted as if nothing had happened and nodded. Alright, I believe you. Without waiting for Wu Tong to heave a sigh of relief, he continued, Now, I have another thing to trade with you. What? Wu Tong asked. Help me introduce this friend of yours, said Li Gucheng.l also have something to ask him to do.. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: 528. Three Assassinations Chapter 530: 528. Three Assassinations Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing Li Guchengs words, Wutong was obviously on guard. Why are you looking for him? Ask him to help me assassinate another person. If you dont want to introduce me, its fine. Li Gucheng said nonchalantly,Just like last time, you can help me pass the message. Wu Tong relaxed a little when she heard that, but she didnt agree immediately. Although we help each other and carry out transactions, whether its him or me, we have no intention of being killers or thugs. Previously, the assassination of the Young Prince Li of the West Qin Empire was still being pursued by the people of the West Qin Empire. This kind of thing was too troublesome. We have no enmity with your enemies. Its fine if we do it once in a while, but if we do it often, well have enemies everywhere. I will not let you work for nothing. Li Gucheng said, I will naturally repay you handsomely for the deal between us. I will also repay your friend. As long as I can do it, you can name your price. He looked at Wu Tong. I have no intention of finding out your true identity. If you dont trust me, we can find Mr. Zun to be a witness. Wu Tong pondered for a moment and said, Dont do it again. Alright. Li Gucheng nodded. Just as he was about to speak, Wu Tong suddenly said, Oh right, if the person you want to assassinate is a Martial Saint, then theres nothing to talk about. Dont worry, Li Gucheng said. Its a Martial Emperor. As far as I know, he should be at the 14th level now. When Chen Luoyang heard this, a name appeared in his mind. His expression remained unchanged as he pretended to be Wu Tong and asked, Who is it? Green Bull Temples direct disciple, Zhao RiMian. Li Gucheng said. Youre really something. If your enemy isnt the West Qin Empire, then its the Holy Land of Dao Sect. Youre not actually trying to chase us out, are you? Wu Tong complained. Just like last time, we dont have to kill him. We just have to injure him severely, Li Gucheng smiled. Then Ill say the same thing as last time. If theres a Martial Saint guarding Zhao Rimian, then well pretend our deal never happened, said Wu Tong. Li Gucheng nodded. No problem. As far as I know, he is not in the Green Bull Temple. He has come to the West Qin Dynasty alone. Although hes alone, wouldnt West Qin send us into the tigers den? Wu Tong said unhappily. He wont be staying in West Qin for more than a few days before he returns. You can attack him on his way back. Li Gucheng said. Ill see. Wu Tong pondered for a moment. Lets see the situation. He looked at Li Gucheng and said seriously, We have already offended the West Qin Empire, and now we have to offend the Green Bull Temple in such a short time. The risk is too great. We cant take such a risk for nothing. Let alone raising the price, you might not be able to afford the reward I want this time. What do you want? Li Gucheng asked. I want Dragon Star Iron! 50 kilograms of Dragon Star Iron, Wu Tong said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Li Gucheng also frowned slightly. The other party was indeed greedy. Dragon Star Iron was extremely rare in the mortal world, and one or two catties was already a priceless treasure, let alone a hundred catties. Young Li Wangye was such a wealthy person, but he had only obtained a little by chance. However, given some time, if he was lucky, it was not hopeless. It was just that he might have to pay a lot of money. Young Li Wangye had countless treasures in his hands, many of which were treasures that others lacked and could not obtain. With this as a bargaining chip, he was not completely confident in raising a large amount of Dragon Star Iron. The only question was whether it was worth it. Thinking back to when Daoist Banhai appeared in the Yong Yue Mountain Range and seemed to have come into contact with the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor, Li Gucheng gradually made up his mind. I need some time. The next time we meet, Ill pay you at least half, Li Gucheng said. We can ask Mr. Zun to vouch for the other half. Ill definitely pay you back the next time we meet. I trust you. Wu Tong said. After discussing some more details, the two of them bid farewell and left the hall. After they disappeared, light flashed in the hall, and Mr. Zun and Ji Zhong appeared under the light. Just as Ji Zhong left the hall, he was secretly intercepted by Chen Luoyang. However, Chen Luoyang had isolated Ji Zhongs perception of the outside world, so he was unable to hear or see the transaction between Li Gucheng and wu Tong. After Li Gucheng left, Chen Luoyang disguised himself as Mister Zun and reappeared. He once again made Ji Zhong consume a drop of Distant Sky Illusionary Mist and a Divine Tree leaf. Once every ten days, this had already become a habit. As Chen Luoyang looked after Ji Zhong, he calculated Li Guchengs actions. After sending Ji Zhong off, he used the white jade bottle in his mind to update the information about Li Gucheng and Zhao Rimian. As expected, Young Prince Li met Taoist Master Zhao. Chen Luoyang didnt need to think much to know that Li Gucheng was informing Zhao Rimian to leave Zhengyang City to create an opportunity for Daoist Banhai to assassinate him. However, it was not easy to determine who Li Gucheng wanted to deal with. It depended on his next move. In the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City, in the residence of Young Li Wangye, Li Gucheng once again looked sickly and weak. He looked at Zhao Rimian and said, The people below have reported that they have seen that Taoist in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. I will go there with Taoist Master Zhao to investigate. Your Highness is not feeling well. How can you continue to travel? said Zhao Rimian. Li Gucheng said, My subordinates will track down the Taoists whereabouts and report it to me. I will be the one to coordinate and contact him. Otherwise, it will be difficult to find him. I also want to find out why this Taoist tried to assassinate me and who was behind it. Although my injuries havent healed yet, my movements are fine. Taoist Master Zhao, you dont have to worry about me. However, the cultivation of that Daoist cannot be underestimated. It is very likely that he has already become a Saint. We still need to be careful. It is best to contact the masters of your sect to secretly receive him, so as to avoid being killed by the other party. Great Qin is currently in a troubled period, and we cant send any experts to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Well have to trouble your sect. Zhao Rimian thought for a moment and said,Since thats the case, Ill have to trouble Your Highness. For safetys sake, its best for Your Highness to act together with the seniors of our sect. Ill contact the seniors of the sect right away. Thats for the best. Li Gucheng nodded. Both sides immediately took action. Zhao Shimian was in the light while Li Gucheng was in the dark. Everyone came to the border between Western Qin and Eastern Zhou. When Taoist Master Little Zhao left West Qin and set foot on the surface of East Zhou, he passed by a valley of flames. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. The other party was like a ghost, coming and going without a trace. If he did not take the initiative to appear, Zhao Rimian would not have been able to detect his whereabouts. Looking at the smiling sloppy Daoist in front of him, Zhao Rimian seemed to have understood something.Honorable Sir, are you Taoist Banhai, the one who assassinated the West Qin Prince Li Gucheng? The sloppy Daoist smiled faintly. Assassination is assassination. However, This Penniless Priest had no intention of killing him from the very beginning. Otherwise, he wouldnt be alive. Today, I came to find you for the same thing. I didnt mean to take your life. We are all from the same Dao Sect, so I only want you to suffer a little. Please dont take offense. When he said this, he was aiming at the mountain ridge at the side. Zhao Rimians heart skipped a beat. An old Taoist priest appeared on the mountain ridge beside him. He looked at Taoist Banhai who was standing in front of Zhao Rimian and said, Daoist friend, you are very sensitive. I admit that I am inferior. The last half of Daoist Banhais sentence was not actually directed at Zhao Rimian, but at the old Daoist. Zhao Rimian quickly bowed to the old Taoist priest.Master. The old Taoist nodded and took a step down the mountain. He came to Zhao Rimians side and looked at Taoist Banhai.May I know how my disciple has offended you, Fellow Daoist, for you to discipline him? I have no grudges in the past and no grudges in the present. This Penniless Priest was just entrusted by someone. Dont ask who it is. Daoist Banhai smiled and waved his hand. The old Taoist priest and Zhao Shimian found it unbelievable. Zhao Rimian had originally come to find Daoist Banhai, but now, Daoist Banhai had taken the initiative to come to him. It was really strange. They did not suspect that the person who ordered this sloppy Taoist priest was Li Gucheng. Otherwise, Li Gucheng would not have needed to remind the Green Bull Temple to gather more experts to set up an ambush. May I know who entrusted you? Since we are of the same path, why make things difficult for a junior? The old Taoist priest said slowly. Taoist Banhai smiled. If a Martial Saint is by his side, its fine if I dont do anything. But since youre here, Ill naturally retreat. Zhao Rimian followed beside his master in silence. The old Taoist priest said, In that case, I thank my old friend for giving me face. Fellow Daoist, he said, looking at Daoist Banhai, you look very unfamiliar. Are you from the Qingvvei Realm or the Mountain and Sea Realm? Daoist Banhai, who had transformed into Chen Luoyang, smiled and said, Brother, you seem to have some misunderstanding about me. You think Im a demon dragon in human form. Did you hear the rumors from the people of the Blue Dragon Island? It seems that they had some misunderstanding when we met them in the Yong Yue mountain range. The old Taoist priest smiled. Of course, he couldnt grasp the clues of the white jade dragon bone in Taoist Banhais body like Xu Peng, the Dragon King, but he could vaguely feel the Qi of a real dragon from Taoist Banhai, which was different from ordinary people. Daoist Banhai smiled and raised his palm like a knife, gently slashing to the side. A black saber Qi directly flattened the mountain ridge beside it! At the same time, a faint dragons roar could be heard. The old Taoist priest and Zhao Rimian were dumbfounded.This is This is the real answer, said Daoist Banhai with a smile. The old Taoist priest was silent for a moment before saying, Fellow Daoist, are you willing to join my Green Bull Temple? Taoist Banhai said, The Green Bull Temple is the leader of the Red Dust Taoist Sect. Ive always been looking forward to it. However, Im used to being a wild crane and I prefer to wander around the world. I dont like to stay in one place for a long time. Please forgive me. However, if the Green Bull Temple needs my help, I wont refuse. We are of the same path, so we should help each other. He glanced at the silent Zhao Rimian and said with a smile, Why dont we ask this little fellow daoist to contact us? Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: 529. Success (1) Chapter 531: 529. Success (1) Translator: 549690339 The old Taoist priest turned to look at his disciple, Zhao Rimian. Daoist Banhais words fell into the ears of the master and disciple duo. Letting Zhao Rimian be the middleman was equivalent to giving Zhao Rimian credit and letting him take on an important task. Perhaps, this was also a form of compensation for the attack on Daoist Priest Little Zhao. Zhao Rimian did not say anything. He stood there quietly as if everything was up to his master. The old Taoist priest bowed to Daoist Banhai. lts my honor to be trusted by you, but Im still young and inexperienced. Im afraid I cant take on such a big responsibility. If you dont mind, I think it would be more suitable for me to be recommended by Martial Nephew Qin Yumian. Taoist Banhai smiled. Green Bull Temple is full of people. I believe you can trust them. I have no objections. As long as you discuss it internally, it will be fine. As he spoke, he handed a spiritual talisman to the other party.ln that case, please take this talisman back and pass it to Fellow Daoist Qin of your sect. If you need anything, contact me. This talisman will do. Definitely, definitely. The old Taoist priest took the talisman, and Zhao Shimian bowed to Taoist Banhai. Daoist Banhai said, Since thats the case, well part ways here today. Please wait. Please send my regards to your sects Temple Master Yu and Fellow Daoist Li Qingyuan. After saying that, he floated away. The old Taoist priest and Zhao Shimian looked at each other. In the next moment, two figures silently appeared in front of them like smoke, standing where Daoist Banhai had been. One of them was Young Prince Li. The other middle-aged Daoist was one of the top elders of the Green Bull Temple, Li Qingyuan, the 18th level Taoist master, Hidden God Hand. Li Qingyuan looked at the direction where Taoist Banhai disappeared and remained silent for a long time. The other three stood silently to the side. After a while, Li Qingyuan turned to Young Prince Li and asked, The young prince saw his attack just now. Did you notice anything about his Dragon Emperor Celestial Peaks cultivation? Among everyone, Li Guchengs expression was the most serious. To be honest, the saber intent is not as pure as the original Dragon Emperor Celestial Edge, he said slowly.lt looks a little like my fathers modified version. Li Qingyuan nodded slightly. The young prince has a keen eye. We can observe his background slowly in the future. However, the young prince has to suppress his anger for the time being. Young Li Wangye also looked in the direction where the sloppy Daoist had disappeared. What are you talking about, Daoist Priest? He obviously showed mercy when he tried to assassinate me that day. Otherwise, I would have died long ago. Compared to the anger and hatred from being injured by his assassination, Im more curious about his true identity and true purpose. The young prince is far-sighted and broad-minded. If he doesnt let a moment of anger affect his mind, his future will definitely be limitless. The old Taoist priest praised from the side. You flatter me, Taoist Priest, said Li Gucheng.l dont deserve it. Youre too modest, Young Prince. The old Taoist shook his head. The Great Qin Imperial Family needs a calm and wise person like you. Li Gucheng said, May the country prosper and the people live in peace. May the Great Qin Empire prosper and the people live in peace. The three Daoists nodded. Li Gucheng thanked them again. Rimian, go to Great Qin again and escort the young prince back to Zhengyang, the old Taoist priest said to Zhao Rimian. Yes, Master, said the young Taoist priest respectfully. After Little Prince Li and Little Priest Zhao left, the old priest turned to Li Qingyuan and said, Fellow Daoist Banhai actually knew that you were hiding nearby? Before the sloppy Daoist left, he asked the old Daoist priest, Zhao Rimian, and his disciples to send their greetings to the experts of the Green Bull Temple. It was not surprising to mention the Green Bull Abbey Dean, but mentioning the Hidden God Hand Li Qingyuan and not the third person meant that he had seen through Li Qingyuans whereabouts. This Fellow Daoist Banhai is indeed difficult to see through. Li Qingyuan said slowly, His cultivation is also unpredictable. Its hard to determine his background. Fortunately, we are not enemies. Its not impossible to win him over. The old Taoist looked in the direction of the West Qin Empire.Do you think hes According to what the young lord of West Qin said, when the remnant soul of the Qin Emperor appeared in the Harmony Moon Mountain Range, this fellow daoist Banhai also appeared. They seem to be two different people. Li Qingyuan said, However, his Dragon Emperor Sky Edge does look like the direct descendant of Li Ce, the Great Emperor of Western Qin. It is purer than the princes of Western Qin. The relationship between the two sides needs further investigation. It is not too early to make a conclusion. The old Taoist priest nodded. In the end, it was because the Abbey Dean of the Green Bull Temple had been forced to leave the mortal world, and there was no Martial Honored Realm powerhouse in the temple. Otherwise, why would he need to be so careful? In front of outsiders, they had to pretend to be fat and hide the fact that the Abbey Dean was not around. Therefore, some things had to be taken care of. They could not seal off the mountain in a low-key manner. Otherwise, everyone would know that they were strong on the outside but weak on the inside. At that time, the East Zhou Empire would be the first to suppress them. It was a pity that the Abbey Dean himself was not around. Some things were really troublesome to control. But no matter what, its a good thing to have such a pleasant surprise in the West Qin Empire. The situation in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty is getting more and more difficult, sighed the old Taoist priest. The empresss growth was too fast and too fierce. He liked and disliked whatever he wanted, he was willful and full of hostility towards Green Bull Temple. A few years ago, the situation of the Green Bull Temple in the East Zhou Empire was completely reversed. Now that the Green Bull Monastery Master was not around, the days of the Green Bull Monastery were naturally getting more and more difficult. Fortunately, the Empress was busy protecting the old Celestial River Sword Immortal, so she did not make any big moves in order to avoid unnecessary complications. Otherwise, once she came to Green Bull Mountain on a whim, the fact that the Abbey Dean was not around would be revealed to the world, and it would be difficult for Green Bull Temple to continue holding on. We still have to be careful, the current situation in West Qin is very chaotic. It wasnt easy for us to get out of Western Qin, Li Qingyuan said. We have to avoid getting involved again in the short term. Yes. The old Taoist nodded. Perhaps this Fellow Daoist Banhai can give us more surprises. I hope so. The most important thing right now is to find a new pillar for our sect as soon as possible, Li Qingyuan said. Otherwise, we will always be walking on thin ice and be controlled by others. The old Taoist priest looked at Li Qingyuan. Then, Junior Brother Li, you Li Qingyuan shook his head and sighed. You and I have both lost our spirit. Our Qi and blood have fallen. Without special opportunities, it will be difficult to advance. Young people have more hope. The old Taoist priest nodded silently. He was at the 17th level, and it was hard to say if he could even reach the 18th level. Li Qingyuan was at the 18th level, but he had little hope of becoming a Martial Honored Realm powerhouse, even though he was still young compared to his lifespan. However, Li Qingyuan had been stuck at the eighteenth level for nearly a hundred years. For martial arts cultivation that emphasized on making progress in one go, it was too difficult to start again and continue after stopping The hope was still on the real young people. But they still needed time. The two Dao Sect elders looked at each other and sighed. After Li Qingyuan sighed, his expression quickly returned to normal. He said to the old Taoist Driest, I must congratulate Senior Brother for obtaining an excellent disciple. Although hes young, hes calm and capable. Hes really talented. RiMian is still very young. He needs more exercise. Please enlighten him, Junior Brother Li, said the old Taoist priest with a smile. Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhai avatar left the Flaming Moon Valley and disappeared from the mortal world. He looked back in the direction of the Flame Moon Valley and could not help but smile. The God Hiding Hand Li Qingyuan had once come with Ye Canmian to help Chen Luoyang suppress the Zheng Chi Rebellion. He could be considered an old acquaintance. It was naturally thanks to the white jade bottle that he was able to confirm that the other party was hiding nearby. Regardless of whether they were looking for information on Zhao Rimian or Lis Old City, they could clearly see that Li Qingyuan was traveling with them, secretly watching over them and coming to the Flaming Moon Valley. This old man was one of the most powerful elders of the Green Bull Temple. His words carried a lot of weight. One of the current five masters of the Green Bull Temple, Transformation Master Qin Yumian, was Li Qingyuans personal disciple. He was also the backer that Zhao Rimian was fighting for. Zhao Rimians own master, the old Daoist, was also an elder of Green Bull Temple, but compared to Li Qingyuan, he was undoubtedly inferior in both strength and prestige. Zhao Rimian had given the main credit for guiding Daoist Banhai to Qin Yumian, so Li Qingyuan would not treat him unfairly. Little Taoist Master Zhao gradually showed more outstanding talent and potential. Li Qingyuan naturally took care of him and nurtured him, drawing the old Taoist Master, Zhao Rimian, and his disciples closer to him. One of the direct effects of the Abbey Dean Green Bulls absence was that the division of the small mountains within the Green Bull Abbey was more obvious than before. Jieyin had mastered the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Blade, and Daoist Banhai, who was at least a Martial Saint and had unfathomable strength, had become a new source of help for the temple. With Qin Yumians meritorious service, Li Qingyuan could fight for better treatment and a higher position for him. Daoist Priest Little Zhao, who had assisted Qin Yumian, also had the opportunity to take over the position of the Transformation Lord. Of course, having a chance didnt mean success. There were many people staring at Qin Yumians empty seat. Those who had the confidence to compete naturally had their own backing. In the end, who would become the final owner would still depend on the outcome of everyones game. However, other than his master, Zhao Rimian, who had Li Qingyuans help, could be said to be one of the popular candidates. After going through so many twists and turns, Daoist Priest Little Zhao could finally see the dawn of hope. Chen Luoyang almost wanted to thank the other party for his hard work. Next, he used Daoist Banhais avatar to interact with Qin Yumian, Zhao Rimian, and the Green Bull Temple. It was best for both sides to restrain themselves and control the distance. The three-month time limit that the Star Palace Master had given Zhao Shimian was about to expire. One day, Chen Luoyangs heart stirred. The star in the Star Palace that symbolized Zhao Shimian emitted a black aura, signifying that the other party had completed his mission. After checking the information on the white jade bottle, Daoist Priest Little Zhao had indeed succeeded in becoming one of the five masters of the Green Bull Temple.. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: 530. Lively Again (1) Chapter 532: 530. Lively Again (1) Translator: 549690339 Since Zhao Shimian had passed the trial and completed the mission, Chen Luoyang, the Star Palace Master, naturally wouldnt treat him unfairly. Soon, Daoist Priest Little Zhao was captured by Chen Luoyang and brought to the Star Palace. You have passed the third trial. The rewards are as follows. The Star Palace Masters deep and dignified voice rang out. A fruit appeared in front of Zhao Rimian. When he saw it, his breathing quickened, and it took him a moment to calm down. The King Benevolence Immortal Fruit was the treasure that he urgently needed. This treasure was extremely rare in the mortal world, and most of it was concentrated in the hands of the three great empires. Even Daoist sacred grounds like the Green Bull Temple were in short supply. This time, he had given his senior brother Qin Yumian a great contribution, and the other party had received the only remaining King of Benevolence Immortal Fruit in the temple as a reward. As for Zhao Rimian, with his original foundation and status, even if he took the credit for guiding Taoist Banhai, he might not be able to get the Benevolent King Immortal Fruit bestowed by the temple. But now, the treasure that he had dreamed of was right in front of him. Even with the support of his master and the Eighteenth Realm Elder, Li Qingyuan, he was still not confident in his chances of becoming the Transformation Lord. In the end, he only won by a narrow margin. The biggest reason was that his current cultivation was at Level 14, unlike Qin Yumian, who was a Martial Emperor at the peak of Level 15. His strength was not enough to convince everyone. Apart from his recent good momentum and potential, he was also able to succeed thanks to Li Qingyuans support. The Transformation Lord Qin Yumian that he had replaced was Li Qingyuans direct disciple. Li Qingyuan had a lot of say in the ownership of the new Transformation Lord. The Abbey Dean Green Bull wasnt here, so the Overseer of the Abbey respected Li Qingyuans opinion on this matter. Zhao Rimian got close to Li Qingyuan and joined Li Qingyuans faction. Li Qingyuan supported him, and Little Taoist Master Zhao finally succeeded in becoming the Transformation Lord. However, his current position was not stable. Countless eyes were staring at him, waiting to find fault with him. The current victory was only a temporary victory. Li Qingyuan was also observing to see if Zhao Rimian was a good candidate. But now, Daoist Priest Little Zhao already had an idea. With this King of Benevolence Immortal Fruit given to him by the owner of the Star Palace, he had a chance of breaking through to the fifteenth level within a year and a half. As long as he reached the fifteenth level, he would be able to stabilize his position as a Transformation Lord. At the same time, at his current age, he had reached the fifteenth realm. He would definitely be able to gain the favor of the elders in the sect and put in more effort to nurture him. The young Taoist priest heaved a sigh of relief. He was excited and happy. His previous judgment was correct. The Star Palace Master was truly remarkable. The Chongming Immortal Fruit and the Sky Valley Jade Essence from before showed that the other party knew what treasures he needed the most and had the ability to provide them. As long as he could pass the trial of the Star Palace Master, the other party seemed to have everything he needed. Zhao Rimian decisively befriended Qin Yumian and gave most of the credit to her. He had successfully established a strong backing behind Qin Yumian, Li Qingyuan, and had a deeper and stronger background in the Green Bull Temple. In the end, he was able to take over the position of the Transformation Lord that was vacated after Qin Yumians promotion. Now, in the Star Palace, he had also successfully obtained the Immortal Fruit of King Benevolence that countless people in the Green Bull Temple could not get even if they fought for it. He had killed two birds with one stone and made a lot of money. Three months of hard work had not been in vain. Zhao Rimian put away the King of Benevolence immortal fruit. His heart was burning as he bowed to the dark void.Thank you, Senior. Theres no rush for the next test. After you break through to the fifteenth realm, itll be the fourth time. Chen Luoyang used the tone of the Star Palace Master and said indifferently, Hurry up. Yes, Senior. Ill work hard, Zhao Rimian replied. I wont let you down. Ill try my best to break through to the fifteenth realm as soon as possible. Hearing that there was no mission coming up, Zhao Rimian was not at ease. On the contrary, the enthusiasm in his heart was unprecedentedly high. Before this, among the younger generation of the Green Bull Temple, he was not considered ordinary, but his status could not be compared to Ye Canmian, Zhang Chunmian, Qin Yumian, and the others. And now, he had successfully stood out. Although his cultivation was still weaker than the top few people, the potential he displayed attracted the attention of more sect elders. The Green Bull Temple would invest more resources to nurture him, and he would gradually be on par with Zhang Chunmian and Qin Yumian. Daoist Priest Little Zhaos future path would be smoother. As a result, he received more and more resources from the sect, forming a positive cycle. This was the path that Ye Canmian and the other top experts had taken or were taking. Now, he had a chance. On the other hand, if one day, his rising momentum slowed down, the sect might adjust accordingly. Although his current foundation was far stronger than before, it was still weak. Compared to never having it, losing it again was undoubtedly more disappointing. Taoist Master Zhao, who had finally entered the fast lane of life, was naturally unwilling to be squeezed out again. His gaze became calm, but there seemed to be a raging flame burning in the depths of his eyes. No matter what the reason was, he had to break through to the fifteenth level in the shortest time possible After bidding farewell to the Star Palace Master respectfully, Zhao Richengs figure disappeared under the dark starry sky. Chen Luoyangs mind also withdrew from the Star Palace. In the Divine Demon Palace, the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan, he sat high in his seat, tapping his fingers on the armrest of his chair. Using the identity of Wutong to exchange for King Rens immortal fruit from Li Gucheng in the treehouse was to prepare for Zhao Rimian of the Green Bull Temple. This thing was indeed rare. The Ancient Gods Clan didnt have any stock at the moment. Chen Luoyang hadnt expected that Daoist Priest Little Zhao and Young Prince Li would have contact in the mortal world. However, this did not affect the original arrangement. Zhao Rimian would definitely keep the matter of the King of Benevolence immortal fruit to himself and keep his mouth shut. If he couldnt get King Rens immortal fruit from the Star Palace Master, he might find a way to contact the West Qin Prince Li Gucheng. As for the change in Zhao Rimians mentality, Chen Luoyang could roughly grasp it. This was exactly what he wanted. He wasnt afraid of ambition. The other party had no desires, so it was more troublesome. Next, Zhao Shimian could take his time and let Daoist Priest Little Zhao focus on his cultivation to prepare for breaking through to the fifteenth realm. Green Bull Temple would be quiet for a long time. Even if Chen Luoyang wanted to order them around, he had to pay attention to his limits and help them cover up the truth that the Abbey Dean wasnt in the Mortal Dust World. For the time being, he would use his clone, Daoist Banhai, to keep them at a distance. Speaking of Daoist Banhai, he was also waiting for news from Yan Mingkong. Like Zhao Shimian and Han Mei, Yan Mingkong was also cultivating. With the three moves of the Dark Sword gathered, she was about to start charging towards the sixteenth realm and attempt to light up a fire to break through to the Martial Saint Realm. Once she succeeded, her next move would definitely be to head to the Wilderness to search for Xue Yeyu and Jie Xingmang. Before this, Chen Luoyang wasnt anxious. If they didnt have enough time, he would ask Daoist Banhai to go with Yan Mingkong. If there was enough time, he might personally make a move, so he might as well stretch his muscles and bones. After Chen Luoyang gave some pointers to the people in the Divine Devil Palace and Liu Si who was secretly practicing martial arts, he returned to his meditation room and sat cross-legged. After a while, five black balls floated above Chen Luoyangs head. Heavy, dark, ominous, and ferocious. They were like five black suns, but also like five unfathomable bottomless abysses. Chen Luoyang looked at the five black suns above his head and quietly cultivated. Then, the sixth black sun slowly formed above his head and grew stronger until it was on par with the previous five black suns. As he cultivated, time flew by. In the next few months, the Mortal Dust World was much more peaceful than before. Other than the internal turmoil of the Western Qin Empire, the conflict between the royal family, the western paradise and Misery, the other places in the mortal world were relatively peaceful. Perhaps it was because there had been too much conflict and bloodshed, and everyone needed time to recuperate. Or perhaps it was because there was no one secretly stirring up trouble A certain someone was slowly accumulating, digesting and analyzing what he had learned before, and resolving the hidden worries of the Daytime Stealing Technique. After about half a year of peace, the dark tide in the mortal world surged again. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, had received a message from the Female Empress Yan Mingkong, who had not heard from him for a long time. He asked him about the exact whereabouts of Blood Night Rain and the solution to Starlight. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. The other party has successfully transcended the mortal world and entered the divine realm. If she could obtain Xie Xingmangs Supreme Sword, she might be able to continue advancing triumphantly. It was time to make the mortal world lively again Chen Luoyang smiled. He had already eliminated the consequences of the previous Sky Stealing Sun Shifting Technique, so he could go find a new target. Chen Luoyang summoned Xie Buxiu, Su Wei, Zhang Tianheng, and other trusted aides. Ill be leaving the headquarters for a few days. You guys just have to do your jobs. After hearing Chen Luoyangs words, Su Wei and the other two were slightly surprised. Cult Master, after you leave, the matters in the cult In the past six months, the mortal world was peaceful, but the Ancient Gods Clan was not. After the situation in the mortal world stabilized, Sect Master Jiang announced that he was going into seclusion. Tang Yiming, Hong Biao, and the others couldnt persuade him and felt depressed. After the recruitment of the Divine Devil Palace, Deputy Patriarch Chens power and strength didnt increase as fast as before, but it was steadily rising step by step. Although it was slow, it didnt seem to stop. It was unstoppable. Fortunately, Sect Master Jiang summoned Elder Du Qiming back to the headquarters to coordinate before he went into seclusion. With this old expert of Ancient Gods Clan, the others had more or less the confidence to face Deputy Patriarch Chen. The situation would not be out of control. However, under the pressure of the past six months, they had continuously lost their positions, and the pressure was getting greater and greater. If Chen Luoyang suddenly left at this time, it was hard to guarantee that the other party wouldnt retaliate. After all, the weakness of Vice Sect Leader Chens faction was that they lacked a second-in-command with sufficient experience and strength after leaving Chen Luoyang. Seeing the worry in Su Wei and Xie Buxius eyes, Chen Luoyang said indifferently, lts best if someone jumps out.. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: 531. Spear and Shield (1) Chapter 533: 531. Spear and Shield (1) Translator: 549690339 After hearing Chen Luoyangs words, Su Wei and the other two were deep in thought. Yes, Cult Master. This subordinate will do as you say. Sect Master, do you need anyone to follow you? Zhang Tianheng asked. Hearing this, Xie Buxius hair stood on end. Su Wei was very calm. He would definitely stay in the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. It was not suitable for him to follow the Hierarch to fight in the mortal world. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Focus on practicing martial arts in the Divine Devil Palace. Its not the time for you to think too much. When I return, I will test you. Zhang Tianheng immediately bowed and said respectfully, We will obey Cult Masters orders. When Su Wei heard this, his heart moved. He knew that although his wife, Liu Si, was arranged by the Cult Master to be in the dark, she would most likely not follow him this time. Instead, she would stay behind to focus on practicing martial arts with Zhang Tianheng. In the past half a year, they had improved rapidly, but their sharp edges still needed to be sharpened and polished. Xie Buxiu glanced at Zhang Tianheng from the corner of his eye. For the other party to be able to pass the entrance trial of the Divine Demon Blood and cultivate the Divine Demon Blood, his talent was indeed extraordinary. When he first arrived in the Mortal World, he had broken through to the twelfth realm. After cultivating the Divine Demon Blood, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds because of this divine skill of the Ancient Gods Clan. He had broken through many levels and soon broke through to the thirteenth realm. He had condensed the True Form of Martial Arts and reached the Martial Emperor Realm. The excellent cultivation environment of the demonic path holy land in the mortal world made the characteristics of the quick advancement of the Demon God Blood even more vivid. Although this young man surnamed Zhang was still at the 13th realm, his foundation was already strong. Who knew when he would start to charge towards the 14th realm. After his cultivation rose, he would be able to worry lessLittle Xie couldnt help but think. Xie Buxiu thought as he secretly observed Cult Master Chens movements. It seemed like Cult Master Chen hadnt changed his mind. The three of them didnt need to travel together this time. This made Little Xie heave a sigh of relief. However, he was curious again. Chen Luoyang probably wouldnt go out alone. He would have to have some capable people by his side. If he didnt choose from the three of them, then who would it be? Although Su Ye did not become a Saint on the spot, his cultivation was not to be underestimated. That kid was really fierce. Although he had never fought with him personally, Xie Buxiu was not confident that he could defeat Su Ye, who was one level lower than him. He even suspected that the outcome of a life and death battle would be Su Ye killing him. Of course, he couldnt be blamed for this. After all, he was a refined person and rarely fought with others Thinking of that disheveled and crazy youth, Xie Buxiu felt a slight headache. Regardless of whether it was in the Divine Lands or in the mortal world, the Ancient Gods Clan was known as the Demonic Sect. Little Xie had seen many demonic fanatics. However, a big brat like Su Ye still made him feel particularly troublesome and kept a respectful distance. But then again, that kids martial arts talent was indeed extraordinary. After coming to the mortal world, it seemed like he had been stuck at the 14th realm for more than half a year, as if he had encountered a bottleneck. However, Xie Buxiu was one of the few people who knew the truth. He knew that this was because Chen Luoyang wanted to sharpen his opponents edge. It was said that it was because there was still someone left in the Divine Lands who cultivated a defensive technique that was closely related to Su Ye. A certain Sect Master surnamed Chen wanted to use the other partys shield to sharpen Su Yes spear. However, this persons current cultivation was at the 13th realm, so the help he could bring to Su Ye was negligible. However, if this person could break through to the fourteenth realm, Su Ye could use him to sharpen his spear. At that time, Su Yes savings would be even more substantial. Sharpening the knife would not delay the work of chopping wood. The 15th realm was already within his reach, and he might even be able to rush to the 16th realm, the Martial Saint realm, faster. At a speed faster than expected. Su Ye was still young and full of vigor. His potential was still strong, so he could use this method. He didnt have to worry about losing his vigor and his qi and blood falling back. It wouldnt be difficult to start again after stopping. He could afford to wait for more than half a year. Cult Master Chen was quite supportive of this junior brother of hisXie Buxiu thought to himself. He was just a little curious. Since he had to wait for the shield to break through to the fourteenth realm, why didnt the sect master arrange for the shield and the spear to come to the mortal world together? Cultivating in the Mortal World was undoubtedly more efficient than cultivating in the Divine Lands. The shield could break through earlier, and there was no need for the spear to wait for him here. Little Xie was puzzled, but he never asked. He would follow Cult Master Chens orders. However, if the Headmaster brought Su Ye along, it would be hard to say who would take care of who. Although that kids cultivation was not bad, it was really unreliable to expect him to do things. If theres anything in the sect, send a message to me. If the situation is extremely urgent, report it directly to Senior Jiang, who is in seclusion. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Su Wei and Zhang Tianheng naturally did not have much of a reaction to the way he addressed Jiang Yi. Xie Buxiu was already used to it by now, and the three of them agreed in unison. Chen Luoyang nodded and left the Divine Devil Palace and the headquarters. Just as Su Wei thought, Liu Si, who was hidden in the dark, did not follow him out this time. Instead, he continued to focus on his own cultivation. Su Ye followed beside him. Without Senior Brother Chen watching over him personally, Junior Brother Su might explode at any time. Although it was a little comical, Chen Luoyang wasnt afraid that Su Ye would blow up others. He just didnt want Su Ye to self-destruct This kid was indeed easy to cause trouble. However, Chen Luoyang had been paying attention recently. If he didnt suppress him, the other party could break through to the 15th realm at any time. Although it was not a big deal, since he had already suppressed it for more than half a year, he had to continue. If he was a little more patient now, he would be able to reap more fruits in the future. In the Divine Lands, Ban Hongqing, who cultivated the Cauldron God Technique, was already close to success. Now that Chen Luoyang had become half of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans sect master, even though Ban Hongqing was still in the Divine Lands, he could still send some of the heavenly treasures he needed to continue his cultivation in the Red Dust World. This would greatly increase his cultivation speed and help him break through his bottleneck. As for the external environment, the Divine Lands was more suitable for Ban Hongqing than the Mortal Dust World. It was a pity that Ban Hongqings talent was ultimately weaker than Su Yes. His shield would one day be completely left behind by the spear and would never be able to catch up. The current method could only be used a few times. Chen Luoyang thought regretfully. However, it was already quite good to have such progress. Xie Buxius guess was not wrong. It was indeed impossible for Cult Master Chen to only bring Su Ye with him on this trip. There were also capable people with high loyalty accompanying them. Not bad, you havent put down your martial arts. Chen Luoyang looked at the woman in front of him and nodded in approval. Ning Jiuwei, who had returned from the Divine Lands, bowed to Chen Luoyang. dare not slack off. Because he had brought Su Ye up, Chen Luoyang had arranged for Ning Jiuwei from the Divine Demon Palace to descend into the mortal world to guard the Divine Lands for him. However, that was only a temporary transition. With the support from the main sect of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Mortal World, the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands was becoming more stable. Even if the experts from the other top holy lands and sects in the mortal world wanted to target Chen Luoyang, they wouldnt make things difficult for the Divine Lands and lose their own style. If there really was such a person, it would only force Chen Luoyang and the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan to kill the other partys middle and lower level disciples. Everyone had a big family and business. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they would not do such a thing. Thus, after the situation in the Divine Lands had completely stabilized, Chen Luoyang ordered Ning Jiuwei to return. The other party was conscientious and conscientious in the Divine Lands, and he was well-behaved. It could be considered that he had passed one of Chen Luoyangs tests, and he could be entrusted with greater trust. This time, Ning Jiuwei was able to accompany Chen Luoyang when he went out. She led a group of disciples and followed behind Chen Luoyang with Su Ye. They left the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. Tang Yiming, the Chief of the Black Turtle Palace, watched as Vice Sect Leader Chen and the others left the headquarters. He didnt speak for a long time. Can you find out where Chen Luoyang is going? he asked after a long while. Her uncle, Tang Hao, shook his head. The Divine Devil Palace is under his strict control. Its difficult for us to get any more information from it. Tang Yimings expression did not change. He nodded without saying a word. Its a pity that Cult Master is in seclusion, Tang Hao sighed softly. If we dont find out why Cult Master is so tolerant of him, we wont be able to solve the problem. If hes just the rumored disciple of the Supreme Martial Artist, the Cult Master wouldnt have let him off so easily, said Tang Yiming calmly. No. Tang Hao shook his head. Since the Cult Master is unwilling to reveal it, we can only cry out helplessly. Tang Yiming was silent. Should we contact Elder Peng? asked Tang Hao. Elder Peng Feng was Tang Yimings teacher. Ill inform Master in time. Master will make a decision. Tang Yi said. If there really was an emergency, regardless of whether Su Wei, Xie Buxiu, and the others reported to Sect Master Jiang, Tang Yiming, Hong Biao, Du Qiming, and the others would definitely report to him. However, the current Sect Master Jiang was just an empty shell. The order that Chen Luoyang left behind for Su Wei and the others was just for show. If a great crisis really came, the result would probably only be to expose the current situation of Sect Master Jiang. At that time, Xie Buxiu and the others could only rely on the second plan to save their lives. However, at present, the neighbors homes were not peaceful, so they might not be able to care about the Ancient Gods Clan for a while. There was no need to say much about Western Qin. The Chu Emperor of South Chu was in a state of seclusion. Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for him to come out of such seclusion for a year or so. Half a year ago, Lord Wolong Sha had gone out to look for Ye Tianmo, but there had been no news. Who knew if he had fallen at Ye Tianmos hands? Although Chen Luoyang felt that the other party wouldnt be gone just like that, the Wilderness was indeed empty and without a master. When the Ancient Gods Clan took revenge on the Wilderness for interfering in the Zheng Chi Rebellion, Lian Bu Yi and Peng Feng went to their door. It was the other experts of the Wilderness who managed to deal with them. Both sides were more restrained. After exchanging fire, they withdrew their troops and confronted each other at the border. Small conflicts continued, and major conflicts were no longer seen. At this moment, Chen Luoyang brought people and secretly entered the Wildlands. At the same time, his clone, Daoist Banhai, also joined Yan Mingkong and rushed over. Of course, he did not forget to tell Tian He about Yan Mingkong, Xue Yeyu, and Jie Xingmang.. Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: 532. Former Master and Disciple Chapter 534: 532. Former Master and Disciple Translator: 549690339 The mortal world was peaceful for about half a year, and the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River had only been resting for half a year. The severe injuries he suffered back then should have been alleviated quite a bit. With the Empress of Dong Zhou watching over him, the old sword immortal could recuperate in peace. However, if the injuries of the number one expert of the righteous path of the mortal world gradually recovered, it might not be good news for a certain Demon Cult Master surnamed Chen. To put it nicely, the people of Tian He were more determined and tenacious. To put it bluntly, they were all stubborn and stubborn. The scene of Chen Luoyang and Yan Mingkong finding trouble for not listening to them because of the twelve forms of the Netherworld Sword Intent was still fresh in their minds. Although Chen Luoyangs identity as the Demon Venerables successor had been announced, the old sword immortal had given up and even offered the Heavenly Dome Stone to apologize to the Demon Venerable. However, that only meant that he would not bully the weak anymore. It did not mean that he had given up on killing the Twelve Nether Swords. The Heavenly River had its own disciples. As one of the holy lands of the righteous path, the Heavenly River lineage naturally produced many experts. This was especially so since their old enemy, the Blood River, was currently in hiding. In the past six months, the Heavenly River had kept a low profile. In fact, the disciples of the Heavenly River were still active. There was some righteousness in it, the meaning of life and death being disregarded. As the old sword immortal gradually recovered, the Sky River Descendant naturally had no scruples. Chen Luoyang was even suspicious of the old Sword Immortal himself. If the situation was really critical, he might disregard the Supreme Martial Artists ban and personally take action again. In the past thousand years, this stubborn old man had proved countless times that he did not care about his life. Ye Tianmo seemed to have admitted defeat in the Sovereigns Cave Abode, but it was hard to say whether it was because he had a higher priority than the Twelve Nether Swords. That was why he would first try to appease the Supreme Beings anger so that he could deal with the Heavenly Demon who had returned to the mortal world. After all, Chen Luoyangs and Yan Mingkongs cultivation levels were still low, and their direct threat was undoubtedly inferior to the fiendish giants like Ye Tianmo and Blood River Patriarch. However, as Chen Luoyang and the others cultivation and strength increased, it was hard to say if the old Sword Immortals priority would change. Chen Luoyang saw this clearly. While the other party was thinking about him, he had never forgotten about the other party. If there was a way, of course, he could not let the old Sword Immortal recuperate so peacefully. He had to find something for the old man and the line of the Heavenly River to do. Yan Mingkong had transcended the mortal world and entered the Divine Realm. He had headed to the Wildlands to search for the Blood Night Rain and the Starlight. This was a suitable opportunity that Chen Luoyang had been waiting for. On the one hand, he wanted to find something for the Heavenly River Branch to do. On the other hand, it was equivalent to finding an invisible helper for himself. The Barbarian Land was no longer a pile of loose sand. Under the rule of the Manhuang Tribe Leader, the Manhuang Tribe had become an existence that was not inferior to the three Majestic Empires. The Manhuang Tribe Leader might not be around, but there were still many powerful cultivators in the Wilderness. The Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang, was publicly acknowledged as the second strongest expert in the Wilderness. She was ranked in the top three among the ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust. Other than them, Yu Shanming, Tian Fengyi, and the others were all experts. Any one of them was enough to make people suffer. Xue Yeyu had brought Xie Xingmang to hide in the Wilderness. Although he was trying his best to maintain his independence, if there were any major changes, he would definitely turn to the Wilderness. At that time, it was difficult to say how much strength the experts of the Wilderness would put in to help him with that ultimate sword. The one who made everyone especially wary was the Manhuang Tribe King, Wolong Sha. God knows when this overlord of the Wilderness would return. Perhaps they would directly run into the muzzle of a gun. At this time, a certain Deputy Sect Leader of the Ancient Gods Clan really hoped that the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River could shelter him from the wind and rain. Of course, it was not that easy to achieve this. Chen Luoyang had also prepared some backup methods in case of emergency. His clone, Daoist Banhai, led Yan Mingkong to the Wilderness and rushed to where Blood Night Rain and Xie Xingmang were. As for Chen Luoyang, he brought along Su Ye, Ning Jiuwei, and the other Ancient Gods Clan experts as the second echelon and secretly followed behind. Chongguang Ridge of the Desolate Green Mist Mountain Range was their destination. This place was within the territory of one of the most powerful races in the Wildlands, the Ashhaze Race. The Azure Haze Clan was a powerful clan in the wilderness, along with the Yu Shan Clan and the Tian Feng Clan. The current leader of the tribe, Canglan Tie, was one of the most powerful experts in the entire Wilderness. He was the same as the leader of the Sky Peak Tribe, Tian Fengyi, and was a peak Martial Saint at the 18th realm. Xue Yeyu, a remnant of the Blood River Branch, had secretly sought protection from the Ashhaze Race. With him keeping it a secret, the Azure Haze Clan most likely didnt know that Xie Xingmang, who was carried by Xue Yeyu, had a Supreme Sword. The Chongguang Ridge where Xue Yeyu lived was a secluded place within the territory of the Azure Haze Race. His expression remained unchanged, and there were also very few people in the Azure Mist Race who knew about him. Canglan Tie wasnt the person he relied on the most. Being secretive and low-key was the safest protection for him. But today, someone had already come knocking on his door. A white-robed woman and a sloppy Daoist were traveling through the Green Mist Mountain Range. It was Yan Mingkong and Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai. According to the information I received, they should be nearby, but we still need to find their exact location. Daoist Banhai said as he walked. Yan Mingkongs expression was calm as he nodded slightly. Her eyes scanned the surrounding forest, and her pupils were ice-blue. Daoist Banhai glanced at her. At this moment, although the white-robed womans eyes were flashing with an ice-blue light, and it seemed that the sword intent of the Underworld Sword was already revealed, he couldnt feel any power from other aspects. It was as if she didnt have any martial cultivation. Such a perfect performance could no longer be described as returning to the original. It had reached an even more mysterious state. The three Nether Swords combined allowed her to successfully transcend the mortal world and break through to the sixteenth realm. The increase in her cultivation realm would also affect her comprehension and cultivation of the Nether Sword Art. Chen Luoyang could tell that Yan Mingkong was clearly relying on the senses of his three forms of Nether Sword Intent to search for the whereabouts of Jie Xingmang, who possessed the Absolute Sword. Perhaps the Blood Night Rain and the Starlight were hidden very well. However, Yan Mingkong might have gained something from this mysterious feeling. Chen Luoyang was looking forward to this. The information he had provided regarding Xie Xingmang was only that the young man had been brought to the Chongguang Ridge in the Green Mist Mountains by Xue Yeyu to hide. And the area occupied by Soggy Ridge was still very large. Xue Yeyu was at the 17th realm. He was the elder of the Blood River. He had a lot of experience in the Jianghu and hid himself with the Blood River Secret Technique. It was not easy to find him without alerting him. If Yan Mingkong didnt bombard the Chongguang Ridge directly, his current method would probably be the most efficient. While Yan Mingkong focused his attention on searching for Xie Xingmang, he was also secretly on guard against the sloppy Daoist. Although the previous training proved that the other party was related to the Star Palace Master, everyone was acting privately and had nothing to do with the Star Palace Master. It was hard to say if this sloppy Daoist had any ill intentions. Yan Mingkong, who was wandering the mortal world alone, was wary of anyone who came into contact with him. Especially since she had a vague feeling that not only had she made progress in breaking through to the Martial Saint Realm, but the sloppy Daoists cultivation base and strength seemed to have also increased compared to the first time they met at Yunduan Lake. Moreover, the increase was very large. She had a vague feeling that this sloppy Daoist was unfathomable. Xue Yeyu had escaped the pursuit of the Heavenly River Branch and the East Zhou Empire. Naturally, he was not an ordinary person. However, the whereabouts of this mysterious, sloppy Daoist was in his grasp. One could only imagine how powerful this Daoist was. The other party kept his promise and invited her to search for Bloody Night Rain and Xie Xingmang. She had to be wary of what he was up to. The two people with their own thoughts gradually found the area around Chongguang Ridge. Under Yan Mingkongs lead, they were getting closer and closer to their true goal. Chen Luoyang and his group followed at a relatively far distance, ensuring that they wouldnt be discovered by Yan Mingkong. Chen Luoyang was updating another persons information through the white jade bottle. He was once the successor of the Sword Pavilion in the Divine Lands, and now he was a disciple of the Celestial River in the mortal world. Stone Mirror. When the Sky River Branch received the news from Xue Yeyu, Xie Xingmang, and Yan Mingkong, they couldnt hold it in any longer. They gathered their elite troops and rushed to the Wilderness. This naturally included the former Sword Pavilion Master of the Divine Lands, Sword Emperor Tao WangJi. His temperament was diluted, but at the same time, he was determined. He had adapted to the changes in the Mortal World and the Divine Lands very quickly. The only thing that bothered him the most was his former fourth disciple, Xie Xingmang. When they first came to the Mortal World, they were separated. Tao WangJi and the others had all successfully returned to the Heavenly River lineage. Only Xie Xingmang had fallen into the hands of the Blood River at that time, and he had remained there until now. More than half a year ago, during the final battle between Sky River and Blood River, Blood River Patriarch died and Blood River was defeated. Tao WangJi and his disciple naturally hoped to recapture Xie Xingmang, but unfortunately, in the midst of the chaos, they were unable to do so. They had no clue as to whether Jie Xingmang was alive or dead, or where he was. Now that there was news, Tao WangJi naturally couldnt sit still and followed the senior experts of the Heavenly River to the Wilderness. His eldest disciple, Si Huaifei, and his youngest disciple, Shi Jing, had followed him even though their cultivations were slightly inferior. Especially the stone mirror. The failure to rescue Xie Xingmang back then was the greatest regret in his life. It seemed like he finally had a chance to make up for it, but Xie Xingmang fell into the hands of a new enemy. What made the master and disciple feel uneasy was that they were not sure what was going on with Xie Xingmang. Had the other party been reduced to a demonic sword because of the blood river? After taking back Xie Xingmang this time, did it mean that he had to personally end him? As soon as they thought of this, Tao WangJi and the other two felt a heavy worry in their hearts. Uneasiness and anxiety kept urging them to hurry up. According to the information from the stone mirror in the white jade bottle, Tian Hes group had also arrived at the Green Mist Mountain Range, near the Chongguang Ridge. Chen Luoyang smiled when he saw this.. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: 533. Dark Sword (1) Chapter 535: 533. Dark Sword (1) Translator: 549690339 On Chongguang Ridge, Yan Mingkong, who was searching for Xie Xingmang, suddenly had an ice-blue radiance flash in his eyes. Without a word, she immediately sent out a sword Qi to slash at the mountain ridge below. The moment the sword Qi landed on a certain part of the mountain ridge, the mountain rocks there suddenly exploded. Like a fountain, a stream of blood rushed out from the ground of the mountain. It was swift and agile, escaping before Yan Mingkongs sword Qi. The blood water instantly expanded into a blood river that flew towards the distant horizon. Yan Mingkong was expressionless. The sword Qi that seemed to have missed was like a meandering river in the air. It turned in a graceful arc and chased after the blood river. Daoist Banhai looked over and his eyes narrowed. The sword energy of the woman in white was gray and no longer looked like the Underworld Sword. The cold killing intent was gone, and it was instead quiet and peaceful. It was also like a river. However, when he looked at the gray river of sword qi, he felt a slight trance, as if his soul was about to leave his body and throw itself into the river. Although he was only looking from afar, Chen Luoyang had a premonition that if his divine soul was really thrown into the river, he would probably never be able to return. It was a long river that extinguished life and emotions, only death and tranquility. . It was just like the legendary River of Forgetfulness. Was this the transformation of Yan Mingkongs swordsmanship after he combined the three moves of the Dark Sword? Chen Luoyangs interest was piqued as he carefully observed the river formed by Yan Mingkongs sword qi. The gray river seemed to be in no hurry, but it was chasing after the escaping blood river. The blood river was naturally Xue Yeyu, who had left with Xie Xingmang. He didnt plan to fight with Yan Mingkong here. He just wanted to leave as soon as possible and not be entangled by the other party. He was Blood Rivers elder and had access to many secrets. The Blood River Branch had once hunted Yan Mingkong down, wanting to obtain the Nether Sword Technique that she had mastered. Xue Yeyu recognized the woman in white at a glance. She was Yan Mingkong. However, he did not expect that the tables had turned. Yan Mingkong, who was once chased by the Blood River, was now chasing him instead. The experienced Blood Night Rain did not argue with Yan Mingkong. He had taken advantage of the chaos after the war to secretly abduct Xie Xingmang. He did not leave with the Blood Rivers main force and secretly lived in the Wilderness alone, all for the sake of Xie Xingmangs ultimate sword. He was very passionate about the Nether Sword Technique, so of course, he was very interested in the Nether Sword Technique that Yan Mingkong had mastered. However, Yan Mingkong was able to find his hiding place. Who knew if there were more enemies nearby? Putting everything else aside, Daoist Banhai was also in his line of sight. Before you think of victory, you think of defeat. Without knowing the truth, Xue Yeyu did not dare to stay any longer. He planned to shake off Yan Mingkong first and wait until he was safe before slowly investigating the situation. Although Yan Mingkongs Nether Sword Technique was good, it could be bait for him. Xue Yeyu was cautious and restrained the temptation. It was best to leave first. The blood river didnt want to come into contact with Yan Mingkongs Nether River, so it quickly fled. However, the speed of Yan Mingkongs River Styx was beyond Xue Yeyus imagination. The strange gray sword energy followed closely behind Xue Yeyu. The woman in white floated on the Underworld River, her clothes fluttering in the wind. She controlled the Underworld River Sword Qi, and her speed seemed to be getting faster and faster. She was getting closer and closer to the Blood River. Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhai clone was following behind him at a moderate distance. When he saw this scene, he secretly laughed in his heart. In the Divine Lands, when Yan Mingkong fought against the Demonic Blood, he had comprehended the Dark Sword on his own. His other comprehensions in martial arts were mainly reflected in improving his own defense to fight against the Demonic Undying Body. After she came to the Mortal World, she was hunted down by many experts from the Heavenly River and the Blood River, so her martial arts direction gradually changed. Other than the Nether Sword Art, which had sharp attacks, her fastest improvement was in her movement technique, which allowed her to escape from the heavy encirclement. Now that she had reached the Divine Transcendence Realm, her sword techniques had improved greatly. She was using her sword techniques to combine with her movement techniques, allowing her to move faster and faster. When comparing movement techniques in the same realm, Chen Luoyang would feel ashamed of his inferiority. Blood Night Rain was in trouble. Although his cultivation base was higher than Yan Mingkongs, he was not as fast as Yan Mingkong. As a result, Yan Mingkong was getting closer and closer to him. Chen Luoyang estimated the distance between the two parties. As long as Yan Mingkong got a little closer, she would be able to unleash the strange sneak attack technique that she had used to kill the Black Water Absolute Palace Elder. With the sudden increase in speed, he could probably catch up to Blood Night Rain in an instant. However, Xue Yeyu was no ordinary person. Feeling the sword intent behind him getting more and more piercing, the Blood River Elder suddenly turned around! The mighty and fierce sword light of the Blood River instantly turned around and slashed at Yan Mingkong. Xue Yeyu did not forget to observe his surroundings while escaping. He keenly noticed that the other opponent who looked like a sloppy Taoist was moving slower and gradually pulled away from Yan Mingkong. These two people who were traveling together had temporarily lost the opportunity to take care of each other. In an instant, he only needed to face Yan Mingkong. Seizing this opportunity, Blood Night Rain suddenly launched a counterattack. He didnt want to kill Yan Mingkong. He just wanted to injure the woman in white who was so fast that she couldnt chase after him anymore. As long as he could temporarily shake off this hateful pursuer, he would be able to plan everything slowly. The sharpness and evilness of the Blood River Sword Technique were vividly displayed by Blood Night Rain in this sword. However, Yan Mingkong, who had dealt with the Blood River experts too many times, was already prepared for this. In the past, when she faced the Blood River Martial Saint, it was difficult for her to escape. However, things were different now. Her cultivation had greatly improved. She was not flustered when facing Xue Yeyu, who was at the 17th realm. She used the Netherworld River to block the blood river. The two sides collided, and Yan Mingkongs body swayed slightly. The Nether Rivers forward momentum stopped on the spot, and it even shook continuously. It seemed to have a faint tendency to disintegrate, and it was almost scattered by the collision. However, if one looked closely at the focal point of the collision between the two sword lights, one would see that the Nether River sword light had actually broken through the Blood River sword light and cut deep into it. Countless Sword Qi burst out from the Nether River and the Blood River at the same time. They collided with each other and destroyed each other. The Underworld River Sword Qi was shattered by the Blood River Sword Qi. However, the Blood River Sword Qi itself also lost its sharpness and dissipated into nothingness. It was as if this sword of extreme evil had lost its life and fallen into a state of death. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, caught up from behind. When he saw this scene from afar, he understood. Xue Yeyus advantage in terms of cultivation was still an objective fact. He built a saint mountain and climbed to the peak. His cultivation was condensed and pure. However, in terms of the exquisiteness of their sword arts, Yan Mingkongs sword art was superior. To be more precise, Yan Mingkong had yet to unleash the full power of his Nether Sword Art. She was using her own weakness to test the other partys strength so that she could gauge the true difference between her and the Blood River Elder, who was at the 17th level. Yan Mingkong already knew what was going on after this move. Xue Yeyus expression changed slightly. He could see through Yan Mingkongs plan. Blood River Elders heart sank when he saw the result of the test. Almost immediately, he was sure that the woman in white was stronger than Xue Changkong and the other Martial Saints at the 16th stage of the Blood River Realm! Without the threat of Taoist Banhai, Xue Yeyu was not confident that he could defeat Yan Mingkong even if he fought him with all his might. This Yan Mingkong, two moves of the Nether Sword, could he make her look like this? Could it be that she had gathered all three moves of the Dark Sword? Xue Yeyus heart was burning. He wanted to take down Yan Mingkong just like how he took down Xie Xingmang. However, he immediately regained his composure and gave up on his unrealistic fantasies. His sword light flashed and he immediately shook off Yan Mingkong and was about to continue escaping. Now, he had even given up on the idea of dealing with an enemy first. He only wanted to leave so that he would not be surrounded by Yan Mingkong and Taoist Banhai. However, Xue Yeyu wanted to leave, but Yan Mingkong did not give him the chance. It was already enough for him to change his sword earlier. Next, Yan Mingkong would not use the same technique to fight with Xue Yeyu. Her sword light suddenly changed. A door opened in the gray Underworld River. The door opened, and icy blue light shot out, instantly freezing the Nether River. The frozen Nether River extended at an even faster speed than before. In the blink of an eye, it froze the blood river of Blood Night Rain! The cold light rushed towards Xue Yeyu at an unstoppable speed. Xue Yeyus expression changed again. He could feel that his sword light could not resist Yan Mingkongs sword force at all! In the Mortal World, the Heavenly River and the Blood River were known as the two extremes of the sword path. The two peaks had stood together for many years and dominated the world. But today, his Blood River Sword Technique was utterly defeated by Yan Mingkongs sword momentum? In fact, they were not even fighting at the same cultivation level. He was obviously one level higher than Yan Mingkong! There was no mistake. This womanAs expected, he had gathered all three moves of the Dark Sword! The combination of the three styles of the Underworld Sword could actually raise her strength to such a level? While Xue Yeyu was shocked, his movements were not slow. A shrill, ferocious, and terrifying phoenix cry rang out. The blood river that was frozen by the blue light suddenly transformed into a huge blood phoenix. The blood phoenix was in the blood-colored vortex. It kept letting out a long cry and spread its wings to circle around. The powerful force shattered the ice layer at this moment. Seeing this, the icy-blue radiance in Yan Mingkongs eyes intensified. The scene of the cold Nether Prison appeared in the opened Hell Gate. The Nether Prison was no longer an illusion. It was as if it had truly descended into the Mortal Dust World. The blood phoenix was sucked into Nether Prison and was about to be suppressed by the ice. It seemed that Xue Yeyu himself could not escape this misfortune. He was going to follow in the footsteps of the Blood Phoenix and be sucked in as well. Roar! The Blood River Elder howled when he saw this. The blood phoenix, which had been sucked into Nether Prison and seemed to be on the verge of death, suddenly exploded. An extremely ferocious and deadly sword intent erupted from it, resisting the suppression of Yan Mingkongs Nether Prison.. Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: 534. Each With Their Own ulterior motives Chapter 536: 534. Each With Their Own ulterior motives Translator: 549690339 The white sword Qi inside the blood phoenix seemed to want to cut off everything. It exploded and resisted the icy blue sword Qi formed by Yan Mingkongs Nether River. Both Chen Luoyang and Yan Mingkongs eyes flashed. Although Yan Mingkong had never seen a similar sword intent before, she recognized it at first glance based on her familiarity and understanding of the Nether Sword Principle. At this moment, Xue Yeyus sword way was bursting with some sword intent of the Ultimate Sword. Although it was different from the Underworld Sword that she cultivated, it came from the same source. When Chen Luoyang saw this scene through Daoist Banhais perspective, he immediately recalled that half a year ago, during the bloody battle between the Heavenly River and the Blood River, Blood River Patriarch had also used a similar sword path. It was a Supreme Sword that originated from Xie Xingmang. Back when he was still in the Divine Lands, Chen Luoyang had met Sword Emperor Tao WangJi on the island. At that time, Jie Xingmang was recuperating in the next room. However, the faint and vicious sword intent that was spreading out left a deep impression on Chen Luoyang, and he remembered it until now. Comparing the two, one could also tell that Xue Yeyu had gained something from secretly capturing the starlight. Over the past half a year, he had gradually comprehended some of the Absolute Swords sword intent from Xie Xingmang. However, compared to Blood River Patriarch Xue Cangqiong, Xue Yeyus gains were limited. Now that he was forced into a dead end, although his sword attack was swift and fierce, it still appeared immature in the eyes of Chen Luoyang and Yan Mingkong. Yan Mingkong opened the Gates of the Netherworld with the River Styx, and his sword will manifested the Purgatory of the Netherworld to suppress the mortal world. Even though Xue Yeyus cultivation was higher than hers, she could not resist it. The Blood River Elder could only try his best to escape from Nether Prison. The Blood Phoenix Reincarnation Technique merged with the sword intent of the Ultimate Sword and was pushed to his limit. Finally, with a flash of blood, he escaped from Nether Prison. However, the blood phoenix and the white sword Qi were frozen by Nether Prison at the same time. It was as if their lives had fallen into death and were swallowed by the Nether Prison Gate formed by Yan Mingkongs sword will. Xue Yeyus figure was revealed in the blood light that had escaped. There was a terrifying sword scar on his body that almost covered half of his body. There was no blood flowing out of the wound, only dark ice crystals. Blood Night Rain could not feel any pain. The wound was completely numb. He tried to use his sword qi to shatter the ice crystals, but it was useless. On the contrary, the ice crystals spread to other parts of his body through his wounds. Blood River Elders efforts could only delay the ice crystals that meant death from freezing him up. The Seventeenth Level Blood River Elder, Long Night Blood Rain Xue Yeyu, was defeated by Yan Mingkongs sword. He didnt dare to fight Yan Mingkong anymore. He quickly turned into a bloody light and tried his best to escape. Yan Mingkongs expression was carefree and he continued to chase after Xue Yeyu. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, was still following behind at a moderate pace, taking in everything. Although this clone of his did not cultivate the sword, he had seen more than one Nether Sword Technique. At this moment, he was deep in thought as he looked at Yan Mingkongs hands. He had a deeper understanding of the extremely evil sword technique. After all, Yan Mingkong had just stepped into the Martial Saint Realm, and he was in a hurry to find Xue Yeyu to decipher the starlight. Although her strength had improved greatly, she was still in the growth stage of comprehending and transforming her own sword path. The Sword Qi of the Netherworld River under his feet was like the River of Forgetfulness and the Yellow Spring. It was not pure enough, or else it would not have been gray just now. According to Chen Luoyangs comprehension of the three styles of the Nether Sword, after Yan Mingkongs foundation was stabilized, his sword would most likely become transparent after transforming into the Nether River. Now that Yan Mingkong continued to chase after Xue Yeyu, he could see that the sword radiance under her feet was getting lighter and lighter. It was as if the River Styx was becoming clearer and clearer. From the looks of it, she must have known that her newly comprehended sword technique was not yet fully mastered. However, she treated Xue Yeyu and the enemies she might encounter next as her sharpening stones. After exchanging blows with Blood Night Rain just now, she immediately showed signs of being reborn. She was determined to obtain Jie Xingmangs Absolute Sword. Chen Luoyang smiled when he saw this. Although he had defeated Xue Yeyu, it would not be easy for Yan Mingkong to succeed. It was not too much to say that the commotion caused by the clash between two Martial Saints was earth-shattering. Many experts had already gathered around the Chongguang Ridge of the Green Mist Mountain Range. The people from the Celestial River Branch were nearby, but they had yet to find their exact location. Now that Yan Mingkong had fought with Xue Yeyu, he immediately pointed out the direction for the people of the Heavenly River. A few bright sword energies were already shining in the distant horizon, chasing after Yan Mingkong, Taoist Banhai, and Xue Yeyu. The other party quickly caught up. Yan Mingkong seemed unmoved. Clearly, her plan was to take down Xue Yeyu and Jie Xingmang before the people from the Heavenly River arrived. Her speed was already above Xue Yeyus, and now that Xue Yeyu was injured, she couldnt outrun her. However, Yan Mingkong was also distracted to guard against Taoist Banhai who was traveling with her. This sloppy Daoist, who seemed to have come for the Supreme Sword, seemed to be watching a show. He remained calm and did not make a move. His actions were really abnormal. Compared to the others, Yan Mingkong was most afraid of what this weird Taoist Banhai was planning. However, with the appearance of the people from the Heavenly River, the experts from the Wilderness could arrive at any time. Yan Mingkong made a prompt decision and quickly caught up with Xue Yeyu. Without saying a word, she fiercely stabbed her sword at Xue Yeyus vital point, as if she wanted to kill him with a single strike. Xue Yeyu felt the threat of the other partys sword, as if the Grim Reaper was blowing at the back of his neck. He secretly gritted his teeth and suddenly unfurled his wide sleeves. Even though the Blood River had tried to capture Yan Mingkong, and there was a grudge between the two, Xue Yeyu believed that the other party was not just here for revenge. Just like how he coveted Yan Mingkongs three Nether Sword Techniques, he believed that Yan Mingkong, who had mastered three sword techniques, would also want his fourth sword technique. The white-robed womans target was Xie Xingmang. The Blood River Elder gritted his teeth so hard that they almost shattered. But in the end, he still shook out a huge bundle from his sleeve. There seemed to be a person wrapped in the bundle. The blood-red cloth was torn apart, revealing a black-robed youth. Chen Luoyang looked over through Daoist Banhais perspective. It was the fourth disciple of the Sword Emperor, Xie Xingmang, who had been abducted by the Blood River in the Divine Lands. Xue Yeyu grabbed Xie Xingmang and raised his hand, intending to throw him to Daoist Banhai. Old Demon Blood River made a prompt decision and prepared to cut off his tail to escape. He had yet to obtain the complete Sword Intent of the Absolute Sword from Xie Xingmang, so he naturally felt extremely pained to throw him away. However, if he were to run with this kid, he would only be caught and killed by Yan Mingkong. Comparing the two, Xue Yeyu could only give up on Xie Xingmang. Killing Xie Xingmang would result in everyone breaking up. No one would be able to get anything good out of it. It was an option, but as long as there was a chance of survival, Xue Yeyu naturally hoped that he could escape. However, he could not hand Xie Xingmang over to Yan Mingkong directly. After this woman took over, she would most likely continue to hunt him down. Xue Yeyu decided to take a gamble and hand Xie Xingmang over to the sloppy Daoist. He had diverted the trouble to the other side and caused the two pursuers to fight over him. That was why he, Blood Night Rain, had the chance to escape. It was even possible to find an opportunity to turn the tables. The sloppy Daoist seemed to be traveling with Yan Mingkong, but the wariness between the two of them was seen by Xue Yeyu, who was experienced in the martial world. Although he couldnt see through Daoist Banhais cultivation, based on his speed, Xue Yeyu knew that he couldnt be underestimated. If they attacked together, it would be even harder for Blood Night Rain to resist. The other partys strange look of standing aside made Xue Yeyu guess that the two enemies had their own ulterior motives. Yan Mingkong would probably not agree to give Xie Xingmang to Daoist Banhai. As he thought about this, he was about to throw Xie Xingmang at Daoist Banhai. However, at this moment, beams of light suddenly shot into the sky below their feet. The light seemed to form a cage that enveloped them. Xue Yeyus eyes lit up when he saw this. He immediately changed his mind and hid Xie Xingmang again. Then, he continued to fly forward. His body passed through the light beams that were like prison bars, and he seemed to be completely unaffected. When Yan Mingkong and Taoist Banhai were about to pass through, the beams of light contained a dangerous aura and exploded into balls of fire, trying to swallow them up. Yan Mingkongs expression did not change. He clenched his right palm as if he was holding an invisible divine blade. As he waved it, the Sword Qi of the Netherworld River froze all the flames. The dancing flame was also in the blue ice, like a painting. But at this moment, they had also lost their lives. Yan Mingkong broke through the obstacles in front of him and rushed out of the cage. However, after being stopped, Xue Yeyu gained some precious time. He gritted his teeth and suppressed his injuries. He turned into a bloody light and quickly escaped. Yan Mingkong didnt say anything and followed closely behind. Daoist Banhais body seemed to be surrounded by purple clouds. A black shadow emerged from the auspicious cloud and let out a mighty dragon roar as it came out of the cage. He looked down at the mountains below him. Just now, that should have been the means of the Wilderness. Cang Lan Tie had taken in Xue Yeyu to live in seclusion here, but he obviously did not forget to guard against this Old Demon Blood River. Practicing the sword in the blood river required the slaughter of a large number of living beings. Ashen Mist Tie was naturally worried that Blood Night Rain would cause trouble in his territory. Xue Yeyu was rather sensible. For more than half a year, he had been keeping a low profile and focusing on studying the Absolute Sword that he had obtained from the Unravel of Starlight. The surveillance of the Azure Haze Race didnt yield any results. However, todays battle between Yan Mingkong and Xue Yeyu had undoubtedly alarmed the experts of the Azure Haze Clan. The surveillance from before had helped Blood Night Rain. However, this action only slowed down Yan Mingkong and Taoist Banhais footsteps. Xue Yeyu was heavily injured, and Yan Mingkong soon caught up to him again. However, at this moment, a bright light rose from the distance and struck Yan Mingkong like lightning! The strength of the newcomer was even stronger than Xue Yeyu.. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: 535. The Mantis Stalks the Cicada Chapter 537: 535. The Mantis Stalks the Cicada Translator: 549690339 That dazzling light was clearly a sword light. However, it was different from the Heavenly River, the Blood River, and the Nether River. It was like lightning and thunder. The power concept within it seemed to be similar to the cage that blocked Yan Mingkong and the other two. However, the power within was much stronger. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, looked into the distance and saw a skinny middle-aged man dressed in strange clothes charging towards Xue Yeyu and them. Before he arrived, the other party slashed out with his sword and arrived in front of Yan Mingkong in an instant. Looking at his appearance and cultivation, the current leader of the Azure Haze Clan was undoubtedly Cang Lan Tie. This man was at the 18th level, the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. He was one of the few experts in the Wilderness below the tribe leader and queen, and he ruled an area alone. He must have received a message from the clansmen who were monitoring Blood Night Rain and sensed that something was wrong, so he came personally. For many years, the Heavenly River and the Blood River had been the most respected in the Sword Dao in the Mortal World. Other than the two rivers, there were naturally other famous sword-arts sects, but aside from Swordmaster Darknorth, who was as talented as Bamboo Nails, there were no other sword-arts sects that could be compared to the two rivers. However, it was not as if there were no outstanding people. Ashen Mist Iron of the Wilderness was one of the few sword experts outside the two rivers. He was a talented person, and he constantly improved on the foundation of the absolute arts passed down by the Azure Haze Clan. His swordsmanship was famous in the Heavenly South, and he didnt lose out even when facing most of the experts of the two rivers. At this moment, the power of his sword, which was at the eighteenth realm, was even stronger than Xue Yeyus. Even Yan Mingkong could only stop and brandish the Styx Sword to block Canglan Ties attack. However, at this moment, Daoist Banhai, who had been watching the show, suddenly moved. He sped up and approached Xue Yeyu, who was getting weaker and weaker due to his injuries. Ashen Mist Tie was expressionless. He was just like his name, like a stone. Lightning bolts struck down one after another like heavenly punishment. There seemed to be no gap between them as they landed on the ground at the same time. While attacking Yan Mingkong, they also swept Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, into it. Daoist Banhai was unmoved. Purple clouds spread out from his body. The lightning-like sword light slashed into the purple qi, as if it had collided with something, emitting intense sounds of metal colliding. In the purple clouds, there seemed to be a dragon-shaped shadow swimming back and forth. Canglan Tie frowned. What was it? This Daoist attacked in many different ways. It seemed to be the direct descendant of the orthodox Taoist sect of the Green Bull Temple, but it also seemed to be different. The purple qi revealed the qi of the true dragon, and the saber intent was cold. It was like the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Peak, which was the direct descendant of the Western Qin royal family, but it also felt specious. Who was this guy? In comparison, Yan Mingkong, who was on the other side, had a much clearer idea. His sword technique should have originated from the Netherworld There was a reason why he came to find Xue Yeyu. The black-clothed young man that Xue Yeyu brought along had lost consciousness. Could it be the key? As Ashen Mist Tie pondered, his hands did not stop, and his sword struck out in succession. He could roughly estimate that Yan Mingkongs swordsmanship was extremely strong. He was only at the sixteenth realm, but he did not seem to be at a disadvantage after receiving his sword. The evil and overbearing Nether Sword Art was even stronger than the rumors said. It even gave him a headache at the eighteenth level. However, it was obvious that Yan Mingkong could not use such an overbearing sword technique many times. If she wanted to fight with a peak Martial Saint, perhaps an instant burst of power was enough, but it was difficult to last long. If she could not determine the winner after a few more rounds, it would be difficult for her in the future. Canglan Ties eyes were sharp. After seeing through this, he attacked faster and faster, not giving Yan Mingkong a chance to catch his breath. He didnt relax his grip on Daoist Banhai either. He increased the strength in his hand, wanting to see how capable and powerful this sloppy Daoist was. Blood Night Rains Canglan Tie saved him and he hurriedly continued to flee. However, just as the two sides were about to engage in another battle, a few bright sword lights descended from the sky. A group of Heavenly River experts had also arrived. First, a bright moon descended. The light was cold and dreamy, making it difficult to fathom. The dense sword qi within seemed to be fake but also real. It was as if it was illusory and did not exist in this world. It was like an illusion. However, it made ones heart palpitate faintly, as if it contained the majestic power of plucking the stars and moving the moon. What are the people from the Heavenly River doing in the Wilderness? Canglan Tie frowned. The newcomer was one of the few old masters in the Heavenly River. He was also a peak Martial Saint of the eighteenth realm like Canglan Tie. He had comprehended the Book of Heavenly Sword and walked the path of the Illusion Moon. He was the person with the highest achievement in the Martial Saint Realm in the inheritance of the sword way in the Heavenly River. An old womans voice came from the hazy moonlight. Im here for the remnants of the Blood River, for the Netherworld Poison Stream, and also for the disciples of our sect. Ashen Mist Irons expression remained unchanged as he said coldly, There are no people from the Blood River or disciples of the Heavenly River here. As for someone who is proficient in the Nether Sword Technique, there is indeed one. As he spoke, he slashed at Yan Mingkong. Yan Mingkong was also expressionless. He swung his sword and retaliated, not caring that his Nether Sword Technique was displayed in front of others. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, smiled and pointed in the direction where Blood Night Rain had disappeared. Xue Yeyu and Jie Xingmang went that way. Xue Yeyu is heavily injured. If we hurry, we can still catch up. Under the hazy moonlight, Elder Tianhe said, Thank you for your guidance, Daoist Priest. But as she spoke, she did not move. A few sword energies that were slightly slower than her passed by them and chased after Xue Yeyu and Jie Xingmang. This is the territory of my Azure Haze Race, Ashen Haze Tie said expressionlessly. The sword radiance was like a thunderbolt, spreading and running in the sky like countless lightning dragons shuttling through the clouds. However, these lightning dragons were intercepted by the hazy moonlight one after another. In the moonlight, Elder Tianhes voice came out, Please forgive us for disturbing you. However, the two people who escaped are of great importance. We can only offend them today. Canglan Tie slowly exhaled. He retracted his sword light and was no longer distracted. He focused all his sharpness and was on guard against the three opponents in front of him. The icy blue light in Yan Mingkongs eyes was also flashing non-stop. He was adjusting his breathing while looking at the two Martial Saints at the peak of the eighteenth level. She could keenly sense that while Canglan Tie was on guard against Elder Tianhe, he was also staring at her and Daoist Banhai. Similarly, Elder Tianhe did not just stop Canglan Tie. If Yan Mingkong and Taoist Banhai wanted to leave, they would also be attacked by Elder Tianhe. The three parties were in a deadlock. Of course, it could also be four sides Yan Mingkong looked at Taoist Banhai calmly. The other partys expression was still relaxed. In reality, Chen Luoyang was very relaxed right now. This was because his original body was leading Su Ye, Ning Jiuwei, and the others from another direction. They were heading deep into the territory of the Azure Haze Race, and like the Sky River Descendants, they were searching for Xue Yeyu and Jie Xingmang. He even had the time to observe Elder Tianhe, who was confronting them and Canglan Tie, through Daoist Banhais perspective. This should be the leader of the Sky River Branch who led the team to the Wilderness this time. However, he wasnt completely sure if there were other Sky River experts who had secretly come. This was especially true for the old Sword Immortal. Should he make a move and personally visit the Wildlands? On the surface, the leader of the team was the elder of the Illusory Moon faction. It seemed that the Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao was not here. Normally speaking, the top elders of the 18th realm of the various Holy Lands were mostly recuperating and cultivating. Unless there was something particularly important, they would not easily leave the mountain. In todays situation, there was a high chance that the Little Sword Immortal was leading the team. He was not going to see anyone now. Compared to moving secretly alone, it was more likely that he would stay at the Sky River Mountain Gate. The poisonous thorn that Wang Ditong had planted in Blood River Ancestors body was still effective. Madam Poisonous Dragons whereabouts were unknown again, making it difficult for Little Sword Immortal to pull out the thorn. He needed to cultivate in the mountain gate, and the old sword immortal did not dare to let him out. Chen Luoyang pondered as he looked at the horizon. Over there, a few sword lights could be vaguely seen streaking across the sky. Everyone was about to catch up to the injured Blood Night Rain. The injuries that Yan Mingkong had inflicted on him would only worsen if he could not recuperate. While Xue Yeyu was cursing Yan Mingkong in his heart, he could only grit his teeth and endure the pain. Then, he fled with Xie Xingmang. He had not lost hope. Since Canglan Tie had personally stepped out, the clan leader naturally wouldnt be a lone commander. All the capable people he could gather at the moment must have been alarmed today and rushed over together. However, Ashen Mist Ties cultivation was the highest, so he hurried over at full speed, leaving the experts under his command behind. It was also thanks to the timely arrival of the Ashen Mist Iron, otherwise Xue Yeyu would have died under Yan Mingkongs sword. At this moment, Yan Mingkong had been intercepted by the Canglan Tie, but the people from the Heavenly River were chasing after him. Therefore, Xue Yeyu could only keep running, hoping to find other experts of the Canglan Clan. Not everyone in the Azure Haze Clan knew that he was living in seclusion here, but at least some of the top experts knew about it. If they found him now, they might be able to save his life. Just as the blood river was about to be caught up by the celestial river, a lightning-like radiance finally lit up in front of them. The group of experts from the Azure Haze Race finally arrived in time. Although Xue Yeyu was full of doubts, the people from the Heavenly River had entered the Wilderness and entered deep into the territory of the Azure Haze Race. The Azure Haze Race naturally would not give in easily. They had to chase the evil guest out first. However, Blood Night Rain was also intercepted by them, and there were experts specially watching him, so he didnt need to escape in the chaos. Xue Yeyu felt helpless, so he simply calmed down and sat cross-legged on the spot. He used his own sword will to resist the Sword Qi of the Netherworld River that had invaded his body, preventing the ice crystals on his body from spreading further and preventing his injuries from worsening. The people of the Heavenly River saw that Xue Yeyu and Xie Xingmang were right in front of them, so of course, they were not willing to retreat. Especially when Tao WangJi and his disciple looked at Xie Xingmang, they instantly held their breaths. Our disciples were captured by the remnants of the Blood River. Please spare them. An old man in white from the Heavenly River camp calmed down and said slowly. Chen Luoyangs figure was hidden in the distance as he quietly watched the confrontation between the Celestial River and the Wilderness.. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: 536. Oriole Behind (1) Chapter 538: 536. Oriole Behind (1) Translator: 549690339 The Sky River Branchs request was directly rejected by the Wildlands Ashhaze Race. The disciple you are looking for is not here. The experts of the Canglan Clan seemed to have received instructions from Clan Leader Canglan Tie to detain Xue Yeyu and all the people related to him first. They would then slowly examine and interrogate them later. Therefore, they were not polite to the people of the Heavenly River and denied it outright. This is not a place where you should be impudent. Leave immediately, or we wont be polite. The leader of the Azure Haze Race said. When the white-robed elder from the Tianhe camp saw this, his snow-white eyebrows immediately raised. He didnt say it twice and slashed at the people from the Azure Haze Race. There were many battles between the experts of the Desolate Mountains, and their methods were bloody and cruel. The king of the Wilderness, Wolong Sha, was listed as one of the top ten experts of the Red Dust Devil Dao. In recent years, he and the Wilderness under his rule had gradually begun to have the intention of expanding north. In the Heavenly Rivers perspective, the other party could also be considered a demonic path. It was just that the two sides rarely had direct conflicts before. Everyone had other opponents, so there was no real battle. However, against such an enemy, the people of the Heavenly River would not hesitate to fight. Since they couldnt come to an agreement, then they would see the truth under the sword. For the Sky River Descendant, he was always fearless in such a situation. The white-robed elder waved his sword, and the other Sky River disciples immediately followed suit. In an instant, the galaxy was vast and the sun and moon rose and fell. Under the rotation of the stars, the dense sword qi covered the sky and covered the earth. It instantly enveloped the surrounding area and swept all the opponents in front of him. The experts of the Wildlands Ashhaze Race were prepared for this. They didnt waste any time and started to fight. The two sides instantly engaged in a battle. Xue Yeyu didnt take the opportunity to escape immediately, but he didnt join the battle either. As he adjusted his breathing and suppressed his injuries, his eyes flickered as he carefully observed the battle. Chen Luoyang looked at the battlefield from afar and didnt have any intention of rushing to attack. Instead, he was watching with great interest. In general, in terms of individual strength, the Sky River disciples were still better. The Heavenly River Inheritance had always been an elite route. It emphasized quality over quantity, and it was very dependent on the talent of the person who learned the sword. In the various holy lands of the mortal world, the Two Rivers Sword Dao was rarely seen and only had direct descendants. Compared to the other holy lands, the Heavenly River lineage had a much smaller population. Anyone who could become a disciple of the Celestial River Sect must have outstanding talent in the way of the sword. One in a million. This was something that even the enemies of the Heavenly River had always acknowledged. Chen Luoyang had fought with many direct disciples of the Heavenly River, such as Yang Xuan and Gao Nanzhai. Among martial artists of the same realm, they were all superior even when compared to the direct disciples of other Holy Lands. On the other hand, the average strength of the Azure Haze Race was obviously inferior to the Sky River Branch. It was true that the Azure Haze Clan was one of the strongest clans in the Wilderness. However, in terms of heritage of martial arts, selection of talents, and accumulation of material resources, they were all inferior to the Heavenly River, the holy land of swordsmanship. Perhaps it should be said that only the entire Wildlands could match the celestial river. Furthermore, it had to be the Wilderness with the tribe leader, Wolong Sha, and the queen, Qing Kongsang. Before Overlord Wolong Sha rose up and unified the Wilderness, the Wilderness had no leader. It was impossible for it to compete with the behemoths on the level of the holy land. The rise of the tribe leader not only allowed the Wilderness to have their own powerful figures, but it also meant that they could integrate their own resources. When dealing with the outside world, they wouldnt be at a disadvantage like before, and they could fight for more benefits and a more comfortable environment for development. On the other hand, while the tribe leader was ambitious, he was also broad-minded and was willing to guide the other experts of the Wilderness. With the care of such a Martial Honor, Tian Fengyi, Yu Shanming, Canglan Tie, and the other top experts of the Wilderness benefited from their own cultivation. And they could also take care of and guide their own clansmen, nurturing promising young talents. In the past hundred years, the number of experts that had emerged in the Wildlands was clearly higher than in the past. In the long run, the Wilderness would naturally become stronger. However, even so, facing the Sky River lineage, the Wilderness seemed to be a little weak. Even though the legacy martial arts of the Azure Haze Clan were exquisite, it was inevitable that they would lose their confidence in front of the Heavenly Sword Book of Tian He. Canglan Ties strength was due to his talent, comprehension, and opportunities that far exceeded ordinary people. He was even more talented than many geniuses. However, no matter how hard he tried to manage the Azure Mist Race, it was impossible for every clansman to reach his level. Thus, when the people of the Azure Haze Clan faced the Sky River Descendant, it was inevitable that they would suffer losses in terms of individual strength. Fortunately, this was the Wilderness, their home ground. The Sky River Branch couldnt send all their experts to the Wilderness, so their numbers were limited. The individual strength of the Azure Haze Race was inferior, but they could make up for it with numbers. They were also familiar with the environment here, so they could use some of the local phenomena to create a strange array to help them fight against the Sky River Descendant. It was just like how someone had used the power of the formation to create a cage to stop Yan Mingkong and Taoist Banhai. With the help of the geographical advantage and the advantage of numbers, the Ashhaze Race was able to fight evenly with the Heavenly River Descendant. Neither side could do anything to the other. If not for that, Xue Yeyu would not have stayed in place so calmly and quietly. He sat cross-legged on the ground. Xie Xingmang, who was dressed in black, had his eyes tightly shut. He had lost consciousness and was lying on the grass nearby. In the Heavenly River camp, Tao WangJi and Si Huaifei looked at Xie Xingmang anxiously. They wanted to move forward, but there were experts from the Azure Haze Race blocking them. They could only focus their attention on the opponent in front of them. However, Shi Jing was nowhere to be seen. Chen Luoyang watched from afar. He wasnt anxious or impatient and was filled with patience. He naturally knew where Shi Jing had gone, and he also knew that the other party would appear soon, so he was not in a hurry. Cult Master Chen even had the time to observe Tao WangJi and Si Huaifei fighting. More than half a year ago, during the great battle of the Heavenly River and the Blood River, he had seen Tao WangJi fight. He knew that Tao WangJi had also improved after coming to the Mortal Dust World, breaking through his original shackles and reaching the acme of perfection, successfully reaching the fifteenth realm. However, he was already a little old, and his blood essence had fallen. It was almost impossible for him to break through to the 16th level of the Martial Saint Realm. It was already a blessing to be able to break through to the 15th Realm. He had to thank his years of hard work. Returning to the Heavenly River and entering the mortal world was a great opportunity that had come late, allowing him to finally take a step forward. However, the fourteenth to fifteenth realms were still the Martial Emperor Realm after all. It was another level of difficulty to break through to the Martial Saint Realm. With Tao WangJis situation, there was almost no hope. Of course, he had always been indifferent to his own encounters, and he might not mind it that much. Whether he could save Xie Xingmang and whether Xie Xingmang had fallen into the Devil Dao was what worried him the most. On the other hand, the average strength of the Azure Haze Race was obviously inferior to the Sky River Branch. The other party was already a Martial Emperor at the 14th level, not inferior to his master Tao WangJi back in the Divine Lands. Si Huaifei was the same as Su Ye. They had both broken through from the 12th level Martial King Realm to the 13th level Martial Emperor Realm in the Divine Lands last year. His Zhongtian Righteous Sword was calm and grand. It was indestructible and firm at the same time. Compared to Su Ye, who took the unconventional path, it could be said that he was brilliant for a moment. Returning to the Heavenly River lineage with Tao WangJi also allowed his Sword Dao to make another leap, successfully breaking through to the fourteenth realm. His opportunities naturally werent as many as Chen Luoyang, Yan Mingkong, Su Ye, and the others. Such a speed of improvement could be said to be rare. Chen Luoyang had observed him using his sword. He already had the appearance of an outstanding successor of the Heavenly River, and he wasnt inferior to those secular geniuses who had joined the Heavenly River since young. Normally speaking, if he continued to develop like this, he believed that the Heavenly River would pour more and more resources into him. In the future, he had the hope of becoming another legendary sword master of the Heavenly River. Of course, this still needed time. Right now, he needed to face the siege of the Azure Mist Race with his fellow disciples of the Sky River Sect. As time passed, more and more people from the Canglan tribe came to help from all directions. The people of the Heavenly River were fearless. Although the other party had the advantage in numbers, it was not enough to threaten them. The problem was that it had become an extravagant hope for them to get past the defense line of the experts of the Azure Haze Race to take down Xue Yeyu and take back Xie Xingmang. However, the people of the Heavenly River did not have any intention of giving up. They kept attacking the enemys defense line with overwhelming momentum. Chen Luoyang was watching the show from afar when his heart suddenly stirred. Almost at this moment, the situation changed. A ball of hazy moonlight suddenly lit up near Blood Night Rain. Under the moonlight, the cold sword Qi shot out in all directions, as if a clap of thunder had sounded on the ground. The experts of the Azure Haze Race were all shocked. Someone had sneaked past their line of defense and approached Blood Night Rain to dispel the starlight. After a brief moment of shock, everyone immediately reacted. It was an expert from the Illusory Moon branch in the Heavenly River. His sword will was like a cloud that covered the moon, hiding in the invisible. The fierce attacks of the other people of the Heavenly River, which seemed to be risking their lives, put too much pressure on the people of the Azure Haze Race, making them unable to divert their attention. In the end, that moonlight-like sword qi suddenly appeared, like clouds breaking through the moon. By the time everyone realized what was going on, the sword will had already arrived beside Xue Yeyu. At this moment, the first person to react was Xue Yeyu, who was busy healing his injuries. There was no other reason. Elder Blood River had dealt with people from the Heavenly River for a lifetime, so he had a deep understanding of the ability of the Heavenly River Sword Principle, far above the others. Although he was recuperating, he was also observing the battlefield and guarding against the sneak attack of the experts of the Illusory Moon of the Heavenly River. Thus, when the sword energy in the moonlight slashed down, Blood Night Rain immediately attacked. A blood-red light suddenly rose up and blocked the moonlight-like sword Qi. At the same time, Xue Yeyu reached out and dragged Xie Xingmang away. Another hand reached out from the moonlight and grabbed nothing.. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: 537. The Hunter Is Behind (1) Chapter 539: 537. The Hunter Is Behind (1) Translator: 549690339 In the hazy moonlight, two figures could be seen. One of them struck out with his sword. The sword intent was ethereal and light, but at the same time, it was long and sharp as it attacked Blood Night Rain. The other person took the opportunity to reach out to grab Jie Xingmang, intending to snatch him over first. Unfortunately, Xue Yeyu was already on guard and was always on guard. Thus, when he met the Heavenly River Sword Qi, he also grabbed Xie Xingmang with one hand, causing Xie Xingmang to miss. The sword energy in the hazy moonlight suddenly soared like a tidal wave, each wave higher than the last, endless. He attacked with every move, trying to overwhelm Blood Night Rain. Blood River Elder grabbed Xie Xingmang with one hand and struck back with his sword with the other. His movements were indeed a little inconvenient. Although the other partys attacks were fierce, they were not chaotic at all. The swordsmanship of the Milky Ways Illusion Moon lineage was displayed vividly at this moment. Tens of thousands of sword Qi shot out at the same time, but each sword Qi was as flexible as silk. They turned and changed as if they had their own lives and could move freely. Each of the thin threads avoided Xie Xingmangs body agilely. They were erratic and unpredictable. It was impossible for Blood Night Rain to use Xie Xingmangs body as a shield. The soft and tiny threads easily circled around him. The tip of the blade was sharp, and it stared at Blood Night Rain with killing intent. Xue Yeyu didnt consider any other tricks and pushed his cultivation to the limit. The torrential blood light seemed to have turned into a sea of blood at this moment, meeting the opponents sword qi head-on. Blood River Elders eyes flashed coldly. He had recognized the young man in front of him. He was a top expert among the younger generation of the Heavenly River, second only to the Little Sword Immortal. He had always been on the same level as Yang Xuan and a few others. He was also a rising star and a genius in the Heavenly River. Although the other partys cultivation base at the sixteenth realm was inferior to Xue Yeyus, he was currently injured and his strength was reduced, making it difficult for him to unleash his full potential. Even the blood phoenix formed by the Blood Phoenix Reincarnation Art was hidden in his body to help control his injuries and could not be used. Under such circumstances, it would not be easy to defeat this young opponent in front of him. Other than the Sky River Swordsman from the Illusory Moon, there was another person hiding quietly at the side. It was a white-robed youth who had lost his right hand like Xie Xingmang. He was the one who had tried to snatch Xie Xingmang back just now, but he had failed at the last moment. If his attack missed, he would retreat far away. There was a huge gap between Xue Yeyus current cultivation base and the one he had seen. He had failed to sneak an attack using his fellow disciples as cover, so he naturally could not overestimate his own strength and go up to them. With the Heavenly River Swordsman Zhou Quan, who had a sword like the shadow of the moon, hiding far away, Xue Yeyu did not have the mood to deal with him. The youth in white was expressionless as he stared at Xie Xingmang, who was in Blood Night Rains hand. Just now was the best opportunity, but unfortunately, he didnt succeed. The teenager in white could not be bothered with regret at this moment. He only focused on observing. Rather than regretting the past, it was better to focus on the future. If there was a fleeting opportunity, he had to seize it. Chen Luoyang looked at Shi Jingtong and Xue Yeyu from afar and couldnt help but smile. Shi Jing was even more concerned and anxious about Jie Xingmang than his master and senior brothers. The experience he had in the Divine Lands had left him with regrets. However, this person wasnt someone to be trifled with. After the previous training, he became more and more stable. Although he was extremely anxious, he became calmer and did not advance rashly. Although he had suffered from injuries and broken arms, his cultivation had improved under the guidance of the Sky River Branch. He had broken through from the 11th level to the 13th level of the Martial Emperor Realm. Compared to Xue Yeyu in front of him, the difference in their cultivation realms was undoubtedly far apart. However, Shi Jing was fearless, neither anxious nor impatient, patiently and calmly waiting for an opportunity. Chen Luoyangs gaze moved away from him and swept across the people in the Heavenly River who were engaged in the battle. The other party had secretly split up into two groups, with a Martial Saint working with Shi Jing to secretly rescue them. They had indeed caught the Azure Mist Race off guard. However, from the looks of them doing their best to create pressure on the Ashhaze Races defensive line and protect their fellow disciples, Chen Luoyang could roughly tell that the Heavenly River didnt have any more people hiding in the Wilderness. At least in the short term, it would be difficult for them to have new reinforcements. The Wildlands didnt only have the Azure Mist Clan. Now, it was up to Ashen Mist Tie whether he would insist on keeping the secret. If he didnt try to take it all for himself and invited the experts of the other tribes in the Wilderness to help, the Sky River warriors here would definitely be defeated. The people of the Heavenly River couldnt afford to gamble. As a result, their attacks became more and more fierce, and they even began to fight with all their might regardless of their lives. Especially the Sky River Swordsman who was fighting with Blood Night Rain. Although his sword intent was from the Illusion Moon branch, which was relatively soft, his attacks were getting more and more fierce. He was almost only attacking and not defending. He attacked Blood Night Rain fiercely with the posture of exchanging injuries for injuries and life for life. The sword Qi of the moonlight lineage that filled the sky seemed to have turned into a violent rising sun at this moment. Blood Night Rain naturally did not want to perish together with the other party. He was already injured by Yan Mingkongs sword, and he was not even willing to add more injuries to himself. However, the pressure from his opponent was not as intense as Yan Mingkongs. Therefore, he did not give up on solving the starlight. Instead, he changed his sword intent. Facing the enemys desperate fighting style, a white sword aura suddenly emerged from Blood Night Rains blood-red sword radiance. The sword Qi floated and merged with the sea of blood. For a moment, it was as if white clouds were floating above the blood river. In the scene that looked both high and evil, endless fiendish qi erupted. At this moment, Blood Night Rain was also going all out. The sword intent of the Absolute Sword was integrated into his Blood River Sword Path. Then, the blood sea and the white clouds exploded in the sky. Endless waves blocked the Sky River Swordsmans footsteps and vision. Even though he wasnt afraid of getting injured, he suddenly lost his target. When the moonlight-like sword Qi broke through the blood mist in front of him, Xue Yeyu had already escaped with Xie Xingmang. The people of the Azure Haze Clan were currently engaged in a fierce battle with the Heavenly River warriors, so they couldnt take care of Xue Yeyu at the moment. Both parties wanted to track down Blood Night Rain, but the battle was at its climax. How could they stop so easily? Only the Sky River Swordsman from the Illusory Moon lineage chased after him again with the stone mirror. Shi Jings mind was calm and he did not look disappointed. He just followed quietly. However, not long after Xue Yeyu escaped, a saber light suddenly lit up and shot towards Xue Yeyu. Xue Yeyu raised his eyebrows and blocked the saber light. He had recognized that this was the direct descendant of the Ancient Gods Clan. The young woman in front of him was from the Ancient Gods Clan of the Red Dust World. Although he did not cultivate the Divine Demon Blood, his cultivation was already considered outstanding among Level 15 Martial Emperors. Xue Yeyu was heavily injured and barely managed to push back the enemies and break out of the encirclement. At this moment, his injuries were acting up and his body was weak. He was blocked by Ning Jiuweis saber and was actually unable to break through immediately. Moonlight quickly caught up with them. Xue Yeyu was anxious and increased the strength of his sword. He had a solid foundation, after all, so he could barely push Ning Jiuwei away by taking a deep breath. Ning Jiuwei didnt try to stop him, and he immediately pushed him aside to make way. Xue Yeyu didnt dare to stay any longer and immediately rushed over. After the blood light flashed, there was almost no interval. A ray of moonlight fell, brushing past the end of the blood light and slashing into the mountains of the Wilderness. The moonlight was sharp and gentle. As soon as it missed, it immediately made a nimble turn in mid-air and chased after the bloody light again. Ning Jiuwei watched as the two sword lights left. He didnt stay any longer and disappeared as well. Behind them, there were already some experts from the Canglan Race and the Sky River Descendants. They had temporarily put aside their opponents and were also chasing after them. Ning Jiuwei avoided interacting with them. She was only following Chen Luoyangs orders to hide in the dark. At the crucial moment, she could just block the Blood Night Rain. There was a difference in their cultivation levels. If it was someone else, they might have muttered to themselves that if they were to fight against Xue Yeyu, who was at the 17th level, they would be courting death. Ning Jiuwei didnt seem to think too much about it. Since he had received an order from the Deputy Patriarch, he would carry it out to the letter. She recalled that her Sect Master Chen seemed to have known that the Heavenly River had secretly ambushed the Illusory Moon sword. In the end, Xue Yeyu was forced to flee in such a sorry state, giving her, a Martial Emperor at the fifteenth level, the chance to make a move. However, why didnt the Vice Sect Leader take action personally? If he had personally made a move, Blood Night Rain would have been captured easily. Ning Jiuwei found it strange, but he only thought about it and didnt say anything. He immediately set off to carry out the second mission that Chen Luoyang had assigned to her. Chen Luoyang was satisfied with Ning Jiuweis completion of the mission. He was calm and unhurried as he continued to follow them, keeping an eye on Blood Night Rain and the others. The pitiful Blood River Elder had lost most of his advantage after being distracted by Ning Jiuwei. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to shake off the Sky River Swordsman behind him. The movement techniques of the Illusory Moon lineage werent weak. The Sky River Swordsman carried the stone mirror and chased after Blood Night Rain, who was carrying Xie Xingmang. Soon, they were getting closer and closer. The injuries that Yan Mingkong had inflicted on Xue Yeyu started to worsen again, affecting his speed. Xue Yeyu felt helpless. He knew that he had to make a decision again. Although the other partys Sword Qi had bypassed Xie Xingmangs body every time, Xue Yeyu knew that there was no hope of using Xie Xingmangs life to threaten him. Jie Xingmang was not just the heir of the Heavenly River, but also involved the Absolute Sword. Of course, he would try his best to save them. But if he really couldnt save the person, Tian He would rather die than continue to fall into the hands of the Devil Dao. Blood Night Rain, who had dealt with the Heavenly River for a lifetime, knew this very well. Therefore, when Moonlight caught up to him again, Blood Night Rain gritted his teeth. The blood light suddenly turned and flew into the sky before turning around. Then, he gave up on Xie Xingmang and threw him at the people from the Azure Mist Race.. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: 538. Satisfied (1) Chapter 540: 538. Satisfied (1) Translator: 549690339 The experts of the Canglan Clan could already tell that they were the disciples of the Heavenly River who had been kidnapped by Xue Yeyu. However, it was obvious that Jie Xingmang was not as simple as a disciple of the Heavenly River. He must have some important secrets. Otherwise, Blood Night Rain and the other Heavenly River experts wouldnt have fought so fiercely against him. Blood Night Rain only released him at the last moment when he was forced to. It was like a hot potato in the hands of the Azure Haze Race. It seemed that it was best not to take it easily without knowing the truth. However, Clan Leader Canglan Tie had given an order before he came. There was something fishy about Xue Yeyu and they had to control him as much as possible. From the looks of it now, this trick was related to Xie Xingmang. Therefore, an expert from the Azure Haze Race immediately rushed forward and caught Jie Xingmang. The people of the Heavenly River shouted in unison. However, they didnt lose their cool. They only sent a portion of them to snatch Xie Xingmang, while the other portion acted as a cover to keep the experts of the Azure Haze Clan and Blood Night Rain busy. Although Xue Yeyu was still facing the threat of the Milky Way Sword Principle, the pressure was much less than before. The pressure on the Azure Haze Races side increased greatly. However, the expert from the Azure Haze Race who caught Jie Xingmang revealed a look of joy. Their clans inheritance, the best martial arts, was also the sword path. He could clearly feel that Xie Xingmang was emitting a sword intent that was different from the Sky River Inheritance. Xie Xingmang did not look eye-catching because of the suppression from Blood Yeyu. But now, without Xue Yeyus interference, he was like an extremely fierce sword, emitting a ferocious sword intent. With Xie Xingmangs cultivation, it was already difficult for him to suppress the Absolute Sword Intent in his body and slide towards the realm of Sword Manipulation. Now that he had lost consciousness, the sword qi was even more uncontrollable, constantly piercing through his body. When the expert from the Azure Haze Race grabbed him, he had to use his strength to resist. Otherwise, he would be like an ordinary mortal holding a sharp sword with his bare hands. He would be injured by the sword. The ferocious sword intent was neither the Heavenly River Sword nor the Blood River Sword. It was similar to the pure white sword energy that Xue Yeyu had displayed when he was risking his life just now. Thinking back to the rumors that the Blood River Branch had been trying to gather Nether Sword Technique, the experts of the Azure Haze Clan were almost certain of the truth. They vaguely understood why their clan leader, Canglan Tie, placed so much importance on todays Blood Night Rain incident. It was likely that Canglan Tie had long suspected it. The Heavenly River had come to verify this point. The Sky River Branch was so anxious to take back Xie Xingmang that they would rather destroy him than leave him to the Blood River. All the strange things that had happened before now had an answer. The expert from the Azure Haze Race who was holding Xie Xingmang made a prompt decision. Retreat! Everyone immediately began to cover his retreat with Xie Xingmang. For the Ashhaze Race who cultivated the sword path, they naturally had to accept this huge gift honestly and impolitely. As for whether Blood Night Rain lived or died, it was no longer important. If the Heavenly River Branch wanted to deal with him, then so be it. Tao WangJi and the others from the Heavenly River were anxious when they saw this. Although Xue Yeyu was a master of the seventeenth realm, he was still alone and severely injured. Compared to him, the Azure Haze Race was much harder to deal with. They had the advantage in numbers and many experts. Most importantly, they had the geographical advantage. If they were forced to the last moment, they would still have the help of experts from the other races in the Wilderness. It would be difficult for them to find Xie Xingmangs whereabouts if they were allowed to escape with him. The leading white-robed elder did not say anything. He waved his hand and chased after the expert of the Azure Haze Clan with Xie Xingmang. Most of the Sky River Descendants followed closely behind. The young swordsman from the Illusory Moon branch went to deal with Blood Night Rain. The people of the Heavenly River would not let go of such a Blood River Elder who was at the 17th level. He had run away today and recovered from his injuries. Especially since this old monster had already figured out some of the sword intent of the Absolute Sword through the Disintegration of Starlight. However, Xie Xingmang could not be left alone. The Sky River Branch could only split up and pursue them. Chen Luoyang looked at this scene from afar and nodded with a smile. Jie Xingmang fell into the hands of the Wilderness, and the people of the Heavenly River went deeper into the Wilderness. Only then could this good show continue. The best scenario would be for the conflict between the two sides to escalate from the Heavenly River and the Ashhaze Race to the Heavenly River and the entire Wilderness. In this way, it was possible to drag the giants of both sides down. However, that was the most ideal situation. It was hard to say if it could be achieved. After all, one was recuperating while the other was missing. Especially if the Manhuang tribe leader, Wolong Sha, did not return, the old sword immortal would be able to suppress everyone even if he had not recovered from his injuries. In that case, perhaps he would have to change his plan. Chen Luoyang pondered as he turned his attention back to Daoist Banhai. Under the hazy moonlight, both Yan Mingkong and Taoist Banhai could feel the killing intent and coldness in the air getting stronger and stronger. Not only did the Sword Qi of the female elder of the Heavenly River begin to surge, but the lightning-like sword radiance around Canglan Tie also began to become more and more dazzling. Both sides clearly did not want to continue this stalemate. However, the two Martial Saints at the peak of the eighteenth realm did not intend to fight first. Instead, they aimed at Taoist Banhai and Yan Mingkong. Obviously, they had the same decision. They would first eliminate the relatively weaker third party before making any plans. Daoist Banhai smiled and cupped his hands at Canglan Tie.We have offended you by intruding into the territory of the Azure Mist Race. It is even more rude to disturb your sword techniques. Please allow me to take my leave. The expression on Ashen Mist Ties skinny face did not change. He said quietly, Its not right for you to leave without leaving a hand behind. On the other side, the female elder of the Heavenly River didnt say a word. The hazy moonlight turned into overwhelming sword will and slashed at Yan Mingkong on the spot. Blood Night Rain and the Starlight Dissolution were only related to the Absolute Sword. According to his previous knowledge, the young woman in white had at least two styles of the Underworld Sword. It was fine if he didnt meet him, but since he met him today, he naturally wouldnt let him go. The moonlight was like water. Under the light, the scene in front of Yan Mingkongs eyes disappeared, leaving only a vast expanse of whiteness. She focused her attention, and the sword of the Netherworld River opened the gates of Hell. The sword will manifested Nether Prison and descended. The two forces collided, and the pale moonlight that filled the sky actually froze and turned ice-blue. The elder of the Heavenly River frowned as he tried to figure out Yan Mingkongs sword will and power. She seemed to have underestimated the woman in white before her. From the looks of it, the hidden power and danger level might be far above that of Xue Yeyu and Xie Xingmang. In this Wilderness today, perhaps the most important thing was to make Yan Mingkong stay even if he would rather let Xue Yeyu and Xie Xingmang go? While he was thinking, Elder Tianhes sword light was far from stopping. The cold moonlight seemed to have turned into a vast ocean. Even though Nether Prison kept freezing and suppressing it, more moonlight kept surging into the sky. Although Yan Mingkongs swordsmanship was strong, his cultivation level was much lower than his opponents. This opponent was incomparable to Xue Yeyu. Although the strength of the sword could resist the other party for a while, as time passed, the difference in the foundation of the two sides became more and more obvious. Bathed in the moonlight, Yan Mingkong began to hallucinate. Not only was it difficult to determine the path of the other partys sword intent, but Lian Xinsheng also gradually felt a sense of trance. As time passed, it became more and more obvious. The Sword Dao of the Illusory Moon of the Heavenly River was unpredictable and unpredictable. Other than the sharp sword aura, it also affected the enemys soul. He was good at hiding, and while he was silent, he could even confuse people. Yan Mingkong was facing a Martial Saint at the peak of the 18th level of the Heavenly River Realm. He could barely hold on for a while, but after a while, he was already on the verge of collapse. On the other side, Canglan Tie was staring at Daoist Banhai. Naturally, he would not join forces with another person who was also at the eighteenth realm to deal with Yan Mingkong, who was only at the sixteenth realm. Therefore, his target was Daoist Banhai. Canglan Tie did not waste any time either. He directly slashed at the sloppy Daoist in front of him. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, was shrouded in purple clouds. The lightning-fast sword radiance broke through the purple clouds. The purple cloud flashed and blocked the sword light. Saber? Dragon Emperor Skypeak of the West Qin Imperial Family? Something was wrong. It doesnt seem to be A dragons roar sounded in the clouds. A purple dragon could be seen vaguely among the clouds. When Canglan Tie saw this, he was even more confused. Among the three great royal families in the mortal world, the West Qins saber intent manifested a black dragon, the South Chus martial intent manifested a golden dragon, and the Eastern Zhous Great Nine Heavens Divine Palms palm intent manifested a purple dragon. However, the Daoist before him was clearly not using the martial arts of the Eastern Zhou royal family. Canglan Tie was also quite knowledgeable, but he still couldnt figure out Daoist Banhais background. From his opponents attack, he could barely feel the intent of the peerless saber art of West Qin, Dragon Emperor Heavenly Peak. However, it was completely different from the Dragon Emperor Celestial Edge. Among them, there were some true teachings of the Dao Sect and the concept of the unique skills of the Blue Dragon Island. There were even more, which made it difficult for Canglan Tie to distinguish. He only felt that it was unbelievable. However, this Daoists saber technique was extremely superior. Looking at the level of his cultivation, it seemed like he was at the 17th level of the Holy Mountain and had reached the peak. However, his saber techniques were divine, mighty, and unpredictable. Even he, a peak Martial Saint at the 18th level, did not dare to underestimate them. What made Canglan Tie especially vigilant was that he vaguely felt that this Daoist seemed to be holding back The other party seemed to be holding back. This made the chief feel humiliated and angry, but at the same time, he became even more vigilant. He had also diverted some of his attention to Yan Mingkong. The white-robed woman had mastered more than one form of the Underworld Sword, and her value might even be higher than Xue Yeyu and Jie Xingmang. Ashen Mist Iron, who had always been interested in the Nether Sword Principle, would naturally pay attention to it. But now, Daoist Banhai had made a move, which made Ashen Mists heart tremble. He began to focus his attention on the unkempt Daoist in front of him, who was hiding his abilities.. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: 539. Queen of the Wilderness Chapter 541: 539. Queen of the Wilderness Translator: 549690339 Ashen Mist Tie focused his energy and became serious, but the sloppy Daoist did not have any intention of fighting him to the end. The purple dragon formed by the saber intent kept wandering around, avoiding the strong and attacking the weak. It dodged the fierce and sharp sword light of the other party and only wanted to escape. Ashen Mist Tie was expressionless as he struck out with his sword. The lightning-like sword lights crisscrossed in the air like divine punishment. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, was neither anxious nor impatient as he calmly dealt with it. In the past half a year, while his original body was cultivating in seclusion, his clones, Xue Antian and Taoist Banhai, were not idle either. The Half-Sea Daoists body contained the Qi of the three black dragons. As he digested and refined them, he slowly comprehended the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Peak saber intent contained within. During the process of studying, he learned from the Dragon Emperor Celestial Edge, but at the same time, he wasnt completely limited by the Dragon Emperor Celestial Edge. He slowly comprehended and created the most suitable saber technique for himself according to the characteristics of his clone. This included the power of the Dragon Emperor Celestial Edge and the true meaning of Taoism contained in the Tusita Heavenly Net. The White Jade Dragon Bone had been refined by the masters of the Blue Dragon Island before it was presented to the Demon Venerable by the Island Master. It contained some of the true meaning of the Martial Dao of the Blue Dragon Island. All of these were integrated into Chen Luoyangs own knowledge and slowly fused into a furnace, connecting existence and non-existence. The final result was that the black dragon gradually dissipated and the purple dragon appeared. However, this purple dragon was different from the other purple dragon. Naturally, it had nothing to do with the martial arts of the Eastern Zhou royal family. It was just that its appearance was very similar. Canglan Tie felt that Daoist Banhai was holding back and didnt use his full strength. This judgment was both correct and wrong. On the one hand, Daoist Banhai had no intention of fighting to the death with him. He was just quietly waiting for the news from all sides to gather before making the next move. On the other hand, he had not perfected his saber technique and needed to further study it. And now, Chen Luoyang was sparring with Canglan Tie, who was at the 18th realm. This was a good opportunity to temper himself. The pressure brought by his opponent was great, but as time passed, Daoist Banhais saber technique became more flexible. Canglan Tie couldnt figure out Taoist Banhais background, and he had to be wary of Elder Tianhe. Although he attacked seriously, he was more or less careful and vigilant of the surrounding changes. As for Elder Tianhe, while he suppressed Yan Mingkong, he was also wary of Canglan Tie. When she saw Daoist Banhais attack, she also felt that it was extraordinary, but it was extremely unfamiliar, so she couldnt help but pay attention to it. The two Martial Saints at the peak of the eighteenth level had the upper hand. It seemed that it was only a matter of time before they won. However, neither Canglan Tie nor Elder Tianhe let their guard down. While guarding against the other partys sudden attack, he also had to ensure that they still had the strength to fight each other after dealing with Yan Mingkong and Daoist Banhai. His subordinates reported the situation regarding Blood Night Rain and Xie Xingmang. Hearing that Xie Xingmang had fallen into the hands of the Wilderness, the Heavenly River Elder frowned. However, she had no intention of chasing after him. Instead, she focused on dealing with Yan Mingkong. In her heart, Yan Mingkong was even more important than Xue Yeyu and Jie Xingmang combined. The two sides were engaged in an intense battle. As time passed, Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, was still able to hold on, but Yan Mingkongs side was clearly lacking in strength. It was very difficult for him to continue holding on. Taoist Banhai smiled at Canglan Tie. If the leader of Canglan Clan doesnt care about that, Layman Yan will die under the Milky Way Sword. Why bother? You came to the Green Mist Mountains to look for Xue Yeyu with that girl surnamed Yan. I think you came for the Nether Sword Technique in his hand. In that case, other than that little girl surnamed Yan, Im afraid you also have the Nether Sword Technique, right? Dont you know what weapon Im using? Daoist Banhai smiled. As he spoke, his saber aura suddenly soared. The purple dragon that was traveling between heaven and earth suddenly split into three. As the power that swept across the world galloped, it temporarily broke through the dense lightning sword light. Canglan Ties expression did not change. Sword lights slashed at the purple dragon one after another, wanting to tear the purple dragon into pieces. However, taking advantage of this opportunity, the sloppy Daoist decisively fled. Ashen Mists iron sword flashed like lightning and immediately caught up. However, at this moment, his sword momentum suddenly changed direction. Its target was clearly the moon that covered the world. In the moonlight, the old female voice sighed. The sword radiance that had locked Yan Mingkong down spread out again and blocked Canglan Ties attack. After the sword light flashed, it was a diversion. After forcing the Heavenly River Female Elder to pull back her sword to protect herself, he moved as fast as lightning and appeared beside Yan Mingkong as if he could ignore the distance between them. Yan Mingkong, who had consumed too much energy, gritted his teeth and wanted to fight again. Who knew that Canglan Tie didnt even give her the chance to make a move and suddenly threw out something like a brocade bag. The small brocade bag instantly expanded to the size of a house. A powerful suction force came from it. Normally, Yan Mingkong would have been able to break it with his sword. However, at this moment, he was exhausted and could not resist. He was immediately sucked into the huge brocade bag. As soon as she entered the brocade bag, she immediately felt as if she was a small worm sealed in amber. She could not move and could not use her strength. Canglan Tie put away the brocade bag. At the same time, he turned his hand and slashed at Elder Tianhes attack. Then, he immediately retreated. The Heavenly River Female Elder hesitated for a moment, but she still gave chase. That Yan Mingkong seemed to be involved in three moves of the Nether Sword Technique. Moreover, it was as if all the Underworld Swords were gathered in one furnace. The Heavenly River could not ignore such an existence. It was indeed dangerous to go deep into the Wilderness, but the current news was that the tribe leader had not returned for a long time. Right now, he could only take a gamble. The moon formed by her sword intent seemed soft and illusory, but at this moment, it was not slow at all. It chased closely behind Canglan Tie. The Ashen Mist Iron Sword flashed like lightning, but the moonlight could keep up. The two parties, one fleeing and the other chasing, immediately entered deep into the wilderness. When Canglan Tie saw his opponent catching up, he was also not relaxed. If he could, he would definitely want to make a fortune quietly and obtain the powerful Nether Sword Technique to increase his cultivation. This great opportunity might really have the hope of allowing him to charge towards a higher realm. However, if the other experts in the Wilderness received the news, the outcome would be difficult to say. Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, he hoped that his clan could settle this matter and prevent the news from spreading. However, if the Sky River Branch continued to pursue them, things would not be easy. Even though he had subdued Yan Mingkong with a treasure, he could only suppress Yan Mingkong for a moment. Canglan Tie could clearly feel that the ferocious sword intent in the brocade bag was getting stronger and stronger. Although Yan Mingkong was trapped in the brocade bag, she was determined and did not give up. Instead, she seized the opportunity to recover her vitality. The restriction in the brocade bag could suppress a martial artists cultivation. However, the Nether Sword Technique was too ferocious. Yan Mingkong tried his best to circulate it, but the brocade bag could not suppress her sword intent. Instead, it became more and more powerful. It was all thanks to the Ashen Mist Steel that he could barely suppress Yan Mingkong by injecting his sword Qi into the brocade bag from time to time. However, if this went on, Yan Mingkong would definitely rebel inside. If Canglan Iron was attacked from both inside and outside, he might end up empty-handed. His face darkened as he thought of a countermeasure while dealing with the pursuers behind him. The Sky River Elder who was chasing him was also worried. Although the legendary overlord of the Wilderness had not returned for a long time and was currently not in the Wilderness, there were other experts in the Wilderness. Once they interfered, her chances of killing Yan Mingkong and Xue Yeyu and taking back Xie Xingmang would be slim. She could only hope that she could defeat Canglan Tie before that. The woman named Yan Mingkong wouldnt be willing to be captured. She would definitely try to break free from Canglan Ties grasp. This gave her a chance. Now, it was a competition to see who could move faster and who could lose their cool first. The two sides chased each other, galloping in the sky above the Wilderness. With Yan Mingkong as an internal problem, it was the Canglan Iron that couldnt hold on first. The brocade pouch that he used to suppress Yan Mingkong suddenly trembled. Canglan Tie was busy dealing with Elder Tianhes attack from behind and did not have time to suppress the brocade bag with his sword qi. As a result, a layer of blue frost suddenly appeared on the surface of the brocade bag. It was deathly silent and cold. In the next moment, the brocade bag broke along with the frost. An icy sword light shot out from within. Canglan Tie was furious and slashed out with his sword. Yan Ming held the three-foot-long ice sword with his bare hands to meet the attack. Borrowing the other partys strength, he flew back. Ashen Mist Iron wanted to chase after him, but the moonlight slashed at him, forcing him to defend himself first. However, the female elder of the Heavenly River didnt waste time with him. After slashing at Canglan Tie, she immediately slashed at Yan Mingkong with her second sword. But at this moment, an invisible hand suddenly appeared in the air. The moonlight-like sword radiance cut into the palm and instantly stopped. The formless sword light seemed to have a concrete shape at this moment, but it was firmly grabbed by an invisible palm and could not advance or retreat for a moment. Under the hazy moonlight, the female elder of the Heavenly River took a deep breath. Qing Kongsang? Another womans voice came from the sky. Elder Qin, long time no see. As he spoke, another invisible palm appeared. It seemed to cover the sky and grabbed at Yan Mingkong at the same time. Yan Mingkong raised his eyebrows and drew his Styx River Sword. The icy-blue sword light reflected the shape of the invisible palm. It was a palm that looked slender from afar but was extremely huge, as if it could cover the sky. A layer of ice-blue radiance appeared on the palm as if it was about to be frozen. However, his palm was not hindered at all. It fell down as usual and actually grabbed the entire Styx River in his hand. Yan Mingkong had just gotten rid of the brocade bag, but he seemed to have entered another cage. She calmed her mind and fought against it. Following the pair of invisible hands, a figure suddenly appeared in the air. A woman dressed in yellow, dressed in the clothes of the Wilderness, appeared to be in her thirties. She smiled and calmly looked at the three people in front of her.. Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: 540. A Beautiful Woman’s Fingers (1) Chapter 542: 540. A Beautiful Womans Fingers (1) Translator: 549690339 When he saw the woman, Ashen Mist Ties expression did not change. There was no joy in the depths of his eyes. He stopped in mid-air and bowed to the beautiful woman. Greetings, Queen. Yan Mingkong didnt know who the woman was, but he knew who she was from the way Canglan Tie and Elder Qin from the Heavenly River addressed her. In the Wilderness, he was second only to the tribe leader, Wolong Sha. She was one of the top three Martial Saints in the Red Dust World, and one of the strongest experts under the Big Bosses. Planet Twisting Finger Qing Kongsang. It was rumored that they had known each other for a hundred years and united the Wilderness together, becoming the most legendary couple in the mortal world. Red Dust acknowledged that although the Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang, had been stuck at the eighteenth level for some years, it was mostly due to her special physique. Although she had been stuck for a long time, her potential was still there. She was only half a step away from the Martial Honored Realm and was one of the few people most likely to break through to the Martial Honored Realm. She could take the last half step at any time. Although Yan Mingkong didnt know him, he had been walking the mortal world for nearly a year and his name was already well-known. However, she didnt succumb to the other partys prestige. Facing that invisible palm, she still fought back with all her might. However, there was a huge gap between their cultivation levels. Even though the Nether Sword Technique was powerful, he was still unable to escape. The queen looked at Yan Mingkong with approval. Nether Sword Technique is indeed worthy of its reputation. This young friend Yan has outstanding talent. Its truly rare. Since Little Friend Yan has already left the Ancient Gods Clan and has nothing to do with the other people in the mortal world, you might as well consider staying here. Before Yan Mingkong could reply, Elder Qin of the Heavenly River Branch said with a solemn expression, Qing Kongsang, you and your wife are also going to cultivate the Nether Sword Technique? On the other side, Canglan Tie didnt say anything. His gaze was still and calm. The Queen of the Wilderness didnt answer Elder Qin. She just looked at Yan Mingkong. The woman in whites eyes were calm and her voice was cold.l left the Ancient Gods Clan and have no intention of entering another clan. The Queen did not take it to heart. Instead, she chuckled.Our Great Desolate is not a place of one sect or one family. Senior, I appreciate your kindness. Yan Mingkongs emotions did not change at all. The queen smiled and shook her head, no longer speaking. A white jade-like palm stretched out and then gently flicked its finger. Yan Mingkong suddenly felt the pressure from the invisible hand that restrained him disappear. However, the sword intent force in her body seemed to dissipate as well. For some reason, she could no longer support the Styx River formed by the sword light. At this moment, the surging Nether River was like real dead water, disappearing in an instant. The three-foot-long ice sword in Yan Mingkongs hand seemed to have melted into water at this moment and then dissipated in the air. Yan Mingkong was shocked, but he did not lose his composure. He focused his mind and was about to strike again. However, there seemed to be an invisible giant hand around her that grabbed her again. At this moment, her old strength was gone, and she had yet to regain her new strength. She could no longer resist and was immediately grabbed firmly in the palm of the big hand, completely captured. The queen then casually threw Yan Mingkong back to the front of Canglan Tie. Canglan Ties expression was no longer one of joy or anger, but at this moment, his eyes also revealed a look of surprise that was difficult to suppress. Take him away. Clean up the old and the young in the blood river as well, said the queen. Grabbing Yan Mingkong, Ashen Mist Tie was silent for a moment before bowing to the Queen again. Yes, sir. After saying that, he turned around and left. Elder Qin of the Heavenly River watched this scene quietly. It wasnt that she didnt want to stop him. Instead, she was enveloped by a suffocating aura from the very beginning. She had asked a question just now, but after the other party did not answer, she did not ask a second question. Instead, she focused her attention on finding the other partys flaws. But in the end, he came up empty-handed. In the face of the Queen of the Wilderness, Elder Qin even had the illusion that he was facing a Supreme Realm powerhouse for a moment. Elder Qin had also seen the other partys actions of suppressing and capturing Yan Mingkong. After a long battle, although Yan Mingkong managed to break out of the brocade bag, he was no longer in his peak condition. However, even so, with the sharpness of the Underworld Sword, she still had the power to fight against a martial artist at the seventeenth realm. Elder Qin knew that defeating Yan Mingkong was not something that could be done in a few moves. It would be even more difficult to capture him alive. She looked at the Queen of the Wilderness in front of her and felt a chill in her heart. This female devils cultivation seemed to have increased compared to the rumors in the past.. My Kings and my martial arts are incompatible with the Nether Sword Art. It doesnt matter if we cultivate it or not. The queen was indifferent to Elder Qins fierce gaze. However, since Ashen Mist Tie has obtained the third and fourth moves of the Nether Sword Art, I believe that he will be able to advance steadily. Our Great Wilderness will also produce a top-notch sword expert. Congratulations. Elder Qins face was slightly hazy under the moonlight. The Twelve Nether Swords are more vicious, dangerous, and bloodthirsty than the Blood River Sword Technique. It shouldnt exist in the mortal world. You can try to report this to the Supreme Martial Artist. the queen said calmly. Elder Qins figure completely disappeared into the bright moon. Then, an ethereal sword light suddenly shot out and pointed at the Queen of the Wilderness in front of him! After exchanging moves just now, she knew that she was no match for the person in front of her. However, she couldnt just sit back and watch as Canglan Tie took Yan Mingkong away and went to find Xue Yeyu and Jie Xingmang. Tao WangJi and the other members of the Sky River Sect were under too much pressure when facing Canglan Tie, who was at the eighteenth level. There were three styles of the Nether Sword and one style of the Absolute Sword. A total of four styles of the Nether Sword Technique could be passed down. She could not bear to imagine the consequences. Right now, he was fighting a strong opponent. He could only try to break through Qing Kongsangs obstruction and find another opportunity. As the sword light flashed, it was as if the moon was changing. The ethereal moonlight suddenly scattered between heaven and earth, making it difficult to predict. Although he was going all out, Elder Qin did not lose his cool. The weaker the opponent, the more he had to use his own strengths and not use his own weaknesses to fight his opponent head-on. The characteristics of the swordsmanship of the Milky Ways Illusion Moon lineage were fully displayed by her at this moment. At the same time, she did not intend to fight the Queen of the Wilderness to the end. She was more of a feint. Her first priority was to get past the other party and chase after Canglan Tie. The essence of the swordsmanship of the Illusion Moon was to be unpredictable and unpredictable. Not only was his sword force ever-changing, but the key was that it directly targeted the enemys soul, causing the opponent to misjudge. Elder Qin was the current leader of the Illusory Moon branch of the Heavenly River. In the entire Heavenly River, only the Little Sword Immortal could compare to her in this sword technique. As for the person who could surpass her in this aspect, only the Old Sword Immortal could. She didnt want to fight head-on. She wanted to run. Other than the big shots in the mortal world, there were only a handful of people who could stop her. Unfortunately, there was someone in front of her at this moment Facing the ever-changing moonlight, the queen stretched out her hand again and flicked it in the air. With this flick, the moonlight that filled the sky suddenly dispersed. A straight line appeared in the air, like a long river, splitting the moonlight. Then, the river expanded to both sides, and an invisible and graceful force quickly swept away the moonlight on both sides. In the blink of an eye, the moonlight disappeared and the world reappeared. Elder Qins figure also reappeared in the world. His expression was solemn as he looked at the Queen of the Wilderness who was still blocking in front of him. She hid in the sword light and flew through the air, so her position naturally changed. But when she stopped, the Queen of the Wilderness was still standing in front of her. The distance between them did not seem to have changed at all. Although our paths are different, I personally admire Elder Yuns actions over the past thousand years. The Queen said, So even if you dont retreat today, I wont kill you. Ill just capture you and send you back to the Heavenly River. However, this is only the first time. There wont be a next time. The sword of the Heavenly River never bows, Elder Qin said slowly. Then I might have to injure you before capturing you. Sorry to offend you, the queen smiled. After saying that, she stretched out her hand and flicked her finger at Elder Qin again. An invisible force that was like the river of time instantly broke through Elder Qins sword light. Under the corrosion of the power of time, Elder Qins sword light aged, decayed, and withered as if it had a life of its own. It was hard to resist and hard to stop. Under the erosion of the river of time, everything seemed so insignificant and fragile. Elder Qin took a deep breath. All the sword light gathered on his body. A bright moon hung in the sky, unprecedentedly bright. What replaced it was the surrounding sky turning into night. The moon was so bright that it seemed to have replaced the sun. However, the contradiction was that the surrounding world was dark. Under the condensed moonlight, it seemed to have existed since ancient times, illuminating the world. With all the sword qi in his body concentrated to protect his body, Elder Qin was finally able to barely resist the enemys attack. The passage of time and the aging of life did not stop, but it slowed down significantly. However, in a flash, under the bright moon, someone had already arrived in front of him. The Queens outstretched palm pressed towards the moon that Elder Qin had transformed into. However, his originally jade-white palm and slender fingers had all turned into white bones! The joints were like transparent crystals, but compared to the youthful appearance of the other parts of the queens body, this bony palm exuded a strange chill that made ones heart palpitate. The white bone claw pressed down on the bright moon formed by the sword light. The Moonlight Sword Qi was both offensive and defensive, and it immediately counterattacked. However, before the sword Qi could take effect, it had already dissipated like dead water. The bright moon formed by the sword light quickly scattered under the effect of the white bone claw. Elder Qin wanted to condense her sword intent again, but the queens palm had already imprinted on her chest. Elder Qin immediately spat out blood and flew back. The queen was about to pursue the victory when her expression suddenly changed slightly and she stopped. She looked up. In the sky, the starlight was resplendent. A vast celestial river appeared, illuminating the world. A white-robed old man appeared in the distant galaxy. It was the old Celestial River Sword Immortal.. Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: 541. Instant Beauty (1) Chapter 543: 541. Instant Beauty (1) Translator: 549690339 The old Celestial River Sword Immortal, who had yet to recover from his injuries, had come to the Wilderness in person. This was undoubtedly bad news for the people of the Wilderness. As for Chen Luoyang, the news wasnt good or bad. It would depend on the subsequent developments. He looked at the resplendent galaxy in the sky and muttered to himself. The old sword immortal had yet to recover from his injuries and had rushed to the Wilderness. Rumor had it that although the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was very close to the old Sword Immortal, she was not interested in most of the people in the Heavenly River. It was unreasonable to expect her to leave Dongzhou and come to the Wilderness for the other people of the Heavenly River. This time, if the Sky River went deep into the Wilderness, the old Sword Immortal would definitely be the one to hold the fort, while the Empress would continue to guard the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and take care of the Sky River Mountain Gate. Fortunately, although the old sword immortals injuries had not fully recovered, he was much better than before. After all, he had a strong foundation, and he was also very strong despite being injured. Now, it was up to the Manhuang Tribe King. Chen Luoyang thought to himself. Although he didnt witness the battle between Qing Kongsang, the Queen of the Wilderness, and Elder Qin of the Heavenly River Branch, who were both Martial Saints at the peak of the eighteenth realm, the outcome was almost certain. The queen would win, and he believed that the outcome would be decided soon. After all, Elder Qin didnt have the Immortal Body of the Ancient Gods Clan. The Undying Celestial Demon Bodys defense was solid, and without any special techniques, it was almost impossible for a warrior of the same realm to break through the Undying Celestial Demon Body in a one-on-one battle. Zheng Chi was one of the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust World. Even against Du Qiming and Peng Feng, who were also at the 18th level, it was difficult for him to break through their Indestructible Celestial Demon Body. Under normal circumstances, he could only slowly grind his way through. It was because of Nwas God-punishing Blade that she could kill the other two elders of Ancient Gods Clan easily. From a certain point of view, with the Immortal Body of Gods and Demons as the foundation, the experts of Ancient Gods Clan who cultivated the God Demon Blood were very strong when they were weak, but they were not weak when they were strong. They were very good at fighting hard. Although the Heavenly River Killing Strike was sharp, it was weaker in terms of defense. Elder Qins loss was certain. It would depend on whether he could cause harm to the Queen of the Wilderness. Or perhaps, the Illusory Moon lineage was skilled in movement techniques, so he wanted to see if she could escape. However, it was rumored that the queens movement technique was also superb, and her ultimate technique was capable of both offense and defense. Elder Qin was not optimistic. However, he did not know if she was dead or if the old sword immortal was a step too late. Chen Luoyang didnt think much of it and continued on his journey. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind, and the hunter behind even more. Now that the time was ripe, it was his turn to deal with the hunter. The Heavenly River descended, and the Queen of the Wilderness stopped. Elder Qin finally had a chance to catch his breath and quickly retreated. The queen naturally ignored her and calmly looked up at the bright celestial river. Elder Yun, are you feeling better? The queen smiled and bowed to the old sword immortal in the celestial river. The Great Wilderness is high and the road is far. Why does Elder Yun have to go through the trouble personally? The old sword immortal descended and arrived between Elder Qin and the queen. He glanced at the Queen of the Wilderness and sighed. Why did you and Wo Longsha get involved in the Nether Sword Technique? The queen smiled. When you have time later, if you are interested in some news about the Old Heavenly Devil, you may come to my humble abode. If theres a chance. The old sword immortal nodded. He looked at Elder Qin. Without waiting for him to ask, Elder Qin said,lm fine. Ill go after Canglan Tie now. Since Im here, most of the others are here too, the queen said with a faint smile. Elder Qin, its better not to force yourself. Then Ill have to work harder. The old sword immortal turned to look at her. As he spoke, the vast galaxy surrounded his body. The galaxy circulated and surrounded the Queen of the Wilderness. Elder Qin bowed to the old sword immortal again before hurriedly chasing after Canglan Tie. After being delayed by the queen for so long, and she was injured, the possibility of catching up to Ashen Mist Iron was slim, but she still refused to give up. As for the experts of the Wilderness gathered here, as long as the tribe leader wasnt here, the old sword immortal would be able to wipe them out after dealing with the Queen of the Wilderness. The Queen ignored Elder Qins departure. At this moment, she was facing an opponent of a completely different weight. Then, Elder Yun, forgive me for offending you. the queen said. After saying that, her aura flourished. However, that peerless beauty and youthful face disappeared in an instant. This beautiful woman who looked to be in her thirties had an old appearance, as if she was about to die. She looked even older than the white-robed old man before her. However, her aura had also risen to an unprecedented peak, and she did not seem to be inferior to the old sword immortal. It was as if an invisible river had formed between heaven and earth. It seemed to flow through time and reach the end of the world, facing the celestial river. Beauty is old, instant beauty The old sword immortal nodded gently. As the river of stars flowed, countless stars in the vast river of stars lit up at the same time, emitting a blazing light. It was as if endless sword light illuminated the world and suppressed the invisible river of time. The sword seemed to have passed through the ages and was immortal. No matter how the river of time washed over it, it would not decay or rust. The sword light tenaciously broke through the power concept of the silent water and the aging time, slowly approaching the Queen of the Wilderness. Although the speed was slow, the sword light did not weaken at all. It was as stable as ever. The seemingly old Queen of the Wilderness had a serene expression. However, her eyes suddenly erupted with an extremely blazing light. Flames. Raging flames spurted out between heaven and earth. In the firelight, a red robe appeared and draped over the queen. This red robe seemed to ignite the river of time, turning time into a river of fire. All the flesh and blood on the queens body had disappeared, leaving only her bones! All his joints were as clear as crystal. It was a white skeleton that seemed to have been transformed from crystal. Its entire body was burning with raging flames and it was wearing a red robe. Flames danced in the skeletons eye sockets like pupils as it stared at the old Sword Immortal. The burning River of Times power had reached another level, as if it could destroy time and space at the same time. The stars shining in the celestial river seemed to dim under the light of the fire. The old sword immortal looked at the red robe draped over the crystal skeleton in surprise. What an ancient treasure The queen, who had turned into a skeleton and was in the fire river, praised, Elder Yun, you have good eyesight. As he praised, the ferocious fire river rushed towards the old sword immortal. Faced with the strange, brutal, and mysterious power, the old sword immortal also withdrew his sword and the Heavenly River to protect himself. The fire river and the celestial river collided fiercely, shaking the world of the mortal world as if it was about to be torn apart. The surrounding space and time seemed to be disturbed. However, although the Queens Burning of Time was extremely brutal, it was not as long as the original River of Time. This violent power came and went quickly, and the flames quickly dissipated. The crystal skeleton disappeared. The queen returned to her original appearance. Her aura immediately became lower than usual. Even the red robe on his body didnt seem to have the same terrifying aura as before, the flames were all restrained. Elder Yuns immortal sword hasnt aged yet. Junior admires it. The queens face was slightly pale as she said with a smile. The celestial river protecting the old sword immortal was also reduced by quite a bit and was almost destroyed by the fire river just now. However, as soon as he turned his sword Qi, the stars in the celestial river around him immediately lit up again and regained their previous mighty momentum. There was still a gap between their realms. Now that the old sword immortal was attacking again, the Queen of the Wilderness would find it difficult to resist. However, when facing the old sword immortal, even if he was injured, the Queen of Desolations move was enough to shake the world. If she didnt fight head-on and fled with all her might, she might be able to escape from the giant. As for now, it was because she did not need to escape The old sword immortal looked at the queen with a rueful look in his eyes, but he did not say anything. He looked over the queens shoulder and behind her. A tall figure appeared in the void without any warning. Every step he took seemed to shake the world. The tall figure came to stand behind Queen Qing Kongsang and said, You have to force yourself. Thank you for coming in time, the queen smiled. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been so reckless. If you want to go all out, then go all out. Youre still hesitating and thinking too much, said the person behind her. Elder Yun is magnanimous and allows me to be impudent. How can my little thing hide from his eyes? the queen said with a smile. Its a pity that hes injured. The tall figure took a step forward and stood side by side with the queen. The old sword immortal looked at the figure and nodded gently.Sorry for disturbing you. The tall figure standing next to Queen Qing Kongsang was Wolong Sha, the Lord of the Wilderness. You havent recovered from your injuries, so Im taking advantage of you. But since youve taken the initiative to step into the vast wilderness, dont blame me for being impolite. The tall man said calmly. I have to do what is right, replied the old sword immortal calmly. Alright. The tribe leader nodded and said no more. He raised his hand and punched the old sword immortal! The world-famous spear was nowhere to be seen, but using fists as a spear, the fist was like the tip of a spear, invincible and dominating the world. With just one spear, the entire world seemed to have been pierced through. Faced with this spear, the old Sword Immortal did not dare to stand still and take the attack head-on like he did when he faced the queen. As the celestial river flowed, his body also changed. He attacked and eliminated the other partys terrifying attack. Meanwhile, the tribe leader attacked continuously, each spear faster than the last, attacking the old sword immortal. The battlefield between the two sides immediately rose into the sky to prevent breaking the mortal world. The queen smiled as she watched the two of them leave. She turned around and left, as if she was not worried about the outcome of the battle at all. She was going to take charge of the Wilderness. Since her husband had returned, she did not need to worry about anything else. The dust had settled from this chaotic situation. It was time to clean up the mess. Just as she was thinking about this, the queen suddenly had a thought. She vaguely sensed a violent tremor in the distance. There were many experts from the Wilderness gathering here. Logically speaking, the Heavenly River should be able to deal with them even if they had other reinforcements. However, she suddenly had an ominous feeling in her heart. Her expression could not help but change slightly as she hurriedly rushed in that direction.. Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: 542. Luoyang Is Last Chapter 544: 542. Luoyang Is Last Translator: 549690339 Sensing the celestial river descending upon the Wildlands, Canglan Tie was shocked. The old sword immortals strength was also among the best among the powerhouses. At his peak, only Ye Tian MO could defeat him. Although it was rumored that the old sword immortal had yet to recover from his injuries, his strength was still earth-shattering. This old man didnt hesitate to come to the Wilderness. It seemed like he was determined to get Yan Mingkong, Xie Xingmang, and Xue Yeyu. Just as Canglan Ties heart sank, he vaguely felt that the Queen of the Wilderness in the distance did not seem to have any intention of retreating. Instead, she blocked the old sword immortal. Sensing this, Canglan Tie was no longer anxious and became calm. The queen was not as fond of fighting as the tribe leader. She knew that she was no match for him, but she would still fight resolutely. There was no need for her to sacrifice herself for the sake of the Azure Haze Clan. There were two possible scenarios. Firstly, the old sword immortals recovery was worse than expected and he was extremely weak. The queen had the strength to fight, and at least she could delay the other party. He was confident that he could retreat safely. Secondly, although the old sword immortal was still very strong, the tribe leader had already returned to the Wilderness. Knowing this, the queen took the initiative to fight with the old sword immortal to temper herself. No matter what the reason was, the queen must have a plan in mind. In this way, even if he was not as stable as Mount Tai, at least he did not have to face the pressure brought by the old sword immortal. Therefore, Canglan Tie brought the captured Yan Mingkong and quickly rushed to the location of the other experts in the clan. There, the Canglan Clan was having a fierce battle with the experts of the Heavenly River regarding Xie Xingmang. It was time for him to end all of this. Just as he was hurrying on his way, a thought flashed through his mind. Suddenly, his heart tightened. As soon as the warning signs appeared, he immediately stopped. Then, he saw a young man in a golden black robe calmly standing in the air, blocking his path. The young mans eyes flashed with a dark golden light. Canglan Ties gaze turned solemn. The blood of gods and devils, Ancient Gods Clan. Chen Luoyang A series of thoughts instantly appeared in his mind. Red Dust knew the characteristics of the Ancient Gods Clans Godfiend Blood. Recently, the Wilderness and the Ancient Gods Clan had been confronting each other at the border. The most popular Deputy Patriarch of Ancient Gods Clan was naturally the top expert in the Wilderness. To Canglan Tie, the young man before him was no stranger. In more than half a year, the news of Chen Luoyang advancing three realms to the 17th realm in a year at such a young age had already spread throughout the mortal world and shocked the world. Canglan Tie had even heard that Yan Mingkong, who was currently being captured by him, and Chen Luoyang, who was in front of him, came from the same world as the mortal world. They belonged to the same branch of the Ancient Gods Clan. The other partys appearance here at this moment was undoubtedly not friendly. Are you here for the Nether Swordsmanship as well? Ashen Mist Tie did not act rashly. Chen Luoyang had arrived. Where were the other members of the Ancient Gods Clan? Especially Jiang Yi. Although it was rumored that Jiang Yi was in seclusion recently, who knew the truth? Ashen Mist Tie watched Chen Luoyang while being vigilant of his surroundings. Lets take a look. Chen Luoyang said in a relaxed manner, It doesnt matter if there isnt. Ashen Mist Tie glanced at Yan Mingkong from the corner of his eye.Then you did it to save her? She left the sect without permission. Even if you dont kill her, I will take back all of her teachings. Chen Luoyang laughed. Then why did you come to the vast Great Desolate? Ashen Mist Tie narrowed his eyes. Murder. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. For example, you. Hearing this, Canglan Ties expression changed slightly. He vaguely felt his hair stand on end. Behind him, there seemed to be a strong sense of danger. This crisis was dark and mysterious, deep and unpredictable, but it had a terrifying feeling that made him feel extremely afraid. It was as if a top-notch expert was about to ambush him from behind. This killing intent became stronger and more terrifying. When Canglan Tie felt the other party approaching, his body suddenly moved. He didnt turn around, but directly merged with his sword, turning into a flash of lightning and charging to the side. He dodged first, pulling away from the attacker behind him, and then counterattacked. However, this time, Ashen Mist Tie clearly felt that his speed was much slower than usual. Although he had fought a great battle with Elder Qin of the Heavenly River earlier, the chief of the Ashen Mist Clan still had extremely powerful strength and had already recovered his vitality. Now that his speed had slowed down, the problem was not with himself, but behind him. Canglan Tie felt as if there was a huge vortex behind him that was about to suck him in. At the same time that the Azuremist Iron moved, Chen Luoyang finally moved as well. He raised his hand and a black ball appeared in front of him. Ashen Mist Iron couldnt feel the power gathering in this black ball, but it gave off an extremely ominous and heavy feeling. This feeling was somewhat similar to the killing intent that came from behind him just now. Canglan Tie couldnt figure out Chen Luoyangs intentions, so he didnt attack. Instead, he sent out a few sword lights from afar. The sword light that was like a winding bolt of lightning swept across the world in an attempt to attack Chen Luoyang from all directions. However, the black ball in front of Chen Luoyang suddenly expanded and became extremely huge, helping Chen Luoyang block the sword lights. The black ball was shattered by the sword light. The black smoke inside started to spin like a raging tide, collapsing towards the center. A huge suction force like a black hole came from within. Canglan Tie realized that this was the same as the power behind him. His body turned into lightning and moved between heaven and earth, trying to break free from the black holes attraction. In the end, the two black holes in front and behind him squeezed together, and the entire world seemed to distort. Even with Canglan Ties cultivation of level-18, he was like a lonely boat rolling in a stormy sea for a moment. At this moment, he had already regained his senses. There was no one behind him just now, but another black ball had been detonated by Chen Luoyang himself. The second black ball was detonated by Canglan Ties attack. The two of them were sandwiched in front and behind, and they even faintly resonated. It seemed like they were at loggerheads, but in reality, they were helping each other. But what the hell was this? It didnt seem like a treasure. Instead, it seemed like it came from Chen Luoyangs own strength. But the problem was, where did the Ancient Gods Clan get such a unique skill? Canglan Tie was bewildered. He didnt have time to think. He could only concentrate his strength and gather all the sword qi in his body to break free from the two black holes. The sword light soared into the sky, and the chief of the Azure Mist Clan finally broke through the black curtain. However, at this moment, a warning sign appeared in his heart. It was unprecedentedly strong! It was as if death was only a stones throw away from him. Ashen Mist Tie didnt even have time to distinguish. He, who had been through hundreds of battles, made the most appropriate choice at this moment. He tried his best to move away from his original position to avoid his vital points while swinging his sword to block. But his arm felt cold. Silently, Canglan Ties right hand that was holding the sword was broken. However, he did not even realize what had cut off his arm or what had almost taken his life! Ashen Mist Tie groaned and staggered back in the air. He looked in disbelief at the calm Chen Luoyang who had reappeared in front of him. At this moment, Canglan Tie even suspected that there was really another expert hiding in the dark to ambush him. The other partys attack came and went without a trace. What was it? Although he had fought in a hurry just now, his sword intent was condensed. What was it that broke his sword qi and cut off his arm? The God Punishing Blade of the Ancient Gods Clan? Chen Luoyangs hands were empty. Like Yan Mingkong, the Nether Sword forged an invisible divine blade? However, he couldnt sense the sword intent of the Underworld Sword at all. Canglan Ties face was pale as he barely circulated his sword qi to suppress his injuries. He didnt just lose an arm. He could clearly feel an extremely terrifying power rushing into his body through the wound, destroying his life force. If he had relaxed even a little, his injuries would have taken his life. What was that just now? And what were those two black balls? Was this young man surnamed Chen a self-created martial art? Such a strange, unpredictable, and powerful absolute art came from the hands of a young man who had just turned 21 years old? As a Martial Saint at the peak of the 18th realm and the leader of several powerful clans in the Wilderness, Canglan Tie was very knowledgeable. He had heard of the ultimate techniques of the various Holy Lands in the mortal world. However, everything that happened just now was too unbelievable. The chief of the Ashen Mist Clan had been in the Wilderness for many years and had seen many experts and geniuses. Not to mention the tribe leader and queen, Yu Shanming was already a young genius among the Red Dust Ten Heroes. His cultivation level of the seventeenth realm was comparable to Canglan Ties eighteenth realm. Facing such a young genius, Canglan Tie knew that he could be indifferent. At the very least, he could clearly determine how strong the other party was and how he could have such strength. But this Chen Luoyang in front of him was something he couldnt understand. The unknown often brought panic and fear to people. Canglan Tie really couldnt figure out Chen Luoyangs background. He could only let go of Yan Mingkong and try to escape with all his might. He recalled a certain rumor. Chen Luoyang might not only be from the Ancient Gods Clan, but he also had a deeper background. He might be related to a certain legendary existence Now it seemed that the legend might not be nonsense! In this way, this terrifying and mysterious absolute art might have an answer. At this moment, a strange scene appeared in the Wilderness. Ashen Mist Tie, who was at the peak of the eighteenth level, was scared away by his opponent at the seventeenth level. However, he could not escape even if he wanted to. Chen Luoyang received Yan Mingkong with one hand and took large strides forward. His footsteps didnt seem fast, but he caught up to Canglan Tie in a short period of time. Then, he raised his palm and grabbed at the other party. Ashen Mist Tie was helpless. His index and middle fingers on his left hand were like swords as he stabbed at Chen Luoyangs palm. Chen Luoyang didnt dodge and directly grabbed the sword light with his bare hands. Canglan Tie had a bad feeling and immediately saw his sword light disappear into Chen Luoyangs palm like a clay ox entering the sea. The great art of stealing the sky and changing the sun? When Ashen Mist Iron attacked with his sword, he could not suppress his injuries. Under the influence of his injuries, he grunted again. The opponents sword move couldnt change in time, so Chen Luoyang grabbed his two fingers. He shook his head gently and turned the finger that was originally pointing at him to the other side. The sound of bones cracking could be heard from between his fingers. At the same time, Canglan Ties sword Qi force was like a mountain flood bursting through a dam as it landed in Chen Luoyangs palm.. Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: 543. No One Can Stop Him Chapter 545: 543. No One Can Stop Him Translator: 549690339 The Sky-Devouring Demonic Technique, the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique, and the Boundless Blood Sea were all notorious in the mortal world. The three martial arts had similar effects, but there were also distinct differences. The Limitless Blood Sea had the strongest digestion It devoured the other partys cultivation base, and the side effects were relatively small. At the same time, it could also transform a portion of its blood, Qi, and vitality for itself. The Sky-Devouring Demonic Technique had the strongest suction force. When it devoured the opponents cultivation, the absorption speed was the fastest and the momentum was the strongest. It was the most difficult for the opponent to break free. Compared to the other two demonic techniques, the advantage of the Sky Stealing Sun Shifting Technique was that it was the easiest to capture a target. In many cases, when faced with the enemys direct attack, one could even forcefully receive it and borrow its strength. At this moment, Chen Luoyang was using his Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Art to receive the sword light of Canglan Tie and devour it. Canglan Tie was already heavily injured, and his counterattack was useless. Furthermore, his injuries were affected by Chen Luoyang, so he didnt have the strength to struggle. At this moment, he could only watch helplessly as his strength flowed into Chen Luoyangs control. The young man in front of him had actually mastered the most difficult skill of the Ancient Gods Clan, the Day-Stealing Skill It was funny, but when this thought appeared in Canglan Ties mind, his mood actually calmed down. A warrior should be shocked and furious when his cultivation was devoured. However, Canglan Tie was calmer than before. Compared to the earlier muddleheaded defeat at Chen Luoyangs hands, at least at this moment, everything was clear. Even Canglan Tie was shocked by his current state of mind and found it ridiculous. This was because he realized that his true thought was that this was a martial art that he finally recognized It sounded funny, but as the person involved, Canglan Tie couldnt laugh at all. Instead, he felt sad for himself. It was sad that he had been muddle-headed and suffered a crushing defeat. It was also sad that his current situation had turned his cultivation into water and nourished his great enemy in front of him for nothing. Chen Luoyang turned his head to look into the distance as he dissolved the sword qi that had been devoured. The void trembled slightly as if there was a long river of time that pierced through the world and arrived in front of Chen Luoyang. In the formless river of time stood a beautiful woman dressed in yellow. It was the Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang. The Queen didnt make a move. Instead, she frowned slightly and sized up Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang calmly nodded at the other party. Queen of the Wilderness, Ive heard a lot about you. The Queens gaze swept across Chen Luoyang, Canglan Tie, and Yan Mingkongs faces. In the end, her gaze returned to Chen Luoyangs face. After Master Jiang, Ancient Gods Clan finally has another person who can combine the blood of gods and devils and the Day-Stealing Skill. The Queen was intrigued as she looked at Chen Luoyang. However, this shouldnt be enough for you to defeat Canglan Tie. Especially in such a short period of time, he had beaten Canglan Tie half to death and had no strength to fight back. If this was done by someone at the eighteenth realm, it might be possible. But to a person at the seventeenth level, it was shocking. The queen had seen the situation of Ashen Mist Iron. Even with her cultivation, she couldnt rush forward to save him. It was just like when Wei Chaoran, the Dingyuan Great General of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, captured Han Mei and faced the Dragon King Xu Peng in the Yong Yue Mountain Range. In the current situation, regardless of whether the Queen could defeat Chen Luoyang or not, Chen Luoyang would be able to crush Canglan Tie before that. Leave behind the Ashen Mist Iron, and you can safely leave the Wilderness with that little friend Yan. Although His Majesty is not here, I can make the decision on this matter, said the Queen. In the sky, the great battle shook the heavens and earth. However, it was obvious that the Heavenly River was at a disadvantage, and the tribe leader had the upper hand. Of course, Im referring to Canglan Ties life and cultivation. Im not referring to a cripple who only has one life left. the Queen said as she looked at Chen Luoyang. In the sky, a gaze seemed to be looking over. However, a faint gaze could also bring great pressure to others. The old sword immortal, who was at a disadvantage and fighting with all his might, naturally did not have the leisure to do so for the time being. The person who could be distracted was undoubtedly the overlord of the Wilderness, Wo Longsha. His silent gaze seemed to be the best footnote for the queens words at this moment. However, Chen Luoyang was unmoved at this moment. The Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique circulated non-stop, continuously extracting and devouring the power of the Canglan Iron. The queen frowned again. Chen Luoyang casually said, dont need to go through you to enter the Wildlands. As for him, hes already a dead man. He turned to look at the Ashen Mist Metal in his hand. The queens brows relaxed instead and she said indifferently, Ive heard that Elder Yun, Cult Master Jiang, and the others once met with the Supreme Martial Artist and were instructed by the Supreme Martial Artist not to bully the weak as a Martial Honored Warrior. The rest can be used as training. Do you think you can do whatever you want? She smiled slightly. Its a pity that the kings temper is so good. Sometimes, hes too happy to care about anything. As his wife, I naturally have to think about him. Ill make a trip here first. I hope its really as the Supreme Martial Artist said. If the Martial Saint wants to kill you, he wont care. As she spoke, the queens aura began to rise. She had previously exchanged a blow with the old sword immortal and had expended a lot of her energy. It was difficult for her to recover her Yuan Qi in a short period of time. However, at this moment, his cultivation was still shocking even though he was a Martial Saint. It was far beyond what Canglan Tie, Wei Chaoran, and the others could compare to. However, Chen Luoyang also gave a faint smile. He raised his head to look at the sky and spoke in a leisurely tone. You should worry about yourself. He might not have time to save you today. Looking up at the sky, the eyes of the kings of the same race met. The gazes in the sky instantly became more focused, and the pressure they gave off became even greater. But soon, the tribe leader snorted and looked away. The queens heart stirred, and she looked at the other side of the sky in surprise. Suddenly, a black lotus floated over. Venerable Misery Sea? The queen looked at the black lotus. The person who came was none other than the leader of the same clan, Jiang Yi, the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, and the Blood River Patriarch, who were among the top ten experts of the Red Dust Demonic Sect. The current abbot of the Boundless Temple of the Misery Sea, the Venerable of the Misery Sea, Fa Kong. Not only were the tribe leader and queen surprised by his arrival, even the old sword immortal was surprised. More than half a year ago, Chen Luoyang had presided over the Ancient Gods Clan to quell Zheng Chis rebellion. It was rumored that experts from Misery Sea had helped him, and this news was no longer a secret. However, even if there were more experts from Misery Sea helping, it was still a different concept compared to Abbot Fa Kong, the giant of the demonic path, personally taking action. Wasnt the Misery Seas lineage currently in the Western Qin Empires territory, competing against the western paradise and the Western Qin Empire? With Abbot Fa Kongs sudden arrival, the Western Qin would definitely face the joint counterattack of the orthodox Buddhist Sect and the Western Qin royal family. Wouldnt the previous gains of the Misery Sea be wasted? Unless he could get compensation elsewhere and obtain a greater harvest. The Queen looked at Chen Luoyang in front of her and seemed to have understood something. Just the face of a Demon Venerables successor was not enough to make Abbot Fa Kong give up the benefits he had already obtained and willingly become a hatchet man. However, this young man surnamed Chen could become a bridge to meet the Demon Venerable. If they could directly contact and contact the Demon Venerable, it was not difficult to understand why the Misery Sea was willing to spend so much money However, was it that easy to get what one wanted? Seeing the arrival of the black lotus, the initial shock passed, and the queen regained her calm and was not worried. As if to confirm this point, in the sky, the tribe leader attacked, and his momentum suddenly soared! It was as if an Overlord Spear had appeared. The tribe leader finally showed his weapon. Then, he saw that the Heavenly River and Black Lotus were fighting two against one, but they were also being suppressed by the spear that could shatter the world. They were in danger Seeing this, Chen Luoyang secretly nodded. The Lord of the Wilderness, the Overlord, Wo Longsha, lived up to his reputation. No wonder he dared to go to Ye Tian MO alone. Although Chen Luoyang didnt think that he could defeat the Sky Demon, in the current world of mortals, other than Ye Tianmo, this Manhuang Tribe King could be considered one of the top few. The old sword immortal had recovered and Blood River Patriarch had resurrected. Fortunately, the battle was taking place in the sky. If it was in the mortal world, it would probably be able to topple half of the mortal world. However, Chen Luoyang wasnt anxious. He believed that Abbot Fa Kong of the Misery Sea lineage had a trump card. He knew that the tribe leader was powerful, but he still dared to come to the Wilderness. He must have his own confidence. As expected, the Buddhist chants on the black lotus suddenly became grand. It was also even more terrifying, bewitching, and maddening. Even with Chen Luoyang and the Queens cultivation, they felt their hearts tremble when they heard this. A huge vortex appeared in the sky, covering the sky. In the vortex, a myriad of colors and scenes appeared. Celestial Being, Human World, Asura, Hungry Ghost, Beast, Hell, and all other realms seemed to have fused into one. But everything was reversed. All the living beings in this world were in a trance. Their divine souls seemed to be about to leave their bodies. They couldnt help but rise into the sky and enter the upside-down vortex. It wasnt until a divine spear suddenly pierced straight into the vortex like a pillar that held up the sky and pierced through it that the mysterious gravitational force that was like reincarnation slowed down. As expectedChen Luoyang thought to himself as he stabilized his consciousness. The scene in front of him was clearly the legendary eighth move of the Tathagata Demon Palm. Eternal Reincarnation! Rumor had it that the Buddhas Palm had a total of ten moves, and the Bitter Sea lineage of the Mortal World only had the first seven moves. If he gathered all his palm techniques, his power would be far beyond his current level. It might even be comparable to the real Twelve Nether Swords. Especially the last three palms, each move was stronger than the last. Misery seemed to have gained quite a lot before last year. They kept a low profile for a few days, but it allowed them to concentrate on studying and digest the previous gains. Chen Luoyang observed that Abbot Fa Kongs Eternal Reincarnation wasnt the complete version, but its power was already astonishing. With the help of the old Sword Immortal, he managed to block the Tribal Patriarchs spear for a short period of time. At this moment, the distant Heavenly River seemed much dimmer. The old sword immortal and Abbot Fa Kong seemed to be working together, but in reality, they were on different paths. At present, he was barely able to deal with them. The old Sword Immortal had already begun to urge his disciples to hurry up. On the ground, Chen Luoyang and the Queen retracted their gazes from the sky and looked at each other again. The two of them smiled at the same time. Then, they attacked together.. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: 544. Directly Calling His Face Chapter 546: 544. Directly Calling His Face Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang temporarily stopped his Sky-Stealing Sun -Shifting Technique from devouring the Sky Mist Iron Force sword qi. With a swing of the Huang Tiantu, the heavily injured opponent was suppressed. There were also other treasures that helped suppress the Ashen Mist Iron. Ashen Mist Tie was seriously injured and was unable to struggle free for a moment. Then, Chen Luoyang stretched out his hand toward the Queen in front of him. He opened his five fingers and shook his palm. The Queen of the Wilderness was extremely fast. As the river of time flowed, its speed seemed to have increased, and its cultivation technique and movement technique became one. Chen Luoyang had just extended his palm when the other party was already in front of him. However, between Chen Luoyangs five fingers, five black balls suddenly appeared and floated in midair. These five balls instantly expanded and blocked in front of Chen Luoyang. When the Queen saw this, she couldnt see through the details of Chen Luoyangs move. It looked ordinary, but one could feel a dark and heavy aura from it. It made ones heart palpitate and one could not help but stay away from it. It didnt look like any unique skill of the Ancient Gods Clan. The secret teachings of the Demon Venerable, or was it that this young man surnamed Chen had comprehended it himself? As the queen pondered in her heart, she also wanted to probe the opponents background, so she gently flicked her finger. The power of aging and decay washed over the five black balls like an invisible river. Then, the five black balls exploded at the same time! As the black waves swept out, they pulled the surrounding void as if it was about to collapse. It was as if five black holes had appeared in front of the queen in an instant. The entire world and spacetime seemed to be distorted. Seeing this, the queen thought to herself,As expected. These five black balls could not be touched. However, she calmly stretched out her hand. His palm had completely turned into white bones, and his joints were crystal clear. The crystal bone claw shook gently in the air. This space seemed to be forcefully frozen by someone. The flow of time seemed to have become extremely slow at this moment. Even the process of the five black spheres distorting and collapsing slowed down. The terrifying suction force and distorting force instantly slowed down, allowing the queen to deal with it easily. She stretched out her second hand, and her originally jade-white palm turned into a skeletal hand at this moment. Under the erosion of the river of time, the five distorted black holes even showed signs of gradually dissipating. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he praised in his heart. As expected of the strongest Martial Saint in the Wilderness. Even if Yu Shanming, who was one of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust, had broken through to the eighteenth realm, it would still be difficult for him to shake his position as queen. The previous Canglan Tie was completely incomparable to this current opponent. It wasnt in vain that he had sent five black balls directly at his face. It was more than twice as many as when he had dealt with Canglan Tie just now. Under such circumstances, the queen was still at ease. If he hadnt used up too much energy in the previous battle with the old Celestial River Sword Immortal, he believed that the other party would have had it easier. But the problem was What if it wasnt five, but fifteen? Chen Luoyang smiled. The Wilderness Queens gaze suddenly turned cold. Because in front of her, other than the original five black holes, there were actually ten more identical black balls. Chen Luoyang gently waved his hand, and these ten black balls covered the sky and covered the earth as they took the initiative to smash towards the Queen. The queen frowned slightly and blew lightly. Her breath turned into clouds, and she held the ten black balls in an extremely gentle manner. She reversed Yin and Yang, lifting heavy things as if they were light. She actually caught all ten black balls without detonating them. However, Chen Luoyang suddenly clenched his five fingers. As he clenched his fist, the ten black balls exploded. In an instant, ten black holes appeared in the world. The violent and distorted power caused the invisible river of time to find it difficult to withstand at this moment. It kept shaking, as if it could be torn apart at any moment. Even the five black holes that had been suppressed by the queens power erupted again and showed its power. Thus, fifteen black holes were placed in front of the queen. Even with her cultivation base, she could not stand steadily and was on the verge of collapsing. She realized that the fifteen black holes seemed to be pulling at each other and contradicting each other, but at the same time, they seemed to be working together and helping each other grow stronger and stronger. The queen was just as surprised as Wei Ling and Canglan Tie. These strange black balls didnt seem to be some sort of treasure. Instead, they were derived from Chen Luoyangs own power. But for a seventeenth realm martial artist to possess such power, it was too unbelievable and beyond common sense. At this moment, the queen felt as if there were more than ten peak Martial Saints around her. They were attacking her from all directions at the same time. Whether it was her cultivation, strength, or knowledge, she was stronger than Wei Ling and Canglan Tie. The queen now felt a sense of familiarity when she faced the power of the fifteen black spheres. The power concept within it seemed to be somewhat similar to an opponent she had fought before Who was it? A name suddenly jumped into her mind. The former Great Elder of the Ancient Gods Clan,Sunset King Zheng Chi, one of the top ten Martial Saints in the Red Dust! Back then, it was this young man in front of him who led the way to quell Zheng Chis rebellion. At this moment, she vaguely felt as if she was being attacked by multiple Zheng Chis at the same time. The queen was surprised as she resisted. Was it related to the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique? What was the secret behind this? The queen had many guesses in her heart, but unfortunately, the current situation did not allow her to be distracted and think too much. She could only concentrate on dealing with the present. So what if it was Zheng Chi? Zheng Chi, who hadnt cultivated Nuwa, was far from her. There was a gap between the top three and the bottom seven among the Red Dust Ten Martial Saints. The fifteen black holes squeezed together, and at this moment, they seemed to be fusing together, surrounding the Queen of the Wilderness in the middle. But soon, the two sides fell into a stalemate. The black holes momentum of collapsing and devouring seemed to slowly stop, as if it was restrained by some kind of force. Chen Luoyang looked over and saw that there seemed to be a vacuum around the Queen, who was squeezed by the 15 black holes. In this extremely narrow spacetime, there was a small paradise that was calm and peaceful. The river of time seemed to curl up and wrap around each other like a small cocoon. It was as transparent as crystal and reflected a beautiful light. Everything seemed to be motionless. No matter how the time and space in the outside world changed, the inside remained stable. It was as if it had existed since ancient times and would last forever. It was indestructible and unchanging. Inside this small crystal, there was no longer the magnificent Queen of the Wilderness. There was only a crystal skull. The queens body had completely turned into a skeleton, and her bones were as bright as crystal. In the eye sockets of this skeleton, there was a faint flash of light. It was like a gaze that pierced through layers of spacetime and stared straight at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang smiled faintly. He did not have a sixteenth black ball. When he devoured the cultivation of Zheng Chi and the others, the repercussions were severe, but he had resolved them with his Black Sun Scripture. The result of resolving it was eighteen black balls that looked like black suns. He gave Wei Ling one and Canglan Tie two. The remaining fifteen were all given to the Queen of the Wilderness. The power of each of them was not inferior to the attack of a peak Martial Saint. The many black balls worked together, and their power complemented each other. They could even vaguely reproduce the might of the Sunset King Zheng Chis attack. Zheng Chi was one person. Each time he attacked, it was one move. At the same time, there was only one of him. Chen Luoyangs dozen black balls attacked at the same time. Although it wasnt the same as a dozen Elder Zhengs attacks, the power was still extremely terrifying. Although Elder Zheng was strong, his cultivation was strong. He could use one path continuously, but he could not use one path to increase his strength and release all his strength from multiple paths at once. However, the current Chen Luoyang could achieve this effect. This was also because the queens cultivation was strong enough. Otherwise, she would have been buried in this wave. But the queen was not at all relaxed. It would take some time for the power of the 15 black holes to dissipate. During this period, he would continue to maintain it and give her pressure. However, the problem was that when Chen Luoyang attacked, she could clearly sense that although these black spheres originated from Chen Luoyangs power, they were like objects when he activated them. Chen Luoyang himself didnt really exert any strength. In other words, Chen Luoyang hadnt truly made a move yet. He looked at the Queen of the Wilderness, who was squeezed in the middle of many black holes, and calmly walked forward. Those black holes seemed to have no effect on him. This made the queens heart tremble again. Logically speaking, such an attack that covered the world and distorted space should have made the person who launched it avoid approaching. However, this young man with the surname Chen seemed to be the master of all this. Those fifteen strange black balls were like arms and fingers to him. Chen Luoyangs footsteps were neither fast nor slow. He seemed to be taking it lightly as he passed through the raging waves and arrived in front of the Queen. He stopped and faced the crystal skeleton. He did not seem to have any intention of doing anything else. However, the Queen of the Wilderness was alarmed. It was an extremely ear-piercing alarm. At this moment, the threat she felt was even more intense and direct than when she faced the fifteen black balls at the same time. The queen was shocked and subconsciously guarded, but she seemed to have discovered nothing. Suddenly, her heart skipped a beat. The sense of danger became even stronger. Then, a crack appeared on the river of time that protected the crystal skeleton, and it kept expanding. A shadowy, formless blade seemed to have cut into the layers of the River of Time, breaking it apart. It was like a knife cutting through paper. Although the paper was thick and numerous, it could only slow down the speed of the blades cutting, but it could not really stop the opponents advancement. From the edge of the blade came a faint sense of extermination. The crystal skeletons eyes flashed. This was another attack that was completely different from the black balls earlier attack. Was it Chen Luoyangs creation, or did he obtain the inheritance of the Supremacy? As the queens thoughts spun, the light in the crystal skulls eye sockets seemed to dim a little. The crystal skeleton let out a long sigh. Then, from the inside of the skeleton, a platinum light shone.. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: 545. Target Accomplished Chapter 547: 545. Target Accomplished Translator: 549690339 The invisible blade fell without any warning until it came into contact with the river of time beside the queen. Apart from being hidden and difficult to defend against, its attack power was even more shocking, as if it was invincible. Canglan Tie had already been suppressed by Chen Luoyang in the Royal Heavenly Painting and couldnt see this scene. If he had seen it, he would have realized that it was this invisible crescent blade that had attacked him after he had escaped from the two black balls with great difficulty. It originated from Chen Luoyangs self-created Shadow Moon Scripture. At this moment, while the 15 black holes were pressuring the Queen, Chen Luoyang used the Shadow Moon Blade again to break through the defense of the River of Time around her. The queen was helpless. Platinum radiance surged within her body. This platinum light was extremely terrifying. The flashing streaks of light were like invisible sharp blades, revealing their sharpness and cutting through the void. However, the platinum light did not disperse. Instead, it gathered together and protected the queens body. Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon Blade slashed at the platinum radiance and finally stopped. He vaguely felt a sense of familiarity. Although the power concept was different, this platinum light reminded him of his Yellow Earth Talisman Decree and Green Wood Talisman Decree. Chen Luoyang focused his eyes and looked closely. Indeed, he saw that there seemed to be a talisman within the crystal skeleton that the Queen had transformed into. It was the source of the platinum radiance. Connecting this to what he had said in the Treehouse Li Gu City, the white-gold imperial edict left behind by the Human Emperor had fallen into the hands of the Manhuang tribe leader, Chen Luoyang was certain that this thing before him was the white-gold imperial edict that the tribe leader had given to his queen to protect her. Judging from the current situation, this platinum decree didnt seem to have the complicated transformations like the yellow earth decree turning into the underworld or the green wood decree turning into the Tree of Life Creation. Its function was to have extreme defense and to be unbreakable. The upper limit of the Human Emperors Decree was extremely high. It only needed the masters cultivation to increase before it could gradually unleash its power. With the queens cultivation and strength, she was in charge of this platinum decree. Its defense was so strong that it could be said to be indestructible. Even if he faced a powerhouse, the other party would probably have to spend some effort. However, for the queen, although the situation had turned from dangerous to safe, it was really not happy. Although Chen Luoyang had used some tricks to accumulate 15 black balls, it was still his own accumulation. As for treasures like the platinum imperial decree, they were truly external objects. The queen was at the eighteenth realm, but she was forced to use an external item to protect herself against an opponent at the seventeenth realm. Strictly speaking, she had already lost this battle for a while. Although there was the problem of her excessive consumption earlier, her advantage in realm did not allow others to use this as an excuse. The queen was not as fond of martial arts as her husband, but she had her own dignity. she was really embarrassed. Chen Luoyangs attitude toward this was very indifferent. Before he came to the Wilderness, he had been wary of this situation because of the information he had received from Li Gucheng. Earlier, he had experimented with his yellow earth talisman decree and green wood talisman decree. There was no relationship between the Human Emperors edicts that could restrain or cancel each other out. Thus, he couldnt use the Yellow Earth and Green Wood Talismans to draw away the other partys Platinum Talisman. However, there was some connection between the Human Emperors decrees, so it could still be used at this moment. Chen Luoyang didnt change his move in the face of the golden-white radiance. The invisible blade in his right hand continued to descend. He waved his left hand, which was holding Yan Mingkong. Yan Mingkong disappeared and the Imperial Sky Painting reappeared. As he threw Yan Mingkong into the Imperial Sky Painting to re-suppress him, he opened the Imperial Sky Painting and aimed it at the platinum light in front of him. At the same time, he used the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique. The Royal Heavenly Painting floated in the air, and as the space expanded, a huge suction force seemed to be produced from within, sucking in the golden-white light in front of him. His ultimate goal was the queens platinum decree. Under normal circumstances, the combination of the Sky Stealing Technique and the Divine Martial Devil Fists Royal Heaven would not be able to seize the opponents treasure. However, the queen did not dare to let her guard down. Chen Luoyang knew that the Wilderness had a Platinum Edict Talisman, and almost everyone in the mortal world knew that he had a Yellow Earth Edict Talisman. The Queen of the Wilderness was naturally no exception. The yellow earth decree was currently in the Imperial Heavenly Painting, and it had a faint connection with the platinum decree. Although he couldnt break the defense of the platinum decree, he could point the way and provide clues to the Art of Underhand and the Royal Heavenly Painting. They seemed to be connected by an invisible line. Under the pull of this thread, the queen suddenly felt her control over the platinum imperial decree being shaken, as if the imperial decree was about to be taken away by someone. Even the golden-white light protecting her body seemed to be unstable. The light in the crystal skulls eyes flickered. The situation between the two sides was in a stalemate, and they fell into a delicate balance. The fifteen black holes that were pressing down on the queen were slowly dissipating as time passed. The opposite of unleashing all of his power at the same time was that he couldnt unleash a chain of attacks like the real Sunset King, Zheng Chi. As long as the Queen could persist for a little longer and wait for the 15 black holes to disappear, she would be able to concentrate her strength to deal with Chen Luoyangs attack. At that time, the situation would naturally change. However, the problem was that she might not be able to hold on until then The defense of the platinum imperial edict was shaken by Chen Luoyangs left hand, and the Shadow Moon in Chen Luoyangs right hand began to approach once again, pressing towards the crystal skeleton bit by bit. After the Queen estimated the time, she could already vaguely guess that Chen Luoyang was faster and broke through her defense first. In her current situation, she was unable to activate more treasures to protect herself. She could only watch as the dark blade approached her. At this moment, a loud bang suddenly sounded in the sky. The spear tip that was moving in all directions shook off Reverend Ku Hai and Old Sword Immortal Tian He and pounced directly at Chen Luoyang and the Queen of the Wilderness. Although Tian He and Black Lotus took the opportunity to strike the Overlord Spear heavily, the spear only trembled and continued to lunge at them, ignoring them. Abbot Fa Kong had invested a lot of capital, so how could he allow Chen Luoyang to be in danger? He did not care at all. His body shifted and blocked the overbearing spear tip. The eighth move of the Tathagata Devils Palm, Eternal Reincarnation, once again clashed head-on with the Great Barren Divine Spear. The waves caused by the close distance between the two parties also temporarily broke the stalemate between Chen Luoyang and the Queen. A tall man appeared and protected the queen. His momentum was extremely overbearing and shocking. Even though he was hit repeatedly, he did not seem to notice it and brazenly counterattacked, causing Reverend Ku Hai and the old Sword Immortal to be severely injured. The boundless sea of bitterness protecting Abbot Fa Kong was destroyed by the spear tip, but it immediately gathered again and protected him and Chen Luoyang. The old sword immortal took a deep breath, and the light of the celestial river flashed again. Almsgiver Chen, how is your matter going? Abbot Fa Kongs voice was a little weak as he asked Chen Luoyang who was beside him. If he did not cultivate the true Eternal Samsara, he would not be a match for the tribe leader. The old sword immortal was also injured. The tribe leader had lost some initiative in order to save the others, but even so, the old sword immortal and Abbot Fa Kong had failed to gain an advantage. With all three of them injured, if they continued to fight, the old sword immortal and Abbot Fa Kong might not be able to hold on first. Ive achieved my goal. Thank you, Master, Chen Luoyang said. We can leave now. Abbot Fa Kong nodded and said to the old sword immortal, There seem to be quite a few disciples of your sect active in the Wilderness. Then, she turned to the tall man and the Queen of the Wilderness, who had regained her youthful appearance, and said,lve disturbed you today. Dont blame me. After he finished speaking, black lotuses appeared beneath his feet as he carried Chen Luoyang and left. The old sword immortal sighed in the celestial river. The sword light didnt retreat, but advanced instead. It went deep into the Wilderness to find his celestial river sect. The tribe leader looked in the direction of the black lotus and did not say anything. He immediately took the queen and chased after the old sword immortal. He could not let the old sword immortal run amok in the Wilderness. Ive been hunting wild geese all day, but today I was pecked in the eye by a wild goose. If you werent here, I would have lost the emperors imperial edict, the queen covered her face and sighed. This young man has some skills. You didnt lose unjustly today. the tribe leader said. The Ashen Mist Iron is dead meat in his hands. That little girl surnamed Yan is also in his hands, the Queen said. The tribe leader shook his head. Its not wrong to be ambitious, but they all like to do some small secrets that cant be brought to the table. The more they do this, the more people outside the vast Great Desolate will take advantage of them. The queen knew that her husband was full of confidence, tolerant, and unafraid of challenges. The more experts the Wilderness produced, the happier he would be. Unfortunately, the thousands of years of mutual vigilance in the vast Great Desolate could not be reversed in a short period of time. In the past hundred years, the situation had actually improved a lot. It will get better and better. the queen said. The tribe leader smiled. It doesnt matter. We miscalculated today. We can take it up and let it go. Theres no need to think too much about it. After Im done with the things at hand, Ill go to the Ancient Gods Clan and Misery to visit Jiang Yi and Fa Kong. According to the news I received, he was captured by the Canglan Race. That sword should be in his hands. Unfortunately, Canglan Tie lost his life. Ill choose someone from the Ashhaze Race to try cultivating this ultimate sword. Perhaps I can bring Yu Shanming along? the queen said. He already has the foundation of the first style of the Dark Sword. Yu Shanming, let him reflect on himself first. I dont mind people challenging me with ambition, but I mind people being stupid, said the tribe leader. Alright. the queen replied. Just as she was about to say something, the pendant on her earlobe suddenly flashed with a green light. The queens eyes narrowed slightly. Blood Night Rain is missing. Someone saved him from the hands of the Azure Haze Race. Or rather, they kidnapped him, the queen said slowly. Wheres the young man he brought to the vast Great Desolate? The tribe leader turned to look at him. Still here. It seems like they want us to continue sparring with Tianhe, the queen shook her head. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, killed the last savage warrior in the vicinity before continuing to follow behind Ning Jiuwei. He watched as Ning Jiuwei fled with the dying Bloody Night Rain. After his original body dealt with the Canglan Iron and his clone, Daoist Banhai, avoided Canglan Iron and Elder Tianhe, he didnt stay idle at all. While his main body attracted the attention of the Queen of the Wilderness, his clone, Daoist Banhai, went to deal with the problem of the Supreme Sword again. He had not forgotten why he had come to the Wilderness in the first place.. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: 546. Returning with a Full Harvest (1) Chapter 548: 546. Returning with a Full Harvest (1) Translator: 549690339 The Sword Intent of Extinction that Xue Yeyu obtained from Xie Xingmang was incomplete. However, it was already sufficient for the current Chen Luoyang. He was more focused on integrating the sword will into what he had learned, rather than focusing on the Twelve Nether Swords itself. Just like the move that severely injured Canglan Tie earlier, it was the result of Chen Luoyang fusing the Annihilation Sword style that he had comprehended earlier into the Shadow Moon Sacred Scripture. Therefore, besides being invisible and unpredictable, that move also possessed extremely powerful lethality. Canglan Tie was unable to figure it out and suffered a crushing defeat. Now that he had obtained the other Nether Sword Techniques, Chen Luoyang would use the same method to deal with them. The Twelve Nether Swords were extremely powerful. The more he studied them, the more he could feel that the profoundness and power within them seemed endless. But Chen Luoyang didnt indulge in it. This terrifying sword technique did not originate from the mortal world, but from the Yellow Springs World. Ming Zun, the ruler of the Netherworld World, had an unclear intention. It was difficult to distinguish between friend and foe. Now that I was disguised as the Demon Lord, I had to be more careful. Even if he really wanted to dabble in the 12 Nether Swords, he would at most try it out with his clone, Dark Sky Blood. Chen Luoyangs true body was currently stuck at the stage of analyzing and researching. The Blood Night Rain was enough for that ultimate sword. As for Xie Xingmang, he needed to stay in the Wilderness for a while longer. Only then could the Heavenly River and the Wilderness continue to be entangled. Given the tribe leaders usual style, he would definitely not say that he would return Xie Xingmang to Tianhe in one piece after obtaining the Supreme Sword from him. In his eyes, taking the initiative to appease the situation was undoubtedly a sign of weakness, and he would definitely not do it. On the other hand, the Queen of the Wilderness might let him go. However, she would at least squeeze Xie Xingmangs value dry before considering releasing him. She would not be in a hurry. Chen Luoyang was taking advantage of the situation where the snipe and clam were fighting to reap the benefits. The other party would most likely be able to see through it. However, this was an open scheme. Even if they knew that Chen Luoyang and the Ancient Gods Clan would benefit, the Wilderness wouldnt easily give in to the Heavenly River. Otherwise, they would have suffered losses in vain. However, after he was done with the current problem, the Wilderness would definitely settle the score with the Ancient Gods Clan. On the other hand, Chen Luoyang wasnt sure if the Heavenly River would continue to be obsessed with resolving the starlight. It wasnt that the Heavenly River was afraid of the Wilderness. The fact that the old sword immortal was still in the Wilderness despite his injuries showed that he was not afraid of risks. However, after understanding Yan Mingkongs situation, Tian He might shift his focus back to Yan Mingkong. If Yan Mingkong, who had mastered all the Underworld Swords and reached Divine Transcendence, was left alone, he would slowly become a big problem. Compared to the one move of the Absolute Sword Inheritance and the three moves of the Underworld Sword Inheritance, it was clear at a glance which one was more dangerous. The only thing that could affect the Sky River Branchs judgment was that Xie Xingmang was their own successor. Putting aside the feelings of Tao WangJi, Si Huaifei, and Shi Jing, the other people of the Heavenly River would find it hard to remain calm when they saw the Nether Sword Intent enter the mortal world because of their own family members. Now, it was up to the old sword immortal to decide. However Perhaps he needed to worry about other things. For example, a fire in the backyard. Chen Luoyang smiled. According to the information provided by the white jade bottle in his mind, the royal land that resided in the Yanran Mountain of the North Sea had left the North Sea and headed south to the East Zhou Empire. Even Yan Ranshans disciple, Bai Feng, had secretly gone south with his fellow disciples. Obviously, the Yanran Mountain of the North Sea was thinking of something. While the old sword immortal was leaving the Heavenly River, Wang De would also want to find his old friend, the little sword immortal, to communicate with him again. However, they did not act rashly for the time being. They were waiting for an opportunity. When the other pillar of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Empress Xu Ruotong, also made a move, it would be the opportunity for Yanran Mountain in the North Sea. Now that the Manhuang Tribe Leader who had gone out to look for Ye Tianmo had returned to the Wilderness, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty would probably have no choice but to act. The tribe leader was powerful, no weaker than Blood River Patriarch, and the Wildlands was his home ground. The old Celestial River Sword Immortal was no match for him when he was injured. Even though Abbot Fa Kong of the Bitter Sea lineage had suddenly intervened because of Chen Luoyang and caused the tribe leader to be injured, Abbot Fa Kong and the old Sword Immortals injuries were more severe than his. Especially when the old sword immortal was injured again. This was the third time he had been seriously injured in just half a year, and he was always seriously injured again before he recovered. With such a huge loss of vitality, whether he could still recover to his former peak level in the future was now a big question mark. Even though the Tribal Lord was injured, if the old Sword Immortal continued to fight the Tribal Lord alone, there was a possibility that he would die in the Wilderness. In order to take care of him, the Empress of Dongzhou might be forced to come to the Wilderness. At that time, it would be an opportunity for the Yanran Mountain in the North Sea. Therefore, whether it was the Mountain Chieftain,King Fuyao Han Shang, or Wang Di, who harbored special thoughts about the Heavenly River, they would temporarily endure it. If they caused a ruckus first, it would be equivalent to forcing the old sword immortal to retreat from the Wilderness. After the Empress and the old Sword Immortal fought with the tribe leader in the Wilderness, the Yanran Mountain of the North Sea would really make a move. To Chen Luoyang, this was also the scene he hoped to see the most. Whether or not he could get what he wanted would depend on the old sword immortals judgment. As for Xie Xingmang, he was the most suitable bait for now. He would leave him in the Wilderness for now. In any case, he could think of a way to take it back when he wanted to. The difficulty was far easier than his opponents had expected. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, had helped Ning Jiuwei eliminate the pursuers completely. There were no more future troubles, so he didnt appear to meet the Ancient Gods Clan members. Instead, he retreated and left the Wilderness. He said to Abbot Fa Kong of the Bitter Sea, Thank you for today, Master. Abbot Fa Kong had been injured by the Manhuang tribe leader and could not recover in a short period of time. However, at this moment, the Master of the Bitter Seas complexion had returned to normal, and there were no signs of injury. Abbot Fa Kong smiled as he looked at Chen Luoyang.Almsgiver Chen, you are too polite. I am ashamed. Even if I join forces with Almsgiver Yun, I can only slightly delay the footsteps of that wild overlord. Grandmaster is too modest, said Chen Luoyang. Abbot Fa Kong had actually figured out the embryonic form of the eighth move, the Tathagata Demon Palm. This made Chen Luoyang feel slightly surprised. Although it was not complete, it was the power concept of the eighth move of the Buddhas Palm, Eternal Reincarnation. With this move, Abbot Fa Kongs strength had already surpassed that of Puhui of the western paradise. However, before this, the Boundless Temple was unable to break through the western paradise. He believed that the Bitter Seas lineage had only recently figured out this Eternal Reincarnation. Abbot Fa Kong didnt leave this trump card for the western paradise. Instead, he revealed it urgently in the Wilderness. It could be said that he had invested enough capital in Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang didnt hesitate and said straightforwardly, 111 return to my sects headquarters to deal with some sect affairs, and then Ill meet my master. Abbot Fa Kong put his palms together and said, Ever since I entered the sect, I have been listening to the instructions of my elders. The lineage of our temple is inherited. It is all thanks to the Supreme One who took me in that year that I was able to spread my branches in the mortal world. Yu Sheng was also late. At that time, the Supreme Martial Artist had already gone into seclusion and had never had the chance to meet him. Fortunately, when the Supreme Martial Artist came out of seclusion, the temple had prepared congratulatory gifts and was waiting for this moment. I am very happy to have such an honor in my position, but unfortunately, I have no way to meet you. I hope Almsgiver Chen can help me introduce you. Everyone in this temple is extremely grateful. Master, help me, I will not mistreat Misery. I can introduce you to Grandmaster, Chen Luoyang said. However, whether or not I see Grandmaster, I still have to see Masters will. Abbot Fa Kong smiled. Of course. However, I still need Almsgiver Chen to put in a good word for me. Alright. Lets go. Chen Luoyang said, After I settle the matters in the cult, we will move out. Abbot Fa Kong placed Chen Luoyang down. This old monk will disturb your esteemed sect in the future and pay a visit to Almsgiver Jiang. Right now, I will wait for Almsgiver Chen at the place where Zheng Chi was executed. For a powerhouse like him to visit a core place like the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, it would naturally cause a big commotion. Jiang Yi, who was rumored to be in seclusion, would definitely come out of seclusion because of this. Abbot Fa Kongs current focus was on Chen Luoyang and the Demon Venerable behind him, so he naturally didnt want to complicate matters. Hence, he simply didnt go to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters and didnt interact with Jiang Yi. After Chen Luoyang and Abbot Fa Kong parted ways, they received Ning Jiuwei and the other Ancient Gods Clan members who had captured Blood Night Rain. Everyone retreated from the Wilderness. Reporting to Cult Master, when we found Xue Yeyu, his injuries were more serious than we expected. There were also casualties among the surrounding experts of the Wilderness. Someone must have beat us to it and injured Xue Yeyu and the others. However, were not sure why he didnt leave with Xue Yeyu. Ning Jiuwei reported to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang naturally knew what was going on. It was his clone, Daoist Banhai, who did it. Its fine. Whats important is the result. Chen Luoyang acted as if nothing had happened. He took the unconscious Blood River Elder from the other partys hands and led everyone away. Su Ye followed beside him and sized up Blood Night Rain curiously. The surrounding disciples of Ancient Gods Clan retreated and stayed far away from this youth. Chen Luoyang took a look and knew that when he and Ning Jiuwei left, Su Ye had made the others suffer. However, because his senior brother had only left temporarily and had warned him before leaving, Second Young Master Su did not make any big moves. This was for the best. Chen Luoyang wasnt worried that he would cause trouble. He was only worried that he wouldnt be able to suppress his accumulation and break through to the 15th realm, wasting so much time and effort. Continue to pay attention to news from the Wilderness. Chen Luoyang gave his instructions and set off on the path back to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. On the way, he first dealt with the suppressed Canglan Tie in the Royal Heavenly Painting. Under the effects of the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique, the force of the Azure Mist Clan Leaders sword qi was devoured by Chen Luoyang. After squeezing out the remaining value of the other party, Chen Luoyang gave him a quick death. While killing Canglan Tie, he was also trying to figure out Xue Yeyus Absolute Sword Intent. After rushing back to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, Chen Luoyang returned to the Divine Devil Palace. All the disciples in the palace knelt down and saluted, This subordinate greets Cult Master Chen and welcomes Cult Master Chens return. After Chen Luoyang sat down, the Royal Sky Painting was displayed, and a white-robed woman landed in the hall.. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: 547. Withdrawing All That I’ve Learned Chapter 549: 547. Withdrawing All That Ive Learned Translator: 549690339 Seeing the woman in white fall into the hall, the disciples of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Devil Palace were stunned. Most people felt that she was a stranger when they saw her. However, there were also a small number of people who felt their hearts skip a beat. This woman in white looked like the rumored Yan Mingkong When the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Azure Dragon and White Tiger Palaces gathered information about Yan Mingkong, they had more or less been involved. Just like Chen Luoyang, he came from the Divine Lands. Previously, he was the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall Chief of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands. He was also the second most powerful expert in the Divine Prefecture Demonic Sect after Chen Luoyang. But later, he seemed to have left the Ancient Gods Clan and appeared in the Mortal World. Although it didnt involve the most top-notch inheritances such as the Demon God Blood or the Underhand Art, it was a divine sects ultimate technique that was quite exquisite. However, the most eye-catching part was that she had comprehended the legendary sword essence of the Twelve Nether Swords. Because of this, the two sacred lands, the Heavenly River and the Blood River, had come together to hunt her down. His luck wasnt bad, and he didnt fall into the hands of the Heavenly River or the Blood River. Later on, when the celestial river was severely damaged and the blood river went into hiding, her environment became much better. However, her actions were rather unexpected and unpredictable. The latest information about her was half a year ago in the Yong Yue mountain range of the West Qin Imperial Dynasty. She had helped Leng Ji escape from the West Qin, Misery, East Zhou, and other major powers. After that, Yan Mingkong went missing again. From a certain perspective, her existence was a reason why some people in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan had doubted Chen Luoyang. Although Yan Mingkong was not labeled as an apostate, he had at least left the Ancient Gods Clan without permission. Regardless of whether it was the mortal world or the Divine Lands, according to the rules of the Ancient Gods Clan, they had to get back all of her inheritance. In order to prevent the secret impartation from being leaked because of this persons resentment, in most similar situations, they would be directly executed or even imprisoned. As the Holy Land of the Devil Dao, the Ancient Gods Clan had never been merciful in this aspect. Yan Mingkong had always been wandering outside and hadnt been subjected to the sects rules. Many people in the sect viewed him as a stain on Chen Luoyangs abilities. However, Jiang Yi, the Sect Master of the main sect, had instructed that no one else needed to interfere. The Divine Lands branch of the Divine Sect would clean up the sect on their own, so everyone was happy to watch the show. However, he never thought that Chen Luoyang would suddenly capture Yan Mingkong today. The young disciples of the Divine Devil Palace looked at each other. They didnt dare to whisper in front of Chen Luoyang. Some people who didnt know Yan Mingkong signaled with their eyes to ask around. It was not good for people who knew him to speak, so he only mouthed the words. Yan. When the others saw this, they immediately understood. Although they didnt know Yan Mingkongs appearance, they had heard about him. At this moment, the real person suddenly appeared in front of them, and everyone looked at him. The white-robed woman remained calm and composed under the gazes of the crowd. She looked at Chen Luoyang indifferently. Big Sister? When Su Ye saw Yan Mingkong, he was both happy and confused. Zhang Tianheng was expressionless as he elbowed him. Su Ye seemed to have regained his senses. He secretly looked at Chen Luoyang who was sitting above him and couldnt help but shrink his neck. Yan Mingkong turned his head and glanced at Su Ye before nodding his head in greeting. Then, he turned his gaze back to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair as he calmly sized up Yan Mingkong. In about a years time, Ive broken through from the 13th level to the 16th level. Not bad. The speed is indeed faster than I expected. Its a pity that Im still far from it. Chen Luoyang shook his head. Yan Mingkong was silent. She didnt see the final scene of Chen Luoyang fighting with the Queen of the Wilderness and was thrown into the Imperial Sky Painting by Chen Luoyang. However, he had seen everything that had happened before. Putting aside the fact that Chen Luoyang had fought with the Queen of the Wilderness, just the fact that he had easily defeated Canglan Tie, who was at the peak of the 18th level Martial Saint, meant that Chen Luoyangs strength was destined to be above hers. Moreover, the difference in strength between the two sides was even greater than when they were in the Divine Lands. Yan Mingkong was fearless, but she could make the right judgment. The woman in white moved her wrist and quietly regulated her breathing, sensing her current state. The difference between the two was obvious, but she would not waver in the face of this opponent. Unfortunately, her current physical condition was terrible. The continuous battles in the Wilderness had exhausted him greatly, and being suppressed by the Royal Heavenly Painting was even more exhausting than recuperating. There was already a huge gap in strength between her and Chen Luoyang. In her current state, it was hard to say if she could unleash 50% of her strength. However, Yan Mingkong did not say anything. He just calmly adjusted his body and prepared for the arrival of the final moment, even if it was futile. She was calm, but the other disciples of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Devil Palace were not. Although it wasnt as exaggerated as Chen Luoyang jumping from the 14th realm to the 17th realm in half a year or so, jumping from the 13th realm to the 16th realm in a year was still shocking in the mortal world. Everyone knew that Yan Mingkongs environment was not that good. They were like lone warriors. Not only did they not have the resources of the Ancient Gods Clan, but they were also surrounded and intercepted by the experts of the Heavenly River and the Blood River every day. They couldnt live in peace. Where in the Divine Lands did all these monsters come from? This was completely against common sense At this moment, everyone was even thinking if they should go to the Divine Lands for two years. Even though they knew that it was a little comical, there were still people who couldnt help but look at Ning Jiuwei, who had been sent by Chen Luoyang to guard the Divine Lands for half a year. .. Was she going to start too? Ning Jiuwei felt the gazes of others and looked over expressionlessly. The other party immediately restrained himself. She sensed the other partys thoughts and felt that it was absurd. However, when she saw Chen Luoyang and Yan Mingkong, she felt even more shocked. Everyone believed Chen Luoyang when he said that Yan Mingkong had already become a Sage. Moreover, as the core disciple of the Ancient Gods Clan, the people present had seen many experts, so their eyesight was naturally not bad. At this moment, Yan Mingkong was on full alert and his sword intent was bursting out. Everyone could clearly feel its power. Her eyes were ice-blue as she looked at Chen Luoyang, whose eyes were glowing with a dark golden radiance. Her body emitted a faint chill that caused the hearts of the others in the hall to palpitate. Chen Luoyangs expression remained calm as he tapped his fingers lightly on the armrest of his chair. Youve mastered the Twelve Nether Swords quite well. This is your own thing, so theres no harm in leaving it to you. But you should return everything youve learned from the Divine Church, he said unhurriedly. You should have expected this day to come from the moment you left the Divine Church. I wont wait for death. Yan Mingkong said quietly. His tone was flat. Chen Luoyang leaned back in his chair and said nonchalantly, Theres no difference. Yan Mingkongs eyes were cold. His entire body suddenly became transparent, like an ice sculpture. The others present had yet to react to what was going on. However, Chen Luoyang was clear that this was Yan Mingkongs swift movement technique that had suddenly stirred up her phantom of the netherworld. Her speed had suddenly increased as she stabbed out with her sword! Yan Mingkong obviously knew that he only had one chance. Therefore, even though her physical condition was extremely bad, she still mustered all her strength at the first moment to finish the job in one go. When she was at the 15th realm, she was so fast that a Martial Saint at the 16th realm could not react in time. Although he was in a bad state, his speed was extremely fast. However, her current opponent was Chen Luoyang. The sharp Nether Sword suddenly slowed down when it arrived in front of Chen Luoyang. There seemed to be countless dim yellow lights surging around her. Her sword seemed to have pierced into the ground. The blade of the sword split the sky and earth, but the thick earth in front of him seemed to be able to bear everything. Yan Mingkongs speed slowed down. It was only then that the others realized that a white figure had already arrived in front of Cult Master Chen. Yan Mingkong, who looked like an ice sculpture, shattered into an ice-blue radiance. Yan Mingkong himself seemed to have fallen into a swamp. The Indestructible Godfiend Body? No, it wasnt It was the legendary Houtu of the Divine Martial Demon Fist Not only Houtu, but also Huangtian. Royal Heaven and Houtu combined, and the world closed with one punch. A thought flashed across Yan Mingkongs mind. Under the pressure of heaven and earth, the originally invisible Netherworld Divine Blade in her hand turned into the original appearance of a three-foot-long ice sword. Just as Yan Mingkong was about to change his move, Chen Luoyang clenched his fist and punched out. His fist hit the three-foot ice sword and shattered it. Then, the hand opened its fingers and continued to move forward, grabbing at Yan Mingkong. Yan Mingkong had seen what happened to Canglan Tie and knew that Chen Luoyang was proficient in the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique. He didnt want to come into contact with him and wanted to use his movement technique to escape. However, a black sun seemed to have suddenly appeared in Chen Luoyangs palm. Under the illumination of the black sun, an extremely heavy gravitational force was emitted. Yan Mingkongs body immediately froze in mid-air, and it was already too late for him to dodge Chen Luoyangs palm. She could only helplessly retaliate, but the result was the same as Canglan Tie. She was enveloped by Chen Luoyangs Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique. Yan Mingkong felt that his cultivation was being suppressed. As for Chen Luoyangs Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Art, it was like an evil dragon with its own thoughts and life. It kept devouring the energy in her body other than the Nether Sword Intent. Yan Mingkong felt a strange tearing and pulling in his body. Chen Luoyang was a man of his word. If he said that he wouldnt move her Twelve Nether Swords, then he really wouldnt. Unfortunately, she was suppressed by Chen Luoyang and couldnt use the Twelve Nether Swords. She couldnt help herself resist Chen Luoyangs Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique. Therefore, she felt that the unique skills of the Ancient Gods Clan that she had practiced for many years were forcefully stripped away. Sun Changing Technique Taiyin Scripture The Ancient Eight Characters Scripture Boundless Nature Skill Even the Taiyin Sun -Breaking Claw, Pure Yang Moon-Splitting Hand, Six Sounds of the Burning Sea, Torch Dragon Sword, and many other ultimate techniques were reduced to nothing. After losing all these, Yan Mingkongs heart was as still as water. Only when it came to the last divine technique, her expression finally changed slightly. Tathagatas Devil Palm.. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: 548. Intimidation (1) Chapter 550: 548. Intimidation (1) Translator: 549690339 Tathagatas Devil Palm. To Yan Mingkong, the meaning was slightly different from other ultimate techniques. It was not about the power of the Buddhas Devil Palm, but about her uncle, Yan Zhao. Back in the Divine Lands, Yan Zhao was known for his mastery of the Buddhas Demonic Palm, known as the Demon Amitabha. Yan Mingkongs Tathagata Devil Palm was taught by Yan Zhao. After that, Yan Zhao fell under the hands of the Devil Buddhas Misery Sea descendant who infiltrated the Divine Lands. After the death of the only elder who cared for her wholeheartedly, the Tathagata Devil Palm had a special meaning to Yan Mingkong. She was adventuring in the mortal world, and danger lurked everywhere. The martial art she relied on the most was the Nether Sword Art. In addition, the ultimate skill that he had never put down was the incomplete version of the Buddhas Palm inherited by the Ancient Gods Clan of the Divine Prefecture. When Yan Mingkong killed the direct descendant of the Misery Sea in the mortal world, he did so with his Tathagatas Devil Palm. The Tathagata Devil Palm that she had cultivated had only reached the fifth move, Karmic Severing of the Three Realms. Moreover, compared to the orthodox Divine Palm, every move and move was incomplete. With her current strength, it didnt make much of a difference whether she had the Tathagata Demon Palm or not. However, compared to the other martial arts that Chen Luoyang had abolished, losing the Tathagata Devil Palm was indeed a different feeling. Yan Mingkong, who had always been cold and calm, had a rare fluctuation in his eyes at this moment. However, this fluctuation only lasted for an instant. Soon, Yan Mingkong returned to normal. She didnt say a word. Her ice-blue eyes met Chen Luoyangs dark golden eyes. Chen Luoyangs expression was even calmer than hers. The Buddhas Demonic Palm was, of course, a direct descendant of the Misery Sea. However, Yan Mingkongs incomplete version of the Buddhas Palm was learned from the Ancient Gods Clan of the Divine Lands. Now that the other party had left the sect and he had recovered everything he had learned, there was naturally no room for negotiation. Under the power of the Underhand, Yan Mingkongs cultivation base was basically reduced to nothing except for the three moves of the Dark Sword. When she was in the Divine Lands, she had learned many things. She was proficient in almost all of the Divine Ancient Gods Clans divine skills, except for the Demonic Blood and the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique. The Boundless Nature Skill was only half of it. Over the years, Yan Mingkong had basically mastered all kinds of ultimate techniques. But at this moment, Chen Luoyang had broken them down and extracted them one by one. This made her body a mess. The Divine Flame lit by the Divine Transcendence was like a candle in the wind that could be extinguished at any time. This was all thanks to her transcendence and sainthood. The core foundation was the Twelve Nether Swords instead of the inheritance of the Ancient Gods Clan. Thus, even though Chen Luoyang had crippled all of the Ancient Gods Clans knowledge, the Martial Path Sacred Flame wasnt extinguished. However, under the current situation, it would be difficult for her to call herself a Martial Saint. His martial arts foundation was being torn apart. It didnt seem like he was injured, but Yan Mingkong could feel the pain of his acupoints and meridians shattering. However, there was nothing wrong with her expression. She remained calm, but her already fair face was even paler. Chen Luoyang released his hand. Yan Mingkong stood quietly at the bottom of the stairs in front of him. The other disciples of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Demon Palace were looking at Yan Mingkong. They could feel that although there was still the cold air of the Netherworld River on his body, his overall aura was weak and chaotic. Everyone looked at each other, speechless for a moment. . Cult Master Chen really meant what he said. If he said he couldnt move the Twelve Nether Swords, then he wouldnt move. However, when he said that he would take back all of Yan Mingkongs teachings, he was not ambiguous at all. However, such a delicate separation was much more difficult than simply crippling Yan Mingkongs cultivation. The Divine Devil Palace had already been managed by Chen Luoyang to the point where it was almost like an iron plate. Now that everyone had witnessed Chen Luoyang punishing Yan Mingkong, their hearts were filled with reverence. Zhuang Yuting and the others were the rising stars that Tang Yiming and the others had nurtured. However, at this moment, they were in the Divine Devil Palace and could feel Chen Luoyangs arrogance. Everyone lowered their heads and didnt dare to breathe too loudly. Chen Luoyang looked indifferently at Yan Mingkong and said, If your performance with the sword earlier was a little better, I would have let you go. However, if you completely disappointed me, I might as well give you a quick death. Now, it is neither good nor bad, but it is very boring. You are really as usual. Yan Mingkong exhaled slowly but did not say anything. Go and reflect on yourself. Chen Luoyang waved his hand. Take him away and detain him. Without my permission, no one is allowed to visit him. Yes, Sect Master. Zhang Tianheng immediately stepped forward and bowed. After saying that, he personally went forward and detained Yan Mingkong. Yan Mingkongs body was in chaos at the moment, so he was naturally powerless to resist. She was imprisoned in the Godfiend Palace. Zhang Tianheng naturally understood his cult masters style and had long made various arrangements within the Divine Devil Palace. In the current situation, Yan Mingkong would definitely not be sent to the White Tiger Palace Hall, which was in charge of the prison in theory. Instead, he would be dealt with in the Divine Devil Palaces own territory. Therefore, he had already prepared a cell and sent Yan Mingkong there. Sorry for being rude. Zhang Tianheng locked Yan Mingkong in the cell and did not make things difficult for him. He was loyal to Chen Luoyang. When he was in the Divine Lands, he was at odds with the Elder Faction of the Ancient Gods Clan and Yan Mingkong. But personally, he naturally recognized Yan Mingkongs talent and strength and would not underestimate him. Yan Mingkong was imprisoned and his movements were restricted. However, compared to the difficulty of the external environment, the pain in her body was even more intense. Yan Mingkongs face was as pale as paper, but his eyes were firm and calm. He was neither anxious nor impatient as he sorted out the chaos in his body bit by bit to relieve the pain. In the main hall of the Divine Devil Palace, Chen Luoyang sat calmly on his seat. The matter just now seemed to be an insignificant interlude. You cant relax during your daily cultivation. From now on, youll be inspected once a month, but once every half a month. Those who do well will be rewarded, and those who dont will be punished. he said unhurriedly. All the disciples of Ancient Gods Clan in the hall said respectfully, We will obey Cult Master Chens orders. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly and called Ning Jiuweis name. 111 be leaving the Palace for a few days. Ill leave this place to you for now. Ning Jiuwei was not the only Martial Monarch Realm expert at the 15th level in the Godfiend Palace. But at this moment, everyone looked at her with envy. Zhang Tianhengs strength had improved by leaps and bounds, but he was still unable to suppress everyone for the time being. Su Ye was not reliable. Chen Luoyangs instructions earlier were clearly for Ning Jiuwei to temporarily become the leader of the people in the Godfiend Palace. After the endless thanks, Ning Jiuwei was undoubtedly going to stand up for himself. The few tasks she had completed earlier had clearly earned Chen Luoyangs affirmation and trust. This subordinate will obey. Ning Jiuwei replied respectfully, not surprised by his honor or disgrace. Chen Luoyang nodded and looked at Su Ye. You better behave yourself. Its almost time. Su Yes eyes lit up when he heard that and he nodded repeatedly. As though he was afraid that Chen Luoyang wouldnt believe him, the young man with draped hair was standing upright and upright. He was very well-behaved, and he looked down at Chen Luoyang. However, the joy in his eyes could not be concealed. Chen Luoyang didnt bother with him anymore. He stood up and walked out of the hall. The rest of the people sent him off respectfully while Su Ye quietly followed behind. Senior Brother! Su Ye followed behind Chen Luoyang and asked quietly, ls he about to reach the fourteenth realm? Chen Luoyangs footsteps didnt stop as he said, lts still not ready, but the time should be within this year. Su Ye was overjoyed. Chen Luoyang glanced at him and laughed in his heart. It was also hard for this kid to hold it in for so long and wait for Ban Hongqing. If Ban Hongqing successfully broke through to the 14th level, Su Ye could use the other partys Cauldron God Technique to sharpen his spear again. After this trip, he no longer had to suppress Su Ye. His accumulation was already extremely rich. Once it erupted, it would definitely be extremely shocking. However, the prerequisite was that Ban Hongqing had to reach the fourteenth realm first. He, who was at the 13th level, was unable to help Su Ye, who was at the 14th level, cultivate. The many treasures that Ban Hongqing needed for his cultivation had already been sent to the Divine Lands from the Mortal World. To be able to stand out from the crowd and finally cultivate the Heaven Cauldron Divine Art, Ban Hongqings martial talent was naturally incomparable to ordinary people. The mortal world was rich in resources. The rare treasures that the Divine Lands lacked could help Ban Hongqing break through. However, he had already reached the Martial Emperor Realm. It was naturally difficult for him to advance further. Even if Ban Hongqing had potential, the key was time. Otherwise, even if Chen Luoyang could wait for him, Su Ye wouldnt be able to. In order for Ban Hongqing to break through as soon as possible, other than the rich resources in the mortal world, he needed other methods. This was the reason why Chen Luoyang kept him in the Divine Lands and didnt bring the Mortal Dust World, which theoretically had better conditions in the outside world. Now, he could only hope that he would work harder and break through as soon as possible. After sending Su Ye off to enter seclusion and cultivate seriously, Chen Luoyang left the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters to meet Abbot Fa Kong of the Bitter Sea lineage. In the headquarters, the Black Tortoise Halls Chief Tang Yiming and his trusted aides watched Chen Luoyang leave and didnt speak for a long time. After a long time, someone said, The people around Chen Luoyang are tight-lipped and tight-lipped, so we couldnt get any useful information. However, there was news from the Wilderness that Canglan Tie had died in Chen Luoyangs hands. Everyones hearts were heavy. Canglan Tie, who was at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm, was a famous figure in the entire Mortal World. He was talented and had a strong sword technique. He could compete with the Martial Saint Realm experts of the Heavenly River and Blood River. Previously, in the Ancient Gods Clan, the only person who dared to say that he could defeat him in the Martial Saint Realm was Sunset King Zheng Chi, who was one of the top ten Martial Saints in the Red Dust. In the end, he died in the hands of Chen Luoyang, who was at the 17th realm? Confronting, defeating, killing, capturing, these were all different levels of difficulty. Could it be that he used a trick and borrowed treasures, or that he took advantage of Ashen Mist Irons heavy injuries? Someone asked with difficulty. Although he said that, his tone was obviously not confident. Theres also unconfirmed news, someone sighed. Its said that he once fought with the queen of the Wilderness. Although it hasnt been confirmed yet, if the two phenomena are connected to each other, Im afraid He did not continue, and the person from before fell silent again. Everyone felt immense pressure. Tang Yiming didnt say anything. He just looked into the distance and remained silent.. Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: 549. Difficulties are Common, but Forgiveness is Rare Chapter 551: 549. Difficulties are Common, but Forgiveness is Rare Translator: 549690339 His Chief remained silent, and the others also quieted down. After a long time, someone said softly, Theres news from the Divine Devil Palace. He captured Yan Mingkong and crippled all of his Divine Sects techniques. Hes now being detained in the Divine Devil Palace. The others all sighed. Chief, now that Chen Luoyang has left the headquarters, should we try to get in touch with that woman? The person who spoke first asked Tang Yiming softly, Although she was crippled by Chen Luoyang, we might be able to get some information from her that we didnt understand before. She has mastered the Nether Sword Technique. Maybe we can give it a try? Someone beside him muttered. Dont worry about her for now. Shes just a minor detail for the time being, Tang Yiming finally said. The Chief of the Black Tortoise Hall retracted his gaze and turned around. He asked someone, Whats the latest news from the Wilderness? Had Wolong Sha really returned to the Wilderness? Is he currently fighting against the old Celestial River Sword Immortal? Chief, the subordinate hurriedly replied. The tribe leader of the Wilderness has confirmed that he has returned and is fighting with the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River. There is news that a black lotus fell from the sky at that time. It may be the Lord of the Bitter Sea who participated in the battle He paused for a moment. The others also had solemn expressions. This was because there was a rumor that it was similar to the time when the experts of Misery Sea had helped him to quell the Zheng Chi Rebellion. It was rumored that this was a favor from Chen Luoyang and not Jiang Yi or the Ancient Gods Clan. Continue. Tang Yimings expression did not change. Yes, Chief, the other party hurriedly replied. Its said that Black Lotus only appeared once and never appeared again. However, the old Celestial River Sword Immortal hasnt left the Wilderness. The two giants should still have a fierce battle to fight. Continue to pay close attention. Report to me immediately if theres any news. Tang Yiming nodded. Everyone in front of him agreed. Everyone looked at each other, and some of them had already begun to ponder. When Tian Fengyi and Yu Shanming helped Zheng Chi, the Ancient Gods Clan sent Peng Feng and Lian Buyi to settle the score with the Wilderness. The conflict between the two sides had not been settled until today. Now that Canglan Tie had died in Chen Luoyangs hands, there was bound to be a great war between the Wilderness and the Ancient Gods Clan. Given the personality of the tribe leader of the Wilderness, he might not directly look for Chen Luoyang, but he would definitely put the blame on Jiang Yi, who was also a big shot. It was because of his temperament that he would definitely come to the Ancient Gods Clans territory and never let it go. It was just that the Heavenly River Branch was in the Wilderness, and the tribe leader had not been free for the time being. On the Ancient Gods Clans side, Sect Master Jiang Yi was in seclusion. If he wanted to take the initiative to attack, he was a bit weak. Its a matter of great importance. We cant wait for the other party to attack us before we react. The Hierarch isnt in seclusion. Chief, should we take this opportunity to ask the Hierarch to come out of seclusion in advance? Someone asked. Thats right, another person chimed in. This is completely because Chen Luoyang went to the Wilderness to provoke such a powerful enemy. Its not suitable for now, Tang Yi said. Lets wait and see. The most important thing is to collect information from all sides. After saying that, he strode away, and the people behind him could only follow. After Chen Luoyang left the headquarters, he met up with Abbot Fa Kong of the Bitter Sea lineage before heading to the Dark Grotto-heaven where the Demon Venerables remains were. He asked Abbot Fa Kong to wait outside the grotto-heaven while he pretended to report to the Demon Venerable and went in first. After a while, he came out again and invited Abbot Fa Kong in. The two of them arrived outside the dark central hall. In the square, Bie Donglai stood with his arms crossed. He cast a sidelong glance at Abbot Fa Kong. Yo, youre here too? Abbot Fa Kong put his palms together, and the swastika on his forehead slowly rotated.Donor Bie, long time no see. Its been a long time indeed. I heard that youve mastered the eighth palm technique? Bie Donglai grinned. Lets spar when we have time. Let me see what the eternal cycle looks like. Abbot Fa Kong seemed to be even calmer and more peaceful than the abbot Puhui of the western paradise.lm injured, so I cant perform the eighth move of the Divine Palm. Please forgive me. Bie Donglai smiled and looked at Chen Luoyang as if he had something to say to him. However, after hesitating for a moment, he stopped and waved his hand.You guys go ahead. Well talk later. Chen Luoyang had actually expected what he wanted to say. It was just that he couldnt stay any longer and wanted to live the life of an immortal couple with his wife as soon as possible. Chen Luoyang nodded at Bie Donglai and then led Abbot Fa Kong into the Central Main Hall. In the hall, the figure sitting high in the seat was shrouded in darkness. He said indifferently, Luoyang, you can withdraw. Yes, Master. Chen Luoyang replied. Abbot Fa Kong bowed to the figure. Fa Kong of the Endless Temple of the Bitter Sea pays his respects to the Supreme Being. Get up. A deep and dignified voice echoed in the hall. Abbot Fa Kong bowed again, then stood up and presented a brocade box. For thousands of years, the Boundless Temple has been welcoming the Supreme One to come out of seclusion. We have specially prepared a small gift to celebrate. Its all a token of our appreciation. We hope that it will catch your eye. You all welcome me out of seclusion? Not necessarily, the figure sitting on the seat said slowly. Abbot Fa Kongs heart sank. The deep and dignified voice continued, just came out of seclusion, and the Heavenly Buddha came to me to complain. Werent you guys very active before? His tone was calm, and one could not tell whether he was happy or angry. However, Abbot Fa Kong did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly said, Supreme One, please forgive us. Our temple was a little ostentatious before and was ashamed of Supreme One. However, we really had no choice but to face difficulties. We wont dare to offend you again in the future. We hope that Supreme One will forgive us and give us another chance. Chen Luoyang spoke through the Demon Venerables remains, Tathagata Demon Palm, you guys are still missing two moves. Abbot Fa Kong prostrated himself on the ground. Reporting to the Supreme One, I was lucky this time. I found the Buddhas ritual implement and managed to comprehend the Eternal Reincarnation. The Buddha he mentioned was naturally not the same as the Buddha that the orthodox disciples of Buddhism in the world chanted. He was referring to the legendary Devil Buddha. Now, it seemed that it was no wonder that when the Demon Venerable was in seclusion, the people of the Misery Sea were unexpectedly arrogant. Abbot Fa Kong and the others were probably trying to create a diversion to cover up the fact that they had obtained the Devil Buddhas magic tool and comprehended the truth of eternal reincarnation. Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart as he borrowed the Demon Venerables mouth to say, Difficulties are common, but forgiveness is rare. Our temple will remember this. There will never be a next time. Abbot Fa Kong hurriedly replied. You may leave. The figure on the seat ordered. Abbot Fa Kong presented the brocade box. Its just a small token of my appreciation. Please accept it. Leave it to Luoyang. Dont meddle in other peoples business, the Demon Lord said calmly. Give that good-for-nothing kid too much attention. Otherwise, he wont be able to hone himself. Abbot Fa Kong agreed, but he was pondering over the Supreme Martial Artists words just now. He seemed to be dissatisfied with him helping Chen Luoyang fight against the tribe leader, Wo Longsha, in the Wilderness. However, the Supremacy clearly had high expectations for Chen Luoyang, this successor. However, the higher the Supremacys expectations, the stricter the requirements. In the future, his Bitter Sea lineage had to get closer to Chen Luoyang and get along well with him. However, it would be best if they could bypass him and directly contact the Supreme Martial Artist. It was not advisable to be hasty in this regard. Today, he had already perfectly achieved his desired goal. If he said anything more, it might be counterproductive. It was better to take things slowly and slowly. Only then would he be more likely to obtain the Supreme Martial Artists good impression. Abbot Fa Kong thought about it as he left. After he left the main hall, he saw Chen Luoyang standing quietly outside, so he handed the brocade box to Chen Luoyang. Master, this way please. Chen Luoyang kept the things and sent Abbot Fa Kong out of the Dark Grotto-heaven. need to stay here for a few days. Grandmaster, please feel free to contact me if you need anything in the future. Donor Chen, please wait. Abbot Fa Kong smiled. Its all thanks to Almsgiver Chen that Im able to meet you today. Im extremely grateful. After the two of them exchanged a few polite words, Abbot Fa Kong left. Chen Luoyang returned to the Dark Grotto-heaven and opened the brocade box to take a look. He couldnt help but feel surprised. Inside the brocade box was a small piece of black cloth. He shook the black cloth and it turned into an extremely huge pure black banner. On the treasured banner, there seemed to be wisps of black gas that could not be dispersed. From this, Chen Luoyang experienced a familiar power concept. It was as if he was facing a boundless sea of bitterness. This treasure tower was a bit like the treasure of the Boundless Temple of the Bitter Sea, the Bitter Sea Demonic Tower. Abbot Fa Kong had really invested a lot this time. It was hard to say whether this gift was heavy or not for the Demon Venerable, but for the people of the Misery Sea, it was really a show of sincerity. However, did this also reflect from another perspective that the Demonic Buddhist ritual implement they obtained this time was even more powerful than the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier, enough to make up for the losses and still have a surplus? However, even so, the Misery Sea was willing to spend a lot of money this time. Chen Luoyang wanted to give them a thumbs up in his heart. Of course, how the Demon Lord surnamed Chen would repay him was another matter. It would depend on the specific situation. Chen Luoyang put away the Bitter Sea Demonic Pagoda and returned to the Central Main Hall. Bie Donglai was indeed waiting for him there. Just now outside the hall, both sides had chatted. As expected, Bie Donglai was gradually unable to stay any longer. Chen Luoyang dismissed him and returned to the Central Main Hall. He raised his head and looked at the Demon Lords remains on the seat. After examining them for a while, he turned to look at the huge cauldron in the hall. In the past half a year, Chen Luoyang had been cultivating in peace and didnt give up trying to figure out everything in the dark grotto-heaven. As for the Demon Lords remains, he had basically explored all the existences that he could touch within his current ability. As Chen Luoyangs grasp of the Demon Venerables remains deepened, he gradually began to have some understanding of the treasure that he had been refining in the huge cauldron. It was all thanks to this treasure that he defeated Young Master Tian for the first time. It already had such power before it was refined.. If it was completely refined, what would happen? Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: 550. The Joke of the Past Has Come True Chapter 552: 550. The Joke of the Past Has Come True Translator: 549690339 Unfortunately, Chen Luoyang still hadnt figured out the trick to controlling this supreme treasure that was being refined in the giant cauldron. Perhaps, he still needed to have a higher cultivation base to truly understand the technique. After breaking through to the 17th level, he could vaguely feel that his connection with the Demon Venerables remains and the dark grotto-heaven was even closer. In the long run, he believed that the progress would be more and more gratifying. However, the key was that he had to do it as soon as possible. There were only two years left until the next Red Dust Star Brilliance. Time waits for no man. If he couldnt resolve the battle with Young Master Tian, everything would be in vain. Especially since the opponent they were going to fight was not just Young Master Tian. He had to seize the time and improve himself as soon as possible. On the one hand, he could better control the power of the Demon Lords remains. On the other hand, if he could truly control the treasures refined in the giant cauldron, it would undoubtedly greatly increase his confidence. To put it in an exaggerated way, there were only about 20 powerhouses in the mortal world, and all of them had died in front of Chen Luoyang. The dark gold nectar accumulated in the white jade bottle was only enough for him to use the Demon Venerables remains for about 20 moves. Would 20 moves be enough to deal with Young Master Tian, who was also the ruler of a realm like the Demon Lord? Chen Luoyang had indeed bought some time for him, but Young Master Tian of the Xihe Realm would probably be even more energetic by then, right? At that time, there might be Heavenly Buddhas, Dao Monarchs, and Ming Zun eyeing them covetously. Chen Luoyang had no choice but to be wary. At this time, he had to think of a way to make this treasure that the Demon Venerable could not refine in the past become another thing he could rely on. However, this was quite difficult. The simplest question was that a clever housewife could not cook a meal without rice. The level of this treasure was obviously very high, so high that it was difficult for other treasures in the mortal world to reach. Chen Luoyang wanted to refine it. What kind of materials would be worthy of He looked around the Dark Paradise, but other than the huge cauldron itself, he didnt find any other treasures left behind by the Demon Venerable. It was still difficult to determine if the Demon Venerables savings had been completely spent on this half-finished product or if there was another place where the treasure was hidden. Chen Luoyang could only figure out the treasure while searching for clues. To him, everything was in the service of the upcoming battle with Young Master Tian. There was no harm in not completely refining this treasure. Right now, it was enough for him to control it. Chen Luoyang went to the side of the huge cauldron and silently observed it. He could sense that it seemed to be in a deep slumber, but it was filled with an extremely ferocious and ruthless aura. After pondering for a moment, he stretched out a hand and pressed it on the cauldron. In an instant, it was as if there was an abyss that directly swallowed his spirit. In a daze, his soul seemed to have left his body and was sucked into the three-legged cauldron. Within the cauldron, a dark ball of light floated quietly. In the light ball, there was an existence that looked like a black pagoda, faintly discernible. The pagoda was incomplete and incomplete. Even its shape was irregular, making people wonder if it was a pagoda. However, the terrifying aura from before came from this black pagoda. Chen Luoyangs soul was being taken away as though it was about to be sucked into it. Fortunately, he was prepared. The Demon Lords remains outside the cauldron seemed to tremble slightly. Due to this influence, the flames of the black pagoda seemed to stop for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Luoyang successfully stabilized his mind and withdrew his divine soul back into his body. He released his hand from the three-legged cauldron and meditated to stabilize his mind. Although it was a little dangerous just now, Chen Luoyang was already familiar with it. It was this experience that allowed him to understand the Demon Lords remains and the Dark Grotto-heaven more and more. After sorting out his thoughts and concluding his gains, Chen Luoyang let out a long breath and left the Central Main Hall. In the side hall, one could see that Bie Donglai was also silently cultivating. He might be very unorthodox, but as the youngest powerhouse besides the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Bie Donglais talent and potential were undoubtedly high. Chen Luoyang could clearly sense that the other party seemed to have gained some enlightenment after staying in the Dark Grotto-heaven for more than half a year. It was inspired by the aura left behind by the Demon Venerable in the Dark Grotto-heaven. The other partys cultivation realm was high enough, and his talent and comprehension were strong. Even if it was just a little inspiration, he could benefit endlessly. It was always the hardest to improve. Sometimes, this bit of inspiration might be the key to breaking through the bottleneck. In addition, Bie Donglai already had a page of the Heavenly Book in his hands. Recently, he had been continuously studying it and had also improved. Chen Luoyang suspected that the current Bie Donglai was perhaps only a step away from breaking through. Chen Luoyang didnt disturb the other party and went elsewhere. In a group of halls far away from the Central Main Hall, Chen Luoyang headed to one of the main halls and arrived at the courtyard behind the main hall. There, a white-robed girl was sitting cross-legged in meditation. The young girl opened her eyes and saw Chen Luoyang. She stood up and bowed. Cult Master Chen. It seems that Miss Qing Qing has recovered well. Chen Luoyang strolled leisurely in front of her and sized up Ying Qingqing, who lived alone here. . It wasnt just a good recovery. Chen Fans face was calm, but he was speechless. This was because Ying Qingqing was clearly at the eighteenth realm, the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. Back in the Divine Lands, after she killed the Fusang Island Martial Saint with a single sword strike, her strength at the fifteenth level instantly fell to the sixth level. The two memories that he had recovered were lost again. However, after Chen Luoyang brought her to meet Sword Emperor Tao WangJi, she recovered a portion of her memories, and even the previous two portions slowly recovered. As her memories recovered, her cultivation level also began to soar. From Chen Luoyangs point of view, the change in the other partys cultivation shouldnt be called an improvement. It should be like a recovery of memories. The growth of his realm was not gradual. Instead, it went from the sixth realm to the ninth realm, then to the twelfth realm, then to the fifteenth realm, and finally to the eighteenth realm. Each time, he would suddenly jump up a large step. Her previous fall to the sixth level did not affect her rapid increase in cultivation strength after recovering three memories. She only stopped when she reached the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. Chen was certain that the other partys background was not simple, and he was fully suspicious that his true age was not what he looked like. Restoredlts still alright. When Ying Qingqing heard Chen Luoyangs words, she revealed a slightly confused expression. She looked at the palace in the distant dark grotto-heaven in a daze. However, Chen Luoyang felt that her gaze was only focused on the darkness. Does this place make you uncomfortable? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. The other partys sword intent was in opposition to the Demon Venerables dark grotto-heaven. It was only natural for him to feel uncomfortable in such a place. No, this place is very good. Ying Qingqing answered subconsciously. After a slight pause, she said softly, Im not feeling well, but its very peaceful here. Im fine here. No need. Chen Luoyang shook his head. If you just dont wish to meet anyone, I can naturally arrange it for you. Ying Qingqing was silent. Chen Luoyang looked at him quietly. Since this Dark Grotto-heaven was built as the residence of a Demon Venerable, naturally, not just anyone could enter. Unfortunately, there werent any servants to begin with, so it wasnt easy for Chen Luoyang to make arrangements. In fact, if he wasnt here, there would usually only be two living people here. One was from the East, and the other was Ying Qingqing. The two sides did not even come into contact with each other. During this half a year, Ying Qingqing was alone most of the time. In this darkness where there was no sun, moon, or life. However, Chen Luoyang could tell that the other party wasnt lying. She was indeed at peace here. Or rather, compared to the mortal world outside, she was more at ease here. What did you do in the past that would affect your decision now? Chen Luoyang casually sat down on a stone bench in the courtyard. Are you worried that you will lose control? I can control myself now, but Im worried about the future, Ying Qingqing said. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the stone table as he looked at the white-robed girl in front of him with interest. It seems like I was right. He suddenly laughed. Ying Qingqing pursed her lips when she heard this. Chen Luoyangs words when she was still in the Divine Lands appeared in her mind. Have you ever thought that before you lost your memories, you might have been even more ruthless than me? Then, he recalled some of his memories, and images flashed through his mind like a lantern. That cold feeling enveloped her once again. From Chen Luoyangs point of view, Ying Qingqings eyes were in a daze and had no focus. Her body seemed to be trembling slightly as if she had fallen into a nightmare. Chen Luoyang quietly looked at the other party, and his fingers that were tapping on the stone table suddenly paused. The voice stopped abruptly. Ying Qingqing came back to her senses. Her face was slightly pale as she raised her head to look at Chen Luoyang and smiled weakly. Thank you, Cult Master Chen. Chen Luoyangs gaze was calm as he shook his head gently at her. Ying Qingqings body felt a little warmer. After a moment of silence, she softly said, I I killed a lot of people. I cant remember who they were, but I can see a lot of people I cant remember why, but However, I didnt seem to have any hatred or anger at that time. I thought that they didnt harm me or threaten me, but I The young girls voice was intermittent. At this point, she finally couldnt continue. Martial artist? Chen Luoyangs expression remained unchanged. Martial artist or mortal? Martial artists, but I dont think theres a difference. Ying Qingqing smiled bitterly. Yes. 1 dont take the initiative to kill mortals, Chen Luoyang replied casually. When Ying Qingqing heard this, she was speechless for a moment. After a long while, she continued, Its a blessing for the common people that Cult Master Chen has such a heart, but Its just . Chen Luoyang looked at her. In a martial arts competition, its very common for people to kill me and I to kill people. You seem to be unable to accept this? I think its better if I dont offend others if they dont offend me, said Ying Qingqing. I wont attack unless others attack me? Theres nothing wrong with that. Chen Luoyang nodded. However, there is a prerequisite. First, you must be able to defeat the other party. Only then will your words carry weight.. Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: 551. Changes (1) Chapter 553: 551. Changes (1) Translator: 549690339 The so-called winning didnt necessarily mean that he could defeat the other party, but at least he could make the other party fear him. Im only talking about your experience in the Divine Lands. You should have some personal experience. Chen Luoyang looked at Ying Qingqing and spoke in a casual tone. Ying Qingqing was slightly startled. There will always be someone better than you. There will always be someone better than you. Halfway through her sentence, her voice suddenly lowered as she recalled the similar topic she had discussed with Chen Luoyang back in the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyang calmly glanced at the white-robed girl and said indifferently, So if someone stronger than you takes the initiative to attack you, what will you do? If we cant afford to offend them, we can always hide. If we really cant hide, we can only fight to the death regardless of whether we can win or not. Ying Qingqing replied. The winner is the winner. No matter how determined the loser is, he still loses. One of the greatest self-deception in this world is called glory in defeat Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Ying Qingqing pursed her lips. She roughly understood what Chen Luoyang wanted to say, but she still took a deep breath and said, I really cant match him. I have no choice but to try my best. You only complain about having no choice when things are about to happen. What were you doing earlier? Comparatively speaking, I prefer to see my opponents unyielding deathbed struggles, Chen Luoyang said unhurriedly. Ying Qingqing was slightly silent. After a long while, she asked softly, Is this the reason why Cult Master Chen initiated the slaughter and struck first? Chen Luoyang smiled. Of course Its not. Ying Qingqing was startled. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, My ambition is my food, my desire is my strength. He had morals too. But it was very limited. Perhaps, in his previous life, he was forced by life at first, but later on, he took the initiative to continue moving forward. He desired to conquer even higher peaks. Therefore, after coming to this world inexplicably, although he was spurred on by one huge crisis after another, deep in his heart, he slowly began to enjoy everything and yearned for a higher peak. He wasnt a person who loved fighting, but he never denied that he yearned to be at the top of the mountain and look down on the small mountains. Ying Qingqing looked at Chen Luoyang in a daze. Her gaze was complicated and at a loss. Back in the Divine Lands, the two of them had a similar discussion. It was just that after that, Chen Luoyang had faced the siege of the cultivators from the various holy lands of the Red Dust. After that, he had helped the Heavenly River lineage, which made Ying Qingqing have some misconceptions. Or rather, it was hope. Her memories of the past had gradually recovered, but today, which made her feel fearful and uneasy, she hoped that Chen Luoyang would be different from the past. However, after the conversation, she was not disappointed. It only made her mind more chaotic. After a long time, the white-clothed girls eyes gradually regained clarity. She looked at the black-robed young man in front of her and said after a long while, If you do this, you might also provoke a strong enemy that you would not have any contact with, adding to the danger Chen Luoyang confronted him and appeared nonchalant. However, when he heard the content of the other partys words, he felt somewhat surprised. Ying Qingqing suddenly smiled bitterly and shook her head, Yes, youre not afraid. She sighed. You cant eat five cauldrons of food when youre alive, but youll be cooked when youre dead, right? This time, Chen Luoyang didnt speak. He only focused his gaze on Ying Qingqing. The young girl revealed a tired expression as she stood up and bowed to Chen Luoyang. lt was my own mind that was in a mess. I disturbed Cult Master Chen and wasted so much of your time. Im really sorry. Chen Luoyang tapped his finger lightly on the stone table. lm fine. You, on the other hand, need to understand your heart. Ying Qingqing nodded silently. Chen Luoyang stood up and walked out. You should rest. If you need anything, you can tell me. Thank you Cult Master Chen. Take care, Cult Master Chen. Ying Qingqing turned around and watched as Chen Luoyang disappeared from the courtyard. She sighed deeply. If she had to say it, she could sense that the current Chen Luoyang was somewhat different from when he was in the Divine Lands. Ying Qingqing was also unable to determine if this was because of the change in the relationship between the two parties or if Chen Luoyang himself had changed. However, what made her more concerned was that she realized that her thoughts seemed to have changed. Similarly, she could not tell if this was because she had recovered part of her memories or if it was because of the black-robed young man just now. The more it was like this, the more confused she felt After Chen Luoyang came out of the palace complex where Ying Qingqing lived, he stopped in his tracks. He had a hesitant expression as he turned his head to look at the dark and quiet palace. The living environment of the two lifetimes before and after had made him very wary. According to his previous contact with Ying Qingqing, her emotions didnt seem to be fake. However, he did not know how the other partys memories were recovering, how much they had recovered, and what they had recovered. Therefore, it was difficult for him to determine if there were any changes in the other partys inner body. Chen Fan, who was used to being dramatic, had a sudden thought. Was everything that the girl in white was putting on an act? If it was, it would not be a big deal. At most, the other partys acting skills were good enough, and he could not see any clues on the surface. If not, the change in the young girls thoughts would be very intriguing. Chen Luoyang retracted his gaze from the palace complex and turned around to walk out of the Dark Grotto-heaven. Chen Luoyangs mind kept spinning as he left the Dark Grotto-heaven and returned to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. Killing a large number of martial artists He wasnt sure what level Ying Qingqing was talking about. However, based on the other partys unfathomable cultivation and shocking recovery, he was inclined to believe that the martial artist Ying Qingqing mentioned was not weak, or even very strong. Not to mention her original cultivation strength, just her current appearance of the eighteenth realm meant that the person who could withstand her attack was at least a Martial Saint. Even a Martial Emperor Realm expert would not be able to withstand her concentrated strength. No matter how low the other partys cultivation was, she didnt even need to make a sound. With a glance, the other party would be dead. If the above hypothesis was true, then where did she kill a large number of martial arts experts? Chen Luoyang pondered. This incident proved that Ying Qingqing was not a mortal. In the past thousand years, the only time such a brutal massacre had occurred in the Mortal World was when everyone had joined forces to fight against Ye Tianmo. In the history of the past, there had never been a person like Ying Qingqing. Then, where did she come from? Xihe Realm? Qingvvei Realm? The Mountain and Sea Realm? Saha World? Or the Yellow Springs World? Or was there another world? Chen Luoyangs gaze fluctuated slightly. If the other party was still using the Haotian Divine Sword, it might be related to the Xihe Realm. But now, it seemed that Ying Qingqings swordsmanship was different from Xihes Sunlight. At first glance, there might be similarities, but they were actually very different. If he had to find a relevant point, it might be related to the Netherworld that seemed to be the most unrelated. However, it wasnt a direct relationship, but the complete opposite. Was this a coincidence? Chen Luoyang muttered to himself. He returned to the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan and the Divine Devil Palace. As soon as he arrived at the palace, Zhang Tianheng came to ask for an audience.Reporting to Cult Master, urgent news from the Wildlands. Speak. Chen Luoyang said after he sat down. Yes, Cult Master. Zhang Tianheng reported, The old Celestial River Sword Immortal is still in the Wilderness fighting with the King of the Hundred Tribes, Wolong Sha. Rumor has it that the Crane Immortal has appeared to help the old Celestial Sword Immortal, but it has not been confirmed yet. The brothers in the cult are stepping up their investigation. When Chen Luoyang heard this, his fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair and he nodded slightly. The Crane Immortal was an existence that was rumored to be one of the ten great experts of the righteous path along with the old sword immortal, the Eastern Zhou Empress, Reverend Puhui of the western paradise, and Mister Tianji. The powerhouses of the Red Dust World were mostly the rulers of the top forces. There were only a few who went about alone. In the current world, there were basically four. Besides Ye Tianmo and Bie Donglai, there was also the Sword of the North Deep, which could rival the Heavenly River and the Blood River. The last one was the Crane Immortal. She was like a wandering crane that had no fixed residence and traveled all over the world. She rarely interacted with people. However, she had some friendship with the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River. To a certain extent, she could be considered a junior who the old sword immortal had watched grow up. It was just that he sometimes went into seclusion and sometimes went out on a trip. His whereabouts were too erratic and he did as he pleased, rarely interfering in the affairs of the mortal world. Before the battle of Zheng Yang City and the battle between the Heavenly River and the Blood River, the Heavenly River had never contacted her. This time, it seemed that it was a coincidence that the old sword immortal was injured and had a conflict with the Wilderness, so the Crane Immortal intervened. Although the news reported by his subordinates had yet to be verified, since the old sword immortal had not retreated from the Wilderness, the rumor that the Crane Immortal had taken action was most likely true. Otherwise, the heavily injured old sword immortal would not be able to withstand the tribe leader. What about the movements in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty? Chen Luoyang asked. Reporting to Cult Master, the situation in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty has become much more tense, but the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty seems to have no intention of leaving. Zhang Tianheng replied. Alright, you may leave. Chen Luoyang nodded. Zhang Tianheng retreated while Chen Luoyang sat down and pondered. Regardless of whether the Crane Immortal could defeat the tribe leader, at least her appearance had helped the old sword immortal stabilize his position. He could continue to stay in the Wilderness and wrestle with the Wilderness without any worries. If the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty stayed on the surface of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, it would be difficult for the Heavenly River to become chaotic. It seemed like he would have to wait patiently for an opportunity at Mount Yanran in the North Sea. This didnt matter to Chen Luoyang. For him, the main point was that the tribe leader and the old sword immortal were temporarily stuck in the Wilderness and had no time to find trouble with the Ancient Gods Clan. Chen Luoyang just needed to watch the show in peace. What he needed to think about was whether he should help the North Seas Yanran Mountain to light the fire Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment before he stood up and left the hall. He silently arrived at the prison cell where the prisoners were kept in the Divine Devil Palace. He walked to the outside of a cell and quietly observed the inside. Inside the room was a woman who was imprisoned. This woman was imprisoned and looked a little miserable, but her expression was calm. Her eyes were closed and she was cultivating. It was Yan Mingkong, whose cultivation had been taken back by Chen Luoyang. At this moment, she seemed to have calmed down the pain caused by the chaos in her body. Her breathing was steady and long. Chen Luoyang quietly listened to her breathing and felt the profundity of the rhythm. After a while, he nodded his head.. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: 552. The Time I’ve Been Waiting for (1) Chapter 554: 552. The Time Ive Been Waiting for (1) Translator: 549690339 When Chen Luoyang had used the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique to strip Yan Mingkong of his Ancient Gods Clans absolute arts, he had faintly sensed that even though Yan Mingkong was in pain, he was still calm and composed. The other party was even taking the opportunity to comprehend his Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique. Of course, Yan Mingkong would not learn the Art of Underhand. She had never intended to do so. Her goal was actually to use Chen Luoyangs Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique as a reference to overcome the difficulty of cultivating the Limitless Blood Sea. Although he had obtained the secret impartation of the Boundless Blood Sea from the Star Palace Master, it was not an easy task to learn it. The Sky-Devouring Demonic Skill, the Boundless Blood Sea, and the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Skill were notorious in the mortal world. Everyone was terrified when they talked about them. The reason why everyone could endure it was because the difficulty of cultivating these three divine techniques was extremely high. In the same era, if all the people who had succeeded in cultivation were added up, they might not even be able to make up ten fingers. Chen Luoyang was able to cultivate the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique partly because he had comprehended the concept of the Demon Venerables martial arts. Although Yan Mingkong was talented, it was extremely difficult for him to cultivate the Limitless Blood Sea. During this period of time, she had vaguely touched the door to entry. However, there was still a long way to go before he could truly advance. The concept of the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Grand Magic was completely different from the Boundless Blood Sea, but to her, it more or less had the effect of using the stones from other mountains to polish jade. Therefore, after realizing that he wasnt Chen Luoyangs match and that it was inevitable that he would be crippled of the Ancient Gods Clans martial arts, Yan Mingkong maintained his calm and quickly adjusted his state of mind. He focused his attention and comprehended Chen Luoyangs Sky-Stealing Sun -Shifting Technique. Although her cultivation base was distorted and pulled away, causing her immense pain, she gritted her teeth and held on. Other than the unique Buddhas Palm, losing the other ultimate arts that she had cultivated for many years was like a gentle breeze to her, and her heart was not affected at all. At that time, Chen Luoyang had vaguely sensed this and couldnt help but secretly praise him. Moreover, he did not interfere. He didnt move the Limitless Blood Sea that Yan Mingkong had just started to use. To be precise, he had intended to leave it for Yan Mingkong. Right now, after Yan Mingkong had stabilized his body, he was quietly recuperating. Although he couldnt see anything special from its appearance, Chen Luoyang could already sense the demonic technique circulating in its body. It was the Limitless Blood Sea. Furthermore, it was gradually increasing. If the old doesnt go, the new wont come. Yan Mingkong was clearly standing on the ruins, trying to rebuild himself. Other than the three moves of the Dark Sword, all her other cultivation bases had been destroyed. At this moment, the blood sea in her body had been strengthened, as if a bottomless abyss had been created. Chen Luoyang smiled. This was exactly what he had expected. Of course, he wasnt sure if Yan Mingkong would succeed. If he emptied his body, he would definitely be able to cultivate the Boundless Blood Sea again. Then, the Boundless Blood Sea would have long flooded. This was just a chance. Whether he could succeed or not would depend on the degree of compatibility between his talent and the Limitless Blood Sea. Yan Mingkong had relied on himself to vaguely grasp the way. Chen Luoyang felt that she might be able to try this method and have a chance. Of course, having the chance did not mean that he could make up his mind. After all, Yan Mingkongs current cultivation base was not easy to obtain. Chen Luoyang didnt know if she had thought of this method or if she had made up her mind. But this didnt stop him from helping the other party make up his mind, right? Sharpening the knife would not delay the work of chopping wood. After the Limitless Blood Sea was completed, it would be much easier for her to improve. However, that would have to wait until she could escape this place and obtain her freedom. It was definitely not that easy now. He would just stay here obediently. Chen Luoyang turned around and left the cell. He only kept the Twelve Nether Swords and the Boundless Blood Sea. This way, he could see how successful and improved the pure Twelve Nether Swords would be under Yan Mingkongs cultivation. Yan Mingkongs comprehension of this sword technique was exceptional. From the initial comprehension of the first form of the Dark Swords sword intent to the current three forms of the Dark Sword, Chen Luoyang felt that she had hopes of deducing a true move from the sword intent. At the moment, she was at the 16th level and could already defeat Xue Yeyu at the 17th level. She could also temporarily contend with Canglan Tie at the 18th level. When she cultivated the true Nether Sword, how much would her combat power increase? . More importantly, was this related to the Yellow Spring World? Chen Luoyang frowned slightly as he pondered. It was true that the Twelve Nether Swords had unlimited potential and power, but he had never really let go of his heart and practiced them. The reason was not because of the Heavenly River or the Blood River, but because of the Yellow Spring World and the legendary Ming Zun. If the main body didnt cultivate, could the clone do it? Observing the situation on Yan Mingkongs side to obtain first-hand information. If it was not a big deal, he could let his clone, Xue Antian, try, but he still had to be carefulChen Luoyang calculated as he walked. He returned to his residence and began to meditate. Sect Master Jiang Yi was in seclusion, so he, the vice sect master, took charge of the basic administration. Chen Luoyangs life returned to the state he had been in for the past half a year. He reorganized the teaching affairs and nurtured his trusted aides while continuing his own cultivation. Other than ordering his disciples to continue paying attention to the movements in the Wilderness and other places, he did not do anything else. In the Wildlands, the situation was constantly changing. The Manhuang tribe leader, Wolong Sha, lived up to his name as the Overlord. His strength was truly extraordinary. Although he had been injured when he fought against the old sword immortal and Abbot Fa Kong of the Boundless Temple, he still had the upper hand when he was in the Wilderness and was fighting against the two of them alone. He suppressed the old sword immortal and the Crane Immortal. The old sword immortals injuries were too severe. As time passed, he became more and more powerless. Although the Sky River Descendants had high cultivation, they were in an away game in the Wilderness, and their situation was getting more and more difficult. Moreover, none of them could withstand the might of the Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang. Tianhes expedition to the Wilderness was getting worse and worse. If the Heavenly River was defeated in the end, the Manhuang Tribe King would take a short break and might come to the Ancient Gods Clan and Misery to settle the score. With his arrogant personality and tyrannical strength, he might not even need to rest for a while and charge over first. The Clan Leader wouldnt go to the extent of looking for Chen Luoyang, but it was inevitable that he would look for Jiang Yi, who was also a big shot. To the Ancient Gods Clan, finding Jiang Yi was actually finding Chen Luoyang. At that time, even if Chen Luoyang was fine, the entire Ancient Gods Clans foundation might be completely destroyed by the clan leaders anger. This naturally wasnt the result that Chen Luoyang wanted to see. However, in the face of an unfavorable situation, he was not anxious or flustered and continued to follow his own pace. As time passed, the war in the Wilderness could come to an end at any time. But to Chen Luoyang, the other thing that he had been waiting for was finally about to happen. For more than half a year, every ten days, he would bring that strange Xian Tian Palace disciple, Ji Zhong, to the treehouse and make him consume a drop of the Distant Sky Illusionary Mist and a Tree of God leaf. It had been more than half a year since he had persisted until today. According to Ji Zhongs own reaction, the voice that seemed to come from the bottom of his heart became more frequent and clearer. It sounds like some kind of birdsong. The last time they met, Ji Zhong seemed to be mumbling, It contains a wonderful rhythm and logic. I cant tell it apart, but I can vaguely feel that its calling me. The actions of Xian Tian Palace had also started to change recently. The supervision of Ji Zhong became stricter and stricter. It was all thanks to Chen Luoyangs increase in cultivation and strength that the Divine Tree of Life Creation derived from the Green Wood Edict Talisman had also increased in power. He also had the help of the Illusion Heavenly Book. Otherwise, he wasnt confident that he could bring Ji Zhong to the treehouse under the increasingly strict surveillance of the Xian Tian Palaces top experts. And Xian Tian Palaces actions seemed to be on the verge of upgrading. All the signs indicated that the major event they were planning was imminent and could be launched at any time. Although the white jade bottle couldnt easily search for Ji Zhongs information, Chen Luoyang could search for You Hao, Nie Guanhe, Wang Zhang, and the other Xian Tian Palace elites. Due to the death of Mister Tianji, the Xian Tian Palace, which had been keeping a low profile recently, was now in turmoil. Everyone was waiting for the real opportunity to come. Just like that, two months passed. The commotion at Xian Tian Palace was getting more intense. As for the Wilderness, it seemed like it was about to be decided. Because of the tribe leaders dominance, the old sword immortal and the Crane Immortal had recently switched to a wandering battle method, trying their best to deal with the tribe leader. On the battlefield outside the giants, more Heavenly River experts finally came to support them. On the other hand, although the Empress herself was still in charge of the Eastern Zhou Empire, she had the experts of the Eastern Zhou Empire under her command who went to the Wilderness to help the Heavenly River. Although she disliked the Heavenly River lineage, the Empress still lent a helping hand to the old Sword Immortal. The Heavenly Rivers disadvantage in the Wilderness was slightly alleviated. But the situation was still not optimistic. What made them most frustrated was that they had never been able to recapture Xie Xingmang. They had never even been able to successfully contact him. While the two sides were fighting, the experts of the Wilderness would definitely not nurture Xie Xingmang for nothing. In the past two months, they had been trying to figure out Xie Xingmangs Ultimate Sword Intent and continued to gain something. And the fact that the Nether Sword Technique continued to spread was exactly what he did not want to see. The reason why he didnt hesitate to venture into the Wilderness was to stop the spread of the Nether Swordsmanships poison. After the Wilderness had squeezed Xie Xingmangs value dry, even if Tian He snatched him back or killed him, it would be useless. Moreover, in this battle, they were clearly at a disadvantage. As time passed, the situation became more and more disadvantageous to them. Chen Luoyang was neither anxious nor impatient. He calmly and patiently waited without batting an eyelid. Until he noticed that Xian Tian Palace people had made some moves! It seemed that the time was finally ripe. In the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, in the Divine Demon Palace, Chen Luoyang let out a long breath. He stood up from his seat and walked out of the main hall.. Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: 553. The Right Person Chapter 555: 553. The Right Person Translator: 549690339 Keep an eye on the Wildlands. If there are any unusual movements before I return, prepare according to the original plan. Chen Luoyang instructed Zhang Tianheng. At this moment, Zhang Tianhengs eyes flashed with the same dark golden radiance as Chen Luoyangs. He bowed to Chen Luoyang and said, I will obey Cult Masters orders.. Summon Su Ye. Chen Luoyang nodded. Yes, Cult Master. Zhang Tianheng immediately retreated. After a while, he brought Su Ye back to Chen Luoyang. The disheveled youth chuckled and bowed at Chen Luoyang. Senior Brother. Chen Luoyang sized him up and saw that the black-purple lightning that was flickering in Su Yes eyes had already disappeared. Come out with me. Chen Luoyang nodded in satisfaction. Su Ye was instantly elated. However, after a while, he carefully asked Chen Luoyang, Senior Brother, this time, when I go out, will I still be the same as last time? Cant I fight with others? This time, we can fight. As long as you can win, you can fight anyone, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Su Yes eyes lit up and he cheered, Yes, Senior Brother! Chen Luoyang turned and nodded at Zhang Tianheng. Then, he brought Su Ye and left the Divine Devil Palace and the headquarters. Xian Tian Palace finally had some movement, and Chen Luoyang no longer held back in the Wilderness. He needed to ensure that the battle in the Wild Land would continue until he returned to the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. Before that, he couldnt let the Manhuang tribe leader split up. There was a way, and it was stable and effective, but time was limited. Good steel needed to be used on the blade. In the Wilderness, the Heavenly River and the reinforcements from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty were fighting with the experts of the Wilderness. Although there were many experts, the Wilderness was the home ground, and the Queen was the best. The people of the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty did not have it easy. One of the five pillars of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Dingyuan General Wei Chaoran, was constantly examining the various intelligence and maps of the Wilderness collected by his subordinates. The war wasnt just about the Ashhaze Race anymore. The entire Wildlands was involved in the war under the command of the Ashhaze Races leader and queen. Jie Xingmangs position was constantly changing. To grasp the whereabouts of Jie Xingmang at the first moment was the first problem that the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou had to overcome. The powerful Queen of the Wilderness did not guard Xie Xingmang. Since the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was participating in the war, she had to be wary of the appearance of one person. The leader of the five pillars of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Uncle Cheng, the Rain Master, had arrived. Although Cheng Shuzhi had never appeared, and the information the Wilderness had gathered from the outside world indicated that Cheng Shuzhi had been staying in the Eastern Zhou Imperial City with the Empress, the Wilderness had to consider the possibility of him suddenly appearing. I missed again Where is he now? Wei Chaoran frowned. Because of the power of the Queen of the Wilderness, the experts of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River were scattered across the Wilderness. Compared to fighting a decisive battle with the Wilderness, they were more inclined to solve the problem of Xie Xingmang first. To the people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the solution to the problem was simple. The people of the Heavenly River might still have to consider whether they should keep Xie Xingmang alive, but the experts of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty would only think about killing Xie Xingmang The steps were simple. The first step was to ensure that he would not be killed by the experts of the Wilderness. Second, find Xie Xingmang. The third step was to kill him. The problem was that it was easier said than done. Right now, Wei Chaoran was worried about how to find Xie Xingmang. At this moment, a tall and handsome young man came to his side.Great General. It was Wei Chaorans youngest son, Crouching Tiger on a Thousand Mountain, Wei Zheng. Wei Chaoran had strict rules. When he was out on an expedition, even his own children had to call him Great General. What is it? Wei Chaoran didnt raise his head. His eyes were still fixed on the map. Reporting to the Great General, theres a Daoist outside requesting an audience. Wei Zheng replied. Wei Chaoran raised his head and looked at his youngest son. They had been avoiding fierce clashes with the experts of the Wilderness, carefully hiding their tracks and constantly moving. In the Wilderness, there was no guarantee that they could hide from the eyes and ears of their opponents. But now, any random Daoist could directly find their exact whereabouts and come to meet them? In the Wilderness, Wei Chaoran didnt remember any Taoist masters who were used to dressing up as Taoists. Wei Zheng was being stared at by his father and quickly replied,This Taoist is really strange. I really dont know how he came to our door. I secretly ordered people to patrol the surroundings, but I didnt find any traces of others. After pausing for a moment, he continued, This Daoist gives me an unfathomable feeling. Its difficult to see his depth. He looks like a direct descendant of the Dao Sect. He doesnt just dress up like a Daoist, but he seems to be a little different from the Green Bull Temple Wei Chaorans heart skipped a beat. His expression remained unchanged as he instructed, Allow this Daoist to enter. Yes. Wei Zheng immediately retreated. Wei Chaoran remained silent. After a while, Wei Zheng returned with a sloppy Seeing this sloppy Daoist, Wei Chaoran thought to himself that this was indeed the case. It was Daoist Banhai whom he had met half a year ago in the West Qin Empires Yong Yue mountain range. At that time, this Taoist was extremely mysterious. Wei Chaoran wanted to capture him for interrogation, but he had to give up because of the arrival of Dragon King Xu Peng of the Blue Dragon Island. Now, this Taoist rarely appeared. However, according to the information gathered from the Wilderness, Daoist Banhai had appeared in the Wilderness more than two months ago. It seemed that this Daoist and the famous Yan Mingkong were the ones who had started the fight for Xie Xingmang and the fight for Xue Yeyu. However, after the tribe leader, the old sword immortal, the Queen of the Wilderness, and other top experts all entered the arena, there was no news of Daoist Banhai. He knew that the current situation was no longer something he could interfere in, so he stopped fighting. However, Wei Chaoran could not help but guess that this Taoist priest was still harboring ulterior motives when he saw him suddenly appear. Great General, how have you been? Sorry for disturbing you. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, smiled and bowed at Wei Chaoran. Wei Chaoran didnt speak immediately. Instead, he silently sized up the other party. He found that this Daoist he had met for the second time seemed to have undergone an earth-shattering change in strength compared to the first time he had met him half a year ago in the Harmony Moon Mountain Range. At that time, the Half-Sea Daoist was clearly at the 16th level. Wei Chaoran was absolutely confident that he could capture them easily. But now that they met again, not to mention his son Wei Zheng, even he couldnt see through Daoist Banhais depth. If it wasnt for some special treasure blocking it, then it would really be a different story. However, what concerned Wei Chaoran the most was how did this sloppy Daoist find him? Why have you come today, Taoist priest? I have military matters to attend to, so its not convenient for me to entertain guests, asked the Great General Wei without batting an eyelid. Daoist Banhai, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation, smiled and said, came here today to help the Great General achieve meritorious deeds. Oh? Wei Chaoran said. What merits can you help me with? Taoist Banhai smiled. I wont beat around the bush. I know where Xie Xingmang is. Wei Chaorans expression remained the same, unmoved. Since weve already spoken frankly, why dont we just be frank? As far as I know, youre also concerned about the Nether Sword Technique on this person. Now that you have his whereabouts, why dont you go and look for him? General, you must have laughed at us. Before this, my companions and I were only scheming. Our opponent was only Xue Yeyu. After that, we only had Canglan Tie as our opponent. Now the entire Wilderness is in turmoil, Taoist Banhai said. Im alone. How dare I overestimate myself? Wei Chaoran glanced at him. When this Daoist mentioned the eighteenth-level Ashen Mist Iron and called it a strong enemy, he seemed polite, but his tone was not small. He, Wei Chaoran, was also at the eighteenth realm. Although he had never fought with Canglan Tie, he was basically on par with him. Furthermore, the sloppy Daoists words clearly belittled Xue Yeyu, who was at the seventeenth realm. So, Taoist priest, you came to me to help you attract the attention of the people in the Wilderness? Wei Chaoran said indifferently. Taoist Banhai smiled. I wouldnt dare. Ill naturally help you attract the attention of the people in the Wilderness. Then, youll snatch them out. The so-called snatching out naturally meant that they wanted the living, not the dead. Wei Chaoran didnt even need Daoist Banhai to say this. The people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty did not care about Xie Xingmangs life or death. In fact, to ensure their own safety and the success of their operation, killing Xie Xingmang was their choice. In the Heavenly River, other than Tao WangJi and his disciples and a few others, it would be best if Xie Xingmang could be saved alive, or if he really couldnt be saved, he could die. If Xie Xingmang himself had been completely corrupted by the Absolute Swords sword intent and turned into a Sword Manipulator, they would personally take action to end Xie Xingmang. This was something that even Tao WangJi and his disciple would acknowledge despite the immense pain in their hearts. Wei Chaoran glanced at Taoist Banhai. Other than the people from the Wilderness, the sloppy Daoist was the one who wanted Xie Xingmang to live the most. If he wanted to snatch someone, he wanted to snatch a living person back. In essence, what he wanted was that supreme sword. The Nether Sword Art harms the common people. We have come from afar to stop the spread of the Nether Sword Intents poison. Wei Chaoran said lightly. Taoist Banhai smiled and said, I admire you for your concern for the common people. However, most of the things about the Nether Swordsmanship are just rumors. It originated from the Heavenly River. With your abilities, I believe you will have a more accurate judgment after you get the sword will. After a short pause, he continued, owe you a favor for this matter. I will repay you generously in the future. When Wei Chaoran heard this, his eyes couldnt help but narrow. The other party obviously had a hidden meaning in his words. Seeing that Wei Chaoran was deep in thought, Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Daoist Banhai, didnt urge him and just waited quietly. The Wei Family was in an awkward situation in the Dongzhou Empire. Other than Wei Chaoran himself, his eldest son Wei Ling and his son Wei Zheng were both advancing by leaps and bounds. They even had the momentum to surpass their master. Other than the Empress, the rest of the Eastern Zhou royal family felt a faint sense of fear. Wei Ling had gone into seclusion more than half a year ago, which further increased his suspicions.. Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: 554. I’ll Give You an Irrefutable Suggestion Chapter 556: 554. Ill Give You an Irrefutable Suggestion Translator: 549690339 The so-called Five Pillars of the Eastern Zhou Empire referred to the five peak Martial Saints of the eighteenth level. The guest of the royal family, Rain Master Uncle Cheng, had arrived. He was the most senior imperial expert who had lived for more than 700 years, Xu Qizhen, the King of Fengning. The Empresss uncle, Qingjiang King Xu Mo. During the war in Zhengyang City last year, he led the army to invade the Western Qin territory to expand the territory of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Next was the Dingyuan Great General Wei Chaoran. Among them, Qingjiang King Xu MO and Dingyuan Great General Wei Chaoran were in a relatively awkward situation. Xu MO had fought for the throne with the Empress father, the late Emperor of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, in his early years. After the Empress ascended to the top, Qingjiang King Xu MO kept a low profile these years. However, no matter how awkward he was, he was still the royal family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. He was naturally wary of other existences that might threaten the status of the Xu royal family. If it was only Wei Chaoran himself, it would be fine. However, the rise of Wei Ling and Wei Zheng was rather eye-catching. It was only because the Wei Clan did not display the innate talent of the Eastern Zhous Xu Clan, Southern Chus Cheng Clan, and Western Qins Li Clan to gather the Dragon Qi of all living beings. Otherwise, their situation would not be as simple as embarrassment. However, what if Wei Ling and his brother could break through the natural moat and reach the Martial Honor Realm? Of course, this probability was very low. It could even be said to be slim. There were talents in every generation, but there were very few super tycoons who could truly dominate a region. Since ancient times, the chasm from Martial Saint to Martial Honor had killed countless people. Thousands of heroes had fallen, one after another. Wei Ling and Wei Zheng were extremely talented, suppressing the younger generation of Eastern Zhou. But to say that they would definitely be able to cross that heavenly chasm, no one dared to guarantee it. But what if? As the Wei brothers grew up, the suspicion from all sides increased. What made the Eastern Zhou Imperial Family especially concerned was that, other than the empress, there were other geniuses in the younger generation of the imperial family. However, they were suppressed by the Wei brothers. In comparison, the imperial family was completely embarrassed. At first, she was suppressed by Wei Ling, but at least she still had the Empress to cover her shame. Everyone could console themselves that the tables had turned. It would be fine as long as a new genius appeared in the royal family. Wei Ling alone was nothing to be afraid of. Although the Wei Clans strength had been rising continuously over the years, in terms of resources and resources, they were still no match for the Xu Imperial Clan. Then, everyone waited and waited. In just a few years, Wei Zheng arrived. At such a young age, he had even pressed his royal peers to the ground. These two brothers were of the same generation, and there was not much difference in age, so the imperial family could barely tolerate it. If the next generation of the Wei family could still produce such a monster to continue to rub against the next generation of the royal family, many members of the royal family would probably not be able to tolerate it. Recently, Wei Ling had been in seclusion. It was obvious that he was about to break through again, which was constantly provoking the nerves of the royal family. The upward momentum was too strong. According to everyones estimation, although Wei Ling was one of the Red Dust Ten Heroes with shocking talent and strength, he should not have reached the eighteenth realm so quickly. Did something unexpected happen? As a father, Wei Chaoran knew the truth. His eldest son had finally broken through the bottleneck of the past by practicing his spear through the Heaven Vault Stone. His spear technique and cultivation would also improve. Before Wei Ling went into seclusion, he had sparred with his father, Wei Chaoran, about spear techniques. The Dragon Tiger Seven Saint Spears of the Wei Family had undergone another upgrade. In fact, Wei Chaorans current spear technique had also improved compared to when he was in the West Qin Yong Yue mountain range. However, he had always avoided revealing this. He believed that after Wei Ling came out of seclusion, he would complete the upgrade of the Dragon Tiger Seven Holy Spears. At that time, the Dragon Tiger Seven Holy Spears would be comparable to the ultimate techniques of the various Holy Lands. Wei Chaoran felt relieved, but he also knew that Wei Lings advancement this time would definitely make the East Zhou Empire even more wary. The Empress might not care. However, the problem was that the fatuous ruler had a bad impression of Wei Ling. The other imperial families of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty viewed the Wei family as enemies, so she would not take it to heart either. This gave the Wei family a headache. However, it was impossible for Wei Ling to stop. No matter how much he hid his strength and bided his time, he could not restrain himself in this aspect. Wei Chaoran could only become more obedient to show his loyalty. The expedition to the Wilderness was not a small risk. Great General Wei obediently obeyed and did whatever he was told to do. He did his best and did not spare his life. He did his best until he died. But deep down, how could he not wish for his fate to be in his own hands? It would be best if he could raise the situation to the point where they would not dare to act rashly before the Eastern Zhou Imperial Family could react. However, this improvement could not come from the Nether Sword Art. The Nether Sword Technique was powerful, but if others found out that the Wei family practiced the Nether Sword Technique, it would undoubtedly infuriate Tian He. At the same time, it would also give the Dongzhou Imperial Family an opportunity to attack. Therefore, when Daoist Banhai hinted that the Wei family could also obtain the sword intent of the Ultimate Sword through Jie Xingmang, Wei Chaoran was not moved at all. He even found it ridiculous. However, when he heard Daoist Banhais last sentence and felt that there was a hidden meaning behind his words, Great General Wei could not help but ponder. The Nether Swordsmanship is of great importance. No one dares to underestimate it. Wei Chaoran looked at the sloppy Daoist in front of him and asked, Do you have any evidence to doubt Elder Yuns judgment? When Chen Luoyang heard this, he secretly smiled. This was actually bargaining. As long as Wei Chaoran didnt reject him outright, it meant that he was moved. Daoist Banhai, who had transformed into Chen Luoyang, extended his hand and opened his palm. In his palm, a shimmering purple stone shined brightly, illuminating their faces. Wind Lightning Mystic Stone Wei Chaoran looked deeply at Taoist Banhai. The treasure in the other partys hand was the treasure that he, Wei Chaoran, had been searching for for many years. This was really a price that was hard to refuse. However, this was just a piece of rock, so it was a little too little for him. Observing the shape of the gravel and the marks on its surface, it was not naturally formed. Instead, it seemed to have been cut open. It was very likely that it was originally a larger Wind Thunder Mystic Stone, but it was split into two by someone. This is the deposit. As for the rest, please allow me to raise it later. Please forgive me. Daoist Banhai said unhurriedly. Hearing this, Wei Chaoran naturally understood that his guess was right. It should have been a larger Wind Thunder Mystic Stone, but it was cut into half by this sloppy Daoist. I will do my best, but I hope you can forgive me. Wei Chaoran said ambiguously. But to Chen Luoyang, this promise was enough. His clone, Daoist Banhai, handed the half Wind Thunder Mystic Stone to Wei Chaoran. Wei Chaoran took it while Daoist Banhai pointed out the location of Jie Xingmang and said, lf we find that the location has changed, I will try to find a new location as soon as possible and then contact the general as soon as possible. Then, thank you, Taoist priest. Wei Chaoran nodded. In order to stay hidden, we need to take a detour. Time is precious. Lets set off now. Ill fight first and lure away the people from the Wilderness. After that, itll be up to you, General. Daoist Banhai said and then took his leave. Wei Chaoran called his youngest son Wei Zheng to send off the guests for him. At the same time, he commanded the surrounding Eastern Zhou troops to move. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, left. He turned around and looked into the distance with a faint smile. Wei Chaoran was naturally good at creating a diversion. He would definitely observe carefully to prevent the mysterious sloppy Daoist from conspiring with the enemy to lure him into an ambush. He would only make a move if he was absolutely sure. However, Chen Luoyang didnt lie to Wei Chaoran in this aspect. When the time came, he would definitely satisfy Wei Chaoran. However, it was impossible for Wei Chaoran to know why Daoist Banhai did this. The sword intent of the Absolute Sword was only secondary. It was even a cover. To Chen Luoyang, as long as Xie Xingmang didnt die, he could wait for another chance if he couldnt save the person this time. The most important thing was to let Xie Xingmang fall into the hands of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and Tian He alive. Only then would the battle between the Heavenly River and the Wildlands continue. In this battle, the Wildlands had the advantage. If they managed to drive Tian He and Dong Zhou out, they might not pursue them. As long as the tribe leader was sure that the old sword immortal had no more strength to fight, he might not be in a hurry to fight the other party to the end. The old sword immortal, who was already injured, could not arouse the enthusiasm of the Overlord. If he was free, he would most likely find trouble with the Ancient Gods Clan and Misery first. After all, Chen Luoyang and the others had successfully killed Canglan Tie and escaped unscathed. If this matter wasnt resolved, the tribe leader wouldnt be the tribe leader anymore. However, if Tian He and Dong Zhou managed to snatch Xie Xingmang back and retreat from the Wilderness, the tribe leader would not let this matter rest. He would definitely take the initiative to leave the Wilderness to pursue them. He might not be interested in the Dissolution of Starlight and the Absolute Swords sword intent, but he had to regain his face. As a result, the war between the Heavenly River, Eastern Zhou, and the Wildlands would continue. The Manhuang Tribe Leader had no time to spare, so Chen Luoyang had sufficient time and space to leave the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters to fight the second half of the match with the Xian Tian Palace. Whether it was in terms of cultivation strength or selfish motives, Wei Chaoran was the most suitable partner. As for the Wind Thunder Mystical Stone, it was sponsored by Han Mei and Han Alright, it was a big purse. This girl went out to pick up treasures. Her fortune was heaven-defying. It could no longer be described as rich as oil. The oil was like the sea. Although Chen Luoyangs white jade bottle couldnt continue to update her current situation, it was fortunate that the previous information was still there, allowing Chen Luoyang to know that she had the Wind Thunder Mystical Stone that Wei Chaoran urgently needed. Therefore, a certain unscrupulous Star Palace Master created an opportunity for Han Mei to get in touch with the Ancient Gods Clans Deputy Patriarch Chen. The Deputy Patriarch Chen once again took advantage of Han Mei and successfully obtained the Wind Thunder Mystic Stone. Back in the Yongyue Mountain Range of the West Qin Imperial Dynasty, the Han Second Young Lady had almost fallen into the hands of Great General Wei and suffered. Although she also felt that her disaster was very powerful, this thing that she could not control accurately still made her feel uncertain. Therefore, if it was not necessary, she would definitely avoid contact with Wei Chaoran for a long time, let alone mention the Wind and Thunder Mystical Stone. Naturally, Wei Chaoran would not know the true origin and history of this Wind and Thunder Mystical Stone.. Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: 555. Opening of the Second Half Chapter 557: 555. Opening of the Second Half Translator: 549690339 Han Mei, the true original owner, didnt interact with Wei Chaoran. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, could freely use the Wind Thunder Mystic Stone in his hand to trade with Wei Chaoran, while his true body didnt need to come to the front of the stage. At the moment, it was better for him to ensure that no one suspected the relationship between Daoist Banhai and Chen Luoyangs main body. As for splitting the Wind Thunder Mystical Stone into two, Chen Luoyang had only shown half of it to Wei Chaoran today. It wasnt that Chen Luoyang was afraid that Wei Chaoran would renege on his debt or that he was worried that Wei Chaoran would have thoughts of snatching it on the spot. The main reason was to give Wei Chaoran a sense of security and give him the impression that the Half-Sea Daoist was apprehensive. Daoist Banhai was too mysterious, and he was also very resourceful when it came to Jie Xingmangs whereabouts. It was easy for Wei Chaoran to feel apprehensive and act cautiously. It wasnt in line with Chen Luoyangs expectations to scare him into retreating. Now, he felt that he had some control over the situation, which was more beneficial for him to accept the deal. Daoist Banhai smiled and immediately headed to the place where Jie Xingmang was being held. When he reached the surrounding area, he deliberately alerted the enemy and made a scene to successfully attract the attention of the experts in the wilderness. Chen Luoyang got Daoist Banhai to lure away the experts of the Wilderness. As for the remaining Wilderness experts, they saw that this place had been exposed and brought Jie Xingmang to change directions. In the end, Wei Chaoran, the Great General Wei, was waiting for him. After confirming that it wasnt an ambush, he immediately acted decisively and intercepted these people from the Wilderness. The experts of the Wilderness had all been lured away by Taoist Banhai, and the rest of them were not even worth mentioning to Wei Chaoran and his son. They didnt need to take any risks and easily took Xie Xingmang away alive. The positions of both sides instantly changed. The people of the Eastern Zhou began to carefully conceal their tracks and tried to retreat from the Wilderness with Jie Xingmang. A large number of savage experts surrounded them from all directions. The tribe leader who received the news was relativelv calm and did not rush over personally. However, when he attacked the old sword immortal and the Crane Immortal, his strength had obviously increased, not giving them a chance to escape. If he could get Jie Xingmang back, then so be it. If he couldnt, then these two righteous path giants could forget about leaving the Wilderness. However, the tribe leader was not worried about Xie Xingmang. Wei Chaoran and the other experts of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, as well as the descendants of the Heavenly River lineage, were not having it easy. When the Queen of the Wilderness received the news, she rushed over immediately. In the Wilderness, it was extremely difficult for the people of Dongzhou and Tianhe to escape from the pursuers. Time slowly passed. Not only did the two sides not relax, but the flames of war became more and more intense, and it was difficult to resolve. At the same time, there were other undercurrents surging in other parts of the mortal world. The South Chu Empire had been quiet and low-key for the past half a year. While the Chu Emperor was in seclusion, the Southern Chu people did not have any conflicts with the other factions. Instead, they continued to recuperate. Although the division of the Western Qin had failed, the South Chu Dynasty had also gained a lot. Now, the entire South Chu was digesting these gains and strengthening itself. Other than that, be it the decisive battle of the Heavenly River and Blood River, the Misery Sea, the Western Paradise, and the Green Bull Temple, or the internal strife of the Ancient Gods Clan, which had always been hostile to each other, or the recent turmoil in the Wilderness, the people of South Chu didnt interfere at all. As long as they were not bullied by others, there was no movement from South Chu. Everyone was quietly waiting for the Chu Emperor to come out of seclusion. Currently, in the South Chu Imperial Capital, the eldest son of the emperor, Cheng Longyuan, was taking over the responsibility of managing the country and handling daily affairs. The other imperial experts assisted the supervisor from the side. Old granduncle, the commotion between the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty is getting bigger and bigger. The war with the Wilderness has already begun to affect the southern border of our Great Chu. In the main hall, Cheng Longyuan frowned slightly. In front of him was an old man wearing a python robe. He looked like he was old and dying. However, Cheng Longyuan did not dare to be rude in front of the other party. Because this seemingly old and muddle-headed old man was the King of Qiantang of South Chu, Cheng Jiongting. He was the most powerful person in South Chu after the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui. He had lived for more than 600 years. He was the most senior old king in the royal family of South Chu and the strongest Martial Saint in South Chu. He was even stronger than the other top experts in South Chu who were also in the 18th realm. Among the top ten Martial Saints of the mortal world, the Old King of South Chu, Cheng Jiongting, was ranked fifth. While the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, was in seclusion, King Qiantang was the one who guarded the entire South Chu. What does Long Yuan think? The old man seemed to be dozing off, but he was awakened by Cheng Longyuans words. After a moment of confusion, he slowly asked. Cheng Longyuan pondered for a moment and replied, We still have to make our stance known. However, if we dont go too far, let them cause trouble for now. The fiercer they cause trouble, the more stable our Great Chu will be. We just have to be wary of traps in the dark. Alright, well do as you say, Long Yuan. The old prince nodded slowly. Yes, I understand. Cheng Longyuan hesitated for a moment before continuing, Old granduncle, there is one more thing. Xian Tian Palace seems to have some strange movements recently, but we are unable to find out the details. What do you mean? asked the old prince. Xian Tian Palace was one of the five sacred grounds of the righteous path, and its geographical location was within the borders of the South Chu Empire. No matter how much Southern Chu cared about the outside world, they would not ignore this huge creature on their own ground. Even though Mister Tianji had fallen, and Xian Tian Palace had a huge internal conflict, they were still very strong. While the Chu Emperor was in seclusion, the other people of the South Chu Empire did not dare to underestimate the Xian Tian Palace. Cheng Longyuan said, Ever since the huge commotion in Xian Tian Palace half a year ago, the spies that we planted in Xian Tian Palace have all been wiped out. It has been difficult to buy some new pawns and we have only received very limited information. There are some masters in Xian Tian Palace who have not shown themselves for a while and their whereabouts are unknown. After the old prince heard this, his eyes closed slightly. It was unknown whether he was thinking or dozing off. Cheng Longyuan stood at the side and waited quietly. However, before the old king could speak, Cheng Longyuan waited for his subordinates to report other news. Cheng Ying Tian has come out of seclusion? Cheng Longyuans expression remained unchanged, but his eyes flashed slightly. The Marquis of Fengxiang, Cheng Yingtian, was a name that Cheng Longyuan couldnt help but care about. Just like how Wei Ling had an awkward relationship with the East Zhou Imperial Family in the East Zhou Empire, Cheng Ying Tian was in a similar situation in South Chu. As a branch of the imperial family, he had suppressed the princes until they were so dim that they could not raise their heads. He was slightly stronger than Wei Ling because he was a member of the royal family, so most people admired him more than they hated him. However, this did not include the current eldest son of the emperor, Cheng Longyuan. To be precise, all the direct descendants of the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, would not find Cheng Ying Tian pleasing to the eye. Before this, apart from the Chu Emperor, Cheng Ying Tian had also gone into seclusion. Many people had secretly sent spies to monitor Cheng Ying Tians secluded cultivation. So now, Cheng Longyuan immediately received the news. Cheng Longyuan couldnt help but feel complicated when he heard that Cheng Ying Tian had come out of seclusion. Whats the specific situation? he asked slowly. Before his subordinate could reply, the old prince Cheng Jiongting, who seemed to be dozing off, suddenly opened his eyes and looked outside the hall. In that instant, it was as if a boundless sea of golden light exploded in the hall. The overbearing aura almost suffocated Cheng Longyuan and the others. Golden flames seemed to be dancing in the old kings eyes. At this moment, a figure appeared outside the main hall. Before Cheng Longyuan could see the other partys appearance, he saw that there were balls of golden flames surging in the other partys left and right eye sockets, complementing the old kings. When the person walked into the hall, the Light Brilliance disappeared, revealing a handsome young man dressed in luxurious clothes. It was Fengxiang Marquis Cheng Yingtian. Cheng Ying Tian walked into the hall and greeted the old king and Cheng Longyuan.Greetings, Great Uncle, Greetings, Great Prince. At this moment, the golden fire in the old king Cheng Jiongtings eyes also disappeared, and he returned to his old appearance. He squinted his eyes and looked at Cheng Ying Tian for a while, then said, Ying Tian seems to have gained a lot from his retreat this time around Cheng Longyuans heart immediately sank when he heard this. Then, the old king continued, . From the looks of it, our Great Chu has gained another peak Martial Saint? Great Uncles eyes are flawless. Thanks to the guidance of His Majesty and the other elders, I was lucky enough to overcome that obstacle, Cheng Ying Tian replied. The old king nodded. This is a joyous matter. We can announce it to the world. Great Chu will have one more person from now on. He can enter the top ten Martial Saints. How dare you compare yourself to your granduncle? Ying Tian has just broken through. His foundation is still unstable. He needs more time to recuperate, Cheng Ying Tian said hurriedly. Ying Tian is too humble. It is good that you have such a cautious heart, but there is no need to belittle yourself. The old king spoke, Given your talent, its hard to say how you are compared to Xu Peng. However, you definitely wont be weaker than Yanming of the western paradise. I believe that you will soon surpass him and me as well. I wouldnt dare. Cheng Ying Tian said. Of the Red Dust Ten Heroes, two of them had made the first move. Moreover, once they broke through to the eighteenth realm, they immediately became one of the top ten Martial Saints, and their names shook the world. One of them was the Dragon King of the Blue Dragon Island, Xu Peng. The other was the strongest expert among the younger generation in the buddha holy land of the western paradise in recent years,Kindness Voyager Yan Ming. He was ranked tenth among the ten strongest Martial Saints of the mortal world at such a young age. Although he was ranked last among the top ten Martial Saints, the people ranked before him, other than Xu Peng, were all peerless experts who had been famous for many years. I still need to ask Old Granduncle to give Ying Tian more guidance in the future. Cheng Ying Tian said respectfully. I dont dare to give advice to these old bones of mine. The old king said, Its a blessing for Great Chu to have you around. Go and rest first. Take good care of yourself and consolidate your foundation. Yes, Ying Tian will take his leave. Cheng Ying Tian bid farewell to the Old Prince and Cheng Long Yuan before leaving the hall. Cheng Longyuan, who had been silent, took a deep breath and turned to look at the old king. Without waiting for the other party to speak, the old king spoke first, It has been some time since he broke through. His cultivation has long been nurtured and stabilized.. Chapter 557: 555. Opening of the Second Half Translator: 549690339 Han Mei, the true original owner, didnt interact with Wei Chaoran. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, could freely use the Wind Thunder Mystic Stone in his hand to trade with Wei Chaoran, while his true body didnt need to come to the front of the stage. At the moment, it was better for him to ensure that no one suspected the relationship between Daoist Banhai and Chen Luoyangs main body. As for splitting the Wind Thunder Mystical Stone into two, Chen Luoyang had only shown half of it to Wei Chaoran today. It wasnt that Chen Luoyang was afraid that Wei Chaoran would renege on his debt or that he was worried that Wei Chaoran would have thoughts of snatching it on the spot. The main reason was to give Wei Chaoran a sense of security and give him the impression that the Half-Sea Daoist was apprehensive. Daoist Banhai was too mysterious, and he was also very resourceful when it came to Jie Xingmangs whereabouts. It was easy for Wei Chaoran to feel apprehensive and act cautiously. It wasnt in line with Chen Luoyangs expectations to scare him into retreating. Now, he felt that he had some control over the situation, which was more beneficial for him to accept the deal. Daoist Banhai smiled and immediately headed to the place where Jie Xingmang was being held. When he reached the surrounding area, he deliberately alerted the enemy and made a scene to successfully attract the attention of the experts in the wilderness. Chen Luoyang got Daoist Banhai to lure away the experts of the Wilderness. As for the remaining Wilderness experts, they saw that this place had been exposed and brought Jie Xingmang to change directions. In the end, Wei Chaoran, the Great General Wei, was waiting for him. After confirming that it wasnt an ambush, he immediately acted decisively and intercepted these people from the Wilderness. The experts of the Wilderness had all been lured away by Taoist Banhai, and the rest of them were not even worth mentioning to Wei Chaoran and his son. They didnt need to take any risks and easily took Xie Xingmang away alive. The positions of both sides instantly changed. The people of the Eastern Zhou began to carefully conceal their tracks and tried to retreat from the Wilderness with Jie Xingmang. A large number of savage experts surrounded them from all directions. The tribe leader who received the news was relativelv calm and did not rush over personally. However, when he attacked the old sword immortal and the Crane Immortal, his strength had obviously increased, not giving them a chance to escape. If he could get Jie Xingmang back, then so be it. If he couldnt, then these two righteous path giants could forget about leaving the Wilderness. However, the tribe leader was not worried about Xie Xingmang. Wei Chaoran and the other experts of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, as well as the descendants of the Heavenly River lineage, were not having it easy. When the Queen of the Wilderness received the news, she rushed over immediately. In the Wilderness, it was extremely difficult for the people of Dongzhou and Tianhe to escape from the pursuers. Time slowly passed. Not only did the two sides not relax, but the flames of war became more and more intense, and it was difficult to resolve. At the same time, there were other undercurrents surging in other parts of the mortal world. The South Chu Empire had been quiet and low-key for the past half a year. While the Chu Emperor was in seclusion, the Southern Chu people did not have any conflicts with the other factions. Instead, they continued to recuperate. Although the division of the Western Qin had failed, the South Chu Dynasty had also gained a lot. Now, the entire South Chu was digesting these gains and strengthening itself. Other than that, be it the decisive battle of the Heavenly River and Blood River, the Misery Sea, the Western Paradise, and the Green Bull Temple, or the internal strife of the Ancient Gods Clan, which had always been hostile to each other, or the recent turmoil in the Wilderness, the people of South Chu didnt interfere at all. As long as they were not bullied by others, there was no movement from South Chu. Everyone was quietly waiting for the Chu Emperor to come out of seclusion. Currently, in the South Chu Imperial Capital, the eldest son of the emperor, Cheng Longyuan, was taking over the responsibility of managing the country and handling daily affairs. The other imperial experts assisted the supervisor from the side. Old granduncle, the commotion between the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty is getting bigger and bigger. The war with the Wilderness has already begun to affect the southern border of our Great Chu. In the main hall, Cheng Longyuan frowned slightly. In front of him was an old man wearing a python robe. He looked like he was old and dying. However, Cheng Longyuan did not dare to be rude in front of the other party. Because this seemingly old and muddle-headed old man was the King of Qiantang of South Chu, Cheng Jiongting. He was the most powerful person in South Chu after the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui. He had lived for more than 600 years. He was the most senior old king in the royal family of South Chu and the strongest Martial Saint in South Chu. He was even stronger than the other top experts in South Chu who were also in the 18th realm. Among the top ten Martial Saints of the mortal world, the Old King of South Chu, Cheng Jiongting, was ranked fifth. While the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, was in seclusion, King Qiantang was the one who guarded the entire South Chu. What does Long Yuan think? The old man seemed to be dozing off, but he was awakened by Cheng Longyuans words. After a moment of confusion, he slowly asked. Cheng Longyuan pondered for a moment and replied, We still have to make our stance known. However, if we dont go too far, let them cause trouble for now. The fiercer they cause trouble, the more stable our Great Chu will be. We just have to be wary of traps in the dark. Alright, well do as you say, Long Yuan. The old prince nodded slowly. Yes, I understand. Cheng Longyuan hesitated for a moment before continuing, Old granduncle, there is one more thing. Xian Tian Palace seems to have some strange movements recently, but we are unable to find out the details. What do you mean? asked the old prince. Xian Tian Palace was one of the five sacred grounds of the righteous path, and its geographical location was within the borders of the South Chu Empire. No matter how much Southern Chu cared about the outside world, they would not ignore this huge creature on their own ground. Even though Mister Tianji had fallen, and Xian Tian Palace had a huge internal conflict, they were still very strong. While the Chu Emperor was in seclusion, the other people of the South Chu Empire did not dare to underestimate the Xian Tian Palace. Cheng Longyuan said, Ever since the huge commotion in Xian Tian Palace half a year ago, the spies that we planted in Xian Tian Palace have all been wiped out. It has been difficult to buy some new pawns and we have only received very limited information. There are some masters in Xian Tian Palace who have not shown themselves for a while and their whereabouts are unknown. After the old prince heard this, his eyes closed slightly. It was unknown whether he was thinking or dozing off. Cheng Longyuan stood at the side and waited quietly. However, before the old king could speak, Cheng Longyuan waited for his subordinates to report other news. Cheng Ying Tian has come out of seclusion? Cheng Longyuans expression remained unchanged, but his eyes flashed slightly. The Marquis of Fengxiang, Cheng Yingtian, was a name that Cheng Longyuan couldnt help but care about. Just like how Wei Ling had an awkward relationship with the East Zhou Imperial Family in the East Zhou Empire, Cheng Ying Tian was in a similar situation in South Chu. As a branch of the imperial family, he had suppressed the princes until they were so dim that they could not raise their heads. He was slightly stronger than Wei Ling because he was a member of the royal family, so most people admired him more than they hated him. However, this did not include the current eldest son of the emperor, Cheng Longyuan. To be precise, all the direct descendants of the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, would not find Cheng Ying Tian pleasing to the eye. Before this, apart from the Chu Emperor, Cheng Ying Tian had also gone into seclusion. Many people had secretly sent spies to monitor Cheng Ying Tians secluded cultivation. So now, Cheng Longyuan immediately received the news. Cheng Longyuan couldnt help but feel complicated when he heard that Cheng Ying Tian had come out of seclusion. Whats the specific situation? he asked slowly. Before his subordinate could reply, the old prince Cheng Jiongting, who seemed to be dozing off, suddenly opened his eyes and looked outside the hall. In that instant, it was as if a boundless sea of golden light exploded in the hall. The overbearing aura almost suffocated Cheng Longyuan and the others. Golden flames seemed to be dancing in the old kings eyes. At this moment, a figure appeared outside the main hall. Before Cheng Longyuan could see the other partys appearance, he saw that there were balls of golden flames surging in the other partys left and right eye sockets, complementing the old kings. When the person walked into the hall, the Light Brilliance disappeared, revealing a handsome young man dressed in luxurious clothes. It was Fengxiang Marquis Cheng Yingtian. Cheng Ying Tian walked into the hall and greeted the old king and Cheng Longyuan.Greetings, Great Uncle, Greetings, Great Prince. At this moment, the golden fire in the old king Cheng Jiongtings eyes also disappeared, and he returned to his old appearance. He squinted his eyes and looked at Cheng Ying Tian for a while, then said, Ying Tian seems to have gained a lot from his retreat this time around Cheng Longyuans heart immediately sank when he heard this. Then, the old king continued, . From the looks of it, our Great Chu has gained another peak Martial Saint? Great Uncles eyes are flawless. Thanks to the guidance of His Majesty and the other elders, I was lucky enough to overcome that obstacle, Cheng Ying Tian replied. The old king nodded. This is a joyous matter. We can announce it to the world. Great Chu will have one more person from now on. He can enter the top ten Martial Saints. How dare you compare yourself to your granduncle? Ying Tian has just broken through. His foundation is still unstable. He needs more time to recuperate, Cheng Ying Tian said hurriedly. Ying Tian is too humble. It is good that you have such a cautious heart, but there is no need to belittle yourself. The old king spoke, Given your talent, its hard to say how you are compared to Xu Peng. However, you definitely wont be weaker than Yanming of the western paradise. I believe that you will soon surpass him and me as well. I wouldnt dare. Cheng Ying Tian said. Of the Red Dust Ten Heroes, two of them had made the first move. Moreover, once they broke through to the eighteenth realm, they immediately became one of the top ten Martial Saints, and their names shook the world. One of them was the Dragon King of the Blue Dragon Island, Xu Peng. The other was the strongest expert among the younger generation in the buddha holy land of the western paradise in recent years,Kindness Voyager Yan Ming. He was ranked tenth among the ten strongest Martial Saints of the mortal world at such a young age. Although he was ranked last among the top ten Martial Saints, the people ranked before him, other than Xu Peng, were all peerless experts who had been famous for many years. I still need to ask Old Granduncle to give Ying Tian more guidance in the future. Cheng Ying Tian said respectfully. I dont dare to give advice to these old bones of mine. The old king said, Its a blessing for Great Chu to have you around. Go and rest first. Take good care of yourself and consolidate your foundation. Yes, Ying Tian will take his leave. Cheng Ying Tian bid farewell to the Old Prince and Cheng Long Yuan before leaving the hall. Cheng Longyuan, who had been silent, took a deep breath and turned to look at the old king. Without waiting for the other party to speak, the old king spoke first, It has been some time since he broke through. His cultivation has long been nurtured and stabilized.. Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: 556. Parasol Tree Forest Chapter 558: 556. Parasol Tree Forest Translator: 549690339 Cheng Longyuans pupils constricted slightly when he heard the old kings words. After a moment of silence, the First Prince of South Chu asked softly, Then, he came here now Maybe its just to calm our hearts. The old prince shook his head. Cheng Longyuan said slowly, In other words, he might have a big move next Is it related to Xian Tian Palace? Cheng Longyuan had never let down his guard against Cheng Ying Tian. Although he didnt know the truth about Cheng Ying Tians background, he had already heard about Cheng Ying Tians involvement in the Xian Tian Palaces internal strife half a year ago. Now that Xian Tian Palace seemed to have some new movements, and Cheng Ying Tian had also come out, Cheng Long Yuan naturally guessed the relationship between the two. He has broken through his bottleneck and his strength has improved greatly. However, he is a smart person. With His Majesty around, it is difficult for him to stir up a storm, even if His Majesty is in seclusion. If theres any action, its outside, not inside, said the old prince, Cheng Jiongting. Cheng Longyuan frowned. Father is in seclusion. The people from the Wilderness, Heavenly River, and Eastern Zhou are busy in the southern border The old king nodded. I need to stay in the Imperial City and not act rashly. However, we cant take this matter lightly. At the very least, we have to find out whats going on. Ying Tians cultivation base has improved greatly, even I dont have the confidence to suppress him. The others who tried to investigate have no hope, so we can only look at Little Seven and the others. Cheng Longyuan nodded silently. The Little Seven that the old man mentioned was not small at all to Cheng Longyuan. He was referring to his Seventh Imperial Uncle, Prince Qing Ling of the South Chu Dynasty, Cheng Ye, who was ranked as one of the four peak Martial Saints of the South Chu along with the old prince, Cheng Jiongting. Although his strength was inferior to Qiantang King Cheng Jiongting, he was still a top expert of the eighteenth realm and one of the core pillars of the South Chu Empire. Of course, after Cheng Ying Tians cultivation had broken through to the eighteenth realm, the previous four could be changed to five. Ill go and invite Seventh Imperial Uncle. Cheng Longyuan said. Yes. The old prince Cheng Jiongting nodded. Little Seven is steady. He is indeed the most suitable. Although they hadnt fought, Cheng Ying Tian gave off an unfathomable feeling. The old king suspected that other than him and the Chu Emperor, the others in the South Chu were no longer a match for that young man. Unfortunately, it was not convenient for him to personally take action at the moment. However, the changes between Cheng Ying Tian and Xian Tian Palace had to be investigated thoroughly. This matter could only be handled by others. If the person in charge underestimated Cheng Ying Tian and blindly attacked, he might suffer a great loss or fall into a trap. Qing Ling King Cheng Ye had a calm and peaceful personality, and was relatively less competitive. Be it the Chu Emperor Cheng Hui, Cheng Jiongting, or Cheng Longyuan, they all trusted Cheng Ye and entrusted him with important tasks. Right now, he was in Southern Border, monitoring the situation in the Wilderness. But now, the situation between Cheng Ying Tian and Xian Tian Palace was unclear, Cheng Ye was the most suitable person to investigate the truth. Old granduncle, during the internal strife in the Xian Tian Palace, other than Cheng Ying Tian, Chen Luoyang from the Ancient Gods Clan also appeared. Cheng Longyuan said as he pondered. The old king sighed. Its a troubled time. Tell Little Seven to be wary of the Ancient Gods Clan. Yes. Cheng Longyuan replied and left the hall to find Qing Ling King Cheng The old princes eyelids drooped. His elbows rested on the table as he dozed off again. A long sigh echoed in the hall, filled with regret. Among the younger generation of South Chu, the eldest son of the emperor, Cheng Longyuan, was already very outstanding. He was one of the leading figures of the younger generation. Recently, Cheng Longyuans cultivation had also improved. He was not far from the 17th realm, and a breakthrough was in sight. But unfortunately, Cheng Ying Tian had appeared in the branch family and left him far behind. Not to mention the difference in cultivation, Cheng Ying Tian was even more outstanding than Cheng Long Yuan in the same realm. Moreover, in terms of age, Cheng Ying Tian was younger than Cheng Long Yuan There was no longer any suspense about who the number one of the new generation in South Chu would belong to. The Old Prince didnt mind, nor did he have any intention of protecting Cheng Longyuan. They were all his juniors, and they were not his direct blood relatives. No matter who took the throne, it would not affect his status. As the most senior imperial expert in South Chu, the old king, Cheng Jiongting, was even more inclined towards Cheng Ying Tian. To be precise, he would lean towards whoever was more outstanding. This concerned the future of the entire South Chu. Therefore, the Old Prince did not care about Cheng Longyuans current situation. What he cared about was that Cheng Ying Tians rise was too fast and too fierce, and whether or not he would have a conflict with the Chu Emperor in the future. It was still fine for now. However, if one day, Cheng Ying Tian broke through that natural moat and became a new powerhouse The old king sighed again. In Xian Tian Palace, to most people, it was peaceful, no different from the past. Other than the few grand elders who had gone out or entered seclusion, the other elders were still in seclusion. These Xian Tian Palace experts who had disappeared were already outside the palace, and they had arrived at a parasol tree forest in the mountains and rivers. The person leading the way was a youth. This youth was dressed in Xian Tian Palace disciple uniform, his expression was calm. It was Ji Zhong. At this moment, he was as calm as before, but in fact, the mysterious phoenix cry that used to ring in his heart was now deafening and kept ringing. However, the phoenix cry was crisp and pleasant to the ear. Not only did it not irritate him, but it also comforted Ji Zhongs mind. Only he could hear this voice. The Saint Realm experts of Xian Tian Palace did not sense anything and could only let Ji Zhong lead the way. Ji Zhong knew that his previous guess was correct. The few big shots in Xian Tian Palace knew about his abnormality, even more than he did. When he had tried to ask the elders of his sect for instructions, the other party had agreed to accompany him to investigate the matter. However, there were so many people who had come, and they were all the top experts in the palace. It was obvious that they were not ordinary and had long been prepared. Ji Zhong even saw a few elders who were supposed to be in seclusion. He didnt question or resist. Instead, he followed the voice in his heart and decisively led the way. Ji Zhong also wanted to know where the voice in his heart came from and what secrets were hidden behind it. As for whether there would be any dangerous accidents, the youth was not worried. On one hand, although he was young, he had long seen life and death and was not afraid of honor or disgrace. On the other hand, in the past half a year, he had been giving special treatment to Mr. Zun every ten days. He had already given special treatment more than twenty times Although it might not be foolproof, at least he had done his best. Therefore, Ji Zhong was calm in his heart and only quietly distinguished the mysterious phoenix cry in his heart. In the end, he found the Parasol Tree Forest step by step. Behind him, the former Gantian Elder, the current Xian Tian Palace leader You Hao, was walking slowly with an expressionless face. Beside You Hao, Elder Zhenlei Mu Chao, Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo, Elder Gen Mountain Xue Hongxun, and the current number one of the younger generation of Xian Tian Palace, Wang Zhang, could be seen. Apart from them, the newly appointed Li Huo Elder Wang Mingshou and Elder Wang followed closely behind. Although Elder Nie Guanhe, Elder Shen Tuhou, and Elder Shi Rong stayed behind to preside over Xian Tian Palace, most of the other top experts in the palace were mobilized. The line-up of all Martial Saints did not show off on the outside, but on the inside, it was very oppressive. At this moment, everyone was silent, quietly waiting for Ji Zhongs movements. After Ji Zhong stopped in the Parasol Tree Forest for a long time, he set off again. You Hao and the others immediately followed. At this moment, Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo reported to You Hao in a low voice, There seems to be some movement at the South Chu side. The Ancient Gods Clans Chen Luoyang has gone missing after leaving the headquarters. Theoretically speaking, if one or two people secretly brought Ji Zhong out to search, it would be more beneficial to hide the news. If a large number of experts were to move out together, it would instead attract attention. It was better to hide todays matter as much as possible. No one knew about it, which was the best protection. However, when Chen Luoyang and Cheng Ying Tian had strangely intervened in the internal strife of the Xian Tian Palace, You Hao and the others were uncertain. They didnt know how much they knew about Ji Zhongs matter. Especially Cheng Ying Tian. Both Chen Luoyang and Cheng Ying Tian had extraordinary strength. And the divination they had previously measured was unpredictable, and there was a looming danger Xian Tian Palace had no choice but to send out a large number of experts just in case. At the same time, they had no idea what was going on in the legendary Innate Tomb, so they could only try their best to make preparations. When necessary, he would not hesitate to tight head-on. Back then, when the Xian Tian Palace overthrew the Shan Family, it was all for this day. Todays events would affect the future of the Xian Tian Palace and they could not afford to fail. You Hao and the rest could only cast aside their worries and give it their all. Focus on the present and be vigilant at all times. You Hao said. Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo nodded and said nothing more. The eyes of the few elders faintly showed the Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram as they calculated the details of todays trip. It did not mean that they could avoid disaster. On the contrary, the Xian Tian Palace people were actually wary of others deceiving their senses, causing them to misjudge their luck. You Hao knew very well that Cheng Ying Tian was the son of Mister Tianji, and he was a pure disciple of Xian Tian Palace, and his attainments were definitely not inferior to his South Chu Glory Score. The Ancient Gods Clans Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter was also extraordinary. Even though the Xian Tian Palace did not acknowledge that it was the Fuxis true lineage, they had never underestimated it. Todays matter was of great importance, so they could not be too careful. At this moment, deep within the Parasol Tree Forest, Ji Zhong, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped in his tracks. Everyone from Xian Tian Palace frowned. They all realized that Ji Zhong seemed to be different from before. While everyone was vigilant of the outside world, they hurriedly went forward to check. The Connate Eight Trigrams also appeared in Ji Zhongs eyes, and they were bright. His gaze gradually solidified and landed on the ground in front of him. You Hao and the others held their breaths. The scene in front of him was not caused by Ji Zhongs current cultivation realm. It should be a mutation in his body. Ji Zhong looked around. The ground in the parasol tree forest had turned transparent like water. Everyone looked down from above and found that they were looking up at the sky.. Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: 557. Each Showing Their Abilities Chapter 559: 557. Each Showing Their Abilities Translator: 549690339 The Xian Tian Palace members looked at each other before their gazes landed on Ji Zhong. At this moment, Ji Zhongs expression was as if he was in a dream and could not extricate himself. In his eyes, a corporeal light condensed and continuously expanded the hole in the ground. Looking through the hole, it seemed to be another inverted world. After the entrance stabilized, the light in Ji Zhongs eyes disappeared. He seemed to have returned to normal, but he was at a loss about the scene he had created. However, at this moment, he could clearly feel that the mysterious phoenix cry in his ears seemed to be even clearer. The white-haired You Hao looked at Ji Zhong. How do you feel? Ji Zhong looked at the door on the ground and said softly, lt should be here, but I dont know whats going on inside. You Hao nodded slightly. Its fine. Lets find out the truth now. Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, said, Palace Master, bring Ji Zhong down. Ill guard the entrance here. On one hand, its just in case. On the other hand, its to prevent others from rushing over. No need. Everyone, go down together. Theres no need for us to hold back this time, You Hao shook his head and said.We dont have the strength to divide our forces. When the people from Xian Tian Palace heard this, they were all silent. Todays matter was related to the future fate of Xian Tian Palace. If they failed, or if they didnt get what they expected from the Upper Sky Tomb, then Xian Tian Palaces future wouldnt be easy. They had to promote the rise of their new giants as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be a good outcome if they were at the mercy of others. The bad result was a lesson learned from the decline of the Azure Cloud House and other holy lands. Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, was the first to nod his head and confirm You Haos words. Then lets go down together. He also knew that You Hao was concerned about him and had saved him some face. More than two months ago, the news of Chen Luoyang killing the 18th level Martial Saint Cang Lantie in the Wilderness and even going head-on with the Queen of the Wilderness had already spread throughout the mortal world. Although the details were unclear and there were many different opinions, Chen Luoyangs strength had already attracted the attention of the entire world of mortals. Cheng Ying Tian was already one of the Red Dust Ten Heroes, and his cultivation at the 17th level was enough to fight against Elder Zhenlei, who was at the 18th level. Previously, it was rumored that he was in seclusion. If he came out this time, who knew if he had already broken through to the eighteenth realm? Cheng Ying Tian, who had reached this realm, was undoubtedly even more terrifying. After Mister Tianji and the previous Palace Master Shan Jing died, the only person who could fight against them was You Hao. Shan Jing, the former Palace Master of Xian Tian Palace, was ranked ninth. In their Xian Tian Palace, You Hao was only inferior to Mister Tianji, Ying Xian Tian, and was on par with Shan Jing. It was just that he had not fought for many years, so it was difficult for outsiders to know the progress of his cultivation. On the other hand, Xian Tian Palaces top figure in the Martial Saint Realm was naturally Shan Jing, who was the Palace Master at that time. That was why Shan Jing was ranked among the top ten Martial Saints, and You Hao did not care much about it. It was only when Shan Jing died and You Hao took over Xian Tian Palace that he started to shine again. Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, understood that he was probably no match for Chen Luoyang and Cheng Yingtian. It was fine if the other party couldnt find this place, but if they did, he could only fight to the death to buy more time for You Hao and the others. He had already mentally prepared himself when he mentioned that he would be guarding this place. However, You Hao was right. They would either succeed or die in this trip. Instead of splitting up and being weak, it was better to focus their full strength and advance bravely. After pausing for a moment, Mu Chao looked at the door on the ground in front of him and muttered,After we pass through this door, the door might still exist. As he spoke, he looked around. In the parasol tree forest, there was nothing unusual. However, Mu Chao, You Hao, and the others did not dare to relax. Leaving behind an ordinary array formation to conceal or guard the door probably wont be able to stop Chen Luoyang and Cheng Yingtian. Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, had a solemn expression. When the other Xian Tian Palace elders heard this, their expressions changed, Could it be that I have to use the Heaven Defying Formation? Mu Chao nodded lightly. You Hao also said,This is the best solution at the moment. Everyone in Xian Tian Palace nodded, 1n that case, lets act as soon as possible. The Heaven Defying Formation was one of the secret techniques of Xian Tian Palace. Xian Tian Palace was proficient in divination and formations, but most of the techniques were based on following the heavens and taking advantage of the situation. The Reverse Heaven Defying Formation was a rare formation that went against the flow. Its power was much stronger than most of his formations, and it could be considered one of the top three formations in Xian Tian Palace. However, this formation was difficult to remove even by the person who set it up. It was a dead lock formation that did not distinguish between friend and foe. Anyone who entered the formation would be in danger. The only way to break this formation was to break it down with brute force. With You Hao, Mu Chao, and the others working together to set up the formation, it would not be easy for them to break it by force. With this formation outside, even if one of the top ten Martial Saints came, they could still block them for a while. Moreover, while the Heaven Defying Formation was ferocious, it also had an extremely ingenious concealment ability. It could help cover the entrance to the Parasol Tree Forest and make it difficult for others to detect it. This way, they could buy as much time as they could for Xian Tian Palace. Of course, on the other hand, if they encountered danger inside and wanted to retreat again, they would also be blocked by this array. At the moment, he was not sure if there would be other opponents rushing over. Doing so was equivalent to cutting off his own retreat. You Haos expression was calm as he led Ji Zhong through the door. Mu Chao and the rest entered together. After stepping through the door, they realized that they were upside down and needed to adapt to adjust to stabilize their bodies. It was as if he had entered a brand new world reflected in the water. Do it. After gaining a firm foothold, You Hao was the first to set up the array. With him as the core, Mu Chao and the others would help him from the side. Soon, a huge eight trigrams appeared. The eight trigrams spun and disappeared without a trace. Clouds of gray fog appeared without warning and enveloped the door. Looking out from the Parasol Tree Forest in the mortal world outside the door, the door on the ground slowly disappeared and returned to its original appearance of soil. Inside the door, You Hao looked at the foggy door with a slightly pale face and exhaled. Lets go. Xian Tian Palaces people looked at this seemingly brand new world before them. They saw that they were on a vast plain, and there were no clouds in the sky above them. In the sky, the sun and moon could not be seen. However, in the western horizon, one could faintly see the flickering of flames, illuminating the earth. You Hao turned to look at Ji Zhong, only to see that he was also looking at the western flames in a daze. The group of people immediately set off in that direction. In the mortal world outside, in the parasol tree forest, a young man in luxurious clothes walked out not long after. He looked around and after a while, he confirmed his target and arrived at the area where the Heaven Defying Formation was set up by Xian Tian Palace. The scene in front of him seemed ordinary, but this young man in luxurious clothes stepped forward and stepped around the door that was covered. As soon as he got close, the array immediately came into effect. Layers of gray fog engulfed the young man. However, pure golden flames immediately surged out of the young mans body. They were like golden light and raging flames. They kept burning and blocked the gray fog that wanted to devour him. The golden light and flames burned the gray fog continuously and began to expand outward, sweeping away the fog. The fog seemed to be endless. After being partially burned by the golden light and flames, it was immediately replenished. Although the flames were powerful and overbearing, suppressing the gray fog and gradually dispersing it, overall, the speed at which the fog dispersed was very slow. It would take a certain amount of time to completely expel it. Reverse Heaven Defying Formation? The Southern Chu Fengxiang Marquis Cheng Yingtian smiled. Apart from cultivating the South Chu Royal Familys Glorious Scroll of Ultimate Arts, he had also received the knowledge and ultimate arts of Xian Tian Palace from his father, Mister Tianji. Naturally, he could recognize the techniques of You Hao and the others. The other party was obviously guarding against him. He was a Xian Tian Palace expert and had great attainments in formations and divination. Unless a big shot made a move, a normal array would be dismantled by him very quickly. This kind of dead knot that even the person who set up the formation couldnt solve was equivalent to wiping out Cheng Ying Tians specialty in this aspect, forcing him to break through the level by force, and using this to slow down his pace. However, Cheng Yingtian didnt mind. He raised a hand with a calm expression. His index and middle fingers were like a sword, and a sword light suddenly extended from his fingertips. The sword light was completely blood-red, but it flickered with a bright golden light. Cheng Ying Tian struck out with his sword. The sword light was everywhere, and the grey fog in front of him retreated. His speed of breaking the Heaven Defying Formation increased greatly. After breaking through to the 18th realm, Cheng Ying Tians realm had not only increased, but his knowledge had also become more profound. The vast gray fog quickly dispersed in front of him. On the ground, the door lost its cover and returned to its original appearance. Cheng Ying Tian lowered his head and looked through the door, as if he was looking up at the sky. He smiled and stepped in. After Cheng Ying Tian disappeared, another person appeared in the Parasol Tree Forest. He looked to be in his forties, wearing the South Chu Dynastys python robe, and had a calm expression. It was one of the top experts of the South Chu Royal Family, Qing Ling King Cheng Ye. Just now, due to the fog covering him, he was unable to see Cheng Ying Tians attack clearly. However, his strength seemed to be higher than he had expectedCheng Ye pondered and leaned forward. He looked at the door on the ground and pondered. What was Cheng Ying Tians motive for coming here? He frowned and felt that the situation was more and more unusual. He immediately sent a letter back to the South Chu Imperial City before carefully stepping into the door in front of him. After Cheng Ye, Chen Luoyang appeared. He observed the door on the ground with interest while paying attention to the latest situation on Ji Zhongs side. The white jade bottle was temporarily unable to find any information about Ji Zhong, but Chen Luoyang had thought of other ways to feed Ji Zhong the leaves of the Divine Tree of Life Creation. This allowed him to grasp the other partys vague movements to a certain extent through the Green Wood Edict Talisman. Just as Chen Luoyang was sensing Ji Zhongs location, he suddenly saw that the door in front of him was covered by a gray fog.. Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Ancient Ruins Chapter 560: Ancient Ruins Translator: 549690339 On the other side of the door, King Qing Ling of the Southern Chu, Cheng Ye, suddenly realized that the door had been blocked from behind, and his heart sank. Just now, out of caution, he had waited at the entrance for a moment before continuing to move forward. In the end, he didnt expect that his escape route would still be blocked. Xian Tian Palaces inheritance was good at avoiding danger and hiding the senses of others. The South Chu Empire had been in contact with Xian Tian Palace for many years. Although their relationship was not bad most of the time, the South Chu Empire had never let down their guard against Xian Tian Palace. How to restrain or deceive the other partys divination was the research topic of the South Chu Dynasty for generations. After such a long time, it was more or less effective. Qing Ling King Cheng Ye was especially knowledgeable in this area. This was also one of the reasons why the old king Cheng Jiongting and the eldest son of the emperor, Cheng Longyuan, invited him to come out of the mountain. Unfortunately, in the end, he still fell for the other partys trick. Not only was the other party proficient in the inheritance of Xian Tian Palace, but he was also proficient in the South Chu Glory Score. With the combination of the two, he knew himself and knew his enemy, which was why he had such an effect. Cheng Ying Tian.. This name instantly flashed across Cheng Yes mind. Judging from the current situation, Cheng Ying Tian had already discovered that he was following and monitoring him. This young man was extremely skilled in the inheritance of Xian Tian Palace, he could even set up the Heaven Defying Formation. It seemed that todays matter would be difficult to resolve. With this thought in mind, Cheng Ye didnt turn around and retreat. Instead, he didnt care and continued to fly forward. He wasnt a reckless person, but in the current situation, his escape route had been blocked. If he blindly attacked the Heaven Defying Formation, he would only expose himself to the most dangerous environment and lose his life. Only by moving forward would there be a chance. Cheng Ye made a prompt decision, but he did not lose his cool. Just like the Xian Tian Palace people, he had also noticed the position of the flame in the sky. However, he chose to do the opposite. Although they did not know the true objective of the Xian Tian Palace and Cheng Ying Tian, they knew that the location of the fire in the sky was the most unique in this new world. The thing that Cheng Ying Tian and the others were looking for was most likely there. If he rushed over now, Cheng Ying Tian would easily catch up to him. If he went in the opposite direction, the other party would be caught in a dilemma in order to avoid the Xian Tian Palace from getting to him first. Therefore, Cheng Ye did not hesitate and decisively moved away from the fire. Cheng Ye was also curious about the secrets of this world and what was hidden in the flames. However, it was obvious that he had tallen into Cheng Ying Tians trap. It was better for him to escape first, then regroup and wait for an opportunity to strike. Surrounded by golden flames, Cheng Ye streaked across the sky like a meteor. However, his mind was still tense. He could clearly feel danger approaching him. In the distant horizon, another golden fiery meteor appeared. It was chasing after Cheng Ye from behind, and its speed was clearly faster than Cheng Yes. It was getting closer and closer. Cheng Yes heart sank. He was determined and refused to give up. He only wanted to stall for more time. It wasnt that he wanted to buy time for Xian Tian Palace, but he hoped that the longer he dragged on, the more worried Cheng Ying Tian would be about Xian Tian Palace and he would give up on chasing after him. However, the distance between the two golden fiery meteors was getting closer and closer. In the end, Cheng Ying Tian caught up to Cheng Ye. Greetings, Seventh Imperial Uncle. He greeted her with a smile. Cheng Ye calmed down and said calmly, Ying Tians cultivation base has greatly improved. Congratulations. Seventh Imperial Uncle, you flatter me. Cheng Ying Tian said, It was a small misunderstanding just now. I noticed that someone was following me, so I was on guard. It was my fault to disturb Seventh Imperial Uncle. Please forgive me. I thought it was an ambush from Xian Tian Palace too, so I tried to escape first. Cheng Ye said calmly. Cheng Ying Tian smiled, Im sorry to make a fool out of myself, Seventh Imperial Uncle. My biological parents were both born in Xian Tian Palace. Therefore, apart from the Great Chus Glorious Record, I also cultivated the unique skills of Xian Tian Palace. I see. Cheng Ye nodded. More than half a year ago, after Master Tianji had fallen, the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, had summoned his trusted expert before he went into seclusion. Although he did not reveal Cheng Ying Tians background, everyone had an idea. At this moment, Cheng Ye wasnt surprised to hear Cheng Ying Tian admit it, but his face revealed a slightly stunned expression. After a while, his expression returned to normal and he asked, However, it seems like you are not traveling with You Hao and the others from Xian Tian Palace? Seventh Imperial Uncle must be joking. Cheng Ying Tian could not help but laugh, I was born by Xian Tian Palace, and I was raised by Great Chu. I will only serve Great Chu. If I have to say that I have anything to do with Xian Tian Palace, then I am just looking for an opportunity to make Na Xian Tian Palace belong to Great Chu. He turned around and looked at the flames in the sky far away.Today, I was lucky, but unexpectedly, I gained a lot. Cheng Ye nodded noncommittally. To a certain extent, his thoughts were similar to the old prince Cheng Jiongting. Cheng Ye did not have any outstanding talents among his direct descendants, so it was difficult for the throne to flow into his line. Therefore, he did not have any obvious bias towards who would inherit the throne. At most, he had more contact with the eldest son, Cheng Longyuan, so he was more optimistic about Cheng Longyuan. However, if more young geniuses could emerge in the South Chu Empire, Cheng Ye would also be happy to see it. What the Chu Emperor said back then had vaguely revealed Cheng Ying Tians background, but he had never revealed the background of Mister Tianji, Ying Xiantian. Thus, Cheng Jiongting, Cheng Ye, and the others couldnt understand the Chu Emperors deepest rejection of Cheng Ying Tian. At most, they were worried that Cheng Ying Tian would cause internal strife in South Chu as his cultivation increased. As for the possibility of it being related to the Blood River, after the death of Patriarch Blood River, the entire Blood River Branch had hidden in the sea of blood to lick their wounds. If they had to choose between Cheng Ying Tian, Cheng Long Yuan, and the other direct princes to be the future heir of South Chu, Qing Ling King Cheng Ye was actually leaning towards Cheng Ying Tian. The other partys chances of breaking through to the Martial Honored Realm and becoming a powerhouse were obviously greater. However, this was only limited to Cheng Ying Tian and Cheng Longyuan. If the conflict between him and the Chu Emperor caused internal strife in South Chu, then it would not be an outcome that Cheng Ye was happy to see. I happened to discover Xian Tian Palaces movements and was feeling lonely. Fortunately, Seventh Imperial Uncle is here. Cheng Ying Tian turned around and smiled, The heavens bless Great Chu. Today, Xian Tian Palace is going to make a wedding dress for our Great Chu. Cheng Ye said, Since thats the case, lets not delay any further. Well set off immediately. However, we dont know whats hidden here. Im afraid the two of us wont be able to handle it. Its better for us to work together to break the Heaven Defying Formation and send the news back to the Imperial Capital. Well ask the old granduncle and the others to send reinforcements. Well take the lead. Imperial Uncle, you might not know this, but Chen Luoyang has left the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters and his whereabouts are unknown. He should be here as well. The Heaven Defying Formation can only hold him back slightly. If we go out and fight with him, we might not be able to catch up to Xian Tian Palace. Cheng Ying Tian said. Cheng Ye was silent for a moment. He had heard of the news regarding Chen Luoyang of the Ancient Gods Clan and knew that what Cheng Ying Tian said was most likely true. However, this did not make him let down his guard against Cheng Ying Tian. Although they had only competed in speed, he could roughly tell that Cheng Ying Tians cultivation was stronger than his. Even the old king Cheng Jiongting, who was ranked among the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust, might not be able to suppress this young man in front of him. It is not the best policy to fight with him. Lets pretend to be polite and wait and see. Cheng Ye thought about it and nodded.Alright, since time is tight, lets go to Xian Tian Palace first. Two golden fiery meteors immediately broke through the sky and flew toward the flickering flames in the distance. Outside the door, in the Parasol Tree Forest of the Mortal World, Chen Luoyang was neither anxious nor flustered. He was observing the bewildering array in front of him with interest. Ji Zhongs movements indicated that everything had just begun. There was no rush. Thus, Chen Luoyang still had the time to figure out the Heaven Defying Formation. Back when the Xian Tian Palace was in chaos, he had also stolen some things, including a few books. Recently, he had gained quite a lot, now that he compared it with the Heaven Defying Formation, he had a different feeling. After estimating the time, Chen Luoyang put away his thoughts of academic research and prepared to enter first. Dazzling sunlight surged from his body. However, the next moment, the light disappeared and turned into darkness. A ferocious and ominous black sun rose up slowly, like a solar eclipse. Only the edge of the sun was flickering with flames, but the inside of the sun was extremely dark and solemn. A terrifying suction force that was like a black hole was emitted from it, and the gray fog that was blocking Chen Luoyangs footsteps began to be sucked in. The Heaven Defying Formation was an unsolvable vicious formation. Under the entanglement of the fog, ones mind could be messed up and ones flesh could be shattered. But at this moment, the gray fog was being devoured by the black sun. Soon, the gray fog dissipated, and the door on the ground saw the light of day again. The black sun that enveloped Chen Luoyang also disappeared. He looked at the sky below through the door under his feet and felt the flow of spiritual energy. He did not use his body, but his mind to communicate with the Demon Venerables remains in the Dark Grotto-heaven. Its like a mirror image of the mortal world, but it has probably existed for thousands of years. It has existed before the Demon Lord ruled the mortal world. I wonder if it was before the era of the Human Ruler? Chen Luoyang pondered as he tried to figure out his perception.lt is truly rare for such an ancient place to remain untouched until now He stepped into it, and his body was enveloped by a shadowy moonlight. Then, his entire body turned invisible and flew towards the distant fiery light. When he got closer, he realized that the place where the fire was shining was not ordinary. It was actually the entrance to another Outer Realm. It was clearly layered with the inverted world outside. However, looking from the entrance of the Outer Realm, the scene inside was completely different from the outside world. There was also a parasol tree forest there, but it was different from the parasol tree forest in the mortal world. The parasol trees here were not only much taller, but they were also burning fiercely, spreading their branches and leaves in the flames. Chen Luoyang observed his surroundings. After he entered, he discovered that the Parasol Tree Forest in the Second Heaven and Earth had set up a huge array formation. It was even stronger than the Xian Tian Palaces Xian Tian Myriad Formation. After entering this place, he seemed to vaguely hear the clear cry of a phoenix.. Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: 559. Connate Tomb (1) Chapter 561: 559. Connate Tomb (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang looked at the sea of fire in the Parasol Tree Forest and pondered in his heart. A phoenix perched on a parasol tree. The omen was not wrong. However, the problem was that there were differences between phoenixes. This place made Chen Luoyang feel that it was unfathomable. Xian Tian Palaces Innate All Creation Formation was one of the strongest formations in the mortal world. It was comparable to the three empires gathering all living beings dragon energy to form a strong geographical advantage. With Shan Jing and You Hao presiding over it, even a powerhouse at the level of a giant could barely resist for a while. However, when the Parasol Tree Forest burned, the array formed by it seemed to be far stronger than the Connate Myriad Forms Array. Chen Luoyang took a step forward and officially stepped into it. He felt that even a Supreme Realm powerhouse would find it difficult to break the formation. And this was under the condition that the array formation was operating sluggishly and didnt seem to be under the control of someone. If someone were to preside over it and unleash its true power, it would truly shock the world of mortals and cause a sensation. However, there was a slight flaw in the formation. It was as if someone had ingeniously infiltrated and chiseled a line. Although it was only a path, it did not disperse, like a wound on the formation. Regardless of whether it was the Xian Tian Palace or Cheng Ying Tian, none of them had the ability to do so. This should be Ji Zhongs handiwork. He was indeed a key figure, the key to opening the door to this place. Unfortunately, after he opened the door, he couldnt close it for a while. This backdoor path had always existed, and it benefited Cheng Ying Tian, Cheng Ye, and Chen Luoyang who came later. Even if Xian Tian Palace wanted to be the pioneer, they had no choice. However, You Hao, Mu Chao, Yue Zhengbo, and the rest did not mind. They only relied on Ji Zhong to advance bravely. As long as he could find his target and achieve his goal, the sharks that smelled blood were nothing to be afraid of. The key was to make good use of this first move. Chen Luoyang wasnt anxious. This was because he could sense that although the connection between his Green Wood Edict Talisman, which was also the Divine Tree of Life Creation, and Ji Zhong was weaker than before, it had not been severed. The formation formed by the fire sea and the parasol tree forest was extremely powerful. If it was a complete formation without any loopholes, it might really be able to isolate the connection between the Green Wood Talisman and Ji Zhong. However, the gap that Ji Zhong had chiseled out and the fact that it couldnt heal after a long time gave Chen Luoyang and the Green Wood Talisman an opportunity to take advantage of. Chen Luoyang followed the path left behind by Ji Zhong and the people from the Xiantian Palace as he moved forward. As he walked, he observed his surroundings and couldnt help but click his tongue in wonder. In this place, other than the flickering flames, it was as if time did not pass. It was full of vitality and the flames were bright, but it gave people the feeling that time had stopped, making people feel extremely conflicted. As Chen Luoyang tried to comprehend the artistic conception, his heart stirred. The clear phoenix cry became clearer and clearer in his ears. In the end, he could faintly feel his soul shaking. It was indeed not an ordinary Phoenix Chen Luoyang seemed to have understood something. This phoenix cry didnt seem to be derived from any other existence, but rather, it sounded like the clear cry of a real phoenix. There really was a phoenix here, and it was extremely powerful. It made people feel a faint fear and instinctively wanted to stop. Chen Luoyang stabilized his mind as he advanced. After an unknown amount of time, he felt that he was gradually approaching the center of the formation. The burning parasol tree forest seemed to have reached its end. At this moment, the sound of experts fighting came from outside the forest. Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon appeared faintly under the illumination of the surrounding flames. However, he was prepared. He activated Shadow Moon and Black Sun at the same time. His entire body became even darker. He quietly came to the edge of the forest and looked out. The first thing that came into sight outside the forest was a small mountain. On the top of the mountain stood another parasol tree. This parasol tree was not as big as the surrounding parasol trees. It could even be said to be small. It was only about ten meters tall. However, the parasol tree on the mountain peak was completely golden and flickered with five-colored light. The power contained within it was soul-stirring. Even with Chen Luoyangs current cultivation, he felt his scalp go numb. Fortunately, the pure golden parasol tree had a very peaceful aura. It did not have any evil thoughts and stood quietly on the top of the mountain. The first thing Chen Luoyang noticed was that there was a birds nest on the parasol tree. However, the nest was empty. He looked down and saw that the hill was neat and tidy. At the foot of the hill, there was a large entrance, simple and ancient. Overall, it looked like a mausoleum. The gate at the foot of the mountain was the entrance to the mausoleum. However, the entrance to the mausoleum was temporarily closed. In front of the entrance, there were already two groups of people fighting. There were more people in the group, and the leader was Elder Zhenlei of Xian Tian Palace, Mu Chao. He commanded Elder Gen Mountain Xue Hongxun, Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo, the new Lihuo Elder Wang Mingshou, Wang Zhang, and the others to form a formation and try their best to block the entrance to the mausoleum. There was only one person on the other side. It was a young man in luxurious clothes. It was the Marquis of Fengxiang of the South Chu Empire, Cheng Yingtian. At this moment, he was fighting against eight people, Mu Chao and the others. Chen Luoyang observed quietly. Cheng Ying Tians previous actions were very patient, he was clearly asking the Xian Tian Palace people to help him open up a path. Now, he suddenly changed his mind and rushed to attack. It was very likely because in his mind, the mausoleums door was different from the previous two checkpoints. From the mortal world to this world, to the sea of fire formation, the path that Ji Zhong had opened up previously had not disappeared for a long time. This was why Chen Luoyang and Cheng Ying Tian could treat the Xian Tian Palace disciples as a way to clear the way. However, if the number of people entering the mausoleum was limited, or if someone entered, the mausoleum would close very quickly. That would only benefit the people of the Xiantian Palace. Chen Luoyang, Cheng Ying Tian, and the others who came later could only look at the mausoleum and sigh. If Cheng Ying Tians judgment was correct, then his understanding of this place was probably not low. Was the source Mister Tianji? Chen Luoyang looked at Cheng Ying Tian and pondered silently. After breaking through to the eighteenth realm and reaching the peak of the Martial Saint realm, the cultivation of this South Chu Young Marquis was indeed more shocking than before. Mu Chao, an elder of Xian Tian Palace who was also at level 18, was no match for him in a one-on-one fight. Not to mention Xue Hongxun, Yue Zhengbo, Wang Mingshou, and Wang Zhang, who had just broken through to the 17th realm. As for the three Saint Realm experts who were at the 16th level, their performance would not be much better than a Martial Monarch Realm expert. But now, the eight of them had formed a formation with Mu Chao as the leader, and they were actually able to stop Cheng Ying Tians advance. Under the cover of the Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram, faint golden light swirled around, helping the Xian Tian Palace members who were not strong enough to withstand a few moves from Cheng Ying Tian. Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, had taken the initiative to receive most of Cheng Ying Tians attacks, bearing the pressure and protecting the others. With the support of the formation, his strength seemed to have increased out of thin air, and he didnt seem to be at a disadvantage in a head-on clash with Cheng Ying Tian. Eight Trigrams Heaven Raising FormationChen Luoyang understood when he saw this. Xian Tian Palaces second formation, second only to the mountain guarding formation. This formation was not set up with the help of the terrain, but with the help of eight direct descendants of Xian Tian Palace who were at least Martial Saints. The power of the formation wasnt simply the combination of eight people. It had its own unique mysteries. Of course, the stronger the eight people who formed the formation, the stronger the power of the formation. Mu Chao and the rest were using this Eight Trigrams Heaven Raising Formation to fight against Cheng Ying Tian. On the other side, the current Xian Tian Palace Master, You Hao, was guarding Ji Zhong. Light surged in Ji Zhongs eyes once again, shining directly on the sealed door of the mausoleum. At this moment, countless dense and mysterious runes appeared in the light gathered in his eyes. They fused together like a vast light mist. The entrance of the mausoleum also began to glow. The light formed a complicated, mysterious, and extremely large seal on the door, covering the entire door. Chen Luoyang looked at the seal, and his pupils couldnt help but contract slightly. He had expected Xian Tian Palace to play big this time, but he was still surprised. The seal was complex and profound, and it was difficult for others to see through its profoundness. However, in the eyes of Chen Luoyang, who was familiar with the entire Divine Martial Demon Fist Manual, he could tell that this seal seemed to be related to Fuxi. Chen Luoyang lacked the treasures to cultivate Fuxi, so he couldnt cultivate Fuxi. However, he was secretly putting up a fist stance. From the outside to the inside, there seemed to be a fist intent that was about to move, but it was separated by a thin veil, like a reflection in the water. Chen Luoyang frowned and changed his fist technique. It was a form of Goumang. He had the ability to practice this fist technique, but because of the existence of the Life Heavenly Book and the Green Wood Talisman, there was no need for it. It was better to spend time and energy on other martial arts. However, now that he was vaguely using Goumangs fist stance, he could immediately feel the surge of the embryonic form of his fist intent. This place was related to Fuxi and GoumangChen Luoyang pondered. According to the legends, Goumang was the son of Fuxi, and the two were indeed related. However, he didnt know the truth of the mausoleum in front of him. Seeing that the gate of the mausoleum was about to open, Cheng Ying Tian finally showed his true strength. In addition to the endless light and the Innate Eight Trigrams that covered half the sky, a powerful sword light that was like a blood river slashed towards the Eight Trigrams Heaven Raising Formation of Mu Chao and the others. The absolute arts of the three Holy Lands seemed to be merging with each other. The golden light, raging flames, and the surging blood river formed two huge Innate Eight Trigrams. At the same time, layers of golden light appeared on the endless blood sea. Cheng Ying Tians imposing manner soared, shocking everyone. In Chen Luoyangs eyes, although he wasnt as experienced as the Queen of the Wilderness, he was already above the Demonic Monk Bitter Sea Shedding Heart, who was also one of the top ten Martial Saints, or You Hao of Xian Tian Palace. He was almost close to cultivating to Nuwa, Zheng Chi. Even though Mu Chao and the rest had formed the Eight Trigrams Heaven Raising Formation, they could not withstand his ferocious might. The formation was about to be torn apart, and everyone from Xian Tian Palace was about to face a massacre. Even if Mu Chao could escape, it was still unknown. Everyone could only fight and retreat. You Hao, who had been guarding the entrance of the mausoleum, finally made his move. The Innate Eight Trigrams that almost enveloped the entire world spread out, helping Mu Chao and the others share the pressure.. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: 560. Backhand Blade (1) Chapter 562: 560. Backhand Blade (1) Translator: 549690339 You Hao, who was ranked among the top ten Martial Saints, was indeed extraordinary. Cheng Ying Tian had to be careful. As the innate divinatory symbols circulated, they turned complicated into simple, from the eight trigrams to the four symbols. The seemingly simple and unadorned diagram contained even greater power. The two symbols of Shaoyin and Shaoyang simultaneously moved Cheng Ying Tians Eight Trigrams, one gold and one red. Elder Zhenleis Eight Trigrams Heaven Raising Formation, which was presided over by Mu Chao, took the opportunity to change its formation. The young disciple named Wang Zhang jumped out of the formation. You Hao took his place. The array formation continued to operate. You Hao immediately took the lead, while Mu Chao and the others assisted from the side. The power of the entire formation instantly soared! The formation also changed from the Eight Trigrams to the Four Symbols, revealing the most ferocious image of the sun, and clashed head-on with Cheng Ying Tian! It was a head-on collision without any fancy moves, and Cheng Ying Tians body was forced back. The Four Guardians Heaven Raising Formation under You Haos control was much more powerful than before. Even Cheng Yingtian would inevitably suffer a loss if he fought head-on. Meanwhile, Wang Zhang, who had been replaced by You Hao, had arrived at the entrance of the mausoleum and was guarding Ji Zhong. The light that shone from Ji Zhongs eyes was dazzling. As the huge seal on the door rotated, the door finally opened slowly. The door opened, and an extremely powerful aura surged out from inside. It was as if the aura that had been suppressed for thousands of years was released at the same time. It wasnt as filthy as ordinary tombs. Instead, it was full of spiritual energy and vitality. However, the aura within was too dense, and it was extremely violent. For a moment, it was as if there was an endless gale that expanded in all directions with the small mountain in the mausoleum as the center. Other than Ji Zhong and Wang Zhang who were hiding at the two sides of the door, everyone present was baptized by the strong wind. Regardless of whether it was the Xian Tian Palace Martial Saints who had formed the formation or Cheng Ying Tian who was in the top ten of the Hong Chen Martial Saints, they had no choice but to stop fighting and stabilize themselves. Even with their strength, they could not stand firm for a moment, as if they were about to be blown out of the Parasol Tree Forest. Everyone thought of ways to avoid this calamity first. Chen Luoyang, who was hiding in the Parasol Tree Forest, was no exception. He had pushed his cultivation to the limit. Despite the strong winds in front of him, he still felt that he couldnt stand steadily and his feet were floating. The Black Sun and the Shadow Moon couldnt protect him anymore, and he gradually revealed his original figure, making it difficult for him to hide. However, the others present were also having a hard time. It was difficult for them to concentrate on dealing with the wind, and they had no time to pay attention to their surroundings. Everyones senses were numb at this moment, and they were fully focused on resisting the wind. The storm spread in all directions. The phoenix tree forest, which had turned into a raging sea of fire, was even extinguished. The raging fire fluctuated like waves from the inside out and disappeared. The entire Parasol Tree Forest returned to its original appearance. The strong wind lasted for a long time, making it difficult for people to move. If the people of Xian Tian Palace did not form a formation with You Hao, Mu Chao, Yue Zhengbo and the others protecting them, they would have been blown away by the strong winds and their bodies would have been torn apart. After a long time, the storm finally subsided. The surrounding parasol tree forest was once again on fire, and the fire seemed to be even more intense than before. Everyone looked at the entrance of the mausoleum again. It was not pitch-black inside, but filled with light. The spiritual energy storm calmed down. It seemed that there was nothing special about it, but everyone felt heavy in their hearts. They were vaguely afraid of the mausoleum. The existence inside made everyone wary. However, while their hearts were heavy, everyone felt excited. There was no doubt that the mausoleum buried an extremely powerful existence with an unimaginable inheritance. This undoubtedly meant that they had come to the right place. Everyone from Xian Tian Palace took a deep breath and attacked Cheng Ying Tian. Meanwhile, Wang Zhang also calmed down and prepared to bring Ji Zhong into the mausoleum. However, at this moment, a golden flame suddenly shot out from the side. The golden light instantly turned into a sea of fire. In the sea of fire, there seemed to be a golden dragon rising and falling, roaring as it charged towards Wang Zhang. The person who came was so powerful that he was a peak Martial Saint of the eighteenth realm. It was the Southern Chu Qing Ling King, Cheng Ye. Wang Zhang did not panic even though he was suddenly attacked. Instead, he unleashed the ultimate skill of Xian Tian Palace and met Cheng Ye head-on. The two exchanged blows, and Wang Zhang was at a slight disadvantage. However, Cheng Ye frowned. South Chus latest intelligence on Xian Tian Palace mentioned that Wang Zhang was a person who hid his true colors and only showed his brilliance after the internal strife in Xian Tian Palace. However, because Xian Tian Palace had been on high alert these days to eliminate the traitors, the South Chu Empire had limited information about Wang Zhang. After exchanging blows, Cheng Ye realized that this young opponent was indeed worthy of being the strongest among the younger generation of Xian Tian Palace. He was already at the level ot competing tor the Red Dust Ten Heroes. After the internal strife in Xian Tian Palace, the Shan Family was exterminated and You Hao, Nie Guanhe and the others took over the power. Wang Zhang could no longer hide his strength and bided his time, and at the same time, he also received a large amount of resources from the palace. This allowed him to successfully break through his bottleneck and advance his cultivation to the 17th realm. Although he had just entered the 17th realm and his cultivation was still lacking, he was already able to deal with the 18th realm Qing Ling King Cheng Ye of South Chu. Even though Cheng Ye was giving them a lot of pressure, Wang Zhang and the others from Xian Tian Palace were more concerned about whether there were other South Chu experts lying in ambush. Cheng Ye didnt want to beat Wang Zhang. After forcing Wang Zhang to retreat with a round of fierce attacks, he immediately pounced towards Ji Zhong, planning to take Ji Zhong into the mausoleum first. Seeing this, Wang Zhang shouted in a low voice. A purple Innate Eight Trigrams suddenly appeared on his body. As the Innate Eight Trigrams diagram circulated and combined with Wang Zhangs own Innate Eight Trigrams diagram, its power instantly increased explosively. His body and mind flashed as he passed Cheng Ye. He turned his head and struck out with a palm that was profound and powerful. Cheng Yes light rays filled the sky as he clashed head-on with his opponent. The result was the opposite of the previous battle. It was clear that he was forced back by Wang Zhang, giving the other party the upper hand. The Eight Trigrams purple-ribbon immortal robe! Cheng Yes heart sank when he saw this. No wonder You Hao didnt use this treasure when he fought Cheng Ying Tian. It turned out that he had given it to this young man before him. The Eight Trigrams Purple Immortal Robe was the supreme treasure of Xian Tian Palace. Wang Zhangs strength was already extraordinary. With this treasure, as long as he didnt encounter any of the top ten Martial Saints, he could go anywhere in the world. When facing Cheng Ye, the Qing Ling King of Southern Chu, who was slightly stronger than him, he instantly turned the tables. At the same time, on the other side of the Four Guardians Heaven Raising Formation, there was also a change. As the formation revolved and concentrated its power to deal with Cheng Ying Tian, the formation suddenly went into chaos. Elder Lin, who was at level 16 of the Xiantian Palace, knew the gap between him and Cheng Ying Tian very well. Therefore, he did not dare to be careless and focused on the formation. He did not make any mistakes and protected himself while supporting the formation to resist Cheng Ying Tian. However, at this moment, he suddenly realized that someone beside him had stepped in the wrong direction. The formation was instantly thrown into chaos. Just as Elder Lin was about to adjust his body and warn the other party, an ominous feeling suddenly rose in his heart. He saw that person suddenly stick to his side! Then, a heavy blow landed on Elder Lins back. Elder Lin immediately spat out blood and flew out. Senior Brother Le! Elder Zhenlei shouted angrily, but it was too late to stop him. On the other hand, Cheng Ying Tian was prepared for this moment. The two Innate Eight Trigrams formed by Cheng Ying Tians Martial Intent suddenly merged into one. The front was made of golden light and flames, while the back was condensed from dark blood. The Innate Eight Trigrams flipped on both sides, unleashing an astonishing power. The Xian Tian Palaces Four Guardians Heaven Raising Formation was on the verge of collapse due to the loss of two people. Cheng Ying Tian suddenly increased his strength and worked together with the spies in the formation to shatter the entire formation! It was all thanks to You Haos strength that he managed to protect the others after receiving most of Cheng Ying Tians strength. However, his expression was extremely solemn. He didnt dare to be distracted, and his attention was focused on Cheng Ying Tian. However, he knew everything that had happened around him. Because of this, You Hao felt particularly pained. Elder Zhenlei Mu Chao, Elder Gen Mountain Xue Hongxun, Elder Li Huo Wang Mingshou, and the others were shocked and furious as they looked at their fellow disciples Yue Zhengbo. Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbos expression remained the same. He immediately retreated after his attack succeeded to avoid Mu Chaos anger and retaliation. Even Wang Zhang and Cheng Ye were shocked when they saw this. Yue Zhengbo was You Haos hardcore supporter. He had been through many ups and downs for more than a hundred years, but who knew that he would turn against him today? Senior Brother You, you are more suitable for the position of Palace Master than Shan Jing. Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbos tone was calm.But Ying Tian is more suitable than you. You Hao let out a long sigh and continued to fight Cheng Ying Tian. The other Xian Tian Palace members glared at Yue Zhengbo but no matter how much they hated Yue Zhengbo, they had no choice but to focus on the present. Without the Four Guardians Sky Raising Formation, Cheng Ying Tian could move freely. You Hao was strong, but without the formation, he couldnt take care of his fellow disciples. Even Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, would not be safe facing Cheng Ying Tian with such a cultivation base. However, Cheng Yingtian didnt pay much attention to the others. While he called You Hao and Mu Chao, he pointed at the entrance of the mausoleum. A few golden dragons rushed out of the sea of blood. The Brilliant Light and the Blood River Sword Intent combined at this moment. It was incomparably sharp and slashed at Wang Zhang. Wang Zhang didnt dare to be negligent. He put on his Eight Trigrams Purple Ribbon-like Immortal Robe and quickly dodged Cheng Ying Tians attack. However, Cheng Ye suddenly had a chance. King Qing Ling of the Southern Chu State rushed into the mausoleum with Ji Zhong. At this moment, the entrance door had already begun to close again! Wang Zhang had no choice but to take off his Eight Trigrams purple-ribbon immortal robe. The Eight Trigrams Purple Ribboned Immortal Robe turned into a purple Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram and landed at the entrance of the mausoleum. Strangely enough, the process of closing the door was temporarily halted. Wang Zhang hurriedly rushed into the door, but he was unable to retract his Eight Trigrams Purple Ribboned Immortal Robe. He could only rush in without looking back, chasing after Cheng Ye and Ji Zhong. Cheng Ying Tian smiled and stepped forward. You Hao and Mu Chao firmly blocked the attack. Wang Zhang was not around, Elder Lin was heavily injured, and Yue Zhengbo had betrayed him. Xian Tian Palace had less than eight Martial Saints, they could not set up the formation. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, the other Xian Tian Palace members decided to hide in the mausoleum. At this moment, another person appeared at the entrance. Cheng Ying Tian, You Hao, and the others narrowed their eyes when they saw this. Chen Luoyang wasnt in a hurry. He placed his hands behind his back and stood there calmly.. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: 561. You Can Rest Now Chapter 563: 561. You Can Rest Now Translator: 549690339 Seeing Chen Luoyang appear, You Hao and Mu Chao from Xian Tian Palace felt their hearts sink. Although this young man was only at the 17th realm, in their eyes, he was far more important than the 18th realm Qing Ling King Cheng Ye of Southern Chu. After all, it was rumored that Chen Luoyang had personally killed Cang Lan Tie, the leader of the Wildlands Ashen Mist Clan, who was also at the 18th realm. His strength was unfathomable. Cheng Ying Tians smile didnt fade, but his pupils contracted slightly. Although he had never said it explicitly, the fear he had for Chen Luoyang had continued since the internal strife in the Xian Tian Palace. After Chen Luoyang entered the mausoleum, regardless of whether it was Wang Zhang, Cheng Ye, or Xue Hongxun, there would be no suspense about the outcome. Therefore, when they saw Chen Luoyang suddenly appear at the entrance of the mausoleum, the two sides who were originally fighting attacked Chen Luoyang at the same time. Chen Luoyang stopped in his tracks and casually unfolded his Imperial Sky Painting. Then, a youth with disheveled hair flew out and was thrown into the entrance of the mausoleum by Chen Luoyang. He quickly disappeared. Although it was only a flash, Cheng Ying Tian and the other two could clearly see the appearance of the youth. They had been keeping a low profile recently, but they didnt relax their attention on the Ancient Gods Clan. Other than Jiang Yi, who was one of the top ten experts of the Red Dust Devil Dao, the most eye-catching person in the Ancient Gods Clan was naturally the Demon Emperor, Chen Luoyang. Information regarding Chen Luoyang was one of the top priority information that everyone had gathered. Cheng Ying Tian and You Hao had heard of the people around Chen Luoyang. Although he didnt know the details, he could recognize that the disheveled youth who had entered the mausoleum was Chen Luoyangs junior brother in the Divine Lands. However, it was rumored that the youth was only at the fourteenth realm. He had only been in the Mortal Dust World for half a year. No matter how much he improved, there was a limit. The people who had entered the mausoleum earlier were Cheng Ye, a true peak Martial Saint, and Wang Zhang, who was not much weaker than Cheng Ye. How could Su Ye deal with this? However, many thoughts flashed through the minds of Cheng Ying Tian, You Hao, and the others as their attention was focused on Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change when faced with the siege of three peak Martial Saints. With one hand, he released Su Ye and threw him into the entrance of the mausoleum. With his other hand, he raised a piece of black cloth. The black cloth shook in the air and turned into a huge pure black treasure shield. Streams of black gas drifted out from the pure black banner, covering the sky and the sun. It was like a boundless sea of suffering, endless troubles that could never reach the other side. The earth-shaking attacks of Cheng Ying Tian and the other two landed on the treasured banner, but their power disappeared like a clay ox entering the sea. The few experts who were famous in the world of mortals almost cursed out loud. F * ck! Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier? This should be the treasure of the Endless Temple of the Bitter Sea. How did it end up in Chen Luoyangs hands? There was indeed news that when Chen Luoyang had suppressed the internal strife of the Ancient Gods Clan and captured Zheng Chi, the Misery Seas descendant had intervened to help him. Furthermore, when he faced the tribe leader in the Wilderness, Abbot Fa Kong of the Boundless Temple had personally helped Chen Luoyang resist. However, these could still be regarded as normal human relations. What kind of operation was it to hand over the temples guardian treasure to Chen Luoyang? In the sea of bitterness, Chen Luoyang stood with his hands behind his back and smiled. You guys can rest now. Without waiting for Cheng Ying Tian, You Hao, and Mu Chao to reply, he raised his hand. The Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier suddenly flew up, and the boundless Bitter Sea descended from the sky, enveloping Cheng Ying Tian and trapping him within. After that, Chen Luoyang clenched his other hand into a fist and attacked You Hao and Mu Chao from Xian Tian Palace. The seemingly light and powerless punch made the two elders of Xian Tian Palace pale. With this punch, a tile-like decree appeared. Then, it spread out a boundless dim yellow light, forming an independent world. It was quiet and quiet. It was like underground. This underground dark world instantly trapped You Hao and Mu Chao. It was the Yellow Earth Edict left behind by the Human Emperor. The power of the decree was the same as the concept, both were profound and unfathomable. Back when Chen Luoyang was at the Martial Emperor Realm, the power that he could unleash was limited. As his cultivation realm increased day by day, the power of the Human Emperors imperial decree also continued to increase. At this moment, the dark underground world created by the yellow earth decree trapped You Hao and Mu Chao within. Three peak Martial Saints, two of whom were among the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust, instantly disappeared from the Connate Tomb. In front of Chen Luoyang, only Connate Palaces Elder Modest Wind, Yue Zhengbo, remained. Just now, he had betrayed them, severely injured his fellow disciples, and broken the Four Guardians Heaven Raising Formation. You Hao and Mu Chao hated him to the core, so Yue Zhengbo did not dare to rashly step forward. In the end, he was blocked by Chen Luoyang at the entrance of the mausoleum. It was too late for him to leave now. Chen Luoyang took a step forward and arrived in front of him. His fist descended and shattered the Connate Eight Trigrams, knocking Yue Zhengbo to the ground. Then, he revealed the Royal Heavenly Painting to suppress him. Chen Luoyang didnt turn around and enter the mausoleum. Now was not the time. This mausoleum was not that simple. Chen Luoyang wasnt in a hurry as he entered the dark underground world formed by the yellow earth decree. As soon as he entered, he saw an unusual scene. The current Xian Tian Palace Master, You Hao, had not only found the stone palace in the center of the underground world, he was also trying to break the independent space and even take control of the Yellow Earth Talisman. He was indeed worthy of being the one who had the most knowledge about the inheritance of Xian Tian Palace after the death of Mister Tianji. The Eight Trigrams Diagram turned into the Four Symbols Diagram and hung above his head. It simplified the complex and continued to deduce. This dark underground world that could suppress the enemys perception of the same strength gradually brightened up in You Haos eyes. Many mysteries and secrets were being unraveled. If he was given more time, he might not be able to seize the Yellow Earth Talisman Edict, but he might really have a chance to charge out of here. Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, was also an 18th level Martial Saint of Xian Tian Palace and was one of the few experts. His attainments in this area were not shallow and he had also gradually found his way to the stone palace. However, before he could enter the hall, You Hao shouted anxiously, Be careful! Be careful of what? Mu Chao carefully observed his surroundings, but he didnt find anything. He couldnt help but feel bewildered. Just as the doubt rose in his mind, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart. The feeling of extreme danger made his hair stand on end. Behind Elder Zhenlei of the Xiantian Palace, Chen Luoyangs figure appeared silently. His hand seemed to be empty, but he waved it gently in a graceful trajectory. It was already too late for Mu Chao to dodge. Fortunately, an extremely huge Connate Four Symbols Picture lit up in the dark world and illuminated the surroundings. Mu Chao was currently on the image of Tai Yin . The Yin and Yang battle rotated and shifted Mu Chaos body away to avoid Chen Luoyang behind him. At the same time, the image of the Sun decisively counterattacked Chen Luoyang. It was You Hao, whose cultivation was a level higher, who had saved him in time. In this dark underground world, the Xian Tian Palace experts had an easier time than the others. Their senses were not suppressed so easily. However, under the influence of the underground world, You Hao and Mu Chaos perception and divination were weaker than usual. Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon had made it difficult for Canglan Tie to defend against it back then. Now, Mu Chao was similarly unable to parry it. It was all thanks to You Haos help that he barely escaped this calamity. However, Mu Chao, who seemed to have escaped the calamity, did not feel the sense of danger disappear. Instead, it became even more intense! He didnt even have time to think about it and subconsciously dodged. However, blood still splattered from his back, and a miserable wound appeared. A figure appeared behind him without any warning. It was clearly Chen Luoyang! His speed was actually so fast? Or could it be that his movement in this world was not limited by time and space? Mu Chao was shocked. He glanced over from the corner of his eyes and saw that Chen Luoyangs figure was still at the spot where he had been attacked for the first time. You Haos Connate Four Symbols Pictures sun images majestic power swept over and shattered that Chen Luoyang. However, his figure disappeared. In the stone hall, You Hao, who had made a wrong judgment just now, had an extremely grave expression. Even with the influence of the underground world, it was unbelievable that he had made such a serious misjudgment. He didnt dare to hesitate. As the Connate Four Symbols Diagram spun, he hurriedly pulled back the heavily injured Mu Chao. However, Chen Luoyang followed him like a shadow and entered the stone palace. The seemingly empty palm waved in the air again. You Hao couldnt care less about the yellow earth decree. He could only shrink the Connate Four Symbols Picture to protect himself and Mu Chao to resist Chen Luoyangs invisible power. It was only at this moment that the Xian Tian Palace duo could barely see what was in Chen Luoyangs hands. The blade seemed to be formless and shadowless, like a crescent moon. There was no aura, no energy fluctuation, no trace, but it seemed invincible. Even though You Haos Connate Four Symbols Diagram had shrunk and used all his strength to block, allowing Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon to finally appear, this Shadow Moon was like a blade that was unstoppable. It kept falling and broke the Connate Four Symbols Diagram. All existences that dared to block it were annihilated by the blade of this Shadow Moon. I have never seen or heard of this martial art. It definitely does not belong to the Ancient Gods Clan You Hao continuously changed his techniques and attempted to analyze and deduce Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon. His cultivation was truly powerful, and he had gained a lot. Unfortunately, Chen Luoyang was faster than him. Because of the obstruction of the Connate Four Divisions Picture, the Shadow Moon appeared and could only descend slowly. However, there was no delay in the process of slashing down. Instead, it became faster and faster. Before You Hao could figure out what was going on, the Shadow Moon, which seemed to be able to destroy everything silently, had already broken through the Four Symbols Picture and slashed at him! You Hao grunted and fell back. Mu Chao was valiant. While You Hao was blocking, he fought back with all his might, wanting to give You Hao a chance to catch his breath. However, when his palm landed, it only hit Chen Luoyangs phantom once again. And behind him, in front of You Hao, another Chen Luoyang had already appeared. At the same time, blood spurted out from Mu Chaos back, adding a second wound, forming a cross with the first. The crisscrossing wounds almost tore Elder Zhenleis body into pieces. Without the obstruction of You Haos Four Divisions Picture, Chen Luoyang seemed to be empty-handed again. The Shadow Moon turned invisible once again.. Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: 562. Consecutive Capture Chapter 564: 562. Consecutive Capture Translator: 549690339 Shadow Moon Scripture. Chen Luoyang had fused all of his absolute arts and derived the divine techniques and unique skills of creation. The Shadow Moon West Sinking Annihilation was already beginning to take shape. After killing the leader of the Azure Haze Race, Azure Haze Tie, he had severely injured another opponent at the eighteenth level. Other than Chen Luoyangs original Godfiend Blood Technique and the Shadow Moon that was refined from the Grand Moon Scripture, the sword intent of the Annihilation Sword that he had mastered was also infused into this move. Formless and traceless, at the same time, it could destroy everything in ten directions. Its destructive power was extremely powerful, making it impossible for people to guard against it. Often, life and death could be determined in two or three moves. Just now, Chen Luoyang had incorporated some of the principles he had comprehended from the Illusion Heavenly Book. As a result, even You Hao, who was skilled in perception prediction and divination, was deceived, making a huge mistake in judgment. As for Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, one of the Eight Great Elders of the Xian Tian Palace, he had been stabbed twice in the back by Chen Luoyang. Even with his deep foundation and extraordinary cultivation, it was difficult for him to withstand it. Chen Luoyangs seemingly empty right hand casually hung by his side. In his left hand, the Royal Heavenly Painting trembled and unfolded. The heavily injured Mu Chao was unable to resist and could only be sucked into the Royal Heavenly Painting. He was suppressed along with Yue Zhengbo. You Hao didnt move. It wasnt that he didnt want to save his junior brother, but that Chen Luoyangs right hand that was hanging by his side gave him too much pressure. If he was reckless and careless, he might end up like Mu Chao. The black-robed young mans current cultivation was truly shocking. In less than a year, he remembered that when he first came to the Mortal World, he was only at the Martial Monarch Realm. Everyone was afraid of him, but they were more afraid of the Sect Master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect, Jiang Yi, who was a Supreme Realm powerhouse. Or perhaps, it was a rumor that had spread far and wide. Rumors about the legendary Supreme Martial Artist However, this black-robed young mans strength had actually grown to such a level? You Hao, one of the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust, didnt dare to be careless when facing Chen Luoyang. Previously, when Xian Tian Palace was in chaos, You Hao didnt have such a strong sense of danger when he fought against the previous Palace Master Shan Jing. For a moment, he even felt as if he was facing a powerhouse. Shadow Moon had always appeared and disappeared like a ghost, and Chen Luoyang seemed to have a way to deceive You Haos perception and judgment. Just now, regardless of whether it was him or Mu Chao, both of them had misjudged Chen Luoyangs actions. The result was two bloody slashes, and Mu Chao was captured alive and suppressed. You Hao had a rough idea of why Chen Luoyang didnt kill Mu Chao on the spot and instead used the Royal Heavenly Painting to suppress him. Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique! The old mans expression was solemn and his face was as dark as water. Chen Luoyang walked towards You Hao at an unhurried pace. Palace Master You, you wont have any regrets. Yue Zhengbo was also captured by me. You can see him die first. You Hao took a deep breath. Vice Sect Leader Chen is so handsome and talented. I am ashamed of my inferiority, but I wont wait to die. As he spoke, his palms moved up and down. Instantly, a Connate Four Symbols Diagram and a Connate Eight Trigrams Diagram appeared at the same time. The Four Divisions Diagram was above, and the Eight Trigrams Diagram was below. One attacked and the other defended. You Hao didnt retreat but advanced instead, taking the initiative to attack Chen Luoyang. At this moment, there was no need to rush to save Mu Chao. You Haos body became agile, and the Connate Eight Trigrams Diagram didnt block Chen Luoyangs attack head-on. Instead, it transformed into a top-notch movement technique and moved continuously. At the same time, his Connate Four Appearances Diagram transformed into the image of Tai Yin. Similarly, he didnt clash head-on with Chen Luoyang. Instead, his feminine power spread out like mercury pouring down from the ground. It was unpredictable and agile as it swept toward Chen Luoyang from all directions. It was omnipresent and all-pervasive. Chen Luoyang watched with great interest as his figure began to transform. You Hao avoided his seemingly empty hands. The formless saber light came and went without a trace, without any warning. Chen Luoyangs figure was extremely deceptive. You Hao was careless and felt a chill on the back of his neck. The invisible blade had already reached the back of his neck. However, this saber didnt really land. Instead, Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows slightly. The invisible blade had yet to land, but the murderous and exterminating blade intent had already torn the figure in front of him into pieces. In the end, this was not You Haos true body. Chen Luoyangs hand didnt stop. The invisible Shadow Moon circled in the air in a graceful arc, as if it had intended to slash behind. At this moment, a palm appeared behind him. The Innate Four Symbols Diagram spun in the palm, and its power was graceful and majestic. However, seeing that Chen Luoyang had sensed it, the owner of the palm didnt continue to attack. Instead, he decisively withdrew it and didnt want to fight head-on with Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang looked over and saw the enormous Connate Eight Trigrams evolving continuously in the underground world, forming a formation. After the death of Mister Tianji and Shan Jing, You Hao was the only one left in Xian Tian Palace who knew how to create a formation by himself. At this moment, he hid back in the Innate Eight Trigrams Formation. He was not greedy at all and patiently and cautiously searched for the next opportunity. You Hao didnt clash head-on with Chen Luoyang and instead chose to fight in a roaming manner. He displayed all the profound mysteries of the Xian Tian Palaces direct disciples that were almost known to him. He was indeed worthy of being called the top ten Martial Saints of the mortal world. Chen Luoyang could even faintly sense that as time passed and they exchanged more blows, the other party seemed to have gradually grasped some of the techniques of Shadow Moon. It wasnt as difficult to deal with it as it was at the beginning. It was obvious how profound the ultimate skill of Xian Tian Palace was. Unfortunately, Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon Scripture was also ever-changing and had endless mysteries. Chen Luoyang smiled as he faced You Hao, who was fighting in all directions. Other than his right hand, he also raised his left hand. You Haos heart immediately went into alarm mode. He wanted to dodge Chen Luoyangs attack, but Chen Luoyang had already made a circle with his hands. The crescent moon instantly turned into a full moon. The formless Shadow Moon expanded and transformed as it surrounded Chen Luoyang. Then, an invisible wave suddenly erupted and expanded to the surroundings! The invisible divine blade swept in all directions, shattering the Innate Eight Trigrams Formation formed by You Hao alone. Countless You Haos phantoms were shattered at the same time. You Hao, who had formed a formation by himself, had nowhere to hide. Facing such a fierce storm, he could only concentrate his strength and resist with all his might. However, at the same time that he was blocking Chen Luoyangs move, another Shadow Moon silently rose behind him. You Hao was slightly startled, but he could not dodge in time and could only try his best to parry. However, Xi Chens Shadow Moon Annihilation was unpredictable and ruthless. You Hao was distracted and finally couldnt hold on. The terrifying Shadow Moon instantly cut open a miserable wound on his chest. Chen Luoyang appeared in his line of sight once again. Looking at the extremely young opponent in front of him, You Haos mind was in a trance for a moment. It was as if he could see the young disciples of Xian Tian Palace. Today, he came to the Connate Tomb to fight with all his might for the future of the palace. After all the hard work, they finally found the Connate Tomb and opened the mausoleum, but in the end, they could only give it to others? Junior Brother Ying, Junior Brother Nie, Junior Brother Shentu, Junior Sister Shi, Junior Brother Priest, Junior Sister Xue There was also Wang Zhang, Shentu Jingran, and Zhang Maolve let you down. You Hao sighed in his heart as familiar faces flashed across his mind. His movements werent slow. Although he had been injured by Chen Luoyang, he seized the opportunity to grab Chen Luoyang. At the same time, the Eight Trigrams pattern appeared on his chest and back. However, the eight trigrams pattern clearly began to reverse. Streaks of gray fog spread out from it. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he recognized that this was the same as the Heaven Defying Formation that had blocked the door earlier. However, You Hao was clearly using this technique on himself and wanted to perish together with Chen Luoyang! Chen Luoyang smiled and allowed You Hao to grab him. You Hao felt uneasy after he succeeded. However, the Heaven Defying Formation had been activated without any regrets. You Hao could only muster all his strength in one go and accelerate his own disintegration while attacking Chen Luoyang. Even if this young man had the Indestructible Godfiend Body to protect him, You Hao would still try his best to injure him so that he would be powerless and unable to find Wang Zhang and the others in the mausoleum. Even though Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon was invading You Haos body, You Hao gritted his teeth and endured it. However, he soon discovered something unusual. Following the invasion of Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon power, the power concept within had a huge change compared to the previous Shadow Moon West Annihilation. You Hao could clearly feel his entire body turning cold, as if he was about to freeze. Even his Heaven Defying Formation was frozen! He couldnt destroy Chen Luoyang, nor could he destroy himself. Soon, not only his body, but even his consciousness began to gradually stop. Thank you for your cooperation. Its convenient for me. Chen Luoyang said leisurely. You Hao could no longer respond. His entire body was like a clay puppet and wooden carving. He stood stiffly on the spot and did not move at all. The light in his eyes seemed to have been frozen. Chen Luoyang let out a long breath and unleashed the Royal Heavenly Painting for the third time. He threw You Hao, who seemed to have been immobilized, into the painting and suppressed him along with Yue Zhengbo and Mu Chao. Then, Chen Luoyang jumped out of the underground world and kept the Yellow Earth Edict Talisman. He looked at the Bitter Sea Demonic Pagoda on the other side. The huge pure black demonic barrier moved without any wind and fluttered violently. The most eye-catching part was that the pitch-black demonic barrier was faintly stained with blood, as if it was stained with blood. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. He waved his hand and put away the Bitter Sea Demonic Shield. The boundless sea of blood instantly saw the light of day again and expanded. Cheng Ying Tians figure appeared. Chen Luoyang looked at him and nodded slightly. Although he was busy greeting You Hao and You Hao from Xian Tian Palace, he did not pay much attention to the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier. However, the Bitter Sea Demonic Shield was the most precious treasure of the Boundless Temple, after all. Its spirituality was stronger than treasures like the Royal Heavenly Painting and the Earth Bodhisattva Wheel. In the end, Cheng Ying Tian actually used his Blood River cultivation base to stain the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier a little. Given enough time, this Young Marquis of South Chu might really be able to rush out on his own. Although the Red Dust Ten Heroes are listed together, there are indeed differences in strength. Currently, other than Xu Peng of the Blue Dragon Island, you should be the strongest. Chen Luoyang looked at Cheng Ying Tian and commented with slight praise.. Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: 563. Everything Is Under Control Chapter 565: 563. Everything Is Under Control Translator: 549690339 Cheng Ying Tian looked deeply at Chen Luoyang. The tone in which the other party evaluated him was like a teacher commenting on a junior. However, Chen Luoyang was younger than him. When he was famous in the mortal world, Chen Luoyang was still in the Divine Lands. Now that his cultivation had improved and his realm had reached a higher level, Chen Luoyangs momentum seemed to have increased even more rapidly. Although he was one realm lower than him, he didnt dare to underestimate Chen Luoyang. Since Chen Luoyang had appeared here in such a relaxed manner and had even put away the Bitter Sea Demonic Banner, it was very likely that You Hao and Mu Chao had already been defeated. Cheng Ying Tian didnt show his emotions on his face. He kept all his emotions in his heart, but he also had his pride. However, defeating You Hao and Mu Chao, the two strongest experts of Xian Tian Palace, was something that Cheng Ying Tian had to admit that he could not do when he was at level 17. Now that he and You Hao were both at the 18th realm, he was confident that he could defeat the other party like Chen Luoyang. But the problem was that Chen Luoyangs speed of victory was a little too fast, wasnt it? Cheng Ying Tians face flickered in the blood sea. Although he was ranked among the Red Dust Ten Heroes, he had never cared about this title in his heart before. On the one hand, it was because he had hidden his abilities and possessed three ultimate techniques. His true level far exceeded the publics impression. On the other hand, it was because Cheng Ying Tian was arrogant and didnt think much of the Red Dust Ten Heroes. For someone like Empress Xu Ruotong, who had exceeded the inherent impression of age, that was the true praise. In fact, following Chen Luoyangs rapid rise, there were people in the mortal world who were discussing the position of the Red Dust Ten Heroes. Perhaps it was time to reshuffle them. On one hand, it wasnt suitable for Xu Peng and Yanming, who were ranked among the top ten Martial Saints, to be ranked among the younger generation. On the other hand, it was also because of Chen Luoyangs strong rise. However, Cheng Ying Tian believed that Chen Luoyang wouldnt mind. This young man was also arrogant and ambitious! When they first met, Cheng Ying Tian had a vague feeling that this young man from the world below the mortal world might become a strong opponent for him. He did not expect it to come true today. However, the young duke of South Chu had not expected this day to come so early. Once upon a time, he and You Hao were wary of Chen Luoyang mainly because they were worried that he would attract a powerhouse like Bie Donglai. But now, it was already a formidable enemy. Cheng Ying Tian sighed in his heart, but his face remained calm.We havent even seen the target, and we dont even know if its worth it. Why are we in a hurry to fight? Why dont we first investigate whats in the tomb before making a decision? That was why he had to prevent the Xian Tian Palace from rushing into the mausoleum and closing the entrance. Now that Wang Zhang had been forced to use the Eight Trigrams Purple Ribboned Immortal Robe to hold up the gate, Cheng Ying Tian was naturally not in a hurry. It was as if he was not the one who had fought with You Hao, Mu Chao, and the Eight Trigrams Heaven Raising Formation. The current situation might benefit the Xian Tian Palace. Cheng Ying Tian looked at Chen Luoyang and smiled. That person called Wang Zhang cannot be underestimated. He has also seized the initiative. Seventh Imperial Uncle might not be able to defeat him. Furthermore, there are other people from the Xian Tian Palace who are here. Chen Luoyang was even calmer than him. Hearing this, Cheng Ying Tian raised his eyebrows, but in the end, he only asked casually, Your junior brother seems to have entered as well. Isnt Vice Sect Leader Chen worried about him? Whats there to worry about? Chen Luoyang asked. Cheng Ying Tians eyes flashed. Cheng Ying Tian wasnt sure what Su Yes current cultivation level was. He had heard that he was at the 14th realm when he came to the Mortal World. However, it was rumored that he was also a stunning young genius. He might be able to break through to the fifteenth realm in half a year. For the time being, he could be overestimated. Jumping continuously like Chen Luoyang was already his limit. But even so, with the strength of a Sixteenth Realm cultivator, could he be safe entering the mausoleum alone? Among the people who had just entered, there was the eighteenth level Southern Chu Qing Ling King Cheng Ye, as well as the seventeenth level Xian Tian Palace experts Wang Zhang, Xue Hongxun, and Wang Mingshou. Even if Su Yes strength was astonishing and he could fight against an opponent at the 17th level with his 16th level cultivation like Wei Zheng, the Crouching Tiger of a Thousand Mountains of the Wei family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, he would have to face too many powerful enemies. Moreover, there was also Cheng Ye, who was at the eighteenth realm, and Wang Zhang, who was not much weaker than Cheng Ye. In a situation where the difference in strength was too great, it was very difficult to take advantage of the opportunity to benefit from the fight between the snipe and the clam. Unless As Cheng Ying Tian was deep in thought, the small mountain on the mausoleum in front of him suddenly shook violently, as if it was about to collapse. From the opened entrance of the mausoleum, dense spiritual energy once again poured out, forming an invisible storm. Even with Chen Luoyang and Cheng Ying Tians cultivation and strength, they couldnt stand firmly for a moment. On the ground around the mountain peak, pillars of light began to soar into the sky, causing the ground to show signs of splitting apart. At this moment, the entire mausoleum seemed to be about to collapse completely. Terrifying fluctuations spread out and formed a chain. The flames of the burning parasol tree forest outside the mausoleum seemed to have died down. The parasol trees began to glow like small suns. At this moment, the vigorous vitality seemed to have the momentum to reverse, forming an extreme destructive power that destroyed everything. The sea of fire array formed by the entire Parasol Tree Forest erupted with terrifying power at this moment. The entire world seemed to be about to be destroyed in an instant. Even a Supreme Realm powerhouse seemed to have nowhere to escape. At the entrance of the mausoleum, someone was fleeing in panic. The person running at the front was Elder Gen Shan of Xian Tian Palace, Xue Hongxun. There was also a young man with disheveled hair chasing after her. It was Su Ye, who was smiling. Su Ye held an ordinary long iron spear in his hand. There were a few round things on the spear shaft. It was a human head. Elder Lin, the Martial Saint of the Xian Tian Palace who was severely injured by Yue Zhengbo. The other elder of Xian Tian Palace who was also at the 16th realm, Elder Hua. Among the younger generation of Xian Tian Palace, Qin Dongyuan was second only to Wang Zhang and was on par with Shan Zhongjie and Shentu Jingran. The new Elder Li Huo of Xian Tian Palace, the 17th level Wang Mingshou. And lastly, the eighteenth level, the South Chu Qing Ling King Cheng Ye, who died with his eyes wide open. The heads of the five people were like candied haws as they pierced through the iron spear in Su Yes hand. Among the people who had entered the mausoleum, other than Ji Zhong and Wang Zhang whose whereabouts were unknown, Xue Hongxun was the only one who was still alive. And now, she was also in a sorry state, being chased by Su Ye. Su Ye giggled and followed closely behind like lightning. Xue Hongxun was already injured, but his speed was slower than Su Ye. Su Ye waved at her casually. Nothing happened between the two of them, as if nothing had happened. However, Xue Hongxun immediately dodged as if he had been stung. She successfully avoided her vital parts, but without any warning, blood exploded behind her left arm. At this moment, the Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram was spinning in Cheng Ying Tians eyes. With his cultivation, he could only barely see Su Yes attack. The youth with disheveled hair struck out with his spear, but this spear was not a line, but seemed to only have a single point. From the moment Su Ye made his move, the distance between him and Xue Hongxun, the elder of the Xian Tian Palace, seemed to have lost its meaning. Su Ye attacked, and Xue Hongxun was shot. If not for Xue Hongxuns extraordinary strength and sharp senses, he probably wouldnt even have the last chance to dodge and would have been directly stabbed in the back. Moreover, the attack power of this spear was really eye-catching. Even though Xue Hongxun was injured, her cultivation was higher than Su Yes. She had built the Sacred Mountain and her strength was condensed. At the moment she was hit by the spear, light had already condensed behind her arm to form an Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram to block Su Yes attack. However, it was still pierced by Su Yes spear. Cheng Ying Tian waved his hand, and a huge Innate Eight Trigrams immediately enveloped Xue Hongxun. It shifted the universe, allowing Xue Hongxun to move a large portion of his body in the air, escaping Su Yes next attack. Su Ye still wanted to chase after him. The ground under his feet was about to shatter, but pillars of light kept surging out, crisscrossing and blocking his way. Chen Luoyang waved his hand and helped Su Ye out. Both sides were busy dealing with the changes in the Connate Tomb. Xue Hongxun looked at Cheng Ying Tian in bewilderment. What treasures did Su Ye bring with him? Cheng Ying Tian asked indifferently. Su Ye was powerful, but he could not tight against many people alone. Unless he had many powerful treasures bestowed by Chen Luoyang. Cheng Ying Tian was more concerned about what Chen Luoyang had grasped. Xue Hongxun sized up the situation. After a moment of silence, he said,With your South Chu Golden Dragon Talisman, it seems that the Brilliant Light that attacked Shan Zhongjie when I was in chaos came from here. The Sky River Branchs most precious treasure, the Dome Stone, had also fallen into the hands of the Ancient Gods Clan. Most importantly, there was also a strange crystal that could make ones strength suddenly weaken. Apart from these, there are also things like the Heavenly Velvet Stone Brocade that can restrain all the flames in the world. She was still in shock, and at the same time, her face was filled with bad luck. Xian Tian Palace had planned for a long time for this Upper Sky Tomb. Although the Qing Ling King of Southern Chu, Cheng Ye, had the advantage, his understanding of the Xian Tian Tomb was much less than the Xian Tian Palace. After a fierce battle in the mausoleum, where both sides suffered heavy losses, it was Wang Zhang, Xue Hongxun, and the other Xian Tian Palace experts who managed to regain the upper hand and captured the key figure, Ji Zhong. They guarded against Cheng Ye and Su Ye, who did not seem to be that eye-catching, while bringing Ji Zhong deeper. Seeing that it was already the last moment, he did not expect Su Ye to suddenly attack. Before anyone could react, the heavily injured Xian Tian Palace Elder Lin was killed by Su Ye. Immediately after, Qin Dongyuan and Elder Hua also died under his spear. Cheng Ye took the opportunity to attack again. Wang Zhang could only fight Cheng Ye first. Xue Hongxun and Wang Mingshou stared at Ji Zhong while the other went to deal with Su Ye. In the end, with the help of the Su Ye Sky Dome Stone and the Golden Dragon Talisman, Wang Mingshou was heavily injured on the spot. Even Cheng Ye of Southern Chu felt that something was wrong.. Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: 564. Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana (1) Chapter 566: 564. Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana (1) Translator: 549690339 The three sides were fighting, and it seemed like Xian Tian Palace had the upper hand. The key person, Ji Zhong, was also in their hands. The Southern Chu Qing Ling King Cheng Ye naturally had his eyes on Xian Tian Palace. However, the momentum that Su Ye displayed was truly astonishing. With his own strength, even if he were to fight Elder Li Huo of Xian Tian Palace, Wang Mingshou might not be able to defeat him. And now, with the help of the Golden Dragon Talisman and the Heaven Dome Stone, he defeated Wang Mingshou in a short period of time. Cheng Ye had fought fiercely with Wang Zhang earlier, and both sides had suffered heavy injuries. Now that his injuries were not light, it was difficult for him to use all his strength. Su Yes combat strength was clearly a threat to them. Xue Hongxun was obviously not Su Yes opponent. If Cheng Ye and Wang Zhang continued to fight to the death, this Ancient Gods Clan kid would probably reap the benefits. At this thought, not only Cheng Ye, but even Wang Zhang had to give up. The two sides didnt even need to communicate. They directly joined forces and attacked Su Ye. Su Ye had received the Dome Stone and the Golden Dragon Talisman from Chen Luoyang, but they could only be used for a short period of time. However, facing an even stronger enemy, an irregular crystal suddenly appeared in his hand. As it flashed with a myriad of colors, Wang Zhang and Cheng Ye immediately felt extremely weak. It was as if he had been seriously ill. Su Ye took the opportunity to attack Wang Zhang first. Wang Zhang was already severely injured and extremely weak. He was unable to withstand Su Yes attack. Su Yes spear pierced through his chest and he was half-dead. If it wasnt for the fact that he had a solid foundation and the unique skill of Xian Tian Palace, he would have been killed by the spear. After Su Yes shot succeeded, he didnt continue to care about Wang Zhang. Instead, he turned his target to Cheng Ye. Cheng Ye, King Qing Ling of the Southern Chu, was heavily injured. He counterattacked Su Ye, intending to kill his way out. Unexpectedly, Su Ye suddenly flashed a large piece of velvet brocade. Layers upon layers, it was probably a thousand feet long. At any other time, Cheng Ye, who was at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm, would really not take him seriously. But now that he was severely injured, these velvet stones had become an insurmountable moat. The vast sea of fire formed by the Brilliant Light was almost extinguished. Cheng Ye, who was caught off guard, wanted to dodge but it was already too late. He even activated the Glorious Score to protect himself in a hurry. It was difficult for him to block Su Yes spear and he was directly stabbed to death on the spot. In the mausoleum, the situation changed drastically. Xue Hongxun, the elder of Gen Mountain of Xian Tian Palace, was considered a knowledgeable person but she was still dumbfounded by the sudden change in the situation. Su Ye, who was the least likely to succeed, had the last laugh. Cheng Ye, Wang Mingshou, Qin Dongyuan, Elder Lin, and Elder Hua. The five experts of South Chu and Xian Tian Palace had all become Su Yes spoils of war. At this moment, he was standing by Chen Luoyangs side and smiled in embarrassment. lm sorry, senior brother, Im still short of three. That person called Ji Zhong, who knows where he ran off to. That Wang Zhang had committed suicide. Then its that woman. Su Ye lifted his long iron spear and pointed at Xue Hongxun in the distance. The Connate Tomb was in a complete mess, and everyone couldnt even stand properly. However, the young man didnt seem to mind and only reported to Chen Luoyang carefully, 1 followed Senior Brothers instructions and waited for them to fight until both sides were heavily injured. I dont know what happened to this tomb, but after Xian Tian Palaces Wang Zhang committed suicide, this place suddenly became chaotic. No worries. Chen Luoyang smiled. Xian Tian Palace had indeed prepared a lot for todays trip. Their understanding of the Innate Tomb was beyond their imagination. Ji Zhong was indeed the most important person, but other than him, Xian Tian Palace had other plans. That Wang Zhang was indeed highly regarded by Xian Tian Palace and they had placed all their hopes on him. You Hao, Mu Chao, and the other elders helped Wang Zhang to share the firepower and block Chen Luoyang, Cheng Ying Tian, and the other powerful enemies. In their plan, the opportunity of the Upper Sky Tomb would fall on Wang Zhang. Therefore, other than Ji Zhong, the other preparations of Xian Tian Palace were all with Wang Zhang. You Hao even gave him the Eight Trigrams Purple-ribbon Immortal Robe. Unfortunately, plans couldnt keep up with changes. Be it Chen Luoyang or Cheng Ying Tian, they didnt have the obligation to follow the script of Xian Tian Palace. Everyone relied on their own abilities. Kanshui Elder Shentu Hous successor, Shentu Jingran, did not come. He did not know how Xian Tian Palace was going to balance the situation. However, for todays trip, another young genius at the sixteenth realm, Qin Dongyuan, should be Wang Zhangs second choice. Unfortunately, he was killed by Su Ye before Wang Zhang. Furthermore, Wang Zhang had lost the Eight Trigrams purple-ribbon immortal robe, and after his battle with Cheng Ye, he was similarly unable to resist Su Ye, who was under Chen Luoyangs care. Although he was not as miserable as Cheng Ye, who was stabbed to death by Su Ye on the spot, he did not have the strength to fight anymore. With such a vicious opponent, Xue Hongxun and Ji Zhong found it difficult to hold on. Even if they continued to hold off Su Ye, if Chen Luoyang or Cheng Ying Tian barged in from outside the mausoleum, Xian Tian Palace would still find it difficult to resist. Although he did not know the exact situation of You Hao and Mu Chao, Wang Zhang, who was proficient in the inheritance of Xian Tian Palace, had a bad premonition. They were probably going to fail this trip to the Connate Tomb. No matter how unwilling he was, there was nothing he could do at this moment. Wang Zhang couldnt help but secretly curse. Since that was the case, they might as well part ways. It was better to bury all of them here than to harm the Xian Tian Palace which had lost a lot of power. With that thought, Wang Zhang used his final move, causing the entire Connate Tomb to shake. This huge mausoleum seemed to have its own life and thoughts. At this moment, it was enraged. It wanted to kill all intruders in the mausoleum, regardless of whether they were friend or foe. The inside and outside of the mausoleum were stirred up. Wang Zhang took his last breath. Su Ye, on the other hand, seemed to ignore the mausoleum that had been turned upside down and went to look for Xue Hongxun. Although he could no longer use the Great Plague Divine Eye, the Heaven Vault Stone, and the Golden Dragon Talisman, Su Yes own cultivation was no weaker than Xue Hongxuns. Under Chen Luoyangs careful guidance and nurturing, his patience and waiting werent wasted. He had accumulated a lot and broke through to the 15th and 16th realms in a short period of time. He became a Saint on the spot and his strength was extraordinary, far beyond what his current realm could describe. Liu Si and Su Ye had been observing and studying one of the stances of Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon Scripture, Shadow Moon Sinking in the West and Destroying All Directions. They had integrated it into their own knowledge and strived for perfection. Xue Hongxun was unable to defend himself, and he was even more shocked to find that Ji Zhong had disappeared. She could only escape from the mausoleum alone, while Su Ye, the god of death, chased after her all the way. Golden Dragon Talisman, Heavenly Dome Stone Cheng Ying Tian shook his head and sighed after hearing Xue Hong Xuns words.They should be treasures that my Great Chu Emperor and the old Celestial River Sword Immortal presented to the Supreme One. I wonder how many Chen Luoyang the Supreme One has given? The rumors are true? Is he really the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist? Rather than saying that Xue Hongxun was doubting or verifying, it was more like he was talking to himself. But she immediately looked at Chen Luoyang and Su Ye. A treasure bestowed by a Supreme Martial Artist is extraordinary. Even if he is the successor of a Supreme Martial Artist, he should be careful with it. He should never lend it to a second person! In his mind, if we all die here, no one will gossip about us, Cheng Ying Tian said with a smile. Xue Hongxun looked around and sighed. Indeed, everyone is going to die here together. I wonder if the Supreme Martial Artist will care about Chen Luoyang? Under the change of the Connate Tomb, the parasol tree forest surrounding the mausoleum had completely turned into a sea of light that filled the entire void. The path that everyone had used to enter had completely disappeared. Even if they wanted to leave, there was no way out. Everyone could only close their eyes and wait for death. However, at this moment, the sea of fire that had been burning in the parasol tree forest was expelled by the sea of light and gathered on the top of the small mountain above the mausoleum. The golden parasol tree was the only stable existence in this chaotic world. However, the strong light that erupted from it made it difficult for Chen Luoyang, Cheng Ying Tian, and the others to get close. The gathered flames floated above the Golden Parasol Tree and turned back into a sea of flames that churned non-stop. At this moment, a loud phoenix cry sounded from the sea of fire. In the midst of the phoenix cry, a powerful existence seemed to have awakened in the center of the sea of fire. Under the gazes of Chen Luoyang and the others, a real phoenix flew out of the sea of fire and landed on the golden parasol tree. The phoenix let out a clear cry once again, and the sea of fire above dissipated. It flapped its wings again and rushed into the entrance of the mausoleum. After a while, an astonishing scene happened. The Connate Tomb, which was in turmoil and was about to destroy the world, gradually regained its peace. The ocean of light in the distance dispersed, and the parasol trees reappeared. The parasol tree was once again ablaze, turning into a vast sea of fire that surrounded the mausoleum. Xue Hongxun stared at the calm Cheng Ying Tian. Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo was Cheng Ying Tians spy. However, the people of Xian Tian Palace did not know everything that happened in the Xian Tian Tomb, they had to improvise and Yue Zhengbo was no exception. Combining the two, it seemed that Cheng Ying Tian knew more than them. My father and mother are also from Xian Tian Palace. Cheng Ying Tian smiled. Xue Hongxun heard this and couldnt help but be silent. Cheng Ying Tians gaze landed on the similarly calm Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang calmly looked at him and said, This is the reason why you didnt enter the mausoleum earlier? Do you want to wait for someone to solve this hidden danger? The so-called hidden danger was not only the mausoleums own defensive restrictions, but also the mysterious and powerful phoenix that was obviously different from ordinary phoenixes. Cheng Ying Tian smiled. Although we didnt see the Heavenly Phoenix after we came in, we should still be careful. The Heavenly Phoenix is busy suppressing the turmoil in the mausoleum, so we can act with ease. Me? Its none of your business. Chen Luoyang smiled lightly. The Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier is not omnipotent. As Cheng Ying Tian spoke, his right index finger pierced through the palm of his left hand. The wound on his palm was bleeding profusely, turning into a strange sea of blood. Chen Luoyang looked at the sea of blood, and his gaze gradually turned strange.. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: 565. Black Sun from the East Swallows the Nine Heavens (1) Chapter 567: 565. Black Sun from the East Swallows the Nine Heavens (1) Translator: 549690339 The surging blood sea was completely different from the blood sea formed by Cheng Ying Tians cultivation base. The depths of the Blood Sea seemed to lead to an even more distant and deep place. It was extremely ominous. Su Ye, who had always been unperturbed, had a bright light surging in his eyes as he stared at the blood sea formed by the blood flowing out of Cheng Ying Tians palm. Although he didnt know the details, he keenly sensed the terrifying concept contained within. Elder Gen Shan of Xian Tian Palace, Xue Hongxun, was knowledgeable and could vaguely see the details behind Cheng Ying Tians move. But it was precisely because of this that she found it even more unbelievable. However, with Chen Luoyangs incredible performance, other matters seemed to be easier to accept. Blood Sea Xue Hongxun looked at Cheng Ying Tian in surprise. The two words Blood Sea clearly had a specific meaning. It was the mysterious grotto-heaven of the Blood River lineage. It was rumored to be a sea of blood, and it was extremely mysterious. It originated from the sixth generation Patriarch of the Blood River, Blood River Immortal Seeker, Blood Seeker. Throughout history, the Blood River lineage had relied on this sea of blood to hide and recuperate during their most dangerous moments. In the battle between the Sky River and the Blood River, the Blood River Patriarch had fallen, and the Blood River lineage had once again faced a great crisis. As a result, most of the Blood River heirs had retreated into the Blood Sea under the leadership of their elders. The entrance to the Blood Sea was ethereal and had always been an unsolved mystery in the mortal world. Only a few Blood River Elders had it. But at this moment, Cheng Ying Tian seemed to have opened the gate of the Blood Sea with a unique secret technique? The blood flowing out of the wound on his palm gathered into a sea of blood in the mortal world. The depths of this sea of blood seemed to be connected to the real legendary sea of blood. That extremely dark and ominous power clearly came from the real Blood Sea. Although there were rumors that Cheng Ying Tian was related to Blood River Ancestor and was the descendant of Blood River, his exquisite Blood River Sword Principle also proved this point. However, Xue Hongxun had never expected Cheng Ying Tian to be so closely connected to the Blood River. This young man was undoubtedly the number one successor in Blood River, South Chu, and Xian Tian Palace. With the strength and talent he had displayed, given more time, he would probably become a new giant. Although he had just helped Xue Hongxun avoid Su Yes pursuit, Xue Hongxun was extremely wary of him. Cheng Ying Tian didnt care about what Xue Hongxun was thinking. All of his attention was placed on Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs strange gaze caused Cheng Ying Tian to frown. However, Chen Luoyang didnt say much and only smiled faintly. So this is the effect of the thing left behind by the Blood Phoenix. Su Ye did not understand what he meant, but Xue Hongxuns pupils contracted slightly when he heard this. Blood Phoenix Reincarnation Blood Phoenix, was the eighth generation Patriarch of the Blood River lineage. She was also the Master of the former Blood River Patriarch, Xue Cangqiong. She was one of the rare female top experts in the history of the Blood River. Her cultivation was extremely strong, and she revered the fourth generation ancestor, Blood Kunlun, who had brought the Blood River to its peak. Therefore, she only cultivated one sword in her life, which was the Blood Phoenix Reincarnation Art created by Blood Kunlun. His attainments in the Blood Phoenix Reincarnation Technique, other than the founder Xue Kunlun himself, were unparalleled in history. He directly used the name Blood Phoenix Reincarnation. The ancestors of the previous generations had been resting and recuperating. When it came to Blood Phoenix, Blood River was reborn and climbed to the top again. However, what was strange was that Blood Phoenix had mysteriously disappeared more than a thousand years ago. Fortunately, Xue Cangqiong was also a genius, and he had risen to power. That was why the legacy of the Blood River lineage did not fall again. It had maintained its strong position for thousands of years and fought with the Heavenly River until recent years. Chen Luoyang used the white jade bottle to inquire about Cheng Ying Tians information and knew that he had obtained the relic of the previous Blood River Patriarch, Blood Phoenix, a long time ago. Cheng Ying Tians first contact with this generations Blood River Patriarch, Xue Cang Qiong, was also due to this. As for Cheng Ying Tian himself, who was extremely talented and suitable for cultivating the Blood River Sword Principle, that was a story for another time. However, Chen Luoyang didnt know what use this relic had. From what he saw today, at least one of its functions was to open the door to the Blood Sea. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he clicked his tongue in wonder. Cheng Ying Tian didnt know what he was thinking after being exposed by his opponent, but he didnt show it on his face. He just smiled and said,lts just a small opportunity. It cant be compared to Vice Patriarch Chens power. Im just trying to protect myself. Xue Hongxun was silent. Although Cheng Ying Tians words were polite, the opening of the gate to the Blood Sea connected directly to the Blood Sea, so he could move freely. Although the Bitter Sea Demonic Shield was the most powerful treasure of the Boundless Temple, it was still too much to say that it could suppress the entire Blood Sea. Unless Abbot Fa Kong of the Boundless Temple, one of the top ten strong practitioners of the demonic path, personally controlled the Bitter Sea Demonic Banners, there would be hope. Cheng Ying Tian did not have the ability to mobilize the entire Blood Sea, but as long as he could trigger the endless Blood Sea, it would be enough to make the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier suffer. With the power of the Blood Sea, the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier no longer posed a threat to him. If he really couldnt defeat Chen Luoyang, he could simply retreat into the Blood Sea to escape. Xue Hongxun, the elder of the Xian Tian Palace, sighed in his heart. Regardless of whether it was because of Mister Tianji or Cheng Ying Tians own strength, Xian Tian Palace had already tried their best to be wary of him and overestimate him. Unfortunately, in the end, he still underestimated this person. If it wasnt for the fact that a monster like Chen Luoyang was even more ferocious, perhaps Cheng Ying Tian would have kept his trump card hidden. What made Xue Hongxun especially concerned was that Cheng Ying Tians trump cards had already been exposed. Could he have more hidden trump cards? Although he said that he only wanted to protect himself, if he really wanted to live, then Cheng Ying Tian should have retreated immediately and not meddle in the affairs of the Innate Tomb. Right now, it was clear that he still had some thoughts about what happened at the Connate Tomb today. Xue Hongxun smiled bitterly to himself. Their Xian Tian Palace was the first to plan for the Upper Sky Tomb, but in the end, they were the first to be eliminated. Cheng Ying Tian might have endless trump cards, but he couldnt resist the fact that Chen Luoyang seemed to be even fiercer than him. Putting everything else aside, the Plague Divine Eye that Su Ye used to plot against Cheng Ye and Wang Zhang just now made Xue Hongxun extremely wary. Cheng Ying Tian was not sure if Blood Sea could subdue that treasure. However, Chen Luoyang had no intention of retrieving the Plague Divine Eye from Su Ye. On the contrary, he casually handed the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier to Su Ye. Then, he swaggered toward Cheng Ying Tian barehanded. Cheng Ying Tians eyes narrowed slightly as he also went up to meet him. The sea of blood had gathered above his head and didnt move. It was constantly on guard against Chen Luoyangs other methods. Although Chen Luoyang had handed the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier to Su Ye, Cheng Ying Tian was still cautious. While he was paying attention to whether Chen Luoyang had any other special treasures, he first used the Xiantian Palaces ultimate technique to derive the Xiantian Eight Trigrams Diagram to attack Chen Luoyang. Although the unique skills of Xian Tian Palace werent as powerful as the others, they were more suitable to test the enemys strength when the enemys situation was unknown. They could be flexible and adapt to the situation, preventing the enemy from attacking suddenly. Cheng Ying Tian, who had broken through to the eighteenth level and reached the peak of the Martial Saint Realm, was a top-notch expert even if he was only using the unique skills of the Xian Tian Palace. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm and composed. He took a few steps forward and arrived in front of Cheng Ying Tian, raising his hand and punching him. Cheng Ying Tian and Xue Hongxun both frowned. The unique skill of Xian Tian Palace, the movement technique, had always been extraordinary. When Cheng Ying Tian performed it, although it wasnt as pure as You Haos, who could step on the stars and fight, and could form a formation by himself just by moving his feet, it was also very convenient and fast to move the void. He could freely control the distance between himself and his opponent and take the initiative. However, Chen Luoyangs few steps made it seem as though no matter how Cheng Ying Tian moved, it was all useless. It was as if he was standing stiffly on the spot and watching Chen Luoyang arrive in front of him. The initiative of distance control was in Chen Luoyangs hands. Just these few steps showed that Chen Luoyangs speed seemed to be above that of Cheng Ying Tian, who was at the 18th realm. Su Yes eyes sparkled as he watched Chen Luoyangs attack. He appeared extremely excited. To be honest, he felt that it was difficult to see clearly the battle between Chen Luoyang and Cheng Ying Tian. However, Chen Luoyangs few steps originated from the Shadow Moon Scripture. It was something Su Ye had been thinking about day and night and had been constantly trying to figure out. He felt that he had gained a lot from watching Chen Luoyang execute it personally. Chen Luoyangs movement technique originated from the Shadow Moon. When he raised his hand, it was the Black Sun. Suddenly, a pitch-black sun appeared in front of Cheng Ying Tian. There was no light or heat flowing out of this black sun. It only gave people an extremely heavy feeling. The black sun slowly moved forward and touched Cheng Ying Tians Innate Eight Trigrams. Then, the Innate Eight Trigrams immediately distorted and lost its shape. The black sun was like a huge black hole, sucking the Innate Eight Trigrams Painting in. Cheng Ying Tian remained calm, his palm moving forward. The twisted Innate Eight Trigrams stabilized in midair and resisted the attraction of the black sun. Under the evolution of the eight trigrams, it actually turned into four symbols. Cheng Ying Tian had indeed been hiding something. The inheritance of the Xian Tian Palace, he had clearly cultivated it to an extremely high level. It might not be as pure as You Hao, but it was already above Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, and other top experts. Under Cheng Ying Tians control, the Innate Four Divisions Picture revealed the image of the Yin. It was extremely soft and tough, resisting the devouring and attraction of the Black Sun. Not only that, but Cheng Ying Tians eyes also shone with golden flames. The Connate Four Symbols Picture that had manifested the image of the Tai Yin also turned pure gold and started to burn. It was completely formed by the Brilliant Light. The power of Yin and Yang had actually reached a perfect harmony at this moment. As Yin and Yang intersected, they revolved continuously to resist Chen Luoyangs black sun. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he casually smiled. He punched forward. The black sun suddenly began to expand. Then, an even more terrifying and heavy force came out of it, pressing down on Cheng Ying Tian like Mount Tai. The martial arts recorded in the Black Sun Scripture. The black sun came from the east and swallowed the nine heavens! Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: 566. It’s Enough to Barehanded Chapter 568: 566. Its Enough to Barehanded Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang punched out, and the black sun expanded. It was even larger, heavier, and gloomier than before. To Cheng Ying Tian, the more direct feeling was that the Innate Four Divisions Picture formed by his force could no longer maintain its stability and was once again swallowed by the terrifying black sun. Cheng Ying Tian keenly sensed that as the black sun devoured his energy, it began to expand faster and more aggressively. His power became nourishment for the Black Sun. The golden brilliance and the blazing golden flames were burned to ashes by the pitch-black sun. The terrifying power that was like an eclipse continued to grow. This wasnt Chen Luoyang increasing his fist strength. Instead, he was devouring and burning Cheng Ying Tians strength, turning it into a power that was even more terrifying than the sun and destroying the sun . The strength of the extreme Yang energy seemed extremely weak under Chen Luoyangs Black Sun from the East Swallowing the Nine Skies. The black sun seemed to have a life of its own. It devoured and destroyed Cheng Ying Tians attack, strengthening itself. It was like a ferocious beast that could devour the sky and earth, pouncing on Cheng Ying Tian. Cheng Ying Tian took a deep breath and put his hands forward. A torrential sea of blood spread out. Golden dragons rose and fell in the sea of blood. Under the fusion of the various powers, he gradually mastered them and combined them into one path. Two Innate Eight Trigrams, one red and one gold, appeared in the air at the same time. It was formed by the most dark and filthy blood. It was formed by the golden light and flames of extreme Yang. Then, the two Innate Eight Trigrams overlapped. As the divinatory symbols changed, they formed two overlapping Connate Four Symbols. One was the image of the sun, and the other was the image of the moon. Between the two transformations, the power seemed to increase endlessly, and it was even more powerful than Cheng Ying Tians attack just now. Blood River, South Chu, and Xiantian, the three great inheritances, were integrated into one at this moment, displaying astonishing power. The transformation of the four images was earth-shattering. Even the blazing parasol trees in the surroundings seemed to be attracted by it. Endless flames surged towards the overlapping Connate Four Images and added to it. The Four Symbols Picture and Chen Luoyangs Black Sun entered a temporary stalemate. The two sides seemed to be evenly matched for a moment. However, Cheng Ying Tians heart sank when he saw this. This was because the pitch-black sun that was resisting him with all his might was no longer supported by Chen Luoyang himself. To be more precise, Chen Luoyangs punch had been condensed and hadnt dispersed. It had combined with the power that Cheng Ying Tian had used to meet the attack and was now resisting him together. As for Chen Luoyang himself At this moment, he was beside Cheng Ying Tian. Then, he threw another punch. The second black sun rose. The black sun swallowed the surrounding light, making Cheng Ying Tians face look dark and gloomy. Just like his mood. At this moment, he didnt even have the mood to pay attention to the second round of black suns. The Young Marquis of South Chu could clearly feel that the power of the first black sun in front of him was continuously increasing! After a short stalemate, as the devouring power of the black sun became stronger and stronger, it continued to devour and refine the power of Cheng Ying Tians two Innate Four Images, and the black sun continued to grow as if it had no end. Even the power of Cheng Ying Tians two overlapping Four Divisions Picture had become the fuel for Chen Luoyangs first round of black sun. The Black Suns power was getting stronger and stronger, while Cheng Ying Tians power was getting weaker and weaker. The originally tense situation was broken, and the terrifying black sun continued to move forward, blocking Cheng Ying Tians vision. On the other hand, Chen Luoyangs second round of Black Sun had already arrived in front of him. Cheng Ying Tian sighed in his heart. He knew that he had made a mistake in his judgment. In order to deal with Chen Luoyangs Black Sun from the East Swallowing the Nine Skies, he shouldnt be testing the waters. Instead, he should use his full strength at the first moment. He had to rush to the moment Chen Luoyangs black sun appeared and use an explosive force that exceeded its initial devouring limit to immediately destroy it. Otherwise, the result would be that the Black Sun would become stronger and stronger, while he would become weaker and weaker, and he would no longer have the chance to compete with it. It was his first time facing this move, and Cheng Ying Tian quickly saw through the crux of it. Unfortunately, a single careless move would result in a loss. Although he understood how to deal with Chen Luoyangs move, it was already too late. After the first round of the black sun devoured the two pictures, it had grown to a terrifying extent. Even if Cheng Ying Tian used 120,000 points of his full strength, it was still not enough to break it. Even if he did, he would only be giving Black Sun more nourishment. Cheng Ying Tian believed that due to the limitations of Chen Luoyangs current realm and strength, there should still be a limit to the expansion of this black sun. However, the problem was that the current him couldnt probe Chen Luoyangs background. Knowing that no matter how hard he struggled, he would only be helping the enemy, Cheng Ying Tian immediately retreated and tried to avoid the two rounds of attacks from the black sun. In the current situation, he absolutely couldnt clash head-on with Chen Luoyang, this black sun. However, Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moons speed was even faster than Cheng Ying Tians. He seemed to be walking slowly, but he was always faster than Cheng Yingtian. Punch after punch, the black sun rose one after another. In the end, more than ten black suns squeezed Cheng Ying Tian in the middle, sealing off all directions. From Cheng Ying Tians point of view, he could see nothing but darkness. There was almost no light, only a dozen or so rings of light that were connected to each other. Like the tongues of fire on the surface of the black sun, they were moving and combining. The terrifying power was almost suffocating. Especially the black sun inside, it was extremely huge and heavy, like the apocalypse, which made people with Cheng Ying Tians cultivation base scared. It was the first round of Black Sun that he had personally strengthened. Under the threat of this black sun even if he wanted to concentrate all his strength to try and break the other black suns that came later, it would still be very dangerous. At this moment, Cheng Ying Tian had no other choice. He sighed to himself and used the wound on his palm and the treasure left behind by the previous Blood River Patriarch as a guide to summon the sea of blood that was still floating in the sky. The sea of blood, which was originally like a pool of stagnant water, suddenly surged. Deep in the Blood Sea, there was a connection to a more powerful existence. It was as if a gate had been opened. More and more blood water gushed out from the gate, strengthening the Blood Sea and rushing toward the dozens of black suns surrounding Cheng Ying Tian. At this moment, Cheng Ying Tian no longer cared about the inheritance of South Chu and Xian Tian Palace. Instead, he focused all his energy on the Blood River Sword Principle. His sword light successfully resonated with the blood sea outside. With this enhancement, the blood river formed by his sword light was unprecedentedly powerful, far surpassing Xue Cangsheng and the other Blood River Elders. Cheng Ying Tians sharp sword momentum pointed at a black sun, trying to concentrate his strength to blow it up at the first moment so that he could break out of the siege. A huge blood phoenix flapped its wings and flew high into the sky. Its cry was ear-piercing and shrill, and its evil aura rushed into the sky. It was the Blood Phoenix Reincarnation Technique of the Blood River. The sword momentum was monstrous, Cheng Ying Tians heart was not relaxed. He hadnt drawn in the power of the blood sea earlier because he had used the blood sea to guard against Chen Luoyangs Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier. Chen Luoyang hadnt used the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier yet, but Cheng Ying Tian had already been forced to use the Blood Sea to escape. At this moment, if Chen Luoyang was willing to let the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier be tainted or swallowed by the sea of blood and use it to fill the entrance to the sea of blood, then it would truly be difficult for Cheng Ying Tian to leave. Although he was thinking of a countermeasure, it didnt stop the young duke of South Chu from attacking with his full strength. Even if Chen Luoyang used the Bitter Sea Demonic Pagoda to seal the door to the Blood Sea, it would still be difficult for him to do it in one go. He would be able to borrow the power of the blood sea to break through the encirclement of the dark suns. While Cheng Ying Tian was considering Chen Luoyangs possible countermeasures, he was also rapidly thinking about how he could reverse the situation. But what surprised him was that Chen Luoyang actually didnt have any intention of using the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier. Cheng Ying Tian was shocked. Just as he was thinking about whether Chen Luoyang still had other treasures with him, Cheng Ying Tian suddenly discovered that his opponent didnt make a move. Instead, something had happened on his side. The door to the Blood Sea that he had opened was clearly closing at this moment! It wasnt sealed by Chen Luoyang in the mortal world and the Connate Tomb. On the other side of the door, in the real sea of blood, someone was closing the door! Was it someone from the Blood River? However, the opening of the gate was done by using the treasure of the previous Blood River Patriarch. Although Blood Common Life and the others also had a way to open the gate to the Blood Sea, logically speaking, it should not be so fast. Who was it? At the same time, the Innate Eight Trigrams appeared in Cheng Ying Tians eyes. Under the divination of the heavenly secrets, it seemed to be pointing at Chen Luoyang? The person who closed the door in the Blood Sea was related to Chen Luoyang? Cheng Ying Tians pupils contracted slightly. At this moment, a pair of eyes flickering with dark golden light appeared in front of him. It was Chen Luoyang. His eyes flashed with a strange light, just like before. Cheng Ying Tian was trying to break the black sun with his sword. However, he lost the support of the Blood Sea, and his strength was greatly reduced. He originally wanted to disregard everything and break through the black sun first. But at this moment, Chen Luoyang had appeared before him silently. Then, he threw a punch towards Cheng Ying Tian. The heavy fist landed on the Blood Phoenixs back. Cheng Ying Tian grunted, and the blood phoenix let out a shrill cry. Although the Blood Phoenixs body turned in mid-air and it seemed to have been reborn, it quickly returned to normal. However, the fierce momentum that it had been advancing forward with was completely interrupted by Chen Luoyang. Naturally, such a sword attack had no chance of breaking the black sun. On the other hand, the blood light on the blood phoenix was consumed by the black sun. The black suns squeezed onto the blood phoenix and burned it to ashes. While Cheng Ying Tian was being surrounded, he could faintly feel that the gate to the Blood Sea outside had been completely closed. In the outside world, Elder Xue Hongxun of the Xian Tian Palaces Gen Mountain looked in shock at the blood sea that was gradually disappearing in mid-air. She then looked at Su Ye, who was helping Chen Luoyang watch over the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier, and she lost her voice for a moment.. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: 567. One Person Pushing (1) Chapter 569: 567. One Person Pushing (1) Translator: 549690339 Cheng Ying Tian opened the door to the Blood Sea and drew upon the power of the Blood Sea. He condensed it but didnt release it. Other than leaving a path of retreat for himself, he mainly wanted to guard against Chen Luoyangs Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier, the Great Plague Divine Eye, and other treasures. Xue Hongxun, the elder of the Xian Tian Palace, could naturally see through his intentions. However, regardless of whether it was him or Xue Hongxun, neither of them had expected that Chen Luoyang actually didnt have any intention of using the Bitter Sea Demonic Banner and other treasures. Xue Hongxun didnt know why the gate to the Blood Sea was closed. He didnt know if it was because of Cheng Ying Tians own mistake, or if there was another reason. She only knew that Cheng Ying Tian, who had lost the power of the sea of blood, wouldnt be able to withstand Chen Luoyangs terrifying black suns no matter what! The black sun squeezed Cheng Ying Tian in the middle. At this moment, he was surrounded by the blood river. The Light Brilliance revealed the image of a majestic city and a spiritual turtle, which were best at defense. The Connate Four Symbols Diagram also formed a defense to block external attacks. However, no matter how much defense he had, it was as if he was facing the pressure of Mount Tai in front of the terrifying black sun. Even though he tried his best to defend and slow down his opponents advance, the final result was that he was shattered layer by layer. Chen Luoyangs black sun no longer devoured and refined Cheng Ying Tians power to strengthen itself. However, under Chen Luoyangs control, the black suns exploded one after another, and the violent power contained within them swept across the world. The blood river stopped flowing, and large amounts of blood evaporated and disappeared. The city formed by the Brilliant Light collapsed, and the spiritual turtle was destroyed. At this moment, the Connate Four Symbols Diagram was also torn apart and turned into nothingness. A rain of blood burst out from Cheng Ying Tians body. At the critical moment, a bloody light suddenly rose from his chest and condensed into a new blood phoenix. As the blood phoenix circled, it turned Cheng Ying Tians body into pieces of flesh and blood. Then, the pieces of flesh and blood kept spinning and were sacrificed. As the blood light burst forth, a vortex faintly appeared. The Blood Phoenixs body shrank rapidly and turned into a faint blood light. It flew into the vortex and was about to disappear. The vortex formed by the blood light was extremely strange. At this moment, it seemed to have opened up the Hell Reincarnation. However, just as the blood phoenix was about to disappear together with the bloody vortex, a palm suddenly reached out from the side. Chen Luoyangs palm. The strange Shadow Moon that had stopped You Haos Heaven Defying Formation and suppressed You Haos soul appeared again. It was as if it could freeze a persons soul, seal the door to Hell, and freeze reincarnation. In an instant, the blood light reincarnation that was formed by sacrificing Cheng Ying Tians flesh and blood slowed down and gradually stopped. The blood phoenix also returned to its original appearance from a faint blood light. This move of Chen Luoyangs had a miraculous effect on the divine soul. Now that he was using it, it actually blocked the other partys escape route. His palm grabbed the blood phoenixs neck. The blood phoenix let out a shrill cry, and its entire body shone with a blood-red light. Cheng Ying Tians face was faintly reflected in the bloody light. He was expressionless as he looked at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang casually looked at him and said, 1s this also the effect of the relic you obtained from the previous Blood River Patriarch? Its quite ingenious. I know that you have the earth chakra of the western paradise, but I can only try my best. Cheng Ying Tians voice came out of the blood phoenixs body.l didnt expect that you would be able to restrain the changes in the soul to such an extent. Its just that its not the authentic path of Buddhism. I gave my junior brother some treasures because he can use them when he fights with others. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Although he said that, Cheng Ying Tian understood the meaning behind it. As for me fighting you, its enough for me to fight barehanded. Cheng Ying Tian was powerless to refute. The truth was right in front of him. Although he was furious that someone had closed the door in the Blood Sea, causing him to lose a great help, he had no time to say anything. He only sighed, Mans plan is not as good as Gods. Chen Luoyang smiled faintly. Mister Tianji might have thought the same way back then. As he spoke, he tightened his grip on the Blood Phoenixs neck and broke it. The powerful force shattered the blood light and made it difficult for it to reunite. The blood phoenix could not be reborn, so the blood light naturally dissipated. Cheng Ying Tians soul vanished into thin air. When he heard Chen Luoyangs last sentence, a dazed expression appeared on Cheng Ying Tians face for a moment as if he had sunk into a distant memory. However, as the blood light scattered, his soul dissipated, and everything ceased to exist. On the other hand, Chen Luoyang frowned slightly. Killing Cheng Ying Tian was nothing to him. However, at the instant the Blood Phoenix was crushed, Chen Luoyangs heart stirred slightly. It was as if there was another Blood Phoenix in front of him that was reborn in the boundless sea of blood. It was not a scene that existed in the Connate Tomb, but it seemed to have happened in an unknown place. Could it be the real blood sea where the people in the blood river recuperated? Or somewhere else in the mortal world? What was even more bizarre was that the Blood Phoenix that had been reborn from nirvana was actually looking at Chen Luoyang. Both parties had a moment of eye contact. Then, the phenomenon in front of Chen Luoyang flashed and disappeared. He looked at his palm that had shattered the blood phoenix and vaguely knew what was going on. The phenomenon just now was most likely from the legendary Blood River Patriarch, the eighth generation sect master of the Blood River lineage, Blood Phoenix Reincarnation. Cheng Ying Tian had obtained her treasure and officially came into contact with the Blood River Devil Dao. Even his Blood Phoenix Reincarnation Art was not taught by the current Blood River Patriarch, Xue Cangqiong. It was left behind by the Blood Phoenix. This treasure helped Cheng Ying Tian step into the Blood River and opened the door to the Blood Sea. It even had a hidden mechanism to help Cheng Ying Tians soul escape by sacrificing his body and opening the reincarnation. It was also an opportunity for him to revive. But looking at the situation just now, the truth was obviously not just that. Did Cheng Ying Tian know the details? Chen Luoyang shook his head lightly and temporarily stopped thinking about this. He placed his attention back on the Connate Tomb. He looked at the Xian Tian Palaces Elder Gen Shan, Xue Hongxun. The other party met his gaze with a complicated expression. Today, in the Upper Sky Tomb, Xian Tian Palace had lost all hope. When Chen Luoyang and Cheng Ying Tian were fighting, Xue Hongxun had thought of retreating alone. Unfortunately, a trace of killing intent had always landed on her, so she did not dare to act rashly. The killing intent came from the disheveled youth. Although Su Ye was fully immersed in the battle, if Xue Hongxun made the slightest movement, he would immediately wake up. Upon sensing this, Xue Hongxun could only quietly remain in his original spot and wait for the victor between Chen Luoyang and Cheng Ying Tian to be determined. Cult Master Chen, may I ask if Senior Brother You, Senior Brother Mu, and the others have also fallen under your punch? Xue Hongxun asked slowly. Not dead yet. But the difference isnt big, said Chen Luoyang. Xue Hongxun took a deep breath. She had already prepared for the worst when she watched the battle between Chen Luoyang and Cheng Yingtian. Now, her premonition had come true. The young man in front of them had been valued by everyone because of his rumored identity as the successor of a Supreme Martial Artist. However, it was unknown when he had risen to such heights. With his strength and treasures, he could already destroy a sect by himself. Even if it was a famous holy land, if there were no big shots guarding it, he would probably be able to suppress it alone. Using her Xian Tian Palace as an example, after Mister Tianji died, the only thing she had to resist Chen Luoyang was probably the Connate Myriad Forms Formation and the Eight Trigrams Heaven Raising Formation. If these two great array formations were broken by Chen Luoyang, Xian Tian Palace would be exterminated. Among the top ten Martial Saints, there were only two or three people who had such power. But the problem was that Chen Luoyang was only at the 17th realm. How did he cultivate such earth-shattering skills? Xue Hongxun carefully recalled the Black Sun that Chen Luoyang had used to defeat Cheng Ying Tian. He was certain that this divine technique had never appeared in the history of the mortal world. Observing its movement, it had the shadow of the two great divine skills of the Ancient Gods Clans Demon Gods Blood and the Sky-stealing Sun-shifting Skill, but they were completely different. It was more mysterious than the combination of the two. Cheng Ying Tian was the leader of Xian Tian Palace, South Chu Dynasty, and Blood River, but he was no match for them. Be it the Xian Tian Palaces Xian Tian Great Dao, the South Chu Royal Familys Glorious Record, or the Blood River Sword Principle, they were all peerless techniques that had been famous in the mortal world for thousands of years. Cheng Yingtian had mastered the strengths of the three sects and was already astounding. However, Chen Luoyangs Black Sun Scripture was even stronger. Xue Hongxun guessed in his heart that this was the ultimate technique that the Supremacy had truly imparted to Chen Luoyang. Only the legendary Supremacy would have such a powerful inheritance. Logically speaking, even if such a powerful unique art could be used, it should consume a lot of martial artists. Chen Luoyang being able to use it continuously and directly crushing Cheng Ying Tian was also inconceivable. However, it was rumored that a page of the Life Heavenly Book had fallen into the hands of this young man. This could explain how he could support such a huge burden Chen Luoyang waved at Su Ye, and Su Ye hurriedly returned the Bitter Sea Demonic Bangle to Chen Luoyang. Ill leave her to you. Chen Luoyang instructed. Su Ye was instantly elated. Confrontation with experts always benefited him greatly. To the current Chen Luoyang, Xue Hongxun, who was at the 17th realm, was insignificant. However, to Su Ye, he was still a decent opponent. After returning the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier, he immediately attacked Xue Hongxun. Xue Hongxun could only helplessly parry. Chen Luoyang didnt bother about the two of them. After receiving the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier, he finally personally stepped into the entrance of the mausoleum. After entering the mausoleum, Chen Luoyang could see many radiances circulating in the air, transforming into countless runes and incantations. These talismans and incantations continuously evolved into the Innate Eight Trigrams, forming a protection for the mausoleum. Previously, when Cheng Ye, Wang Zhang, and the others fought, and then Su Ye joined the battle, the mausoleum was not damaged under the earth-shaking battle of a group of Martial Saints. It was because of the protection of the mausoleums own restrictions. However, this was also the reason why he had almost destroyed the world and buried everyone in the Connate Tomb here. Fortunately, he had settled down. Perhaps it was because the commotion from before was too big, or perhaps it was because the Heavenly Phoenix had entered, but the protective restrictions in these mausoleums seemed to have temporarily stopped. Chen Luoyang took the opportunity to enter deeper. He quickly found Ji Zhong, who had disappeared previously.. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: 568. Corpse Transformation (1) Chapter 570: 568. Corpse Transformation (1) Translator: 549690339 However, when Chen Luoyang found Ji Zhong again, the abnormality on his body was obvious. The young Xian Tian Palace disciple was enveloped by a green light. As the light flowed, it seemed to vaguely form a god statue. The image of this god had the face of a human and the body of a bird, and it was standing on two dragons. It was clearly the appearance of the legendary Ancient God Goumang. He didnt know if it was within his expectations or out of his expectations, but Chen Luoyang could sense that the green light on the other partys body didnt originate from the outside world but from Ji Zhongs body. This person was directly related to Goumang, the God of Spring in the ancient legends Compared to bloodline inheritance, it was more likely that he had reincarnated. Chen Luoyang thought to himself. If not for that, it would not have been so difficult for the white jade bottle to extract information from him. No wonder this young disciple of Xian Tian Palace, who looked unremarkable, could become the key to opening the Xian Tian Tomb. Xian Tian Palaces You Hao, Nie Guanhe, Wang Zhang, and the others probably did not realize that Ji Zhong was hiding such a huge truth. Otherwise, they would have had other plans. Although they had sensed Ji Zhongs uniqueness, they would only understand the true background of this young man after seeing this scene. However, Ji Zhongs current situation was not good. As the green light enveloped Goumangs body, his figure was suspended in mid-air. Chen Luoyang looked from the side and saw that beneath Ji Zhongs body was a vertical entrance to the tomb. From below the entrance, something seemed to be attracting Ji Zhong and pulling him down. Chen Luoyang frowned inwardly. This was because he could clearly sense a dark and evil aura from the tomb, which was completely contradictory to the overall environment of the Connate Tomb. . What the hell was this? Chen Luoyang felt that it was extremely ridiculous and comical, but the scene before him indicated that something was definitely wrong with the tomb. The entire Connate Tomb looked more like a seal than a tomb. However, he did not know if there was a problem before he was buried, or if there was a change after he was buried. This change was completely out of Chen Luoyangs expectations. He didnt act rashly, but observed carefully from the side. It was obvious that Ji Zhong was being dragged down by the existence in the tomb below. Chen Luoyang couldnt determine whether the existence in the tomb was targeting Ji Zhong alone or anyone who approached it. However, a mysterious diagram appeared at the entrance of the tomb. It was like a tight door that blocked Ji Zhong from entering the tomb. Chen Luoyang focused his eyes and looked closely. It was clearly the image of the Two Elements. It seemed simple, but it was extremely profound. Under the obstruction of the Yin and Yang Diagram, Ji Zhongs body was stuck at the entrance of the tomb. Chen Luoyang observed his state and discovered that Ji Zhongs behavior was very bizarre. A look of struggle appeared in his eyes. It seemed that he yearned for the tomb, but at the same time, he was very resistant. She wanted to throw herself into his embrace, but at the same time, she wanted to avoid him. Chen Luoyang clicked his tongue in wonder when he saw this performance. This was because it did not feel like Ji Zhong was restraining his own greed or desire. If Chen Luoyang were to describe it, the current Ji Zhong was like a wanderer who had finally returned home. He was extremely nostalgic and happy. However, his home made him feel fear and resist re-entering it. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he muttered in his heart. From the looks of it, it was very likely that there was something wrong with the existence in the tomb before it was buried. This mausoleum, this tomb, had the function of sealing. Ji Zhong seemed to have awakened something after coming here. Now that he understood this, he resisted. The Connate Tomb was no longer stable after the previous upheaval. Now that he was fighting with the Nirvana Heavenly Phoenix, the seal on the existence in the tomb was weakened, which was why this scene happened. . The corpse was summoning his soul? Chen Luoyang had a faint understanding in his heart. His gaze was fixed on Ji Zhong, who was at the entrance of the tomb, as he pondered in his heart. As for Ji Zhong, he gradually stabilized his will and made his final choice. Goumangs light shadow enveloped him. He seemed to have transformed into an ancient god as he tried his best to retreat and leave the tomb. The Yin and Yang Diagram at the entrance of the tomb slowly rotated, trying to block the attraction of the tomb to Ji Zhong. However, at this moment, a strange roar that seemed to be completely unconscious and emotionless came from the tomb. Chen Luoyang, who was hiding at the side, was also shocked. This was because this roar did not sound in his ears, but seemed to come from the depths of his heart. With Chen Luoyangs current cultivation and strength, he wouldnt have such a reaction even if he was facing a powerhouse. What was the existence in the tomb? Could it be the remains of the ancient god Goumang? But the problem was that if it was really the remains of an ancient god, it shouldnt have such intelligence. Even if Ji Zhong was really related to him, the two of them had yet to become one, right? Could it really be a zombie transformation? Ancient god remains and corpse transformation? Was this the reason why he was suppressed and sealed here? Many question marks flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind. Just as he was about to observe carefully, his pupils suddenly constricted slightly. That was because a palm suddenly stretched out from the tomb along with a roar that seemed to come from the bottom of ones heart. As the Yin and Yang Diagram rotated, it blocked the palm. However, the palm didnt make any gestures. It just closed its fingers and the Yin and Yang Diagram began to distort. The palm seemed to be trying to break through the obstruction of a thin veil. Then, it flew out of the tomb and grabbed at Ji Zhong. Ji Zhong wanted to dodge, but the palm had an extraordinary gravitational pull on him, causing him to involuntarily step forward and approach the palm. Although there was the Yin and Yang Diagram blocking it, the strange power of the palm still attracted Ji Zhong to move forward. At the same time, he was slightly fascinated and began to fall into a trance. Just now in the tomb, there was still a huge attraction force. Now that his palm was almost out of the tomb, Ji Zhong could not resist it at all. The Goumang light shadow around him didnt react to this. It didnt seem to be enthusiastic or resistant. It just looked at the strange palm expressionlessly. Chen Luoyangs gaze was also fixed on that palm. The palm itself didnt look special. It was a young mans palm. His skin was white like jade. His palm was clearly exuding a vibrant aura, as if spring was warm and flowers were blooming, reviving all living things. This aura was clearly Goumangs power concept. Although it was somewhat different from the Life Word Heavenly Book and the Life Creation Divine Tree, Chen Luoyang was still able to distinguish it at the first moment. Moreover, the power contained in this palm was extremely vast, as if it could even shake the entire Connate Tomb. Was it really Goumangs Molt? However, Chen Luoyang was the first to discover that under the seemingly vibrant vitality, there was endless withering and destruction. An extremely dark and ominous aura came from that palm, making people tremble in fear. This aura seemed to turn everything into an unmoving existence. The so-called exuberant vitality also lost the motivation to continue moving upwards. Chen Luoyang stared intently at the palm as a thought flashed through his mind. Yes Great Plague Divine Eye There was also the bad luck that had caused Hanmei! This was the aura of the Netherworld God! Chen Luoyang narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. There was a Netherworld God in the tomb? The Connate Tomb was indeed a place of suppression and sealing. This was something that exceeded Chen Luoyangs expectations. While he was thinking, the Upper Sky Tomb suddenly shook violently. Countless magical symbols began to flow on the walls, like rivers or mountains, pressing down on the tomb. As the light flashed, the Yin and Yang Diagram at the entrance of the tomb suddenly became extremely powerful. It began to try to push the palm back. Clearly, the strange movements in the tomb had attracted the attention of the entire Connate Tomb. The Connate Tomb followed the arrangement of its creator, as if it had its own life and thoughts. It made timely adjustments and suppressed the existence in the tomb chamber first. Not only that, but a clear phoenix cry sounded. The Heavenly Phoenix from before also appeared in front of Ji Zhong. As the Heavenly Phoenix circled around, it landed on Ji Zhongs shoulder. With the help of the Heavenly Phoenix, the pressure on Ji Zhong was greatly reduced. He felt that the attraction of the tomb to him was no longer as strong. Unfortunately, before he could heave a sigh of relief, another palm appeared from the tomb. He used both his palms together. The Yin and Yang Diagram that sealed the entrance of the tomb twisted again. As for Ji Zhong, he once again felt that the attraction of the tomb to him had become stronger. Although the power of the Connate Tomb was constantly reinforcing the seal, turning into endless mountains and rivers to suppress the seal together, the dark and ominous aura coming from the tomb room was getting stronger and stronger. Chen Luoyang understood when he saw this. If the seal did not change at the beginning and remained stable, the existence in the tomb would probably never have a chance. However, after the chaos in the Connate Tomb, the defensive restrictions were loosened, allowing the existence in the tomb to escape. Half of the other partys body had already escaped through the door. It would be too difficult to close the door again now. Although the mighty expert who set up the Connate Tomb was powerful, the defensive restrictions of the Connate Tomb were all on his own. Once he lost the initiative, it would be extremely difficult to make up for it. Thus, Ji Zhong was sucked back to the entrance of the tomb, almost sticking close to the Yin and Yang Diagram. As the Yin and Yang Diagram twisted, the pair of hands that extended out of the tomb finally pressed gently on Ji Zhongs body. Then, the green light that had turned into the form of Goumang and enveloped Ji Zhongs body began to flow out of his body. It passed through the Yin and Yang Diagram and flowed towards the pair of hands. The Heavenly Phoenix on Ji Zhongs body let out a long cry, and its body flashed with five-colored light. It enveloped Ji Zhongs body and helped him resist the other partys attraction and corrosion. With the help of the Connate Tombs restrictions, the Heavenly Phoenixs actions successfully delayed the process of attracting Ji Zhong. However, the green light on Ji Zhongs body was still slowly fading away. As the green light circulated, the strength of the pair of hands seemed to become even stronger. Chen Luoyang quietly watched this scene. Then, he suddenly turned around and left the mausoleum.. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: 569. Fuxi and Goumang Chapter 571: 569. Fuxi and Goumang Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang walked out of the mausoleum and saw that the small mountain above the mausoleum was shaking once again. The entire Connate Tomb shook and the guarding formation outside was also alerted. Chen Luoyangs figure leaped and arrived at the peak of the mountain. The Golden Parasol Tree, which was about ten meters tall, was also trembling. At the same time, half of its leaves had already withered. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he secretly nodded. He walked up to the parasol tree. The flickering light on the parasol tree made it difficult for him to get close. However, due to the anomaly that had occurred in the Connate Tomb, half of the parasol tree had withered and was no longer intact. Thus, Chen Luoyang managed to successfully approach the parasol tree after some effort. Then, he stretched out a hand and pressed his palm against the tree trunk. The scene in front of him changed. The scene in the Connate Tomb was reflected in Chen Luoyangs mind once again. The pair of hands in the tomb had almost broken through the Yin and Yang Diagram. They extended out of the tomb and grabbed Ji Zhong, wanting to drag him into the tomb. Chen Luoyang didnt get impatient when he saw this scene. While he was looking at the scene in the Innate Tomb, a large number of strange runes and curses surged into his mind like a tidal wave, making him unable to take them in. Chen Luoyang steadied his mind and did his best to comprehend the inner meaning of these runes and incantations in the shortest amount of time possible. Fortunately, Chen Luoyang had stolen some treasures and Xiantian Palace manuals when he had intervened in the internal strife of the Xiantian Palace. For this trip to the Connate Tomb, Chen Luoyang, Cheng Yingtian, You Hao, and the others had made a lot of preparations. Therefore, Chen Luoyang could more or less understand some of the mysteries that the parasol tree had transmitted. The profundities here originated from the Innate Eight Trigrams created by Fuxi, but it was far more profound than the Innate Great Dao Scripture and Fuxis Yi Tian Chapter. Time was pressing, and Chen Luoyang couldnt be bothered to comprehend it deeply. He could only figure it out while taking action. He pressed one of his palms on the parasol tree. His other hand was in a fist stance. Then, a clear phoenix cry sounded from Chen Luoyangs body. The shadow of a five-colored phoenix flashed in his eyes and then turned into a dark golden phoenix. As the phoenix spread its wings, it revealed a different kind of aura. It was not as magnificent as the other phoenixes, nor was it as ferocious as the Blood Phoenix of the Blood River. The dark golden phoenix formed by Chen Luoyangs fist intent flickered with five-colored radiance, exuding a domineering aura that seemed to be the ruler of the world. It was formed from the fist intent of the Divine Martial Demon Fists Shao Hao. However, after Chen Luoyangs Shaohao punch, the fists momentum immediately changed. This second punch wasnt as skillful as Shaohao just now. Instead, it looked like a beginner who was using it for the first time. When the fist intent condensed, it formed the appearance of a god with a human face and a bird body, standing on two dragons. It was Goumang, who was similar to Ji Zhong in the Connate Tomb. Chen Luoyang hadnt cultivated Goumang, but under this special environment, Goumang slowly took shape. And after Chen Luoyangs Goumang move, he didnt hesitate at all and changed his fist stance once more! The third punch was extremely slow. It was even more jerky and sluggish than the second punch, Goumang. It even seemed a little clumsy. However, Chen Luoyangs expression was solemn and he was completely focused. When this punch was first unleashed, a huge Connate Eight Trigrams Diagram suddenly appeared above Chen Luoyangs head. As the trigrams revolved, it seemed to be even more profound than the secret teachings of the Connate Great Dao Scripture of the Connate Palace. An ancient and mysterious aura was emitted. Everything in the world seemed to have been reversed, going back to the ancient times before the Chaos was opened and the world was not divided. This punch was called Fuxi. It was one of the three strongest moves of the Divine Demon Fist. In the Connate Tomb, a large amount of spiritual energy gathered in Chen Luoyangs body, helping him to gradually condense the fist intent of this punch. As the Fuxi fist intent gradually took shape, Chen Luoyang absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy even faster. He received the information transmitted by the parasol tree and comprehended it even faster. Hence, his Fuxi became more and more condensed. Under the positive cycle, everything was advancing by leaps and bounds. However, Chen Luoyang was completely focused at this moment. He wasnt sad or happy. He didnt even have the heart to notice that he had successfully cultivated Fuxi. All of his attention was focused on the parasol tree in front of him and the Connate Tomb. At the same time that Chen Luoyang threw three punches, a light flashed above his head and a ball of light rose up. There was a page in the ball of light with the word Sheng written on it. Accompanied by Chen Luoyangs fist intent, the Life Word Heavenly Book slowly flew into the half-withered parasol tree in front of him. As the Life Heavenly Book entered, Chen Luoyang activated his fist intent, and the parasol tree immediately regained its vitality. At this moment, the huge Innate Tomb that was in turmoil had calmed down. The scene in the Connate Tomb appeared in Chen Luoyangs mind. The Heavenly Phoenix on Ji Zhongs body let out a long cry. The Yin and Yang Diagram that sealed the entrance of the tomb was even stronger than before. It began to suppress the tomb again, especially the two giant hands that extended out of the tomb. Ji Zhong could finally heave a sigh of relief. However, the situation was still not optimistic. Chen Luoyang could clearly tell that the Goumang light shadow that enveloped Ji Zhongs body was much dimmer than before. As for the existence in the tomb, it had become even stronger because of the contact with Ji Zhong just now. After receiving Chen Luoyangs support, the strength of the Connate Tombs restrictions had recovered and increased. However, the opponent was also more difficult to deal with than before. The existence in the tomb was extremely powerful. The Heavenly Phoenix on Ji Zhongs shoulder had not recovered to its peak strength because it had just been reborn. However, it was already comparable to a powerhouse. However, at this moment, the Heavenly Phoenix was completely unable to fight against the existence in the tomb by itself. The reason why everyone was fighting now was because the restrictions of the Connate Tomb were still in place and the seal at the entrance of the tomb had not been completely broken. Only with the restriction seal could he trap the other party in the tomb. Otherwise, when they went outside and fought, no one present would be spared. And now, because of the contact with Ji Zhong just now, the strength of the existence in the tomb had risen. A figure came to the entrance of the tomb, facing Ji Zhong and Tian Feng through the Yin and Yang Diagram. The image appeared in Chen Luoyangs mind. The human face and bird body was clearly Goumangs image in the legends. However, although this ancient god, which symbolized the vitality of spring, was full of vitality, under the spiritual energy, it revealed a ferocious death aura. There was no expression on his face, and his eyes were closed. However, it looked like it was in a deep sleep and was emitting an extremely violent aura. This legendary ancient god was indeed related to the Netherworld GodChen Luoyang muttered to himself. The other party wanted to seize Ji Zhongs soul. At that moment, he would be truly resurrected. Now, it was more like a pure walking corpse. However, even though it was sealed in the Innate Tomb, the molt could still move freely and possess such powerful strength. Was it because the Netherworld God was gifted? Chen Luoyang pondered as he supported the parasol tree. While he was refining the parasol tree, he also helped the Connate Tomb to suppress the ancient gods remains. It was just that the ancient gods remains that had absorbed a portion of Ji Zhongs soul earlier could unleash its own strength more than before. The seal at the entrance of the tomb was barely maintained under his attack. What Chen Luoyang was concerned about was that this ancient gods remains, or rather, Ji Zhongs previous body, was still continuously luring Ji Zhong into a trap. The Heavenly Phoenix had to support the Connate Tomb together with Chen Luoyang, so it was difficult for it to protect Ji Zhong for the time being. It could only watch helplessly as Ji Zhong involuntarily approached the door of the tomb. Ji Zhong felt as if his body was being controlled non-stop, and even his thoughts were in a daze. This scene appeared in Chen Luoyangs mind as he softly shouted. Rise! Seeing that Ji Zhong had already reached the entrance of the tomb and was close to the ancient gods remains that were blocked at the door, his entire body suddenly trembled. A green light flashed between Ji Zhongs brows. The small dot of light rapidly expanded and sprouted. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a lush tree trunk. The tree branch extended from Ji Zhongs forehead like a horn. It even passed through the Goumang light shadow around Ji Zhongs body and transformed into an umbrella in midair, blocking Ji Zhong. As the branches of the trees intertwined, Ji Zhongs figure was forcefully fixed on the spot. Ji Zhongs mind regained some clarity, and the Heavenly Phoenix let out a long cry of joy. The ancient gods molt at the entrance of the tomb closed its mouth, but an extremely shocking roar came out of its body. There was no emotion to speak of, but it made peoples hair stand on end. The tree trunk that was holding Ji Zhong in place kept shaking, and its branches and leaves fell off, as if it was almost shattered by the roar of the ancient gods remains. Chen Luoyang stood on the mountain peak above the mausoleum with a focused expression. The power of the Green Wood Edict Talisman and the Divine Tree of Life was continuously transmitted to Ji Zhong. For more than half a year, Ji Zhong had been eating a leaf of the Divine Tree every ten days. Naturally, he had not eaten it for nothing. Although he could not fully unleash the power of the Divine Tree, it was enough to save Ji Zhongs life. The ancient gods remains in the tomb, or the Netherworld God, were obviously restless and kept attacking the seal of the Connate Tomb. Chen Luoyang took a few deep breaths. The situation in front of him was temporarily frozen. However, it was impossible for everyone to be stuck like this for the rest of their lives. He had to take some risks and take the initiative to change the situation. He carefully analyzed the billions of runes and incantations that the Golden Sycamore had transmitted over. A moment later, Chen Luoyang stopped thinking and placed his other hand on the trunk of the parasol tree. At the roots of the parasol tree, on the top of the mountain, light flowed and formed a huge Connate Eight Trigrams Diagram. As it covered the mountain, it also spread out the sea of fire that was burning in the surrounding parasol forest. Although Tian Feng and Ji Zhong didnt know the details, their hearts stirred when they sensed Chen Luoyangs actions outside. The ancient gods remains that were trapped in the tomb and seemed to be in a daze and only had the desire to destroy shook. It seemed to have sensed something and let out a roar that could almost shatter a persons soul. Outside the mausoleum, on the mountaintop, Chen Luoyang raised both of his hands. The tall sycamore tree was pulled out.. Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: 570. Ultimate Strike Chapter 572: 570. Ultimate Strike Translator: 549690339 As Chen Luoyang pulled out the parasol tree, the entire Connate Tomb seemed to have stopped for a moment. In the next moment, the Heavenly Phoenix let out a hurried cry. The roar of the ancient god remains at the entrance of the tomb disappeared and became quiet. The aura around him became even more terrifying and vigilant, as if he was facing a great enemy. What was even more terrifying than him was the entire Connate Tomb. Chen Luoyang uprooted the parasol tree on the mountaintop, and the small mountain above the mausoleum began to collapse! Countless huge parasol trees that were burning with flames rose from the ground, and the entire formation was moved. The flames on the surrounding parasol trees were extinguished, and the tree trunks flashed with light again. In the end, they turned into huge balls of light, each of which was like a sun. Their power was condensed and heavy. Chen Luoyang hugged the Golden Parasol Tree and gestured with his fingers on the trunk, leaving behind runic characters. The sea of light formed by the surrounding light balls became brighter and brighter. The entire mausoleum below had collapsed, leaving behind a chamber that was squarish like an iron box. In the tomb, the ancient gods remains tried to rush out. The Heavenly Phoenix let out a long cry again. Chen Luoyangs actions made it anxious. It went against the mission and responsibility that it had been carrying out for a long time. But since things had come to this, it could only accept it. It was a good idea to deal with the current situation. The Heavenly Phoenix flapped its wings and let out a long cry. Countless balls of light formed by the surrounding parasol trees began to gather in the tomb. Under Chen Luoyangs and its joint activation, the balls of light began to transform into runes that were as large as mountains and filled the sky. The Upper Sky Tomb had completely collapsed, and the flame-like space had also shattered. A group of people appeared in the world reflected on the first layer outside. Countless runes and curses gathered to form the eight trigrams that covered the sky and the earth. They surrounded the chamber that sealed the ancient gods remains. Then, the hexagram continued to evolve, as if it had instantly returned the world to the primordial era. The world that was being reflected couldnt withstand such intense power. Cracks began to appear and it was about to shatter. An extremely terrifying power erupted at once. Then, they all gathered on the tomb. The Eight Trigrams pattern shattered, and the tomb collapsed inward. The indescribable power that seemed to be able to shatter the universe fell on the ancient gods remains. The tall Golden Parasol Tree in front of Chen Luoyang shrunk to the size of a human finger and was put away by Chen Luoyang. Then, he didnt care about the results of the tomb. He grabbed Su Ye and left at full speed. As the Heavenly Phoenix let out a long cry, it carried Ji Zhong on its back and left this place as soon as possible. Behind him, the entire world was collapsing. Chen Luoyang returned to the mortal world at full speed. As soon as he returned, the spatial door behind him collapsed and destroyed, which meant that the reflection of the world had completely disappeared. However, Chen Luoyang still had a heavy feeling in his heart. He focused his attention on the Golden Parasol Tree again. Then, a strange scene appeared in his mind again. In the dark void of the universe, there was a dazzling flash. As the light spread, it gradually dissipated. Then, the body of the ancient god was revealed! Chen Luoyang didnt panic and only watched the other party quietly. In the next moment, the ancient gods remains began to collapse. Its huge body was first shattered and then turned into ashes. Chen Luoyang gently exhaled. When he reversed the Connate Tombs formation just now, the violent power burst out all at once, and the power was even stronger than the Demon Venerables remains. If such a powerful attack landed on the Red Dust World, the Red Dust World would probably be destroyed. Fortunately, the reflection of heaven and earth seemed to be closely connected to the mortal world, but it was actually far away in time and space. Otherwise, such a huge commotion might even affect the Red Dust World. However Chen Luoyang frowned slightly. He looked carefully and saw that Goumangs huge body in the void of the universe was gradually dissipating and turning into ashes. However, after the huge ancient gods remains dissipated, an even smaller body appeared. It looked like a human body. However, there were no facial features or hair on his face. It was a blank slate. This body looked ordinary, but under the destructive impact just now, there were no injuries on its surface. It felt like it was completely fine. Chen Luoyangs pupils contracted slightly when he saw this. Wasnt this thing too durable? It was as if it would not be worn down by ten thousand tribulations and would never be destroyed. Speaking of which, the ancient gods remains that had turned into a corpse had such an aura. It seemed that this was the root cause. In other words, this was the manifestation of the power concept of the Netherworld God. However, as the remains of the ancient god finally disintegrated, the perfect body soon disappeared in the dark universe. Chen Luoyang flipped his palm and revealed his Great Plague Divine Eye as he speculated. The body that the power of the Netherworld God had manifested just now clearly no longer had its own consciousness. It seemed that it was going to look for the next body. Just like how Hanmei had replaced the bones of Donghai and became the new misfortune At this moment, the power of this Netherworld God was perhaps that his body was sturdy and indestructible, and it was difficult to destroy his body. Although it could still be killed by the Extermination Divine Soul, the physical body would always exist. The ancient gods body that had obtained its power was still broken in the end. It was more likely because he had not been able to welcome his soul back. And the sealing power of the Innate Tomb might have originated from the legendary ancient god Fuxi. Hence, Goumangs remains were shattered in one strike. However, such a powerful force was still not enough to kill the body of the Netherworld God. The strength of his body was truly shocking. From a single point of view, it was probably not too much to say that he had an undying body. Perhaps it was for this reason that Fuxi buried Goumang here, leaving behind his remains and sealing them. Unfortunately, Goumangs reincarnation had awakened his metamorphosis and affected the stability of the seal. Chen Luoyang shook his head slightly. No wonder it was so ditticult to tind out Ji Zhongs background through the white jade bottle. Many things had gone beyond his expectations in todays match. Fortunately, he had made ample preparations. Otherwise, he might have really failed. The Xian Tian Palace and Cheng Ying Tian most likely did not know about the Netherworld Gods problem, they only knew about the existence of Goumangs Shedding Skin and the Heavenly Phoenix, hence they came here to seek this opportunity. If they were allowed to enter the tomb successfully, they would only die at the hands of Goumang, who had already transformed into the Netherworld God. After all, they didnt have the Heavenly Book of Life and Fuxi like Chen Luoyang. As long as Goumangs remains and Ji Zhongs divine soul completely fused, the Connate Tomb would no longer be able to trap him. The Netherworld God Chen Luoyang frowned. The upper limit of such an existence seemed to be higher than expected. However, each time they reincarnated, or rather, they were reborn, it was like a phoenix rising from the ashes. They needed time. If they were left alone quietly and given time to grow, or if they were directly reincarnated by an Almighty expert, that would be truly terrifying. No wonder the owners of the mirrors were so concerned about the Netherworld God. However, it was still impossible to determine whether Ming Zun of the Yellow Spring World was an enemy or a friend of the Netherworld God. Putting aside the whereabouts of the Netherworld God today, he had to pay close attention to Han Mei and the Plague Gods Eye. He had to pay attention to any changes in it at all times As Chen Luoyang pondered, he kept the Great Plague Divine Eye and looked at su Ye. Su Ye was looking at him curiously. Whats wrong? Chen Luoyang asked. Su Ye answered honestly,Senior Brother You seem different from before. Chen Luoyang knew that he was sharp, so he didnt explain much. He only asked, lt seems that you have already settled the matter I instructed you to Senior Brother, look! Su Ye shouted happily. He raised the spear in his hand and a head appeared on the spear. It was indeed Elder Gen Shan of Xian Tian Palace, Xue Hongxun. She was already injured. How could she be Su Yes match in a one-on-one situation? If he couldnt escape, he would die. Chen Luoyang nodded and sized Su Ye up. After todays fierce battles, this kids edge became sharper and fiercer. He was the same as before. Intense bloody battles were the best way to sharpen his edge. Chen Luoyangs guidance on the Martial Dao had been absorbed by him very well. Although he was unreliable, Su Ye was indeed worthy of recognition in terms of martial arts talent and comprehension. Lets go. Chen Luoyang called out and left with Su Ye. Soon, the people of Ancient Gods Clan who had been hiding under his orders came to receive him. It was Xie Buxiu. Welcome back, Cult Master! Little Xie was so excited that he almost slipped and knelt in front of Chen Luoyang to hug his thigh. Chen Luoyang looked at his expression and his heart stirred slightly. Previously, when he had just returned to the Mortal Dust World, Chen Luoyang had a faint feeling that something wasnt right with the time. Looking at Xie Buxius expression now, he was clearly extremely surprised. Given Little Xies bootlicking skills, logically speaking, he shouldnt be in such a state. It was as if Chen Luoyangs return was something that was hard to come by and something that wasnt easy. Are you anxious from waiting? Chen Luoyang asked indifferently. Xie Buxiu quickly shook his head. This subordinate has been following Cult Masters orders and has not dared to be negligent at all times. After pausing for a moment, he felt a little uneasy and said slowly, Thats right Its just that some people in the sects headquarters seem to be criticizing you for not appearing for two months in a row. Cult Master, youre wise and mighty. How can they fathom your strategies? Xie Buxiu immediately added. Two months Chen Luoyang nodded to himself. The feeling he had when he first returned to the mortal world was right. The time was indeed a little chaotic. In the Connate Tomb, the flow of time was unpredictable. It felt like time had completely frozen. In fact, two months had passed in the mortal world outside. Since Deputy Patriarch Chen had not shown up for two months, it was inevitable that there would be some movements in the Ancient Gods Clan. However, it was harmless. Chen Luoyang was concerned about another aspect. Whats the situation now? he asked Xie Buxiu. The Wilderness is fighting against the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty.. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: 571. Estimated Deviation (1) Chapter 573: 571. Estimated Deviation (1) Translator: 549690339 Reporting to Cult Master, the East Zhou Empires Dingyuan General Wei Chaoran has successfully snatched back the Heavenly River disciple, Jie Xingmang, who possesses the Nether Sword Technique. Xie Buxiu hurriedly reported. However, on their way back to the East Zhou Empire, they were intercepted by the Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang, and his men. The Rain Master of the East Zhou Empire, Cheng Shuzhi, appeared in time and helped Wei Chaoran block Qing Kongsang. However, the East Zhou Empires group was still surrounded by the experts of the Wilderness. Although there were experts from the Heavenly River who came to support them, the Barbarians were the local tyrants after all. There were more people coming. The two sides surrounded each other in layers and layers. Finally, they stopped at the Fengxing Valley near the border between the Barbarians and South Chu. Later, even the Manhuang Tribes King, Wolong Sha, the Heavenly River Sword Immortal, and the Crane Immortal, Li Hushuang, also arrived at that area. The two sides were in a deadlock. As Chen Luoyang listened to Xie Buxius report, he awakened his two avatars, Xue Antian and Daoist Banhai. The matter of entering the Connate Tomb this time was of great importance and his future was unpredictable. Chen Luoyang decided to focus as much of his attention on his main body. Thus, after Daoist Banhai helped Wei Chao, he immediately found a safe place to hide and recuperate. Xue Antian, who was in the Blood Sea, went into seclusion to cultivate. It was an accident that Cheng Ying Tians treasure could open the gate to the Blood Sea. Chen Luoyang awakened Xue Antian at the last minute and closed the door from the sea of blood. After giving Cheng Ying Tian a surprise, he fell silent again. When he had just returned to the Mortal World, Chen Luoyang felt that there was something wrong with the flow of time. Other than sensing his own cultivation, it was also related to his two avatars. After awakening the two clones, Chen Luoyang immediately maintained his composure and updated the latest information about the people in the white jade bottle in his mind to check their current situation. Xie Buxiu continued to report. Both sides were at a stalemate at first. However, as time passed, the Manhuang Tribe Kings injuries seemed to be gradually recovering. Recently, he has become more and more powerful. The old sword immortal and the others give off the feeling that they cant hold on anv longer. I heard that the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty will personally go and receive the old sword immortal, Cheng Shuzhi, and Wei Chaoran at any time. After Chen Luoyang heard this, he nodded slightly, but his expression remained unchanged. Continue to watch closely. Yes, Cult Master. Xie Buxiu replied respectfully. Then, he quietly asked, Sect Master, what about our God Sects headquarters Everything will be fine as usual. Lets not rush back first, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Lets see how many people will go up on stage to perform this show in the end. Hearing this, Xie Buxius heart shook. He didnt dare to ask any more questions and hurriedly lowered his head. The tone of this Cult Master Chen in front of him seemed as though he was about to start a massacre Although Sect Master Jiang was still in seclusion, he wasnt in a death seclusion. If there was a huge commotion in the sect, those who opposed Chen Luoyang would definitely go and beg Sect Master Ken Jiang to come out of seclusion. What would happen then? Cult Master Chen must have expected this, right? If he was still so calm, could it be that he already had the confidence to fall out with Sect Master Jiang? Even so, if another internal strife broke out, it would not be a good thing for the Ancient Gods Clan no matter who won. Xie Buxiu sighed in his heart and didnt dare to continue thinking about it. He could only restrain his thoughts and focus on the task that Chen Luoyang had arranged for him. Cult Master is far-sighted and far-sighted. A few punks will definitely not be able to cause any trouble. Then Ill take my leave first. Xie Buxiu smiled. Its fine to slow down. As Chen Luoyang spoke, he flicked his finger and a stream of light appeared before stopping in mid-air. As the radiance surged and changed, the branches and leaves twitched and turned into a Golden Parasol Tree that was about ten meters tall. A Connate Eight Trigrams appeared on the parasol tree. When Xie Buxiu saw this, his entire body trembled. The flattering expression on his face faded away, and his eyes were filled with a rare look of infatuation. Almost in an instant, he was immersed in the concept of the parasol tree. It was only then that they vaguely remembered that Little Xie was also a martial artist. Moreover, he was a genius expert who had reached the peak of Martial Emperor Level 15 at such a young age. Xie Buxius eyes also displayed the images of the eight trigrams. The concept within was similar to Xian Tian Palaces Innate Great Dao and the parasol tree in front of him. Although there were differences, they achieved the same result. It was the Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter, which originated from the Ancient Gods Clan. Under Xie Buxius full concentration, his soul actually left his body and was attracted by the parasol tree, wanting to enter the Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram on the parasol tree. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he didnt stop him. Instead, he smiled and allowed the other party to do whatever he wanted. He turned to Su Ye and said, Stay here and keep an eye on them. Su Ye looked at the parasol tree curiously and nodded quickly. Regarding this parasol tree, the sharp youth with draped hair could also sense the powerful power hidden within it. However, this power concept was completely different from what he had learned and thought, so he was not as obsessed as Xie Buxiu. After instructing Su Ye to protect him, Chen Luoyangs mind was also immersed in the black mirror at his heart and focused on the black mirrors right eye. After entering the illusory space, one could see that two of the five mirrors were flashing. The other party was even trying to shake him or the demon lords mirror, constantly popping up to harass him. Chen Luoyang looked over and saw that the two mirrors that had lit up were on his left. One side was black and white, and the other was pure gold. The former should belong to the Dao Lord of Qingwei Realm, while the latter should belong to the Heavenly Buddha of Saha Realm. Chen Luoyang didnt respond immediately. Instead, he quietly observed the other three mirrors and discovered that they were temporarily motionless. After pondering for a moment, he spoke calmly in the Demon Lords deep and dignified voice. What is it? In the pure golden mirror, the lofty and mighty voice of the Heavenly Buddha sounded, Sorry for disturbing you, Demon Venerable, but I have a question to ask. Theres no harm in saying it directly, Chen Luoyang said calmly. Legend has it that Emperor Xi personally buried Goumang, but now the mausoleum seems to have been touched by someone. It should be done by you, Demon Venerable. I just dont know if it was done by a person or by you, Demon Venerable. The Heavenly Buddha asked. Chen Luoyang thought about it and said without batting an eyelid, This old man will not interfere with the opportunities of the children. Its best not to touch the ancient god tomb. However, since you know your limits, its naturally for the best. The Heavenly Buddhas tone was calm and no longer spoke, making it difficult to guess his true thoughts. The Daolords clear voice rang out from the other mirror. Rumor has it that the fall of Goumang, the God of Spring, is very mysterious. I wonder if the Demon Lord has discovered anything about the changes in his tomb? Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment and slowly said, There is a Netherworld God. The Dao Lord and the Heavenly Buddha sighed softly at the same time.l see. They didnt say anything else and took their leave. The light on the two mirrors quickly disappeared. They had actually left just like that. Chen Luoyang couldnt help but roll his eyes. So it turns out to be your sister! Can you not say half the words? Although he already had many guesses in his heart, it was difficult to confirm and lock onto the final correct answer. However, sending these two gods away safely was already a good result. However Chen Luoyang glanced at the other three mirrors. The Connate Tomb originated from Fuxi and Goumang. Especially Fuxi, he was one of the top legends in history. The truth of the Connate Tomb was exposed and even destroyed. It caused such a huge commotion, but the owners of the other three mirrors did not care? Or was there something more important for them to deal with? It was fine if she was the Young Master of Heaven, but for now, she was preparing for the battle with the Demon Lord. The other two were very confusing. They didnt make any sound, but Chen Luoyang didnt feel relaxed. Instead, he had a faint ominous premonition. Of course, the Heavenly Buddha and Dao Lord were not entirely happy. God knows if they would step into the mortal world for the matter of the Connate Tomb. Chen Luoyangs mind returned from the black mirror and he heaved a long sigh of relief. Then, he turned his attention to his Green Wood Talisman. According to the reaction of the Green Wood Edict Talisman and the Tree of Life, Ji Zhong should be safe and sound. The powerful attack from the collapse of the Connate Tomb shattered Goumangs remains and returned the Netherworld God to its original form, causing it to return to a state of no thoughts. Although this Netherworld God had not been destroyed, it was equivalent to a clean slate. It should not affect Ji Zhong anymore. It would not attract Ji Zhong, nor would it covet his divine soul. Without Goumangs remains, Ji Zhong did not need to be depressed. If it werent for the Netherworld Gods problem, ji Zhong would have merged with Goumangs remains and soared into the sky. Although there was no longer Goumangs remains, the power of Goumangs soul deep in Ji Zhongs soul had completely awakened. The path was still in front of him. At most, it was not as fast as before. To a certain extent, Xian Tian Palace had gotten what they wanted. Although it might be a little different from what he expected Or rather, it was very big. When Nie Guanhe, the elder of the Heaven Palace, saw Ji Zhong again, he couldnt help but be stunned. This young Xian Tian Palace disciple was as calm as usual. However, green light surrounded his body, and he actually faintly revealed the appearance of Goumang. What was even more shocking was that Ji Zhong was not alone. Instead, he was sitting on the back of a phoenix. Heavenly Phoenix. Nie Guanhe calmed himself down after the shock. However, as he looked at Ji Zhong, he did not know what to say for a moment. On the contrary, Ji Zhong stood up from the Heavenly Phoenixs back and cupped his hands in greeting.Elder Nie. After the initial chaos, the young man had calmed down again. Although his heart was in turmoil, at least he was calm on the surface and reorganized everything that had happened earlier. The Heavenly Phoenix under him had just reached Nirvana, but its strength was already equivalent to a powerhouse. When he brought Ji Zhong back to the Mortal World, he discovered that there was something else in Ji Zhongs body. That was one of the backup methods that the Xian Tian Palace had prepared for him. Nie Guanhe followed the clues and came here to find him. Ji Zhong did not refuse. He stood quietly with Tianfeng and waited for the other party to arrive. Nie Guanhe looked at Ji Zhong and Tianfeng and took a deep breath, lts good that youre safe.. I wonder how the Palace Master, the Priest, and Junior Xue are doing? Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: 572. Change the Universe Again (1) Chapter 574: 572. Change the Universe Again (1) Translator: 549690339 Nie Guanhe was an expert second only to You Hao in Xian Tian Palace, he had profound attainments in the Innate Great Dao and was able to predict accurately. However, Xian Tian Palace was too special, so Nie Guanhe couldnt figure out the situation. He tried his best to do it, causing him to vomit blood. If he had not stopped in time, he would have been seriously injured. However, he had an ominous feeling in his heart. He looked at Ji Zhong with apprehension. Ji Zhong was silent for a moment, then said, didnt witness it with my own eyes, but the results of my calculations are all ominous signs of death Nie Guanhe took a deep breath to calm himself down. The current Palace Master, You Hao, who was in the eighteenth realm and ranked among the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust. Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, was one of the top three Martial Saints in the palace. He was the most outstanding descendant of Xian Tian Palaces younger generation, Wang Zhang, who had the potential to compete for the position of the Red Dust Ten Heroes. There was also Elder Gen Mountain Xue Hongxun, Elder Modest Wind Yue Zhengbo, and the new Li Fire Elder Wang Mingshou. And the most valuable treasure of Xian Tian Palace, the Eight Trigrams Purple Ribbon-like Immortal Robe. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that if one didnt consider the existence of the Innate All Creation Formation, more than half of Xian Tian Palaces forces had been invested in this trip to the Innate Tomb. If all of them were to be destroyed, the loss to Xian Tian Palace would be beyond words. The sky was about to collapse. If they could achieve their goal, their heavy sacrifice would not be in vain. However, looking at the current situation, Wang Zhang and Qin Dongyuan had clearly failed. As for Ji Zhong Nie Guanhe didnt know how to face this young man. Truthfully speaking, they had not considered Ji Zhong before. Firstly, he was using the other party as the key to open the door. Secondly, Ji Zhongs own strength was too low. Even if he obtained a huge opportunity, who knew when he would grow up. The Xian Tian Palace might not be able to afford to wait. Ji Zhongs current state seemed to confirm this point. However, seeing the Heavenly Phoenix carrying Ji Zhong on its back, Nie Guanhe knew that they had made a mistake. I didnt forget about the Heavenly Phoenix. The Xian Tian Palace naturally hoped that Tian Feng was in the Xian Tian Tomb and that they could bring Tian Feng back to the Xian Tian Palace. However, something that they were most unwilling to see happened. The relationship between Tian Feng and Ji Zhong was far closer than they had expected. Phoenixes were noble and prideful. In some aspects, they were even prouder than true dragons. How could they allow others to easily climb onto their backs? Not to mention You Hao, Nie Guanhe, and Wang Zhang, even Mister Tianji couldnt do this. However, this young man in front of him could. Nie Guanhe also saw the reason. Goumang This was something that the Xian Tian Palace did not expect. If they had known earlier, they would have protected Ji Zhong with all their might. Although he felt a little sorry for Wang Zhang, even Wang Zhang himself probably couldnt refuse. Unfortunately, no matter how good Xian Tian Palace was at divination, they could not see such a future. Nie Guanhes biggest feeling when facing Ji Zhong wasAwkward. Ji Zhong seemed to know what he was thinking and said, ln the Connate Tomb, Wang Zhang intended to sacrifice me. I believe Elder Nie knows about this arrangement, right? Hearing this, Nie Guanhe smiled bitterly. His originally uneasy state of mind had completely calmed down at this moment. He sighed. I cant deny it. Whats next? It seems that you have a plan? Ji Zhong said, I do not know the details of the situation in the palace. However, I have a general understanding. I believe that the palace lord and Elder Nie are all doing this for Xian Tian Palace and not for your own benefit. I grew up in the Xian Tian Palace and all my food and clothing were brought up by the palace, so I wont blame you. However, now that my state of mind has changed, I dont think I can go back to the past. Nie Guanhes heart sank. This time, Xian Tian Palace was going to face a huge crisis. Losing the support of the big shots, and more than half of the top experts in the palace were dead or injured, the fate of the future was already in front of them. Nie Guan was at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. As long as he could pass his heart, he could go anywhere, be it West Qin, South Chu, East Zhou, or the Wilderness. He would be treated as a guest of honor, an Honored Warrior, or an Honored Guest with the best treatment. However, even if Xian Tian Palace didnt end immediately, it would definitely decline. Becoming someone elses subordinate was already the best outcome. Nie Guanhe felt heavy, but he still pulled himself together and bowed to Ji Zhong in a very formal manner. Mister Ji is magnanimous and forgets all past grudges. Xian Tian Palace is extremely grateful, but now that Xian Tian Palace is in danger, please give Xian Tian Palace a chance to make up for it. Nie Guanhe kowtowed to Ji Zhong in front of him and said solemnly, I implore Mister Ji to take over the position of palace lord. No one in Xian Tian Palace dares to disobey. Ji Zhong looked at Nie Guanhe, sighed, and shook his head, 1 dont want to be the palace lord. Nie Guanhes heart sank. Ji Zhong lowered his head and looked at the Heavenly Phoenix. The human and the bird seemed to have the same thoughts and didnt need to talk. Ji Zhong looked at Nie Guanhe again and said, Elder Nie, you, Palace Master You, Elder Xue, and the others have the intention of using me. However, I think that most of the other disciples in the palace should not know about your plans. They might not even know about the existence of the Innate Tomb. Im not good at dealing with people. In the past ten years, Ive had some unpleasant times with everyone, but most of the time, Ive had a good time. A fire at the city gate would bring disaster to the fish in the moat. If the big tree of Xian Tian Palace fell, many of his fellow disciples would suffer. I really dont want to be the Palace Master, but Ill go back with you. Senior Feng doesnt object. The world is unpredictable, I will try my best. I cant guarantee Xian Tian Palaces safety, but I will always stay in Xian Tian Palace. If one day Xian Tian Palace can regain its footing in the mortal world, then I will leave. However, there is one thing that I have to say first. I am a guest in Xian Tian Palace, and during this period of time, I might ask everyone to help me investigate and gather some information. I hope Elder Nie can help me. Nie Guanhe heard this and his sorrow turned into joy. Thank you, Mister Ji. Xian Tian Palace will do their best to search for Mister Jis orders. While thinking about the past, Ji Zhong did not forget about the treehouse. Although he was a quiet person, Ji Zhong knew very well that he was able to escape unscathed this time because of Mister Zuns arrangements. Before this, he had not been able to get any useful information for Mister Zun. Now, he finally had a chance to repay him. Although he had the Heavenly Phoenix with him and was strong enough to travel the mortal world, gathering information was not something that could be done just by being strong. A well-developed intelligence network required time, money, and connections to accumulate and operate. It required professionals to manage it. Even if Ji Zhong wanted to start from scratch, he did not know how long it would take for him to produce results. Moreover, he knew that he was not cut out for it. The Xian Tian Palace had been the top sacred ground in the mortal world for many years. Although the higher-ups had suffered heavy casualties, the basic network was still there. The people in the Xian Tian Palace cultivated the Xian Tian Great Dao Canon and were good at divination. Their information channels were outstanding and were suitable for Ji Zhong to help Mister Zun gather information. Both sides could be considered to have taken what they needed and joined forces. To Elder Nie, this was already the best result he could obtain at the moment. It was not appropriate to ask for more. Even if he wanted to further soften Ji Zhongs attitude, he could not be too hasty. He had to plan slowly. Now that Ji Zhong was willing to return to Xian Tian Palace with Tian Feng, it was a great fortune for Xian Tian Palace. You Hao and the others were dead, Xian Tian Palace suffered heavy losses and was on the verge of collapse. However, as long as a powerful Heavenly Phoenix landed in Xian Tian Palace, the unfavorable situation would be reversed. Moreover, according to the ancient records, the Heavenly Phoenixs strength was not limited to this. The current situation was very likely that he had just been reborn. As time passed, the Heavenly Phoenixs strength would increase rapidly. And Ji Zhong in front of him was obviously going to make people look at him in a different light. Even if he couldnt reach the heavens in one step, his future was still promising. The most important thing now was to bring them back to Xian Tian Palace. Furthermore, they had to do it openly and spread it to the world. The bigger the reputation, the better. Only then would they be able to reverse Xian Tian Palaces decline and deter those who had ill intentions. At the same time, he had to search for You Hao and the others. What if there were still survivors? Since he had decided to return to Xian Tian Palace, Ji Zhong didnt object to Nie Guanhes arrangement and quietly became a mascot. He spent most of his time analyzing himself. Although he was young and mature, his expression did not change. In fact, his heart had never stopped fluctuating. On one hand, it was the bizarre encounter in the Connate Tomb. On the other hand, the awakening of Goumangs divine soul in his body had brought him earth-shattering changes. He needed to slowly adapt and digest them. In the cultivation room, Ji Zhong was deep in thought when his heart suddenly moved slightly. In the next moment, the scene in front of him changed, and the Divine Tree of Life Creation appeared in his vision again. Returning to the treehouse, Ji Zhong entered the main hall. On the other side of the empty round table, Mr. Zun sat calmly under the light, as if he was smiling at him. Thank you, Senior! Ji Zhong immediately bowed. In the Connate Tomb, Wang Zhang wanted to sacrifice him, and Su Ye, Cheng Ye, and the others rushed in to kill him. In the chaos, Ji Zhong relied on the Distant Heaven Illusionary Mist that he had continuously consumed in the treehouse to temporarily hide his body and escape the disaster. Later, when he was almost dragged into the tomb by Goumangs molt, the Life Creation Divine Tree appeared and helped him block another calamity. Little friend, youre too polite. I didnt do anything. Mr. Zun, who was enveloped by the light, smiled gently and said, This is your opportunity. I wont interfere too much. Im just helping you make more preparations to deal with overly dangerous situations. If it wasnt for Senior, I would have died today. Ji Zhong said seriously. If you really feel bad, young friend, please help me keep an eye out for news about the Human Emperor, Mr. Zun smiled. Definitely. Ji Zhong bowed. He was not a man of words, and he would not casually make a promise. He only secretly made up his mind to do his best. Mr. Zun nodded. Little friend, this trip has turned out to be a blessing in disguise. Its truly a joyous occasion. Congratulations, little friend. Recalling the original plan of You Hao and the others of the Heavenly Palace to use him, Ji Zhong felt a little complicated.. He asked softly, Senior, have you observed the situation in the Innate Tomb? How are the others from Xian Tian Palace? Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: 573. Harvest (1) Chapter 575: 573. Harvest (1) Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing Ji Zhongs question, Chen Luoyang, who was pretending to be Mister Zun, said calmly, Only three people came out alive from there. One is you, young friend, and the other two are the inheritors of Ancient Gods Clan. Thats right. Mr. Zun chuckled. One of them, Chen Luoyang, might not be considered a descendant of the Ancient Gods Clan. He looked at Ji Zhong. The people of the Xiantian Palace have basically all died at the hands of Chen Luoyang and the others. This includes the people of South Chu. When Ji Zhong heard this, his expression was a little complicated and confused. When he first entered the Innate Tomb, he could not have predicted such a situation. Little friend, you are returning to Xian Tian Palace to uphold justice for them? Mister Zun asked casually. Ji Zhong came back to his senses and sighed, then shook his head.l returned to Xian Tian Palace because I grew up here and I couldnt bear to see it wither. I am willing to believe that Palace Master You and the others are doing this for Xian Tian Palace, but they want to sacrifice me to the Xian Tian Tomb, so I will not avenge them. Moreover, Cult Master Chen of Ancient Gods Clan had helped me escape from the calamity back in the Innate Tomb. Although I know that he did it for his own sake, without him, Im afraid I would have been in danger at that time, so I still thank him. Ji Zhong looked at Mr. Zun, who was shrouded in light. Mister Zun had no intention of interfering too much. If Chen Luoyang hadnt intervened, Ji Zhong would indeed be in danger unless Mister Zun was willing to provide further assistance. Regardless of gratitude or hatred, there are still disputes. The Golden Parasol Tree he took away is related to the Heavenly Phoenix beside you, said Mr. Zun with a smile. Ive asked Senior Feng before, and he said its fine, said Ji Zhong. Mr. Zun nodded. Thats right. You are Goumangs reincarnation. With you around, the Heavenly Phoenix doesnt need the Golden Sycamore Tree. A dazed expression appeared on Ji Zhongs face. I wont hide it from you, Senior, he said slowly.lm still at a loss about this matter. I dont know how to face it. The usually calm young man laughed bitterly. There are more things in my mind. Its a mess, but it feels illusory and unreal. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he fell into deep thought. This might be due to the influence of the Netherworld God. It was also possible that Goumangs corpse had absorbed a portion of Ji Zhongs soul, causing him to be absent-minded. However, as time passed, he should be able to adapt slowly. The powerful attack from the collapse of the Connate Tomb had completely shattered Goumangs remains. As a result, the connection between the Netherworld God and Ji Zhong was severed, and Ji Zhong would not suffer any other side effects. He just didnt know how the Netherworld God would change next. When would he be reborn again? Where was he reborn? Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart as he calmly spoke in Mister Zuns tone, Little friend, dont worry. The Heavenly Phoenix is by your side. The two could help each other. Hearing this, Ji Zhong felt the same way and replied, Senior is right. Such a huge change just happened. You need to rest well and stabilize your soul. Thats all for today, said Mister Zun. Yes, Senior. After Ji Zhong bowed, he retreated out of the hall and disappeared. In the main hall, the radiance enveloping Mister Zuns body disappeared, revealing Chen Luoyangs true appearance. He tapped his fingers on the table as he pondered. Although this young man from Xian Tian Palace was intelligent and calm, he was still a pure and innocent person. He seemed indifferent, but in reality, he still remembered their old relationship. With him and Tian Feng in Xian Tian Palace, it was equivalent to having their own powerhouses. In fact, it wouldnt take long for the Heavenly Phoenix to recover its strength after the Nirvana and become even stronger. Fortunately, the phoenix was noble and would not attack others. Thus, this power could only be used to defend itself and not to attack others. Ji Zhong, on the other hand, was still a salted fish despite his great fortune today. He didnt even think about becoming Xian Tian Palaces palace lord, let alone roaming the mortal world. With Xian Tian Palaces current state, they were not aggressive enough, but they could protect themselves. However, due to this, there might be a need for Patriarch Chen to make some adjustments to his arrangements in Xian Tian Palace. Apart from the idle Ji Zhong, he needed to support another spokesperson. However, under the Heavenly Phoenixs nose, it was too difficult to make a silent arrangement. If he did it forcefully, it would ruin the previous foundation. He needed to plan carefully. Chen Luoyang pondered as he withdrew his mind from the treehouse. Xie Buxius attention was still focused on the Golden Parasol Tree. Chen Luoyang restrained his thoughts and looked at the parasol tree. He quietly tried to figure out the logic behind it. This was his greatest gain from this trip to the Connate Tomb, and it was more important than anything else. If he could comprehend the principles to a certain extent, he would have full confidence in the next step of his plan. After an unknown period of time, Little Xie suddenly came back to his senses. His soul seemed to have come out of the Golden Sycamore and returned to his body. Chen Luoyang glanced at him. Above Xie Buxius head, a huge pure black Innate Eight Trigrams appeared. The Eight Trigrams slowly spun, displaying the Dharma and Logos of Nature. Although his eyes were wide open, his gaze was not focused. It was only until Chen Luoyang could vaguely see sparks flickering in his pupils. A layer of jade light also appeared on his body, it kept flowing and flickering. When Su Ye saw this, he blinked his eyes and turned to ask Chen Luoyang, Senior Brother, did he also ignite the Sacred Flame and become a Saint? Not bad. Chen Luoyang smiled. Su Ye curiously circled around Xie Buxiu. Was it like this when I broke through? The jade light on Xie Buxius body flashed eight times and extinguished eight times. When it lit up for the ninth time, it would be bright for a long time. He seemed to have turned into a jade statue. A pitch-black Innate Eight Trigrams appeared between his eyebrows. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly when he saw this. It worked. Following the disappearance of the pitch-black Eight Trigrams Diagram, the jade light on Xie Buxius body finally slowly returned into his body. He opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with divine light, and his entire person seemed to have been reborn. Xie Buxiu immediately bowed to Chen Luoyang. Thank you, Sect Master! Get up. Chen Luoyang said, Just do your job seriously. After this trip, you can take up the position of the White Tiger Halls Chief. Xie Buxiu took a deep breath. After breaking through to the Martial Saint Realm, he would officially have the capital to compete for the position of the four hall masters. Xie Buxiu knew that the most suitable White Tiger Hall Chief in Chen Luoyangs heart was actually Zhang Tianheng from the Divine Lands. In fact, he also thought so. However, before Zhang Tianhengs cultivation realm rose, Xie Buxiu temporarily shouldered this burden. As for how he wanted to ascend to the position of the four hall masters, the sect masters had to personally give the order. Xie Buxiu didnt even think about how he would pass the test of sect master Jiang. He had completely resigned himself to his fate. Whatever Cult Master Chen said, he would follow his orders. Whatever Cult Master Jiang did, he would leave it to Cult Master Chen to handle. Pay close attention to the movements of the Eastern Zhou, Southern Chu, and the Wilderness, Chen Luoyang said. Yes, I will follow Cult Masters orders. Xie Buxiu bowed and replied. After he retreated, Chen Luoyang looked at Su Ye and said, Attack me. Su Ye scratched the back of his head and smiled. Yes, Senior Brother. As soon as he finished speaking, a spear was already fired. The spearhead instantly arrived in front of Chen Luoyang! After becoming a Saint, his Ghost Dragon Spear had improved once again. If it was a line before, then it was like a point now. It was extremely swift and violent, as if it could ignore the distance between them. It was also invincible and terrifying. Even in Chen Luoyangs eyes, the speed of this spear was extremely swift and fierce, making it hard for others to guard against it. If it was any other level 17 expert of the Ancient Gods Clan, there was a possibility that they would not be able to use the Immortal Demon Body in time. However, with Chen Luoyangs current cultivation and strength, he naturally didnt have to worry about Su Yes spear. He didnt dodge or fight back. Instead, he took a step forward. With this step, he seemed to have turned into an invisible shadow. When she reappeared, she was already in front of Su Ye. As for Su Yes spearhead, it was behind Chen Luoyang. After Su Ye transcended the mortal world and became a saint, he had already returned to his original state. His eyes were like an ordinary persons. However, at this moment, his eyes flashed with dazzling black and purple lightning again. He, who was extremely sharp in martial arts, was in a daze for a moment. For a moment, he couldnt determine if his spear had missed or if Chen Luoyangs figure had turned into nothingness and passed through his spear. The profoundness of that instant made him intoxicated. Chen Luoyang nodded his head in satisfaction. After consecutively killing Cheng Ye, Xue Hongxun, Wang Mingshou, and the other experts, Su Yes spear became sharper and sharper. It was an improvement compared to when he had just broken through to the sixteenth realm. I taught you just now. Go down and study it carefully. Chen Luoyang instructed. The move he used against Su Ye contained the profundity of the Shadow Moon Scripture he had created. During this period of time, Chen Luoyang had been giving Su Ye some pointers, and the other party was able to draw inferences from one instance. Yes, senior brother This time, Su Ye didnt reply very straightforwardly. Instead, he appeared to be somewhat absent-minded. Most of his attention was focused on Chen Luoyangs move and he was intoxicated. Seeing this, Chen Luoyang temporarily ignored him. This was also a way for him to make Su Ye quiet and obedient. Su Ye was busy comprehending the principles of martial arts while Chen Luoyang entered the Royal Heavenly Painting. Other than Jin Wutong, the greatest reward he had gained from this trip to the Connate Tomb was the group of people suppressed in the Royal Heaven Painting. The current Palace Master of Xian Tian Palace, You Hao, who was in the eighteenth realm and ranked among the top ten Martial Saints of the mortal world. Elder Zhenlei of Xian Tian Palace, Mu Chao at level 18. Elder Xun Feng of Xian Tian Palace, Yue Zhengbo of the seventeenth realm. Normally, it would be very difficult for the Royal Heavenly Painting to trap them. Especially You Hao. It was almost impossible for the Royal Heavenly Painting to suppress him. However, the three of them were heavily injured and were on their last breaths. They could not struggle. And when Chen Luoyang appeared in the world within the Royal Heavenly Painting, the three Xiantian Palace elders expressions darkened.. Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: 574. Be at ease (1) Chapter 576: 574. Be at ease (1) Translator: 549690339 It wasnt a secret that Chen Luoyang was proficient in the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique in the mortal world. When he captured Mu Chao alive, You Hao had a premonition. But unfortunately, Chen Luoyangs methods were strange and overbearing. You Hao was ultimately unable to resist and was captured. Mu Chao wasnt the only one in the Imperial Heaven Painting. Elder Modest Wind, Yue Zhengbo, who had betrayed them earlier, was also present. When Yue Zhengbo saw You Hao and Mu Chao, his expression was calm and indifferent. Brother You, Brother Priest. You Hao didnt fly into a rage. He only sighed deeply.ls it still because of Zhang Mao? Senior Brother, youre wrong, Yue Zhengbo replied calmly.Although Im unworthy, Im not that ridiculous. I didnt lie before. I support Cheng Ying Tian, not because hes the son of Senior Brother Ying and Junior Sister He, but because hes more outstanding than Wang Zhang, and even more outstanding than you, Senior Brother You. I believe Senior Brother You should have personally experienced this just now. Cheng Ying Tian is the most suitable choice for our Xian Tian Palace. At this point, Yue Zhengbo sighed softly.However, since things have come to this, theres nothing more to say. Elder Zhenlei snorted coldly, Cheng Ying Tian is as talented as my father. However, he is the leader of three families. He is actually walking on the path of the devil. If I fall into his hands, I will only suffer a greater calamity and be destroyed! Yue Zhengbo shook his head and did not continue to talk about this issue. He only asked, It seems like you dont know how Cheng Ying Tian is doing? I havent seen him here. At least he wasnt captured alive by Chen Luoyang. Dead or escaped, You Hao said. Senior Brother You, do you think Chen Luoyang will win today? Yue Zhengbo asked slowly. You Hao was silent. Mu Chao looked at Yue Zhengbo. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. If you dont betray us, we will gather the Eight Trigrams Heaven Raising Formation. Even if we cant defeat you, we will have more points to count on. Yue Zhengbo was silent for a moment before he looked up at the sky and sighed. The worst outcome is that Xian Tian Palace is in danger. The three Xian Tian Palace elders were speechless. Under the suppression of the Royal Heavenly Painting, they were constantly attacked by surging energy, making them exhausted and unable to recuperate. His injuries were getting worse. For the three experienced men, this scene was not surprising. It was just that this long and hopeless wait was especially torturous. When Chen Luoyang finally appeared, the three elders of the Xian Tian Palace heaved a sigh of relief. However, their hearts quickly turned heavy. Chen Luoyang didnt dawdle. He walked in front of the three of them and pressed his hand on Yue Zhengbos head. Even if Yue Zhengbo wanted to resist, he was powerless. A large amount of force flowed into Chen Luoyangs palm. Your fellow disciples, as well as Cheng Ying Tian and Cheng Ye of South Chu, have already stepped onto the Road of Death. Chen Luoyang casually said as he used the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique to absorb Yue Zhengbos strength. Yue Zhengbos face turned ashen when he heard the news, as if he had aged dozens of years in an instant. You Hao and Mu Chaos expressions were also solemn. However, there is one exception. His name is Ji Zhong. Chen Luoyang continued. You Hao and the other two were startled as they looked at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang smiled calmly. He is the reincarnation of the ancient god Goumang. He has received the protection and protection of the heavenly phoenix that was reborn. He has already returned to the Xian Tian Palace. The three Xian Tian Palace elders were shocked. They had all seen that Ji Zhong could hear the Heavenly Phoenixs cry and find the Connate Tomb. However, they had never expected that the young disciple had such a deep foundation and had such a close relationship with the Heavenly Phoenix. Including Yue Zhengbo, the three elders of Xian Tian Palace had the same thought as Nie Guanhe. If he had known this would happen, he would have done his best to protect Ji Zhong However, when they heard Chen Luoyang say that Ji Zhong and Tian Feng had returned to the Xian Tian Palace together, the three of them couldnt help but feel overjoyed. It did not matter if Ji Zhong was going back to seize power or if he was hostile towards them, he had returned to Xian Tian Palace with Tian Feng. Xian Tian Palace would have their own top experts to guard it, which would be enough for them to survive the dark years and get a chance to recuperate. You Hao looked at Chen Luoyang and said,Cult Master Chen told us this Ill let you guys go on your way in peace. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. As he spoke, he exerted force on his palm. Yue Zhengbo, Elder Xun Feng of Xian Tian Palace, died instantly. Then, Chen Luoyang moved his palm and casually pressed it on Elder Zhenleis head. Neither Mu Chao nor You Hao could resist. They could only smile bitterly and sigh. After a long time, Chen Luoyang left the Royal Heavenly Painting and returned to the mortal world. Su Ye stood guard at the side with a distracted expression. He was still seriously pondering over Chen Luoyangs advice to him. However, his mind was clear. Once danger approached, he would be alerted at the first moment. This was equivalent to him taking on the responsibility of protecting Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang slowly regulated his breathing, and the spirit in his eyes alternated between pitch-black and dark-gold. After a while, a black sun appeared above his head. After that, it was the second and third round. It was just like how he had to dispel Zheng Chis force after devouring it. Chen Luoyang had a great harvest this time. He had devoured You Hao, Mu Chao, and Yue Zhengbos cultivation force consecutively. After that, he had to continuously refine and dispel it in order to avoid the aftereffects. However, compared to other people who cultivated the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique, Chen Luoyang was much more convenient. With his own Black Sun Scripture, he could get rid of the side effects much faster than others. It could even turn waste into treasure. It was just like when he devoured Zheng Chis power and turned it into eighteen black suns. Those were the by-products of his cultivation. He didnt scatter them, but stored them with the Black Sun Scripture. Although it was not as strong as the real black sun condensed by his own fist intent force, which could devour the other partys self-strengthening black sun, its power was still extraordinary, especially when there were enough of them. The consumption of his own power to condense the black sun was extremely huge. Xue Hongxun and the others were right. Whether it was the black sun or the shadow moon, they were both extremely taxing and not something an ordinary Martial Saint could withstand. This was the price of great power. Under normal circumstances, Chen Luoyang wouldnt be able to use more than a few moves. It was just like how Yan Mingkong, Su Ye, and the others couldnt last long even if they attacked with all their might. Chen Luoyang was able to withstand such a huge consumption of energy to fight against You Hao, Cheng Ying Tian, and the others. It was all thanks to the support of the Life Heavenly Book and the Green Wood Edict Talisman. Apart from that, he also made other preparations. Condensing a second-grade black sun was also one of the methods. Chen Luoyang was already very familiar with doing such things. It was just that his cultivation had improved compared to before, so he could refine todays harvest better by himself. The side effects that needed to be specially eliminated were not as serious as last time. The black sun that You Hao and the other two had condensed together was not even enough to supply Zheng Chi alone. Chen Luoyang didnt mind this and focused on his own cultivation. As time passed, the world of mortals continued to change. Xian Tian Palace, which had been keeping a low profile for almost a year, suddenly became high-profile. Although there was no intense action to the outside world, they invited guests to the Xian Tian Palace to witness the arrival of the Heavenly Phoenix, causing a sensation in the world of mortals. Xian Tian Palaces position as one of the five sacred lands of the righteous path was once again stabilized. However, although Xian Tian Palace used the excuse that they were in seclusion or wandering to explain the situation of You Hao and the others, the truth still spread. The current Palace Master of Xian Tian Palace, You Hao, four of the eight Chief Elders, as well as Wang Zhang and Qin Dongyuan, were all missing. More than half of the Xian Tian Palaces upper echelon experts had collapsed. The Xian Tian Palace had already suffered great losses after the internal strife, and this time, they suffered even more. If not for the Heavenly Phoenix, Xian Tian Palace would have fallen out of the ranks of the Red Dust Sacred Lands. Even though the Heavenly Phoenix had descended, they did not dare to be impudent. The ostentatious act of inviting guests and friends to attend the ceremony was more like a helpless move to protect himself. When Xian Tian Palace was causing a commotion in the mortal world, there were people who did not care about it. The battle between the Heavenly River, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and the Wilderness had reached its climax. The battlefield between the two sides was at the border of the Wilderness and South Chu. It was a chaotic battle. The South Chu Empire paid attention to it secretly, but pretended not to know on the surface. While the Chu Emperor was in seclusion, the entire South Chu did not want to easily get involved in such a large-scale battle. Moreover, they were also in a terrible state internally. Eighteenth level cultivation, Qing Ling King Cheng Ye had fallen. Eighteenth level cultivation, Fengxiang Marquis Cheng Yingtian had fallen. Even without considering the Chu Emperor himself, the South Chu Empire had lost almost half of their peak Martial Saints. As one of the top experts of the imperial family, Qing Ling King Cheng Ye had been famous for many years. The Marquis of Fengxiang, Cheng Yingtian, attracted even more attention. When he was ranked 17th among the 10 heroes of the mortal world, he was already on par with Imperial Uncle Cheng Ye, who was ranked 18th. If he broke through to the eighteenth realm, what would that be like? However, it was a pity that he had just broken through to the eighteenth realm and had yet to show himself in front of the world before he died in the Connate Tomb. Other than the people who fought with him at that time, no one knew how strong he was. Unfortunately, most of the people present did not walk out of the Innate Tomb alive, so everyone could only make wild guesses. At the very least, he shouldnt be weaker than Yanming from the western paradise, right? Xie Buxiu guessed. Kind Voyager Yanming was the number one expert among the younger generation of the western paradise, one of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust World. Before this, he was together with the Azure Dragon Islands Dragon King Xu Peng and was one of the two eighteenth-level experts among the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust World. He was ranked tenth among the Ten Great Martial Saints of the Red Dust World. Chen Luoyang smiled when he heard this. In this matter, he undoubtedly had the most authoritative say. Cheng Jiongting isnt his match. Chen Luoyang said casually. The oldest old king in the South Chu Empire, Cheng Jiongting, was ranked fifth among the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust. Although the ranking was somewhat controversial, it was enough to show his personal strength. However, Cheng Ying Tian, who was used to hiding his strength and was the leader of three clans, had surpassed Cheng Jiongting after breaking through to the eighteenth realm. He was the number one expert in South Chu besides the Chu Emperor. If he were to include his methods of guiding the blood sea, it would be even more shocking. Although he had lost to Chen Luoyang, Chen Luoyang still recognized the other partys strength. Little Xie looked at Chen Luoyang and was secretly speechless. He believed in Chen Luoyangs judgment. However, such a fierce person who had the ability to soar to the sky was pressed to death by Chen before he could jump. This was a little .. Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: 575. Choice Chapter 577: 575. Choice Translator: 549690339 Xie Buxiu stole a glance at Chen Luoyang. This Cult Master Chen of his was still at the 17th realm. When he broke through to the eighteenth realm, who knew what kind of realm he would be in? Just as he was in deep thought, Little Xies gaze suddenly turned cold. He then bowed to Chen Luoyang and said, Reporting to Cult Master, there is new information. This subordinate will go and receive it. Chen Luoyang nodded and Xie Buxiu retreated. On the other side, Su Ye slapped his forehead. Senior Brother, I picked up something from the Upper Sky Tomb earlier. The Eight Trigrams purple-ribbon immortal robe from Xian Tian Palace? Chen Luoyang glanced at him. Su Ye smiled and nodded repeatedly. Then, he took out a robe. The robe was faintly flashing with purple light, and there was a pure gold Innate Eight Trigrams embroidered on the back. It was the treasure of Xian Tian Palace, the Eight Trigrams Purple Ribboned Immortal Robe. However, from the outside, this treasure looked old and damaged, and the purple light it flashed with was extremely weak. This treasure was outstanding and it was the symbol of the Palace Masters status in the Xian Tian Palace. Although it was not as powerful as the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier, it was still a rare treasure. It was originally owned by the previous Palace Master Shan Jing, but after the Xian Tian Palaces internal strife, it was taken over by the current Palace Master You Hao. During this trip to the Connate Tomb, You Hao had even given this treasure to Wang Zhang to protect him. Wang Zhang had just reached the 17th realm, and his foundation was not stable. He was slightly inferior to the 18th realm Qing Ling King Cheng Ye. However, with the Eight Trigrams Purple Ribboned Immortal Robe, his strength immediately surpassed Cheng Yes. However, the situation in the Connate Tomb was complicated. Cheng Ying Tian was too strong and Yue Zhengbo suddenly betrayed them. Therefore, the Xian Tian Palace people lost the initiative and Cheng Ye took Ji Zhong away, entering the entrance of the tomb first. Wang Zhang had no choice but to give up his Eight Trigrams Purple Ribboned Immortal Robe to keep the entrance of the mausoleum open. This support allowed everyone from Xian Tian Palace to enter the tomb, but they could not take it down in a short period of time. Wang Zhang and the others were helpless and could only let it be. They first took care of Cheng Ye, Ji Zhong, and the others in the mausoleum. After that, Su Ye followed in and out, and Chen Luoyang also followed. As the mausoleum underwent a huge change, the entire Connate Tomb fell into chaos and collapsed. The original mausoleum door disappeared, and the Eight Trigrams purple-ribbon immortal robe regained its freedom. While Chen Luoyang was busy uprooting the parasol tree on the mountaintop, Su Ye wasnt idle either. He stole the Eight Trigrams purple-ribbon immortal robe. He was muddle-headed about these treasures and did not have any specific concept. However, the Eight Trigrams purple ribbon immortal robe was quite outstanding, attracting him to approach it subconsciously. Chen Luoyang took the treasure from Su Yes hands. After examining it for a moment, he nodded. Well done. Although this treasure has been greatly damaged, its foundation hasnt been shaken. If its carefully nurtured for a few days, theres hope of recovery. When Su Ye heard Chen Luoyangs praise, he immediately beamed with joy. At this moment, Xie Buxiu returned. His expression was slightly solemn, but when he saw the Eight Trigrams Purple Ribbon-like Immortal Robe, he could not help but be stunned. TeachCult Master, is this Xian Tian Palaces Eight Trigrams Purple Ribboned Immortal Robe? Xie Buxiu gasped. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded indifferently. I took it back! Su Ye giggled. Xie Buxiu looked at Chen Luoyang before looking at Su Ye and exhaling. Sect Master, this treasure means a lot to Xian Tian Palace. Now that they have the Heavenly Phoenix, Im afraid they will send a large number of people here. Should we strike first? Chen Luoyang smiled indifferently. The Xian Tian Palace is now more than capable of defending, but they are lacking in progress. Theres no need to worry about them. Xie Buxiu fell into deep thought and said no more. He was startled as he recalled his original purpose for coming here. His expression turned solemn once again as he handed a jade scroll to Chen Luoyang.Cult Master, there is news regarding the battle between the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River in the Wilderness. When Chen Luoyang received the jade scroll, Xie Buxiu said, King Manhuang, Wo Longsha, has completely recovered. The old Sword Immortal of the Heavenly River is still heavily injured. He and Li Hushuang, the Crane Immortal, have joined hands, but they cant resist Wo Longshas attacks anymore. With the support of the tribe leader, the queen and the other experts of the Wilderness became more and more unscrupulous. On the other hand, the people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River were worried. Under the siege, they gradually could not resist. Theres news that the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty has finally left the Eastern Zhou Imperial City and is rushing to South Chu and the Wilderness to support the old sword immortal and the Crane Immortal. Chen Luoyang rubbed the jade scroll in his hand with his fingers and remained silent. Because of his agreement with Wei Chaoran, Xie Xingmangs life had been secured. Until now, Xie Xingmang was still protected by Wei Chaoran. However, they were also surrounded by the Wilderness experts in the center, and it was difficult for them to break out. The two sides were in a stalemate, but if the Wilderness became stronger and stronger, Wei Chaoran would have no choice but to return Xie Xingmang in order to escape. Naturally, he would not risk his own life in order to resolve the Starlight. The people of the Heavenly River were naturally unwilling to see this scene. For some of the Sky River Swordsmen, they would rather Xie Xingmang die than have the Nether Swordsmanship spread. However, they had no choice. They were separated by the experts of the Wilderness, so it was difficult for them to meet up with Wei Chaoran and the others. Everyone had been in a three-layered formation, surrounding each other. The people in the Heavenly River couldnt come into contact with Xie Xingmang. If Wei Chaoran wanted to hand over Jie Xingmang at the last moment to buy a way out for the Wilderness, the people of the Heavenly River and the other experts of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty would have no right to criticize him. Moreover, Wei Chaoran had the bargaining chip to buy the road, but the others didnt. The battle between the two sides had already reached a white-hot level. There were many experts who had died or were injured. The tribe leaders injuries were much lighter than the old sword immortals. Now that he had recovered, he was unleashing all his power. It was not easy for the old sword immortal and the Crane Immortal to resist. The outcome of a battle to the death was hard to predict. This was the reason why the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty could not hold it in any longer and left the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to personally come to support them. With her present, it would be difficult for the tribe leader to act violently. Chen Luoyang wasnt present when she resolved the battle of Zhengyang City. However, Chen Luoyang had witnessed the final battle between the Heavenly River and the Blood River. He knew that although the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was the youngest powerhouse, her strength was unimaginably strong. She surpassed many of her seniors and was strong enough to face the old Sword Immortal, the Blood River Ancestor, and the current Tribe Leader in their peak state. With her as the main force, in a three-on-one situation, the situation of this battle would be instantly rewritten. However, according to Chen Luoyangs estimations, the Empresss move was most likely to replace the old Sword Immortal. If it was really three against one, they would not be able to withstand it. It wasnt that they couldnt do anything to the tribe leader, but if they couldnt end the battle in a short period of time, the East Zhou Empires territory would be empty and it might give other enemies an opportunity to take advantage of it. If this was the case, then the final outcome of this battle was hard to say. The situation in the Wildlands would continue to be in a stalemate, and it would be difficult to determine a victor in a short period of time. Of course, it could also be another situation. When Chen Luoyang thought of this, his heart stirred slightly. His expression remained unchanged as he instructed Xie Buxiu, Brothers of the Order, continue to pay attention to the changes in the battle. Dont let go of the details. If theres any movement, report back immediately. Yes, this subordinate will do as you say. Xie Buxiu then withdrew. Chen Luoyang pondered and examined the information provided by the white jade bottle in his mind. Then, as expected, the Yanran Mountain of the North Sea, including the royal land, began to stir. The time they had been waiting for seemed to have finally come. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he pondered endlessly. The Yanran Mountain of the North Sea was restless this time. What was their ultimate goal? Revenge for Blood River was definitely a joke. This demonic path holy land that dominated the northern borders definitely had its own interests. Was it just to plunder the Eastern Zhou Dynasty? If that was all, then when Tianhe and Dongzhou recovered, they would definitely take revenge. If Yan Ranshan of the North Sea wanted to make a move, he would definitely injure the Eastern Zhou Dynasty or the Heavenly River. Did they already have a substantial alliance with the Wilderness, or was it just a tacit understanding under the surface? What was their strategic goal for this battle? What did he want? As Chen Luoyang pondered, he arranged for his Daoist Banhai clone to take action. Just in case, he needed to send a gift to the royal land, to the North Seas Yanran Mountain. If Yan Ranshan of the North Sea wanted to take advantage of the situation and take advantage of it, he would have to take some risks and take advantage of the time difference. They couldnt wait for the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Manhuang Tribe King to fight before taking action. In that case, the old sword immortal and even the Crane Immortal, who had been replaced by the Empress, would have rushed back to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. There would be no chance for them to take advantage of the loophole. However, there might be risks in doing so. Reality proved that Chen Luoyangs concerns were correct. Very soon, the Ancient Gods Clans intelligence network gathered the latest developments and sent them to Chen Luoyang. Reporting to Cult Master, theres new news. Xie Buxiu reported in a deep voice. Chen Luoyang received the jade scroll from him and calmly said, Speak. Yes, Cult Master. Xie Buxiu said, The North Seas Mount Yanran, under the leadership of the Mountain Chieftain,King Fuyao Han Shang, intends to attack the Eastern Zhou Dynasty while the Empress and the Heavenly River Sword Immortal are out. Initially, the process seemed to be going smoothly. Although the defensive formation of the Eastern Zhou Imperial City was strong, it could only barely hold up against King Fuyaos personal attack. As time passed, it was inevitable that there would be some mistakes. However, I never thought that the Empress of Dong Zhou would actually turn around and return much faster than everyone expected. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. This was another possibility. The Empresss departure was a trap. Yan Ranshan of the North Sea wanted to take advantage of the situation, but he ran into an iron plate. However, this meant that in the south, the old sword immortal and the Crane Immortal would not be able to receive the Empresss support. They should have communicated with each other before making the final decision. Tianhe and Dongzhou were in the Wilderness, so they probably wouldnt fight to the death. They were preparing to retreat. They could only take care of one side first. The old Sword Immortals final decision was probably not to fight to the death for the sake of Starlight alone.. Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: 576. Grasp the Rhythm, Grasp the Limits Chapter 578: 576. Grasp the Rhythm, Grasp the Limits Translator: 549690339 Even though all the descendants of the Heavenly River were not afraid of death, this battle still involved many Eastern Zhou warriors. Especially now that Xie Xingmang was in the hands of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the old Sword Immortal could not insist on fighting to the end. Helpless, he could only give up on the Wilderness. Tianhes expedition to the Wilderness would end in failure. If the Wilderness took back Xie Xingmang and the tribe leader won, they would not have to fight to the death with the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. In the previous battle, both sides had suffered casualties and had formed grudges, but they might not be in a hurry to fight. If they chased north, they could choose to join forces with Yanran Mountain of the North Sea, but they would also have to face the problem of switching positions. To the Wildlanders, they could continue to pursue the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou, but they could also turn to other enemies. For example, the Ancient Gods Clan. This would depend on how the Wildlands chose. The defeat of Tianhe would directly affect the safety of the Ancient Gods Clan. Cult Master, the Wildlands might be under the control of the tribe leader, Wolong Sha, and they might be invading our territory. Xie Buxius expression was solemn. Yes. Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same. Have you sent the news to the headquarters? Yes, Ive already sent it over. Xie Buxiu nodded. The first thing Xie Buxiu did when he received the relevant news was to report to Chen Luoyang and send the news back to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. Although he had already decided to be loyal to Chen Luoyang, he still had to send the message to both sides in this extremely urgent matter to prevent any mishaps. Chen Luoyang didnt mind this and nodded his head. Very good. Cult Master, what should we do now? Xie Buxiu asked. Chen Luoyang said, Theres no hurry. Continue to observe the movements of the Wilderness and the Eastern Zhou. Dont let Southern Chu off either. If the Wilderness really invades our Divine Sect, we can either attack the Wilderness itself or return to the headquarters and act according to the situation. If the Wilderness continues to fight with the Eastern Zhou and the Heavenly River, we will go to the Eastern Zhou to join in the fun. Yes, I will obey Cult Masters orders. Xie Buxiu replied. After hearing Chen Luoyangs order, Xie Buxiu had a plan in mind and didnt panic. He guessed that this Cult Master Chen of his most likely wanted to attack the Wildlands. After all, Jiang Yi was in charge of the headquarters. Although the tribe leader, Wolong Sha, was powerful, Jiang Yi had the advantage of the main altars territory. He should be able to hold his ground against him. If the other party destroyed the other places under the Ancient Gods Clans control, Chen Luoyang could return a tooth for a tooth. He and Jiang Yi looked out for each other. Even if the Wilderness came aggressively, the Ancient Gods Clan didnt need to worry. In terms of danger, Chen Luoyang had to be careful and not be blocked by the tribe leader. However, this Cult Master Chen of his was not only powerful, but his connections were also extremely terrifying. The legendary Mad Emperor Bie Donglai and Abbot Fa Kong of the Boundless Temple of the Misery Sea were all related to him. Since Cult Master Chen had such a plan, he must have a well-thought-out plan. It was a pity that Sect Master Jiang was currently in seclusion in the headquarters. If he encountered the tribe leader, he would be forced to come out and fight. Fortunately, Sect Master Jiang wasnt in seclusionXie Buxiu rejoiced in his heart. Chen Luoyang looked into the distance and pondered silently. If the Wildlands didnt take the opportunity to attack the Eastern Zhou Empire, the Eastern Zhou Empire and the Heavenly River Empire would be in a much more advantageous position. The Yanran Mountain family in the North Sea couldnt do much. If the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the old Sword Immortal, and the Crane Immortal returned to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty together, it would not be a problem for them to push the Yanran Mountain of the Northern Sea. After the decisive battle between the Heavenly River and the Blood River, the Yanran Mountain of the North Sea retreated. The reason why the Eastern Zhou and Heavenly River forces did not pursue their victory was mainly because the old sword immortal was seriously injured and needed to recuperate. But now, the situation was different. The Crane Immortal, Li Hushuang, who had been wandering outside, had reappeared in the mortal world to help the old sword immortal. The old sword immortal could have sat in the East Zhou Town and recuperated in peace. He would not have to grit his teeth and fight to the death with his heavy injuries. The Crane Immortal and the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had attacked together, and it was enough to make Mount Yanran in the North Sea suffer. The lord of Mount Yanran, King Fuyao, Han Shang, could not even secure the mountain gate with his geographical advantage. If the Empress and the others did not want to touch the Yanran Mountain of the North Sea, they could choose other plans. In short, they had a great initiative. If the Wilderness and the Ancient Gods Clan officially started a war, it was hard to say whether the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River would be the ones watching the fight. Xie Xingmang and his sword had already caused a huge commotion. Chen Luoyang and Yan Mingkong had at least four styles of the Netherworld Sword Intent, so how could they not be remembered? In order to save energy, the best way for Ancient Gods Clan was to lure the Barbarians to continue fighting with the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. It would be best if they chased all the way to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and joined hands with Yanran Mountain of the North Sea to fight with the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. But to Chen Luoyang, he faintly hoped that a strong enemy would invade the Ancient Gods Clan. The relevant preparations had gradually matured. However, he still needed to carefully grasp the limits of this to prevent any accidents from happening. When he thought of this, Chen Luoyang focused his attention on the Star Palace of the black mirrors left eye and arranged tasks for them. He had to find something to do for Dongzhou and Tianhe to prevent them from being too idle. Otherwise, they might turn their attention to the Ancient Gods Clan after sweeping through Yanran Mountain in the North Sea. However, there was no need to rush. There had to be a time difference. After Chen Luoyang made all the arrangements, he calmed his heart and waited patiently. In his mind, he searched for information about Xie Xingmang in the white jade bottle. As expected, Xie Xingmang had been handed over by Wei Chaoran as a toll. Although the people of the Heavenly River were unwilling, they could only watch as Xie Xingmang returned to the control of the people of the Wilderness. Meanwhile, the people from the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty began to retreat back to the Eastern Zhou territory. Throughout the entire process, the South Chu side remained silent, as if they knew nothing. After snatching back Xie Xingmang, the Wildlanders didnt continue their pursuit. When Chen Luoyang heard this news, he had an idea in his heart. It seemed like the relationship between the Wilderness and the North Seas Yanran Mountain wasnt deep. Or rather, they couldnt reach an agreement. The two sides did not establish a stable alliance, and they did not advance or retreat together. As a result, the North Seas Yanran Mountain was in trouble. King Fuyao Han Shang was not a match for the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Ruotong, to begin with. He would not be able to defend himself against a counterattack. Now that the old sword immortal and the Crane Immortal were about to return to the surface of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, there was even less hope for the Yanran Mountain in the North Sea. However, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River were not without worries. The Little Sword Immortal of the Heavenly River had gone missing. Under someones intentional or unintentional arrangements, Wang Di finally found the person he had been looking for. He finally found Madam Poisonous Dragon, who had gone missing during the battle of the Heavenly River and the Blood River In the midst of the chaos, Shen Tianzhao, the Little Sword Immortal, disappeared. This had cast a shadow over the good situation of the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. As a result, the old sword immortal had no choice but to deal with this matter as soon as he returned from the Wilderness. In the wilderness, a tall man stood tall like a pillar supporting the sky, quietly looking north. At this moment, the river of time suddenly appeared and surrounded him like water beside a green mountain. The Queen of the Wilderness appeared. Although the Blood River has disappeared, it still left some tricks behind. It seems that the Heavenly River is still in a terrible state. What are the details? the tribe leader asked. I dont know the exact reason, but the problem should be with Shen Tianzhao, the little sword immortal. Its making Elder Yun so anxious, the queen said. Im afraid that the Milky Way Sword has been stained with blood. The Heavenly River is always on fire in its own backyard, the tribe leader laughed. Regardless of whether its righteous or demonic, its too extreme. Its nothing surprising. Should we take advantage of the situation and go north? The Queen asked. Or should we first investigate the situation at Xian Tian Palace and Ancient Gods Clan? The arrival of the heavenly phoenix shook the entire mortal world. Other than boosting their reputation, Xian Tian Palace also didnt forget to help Chen Luoyang and Cheng Ying Tian spread the news. They diverted the trouble to the other side and made the Ancient Gods Clan and the South Chu Dynasty share their attention. With the arrival of the Heavenly Phoenix, Xian Tian Palaces confidence increased greatly. However, Nie Guanhe and the others did not get carried away. Apart from announcing the arrival of the Heavenly Phoenix, the entire Xian Tian Palace still stayed in their own territory and kept a low profile, so as not to become the target of everyone. In the news that they intentionally spread, many secrets of the Innate Tomb were revealed, and the Ancient Gods Clan and the South Chu Dynasty took the opportunity to get a share of the profits. Therefore, the other forces including the Sky River, the Wilderness, and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty all paid attention to the Ancient Gods Clan, Xian Tian Palace, and the South Chu Clan. In name, everyone was sharing happiness and suffering together, and becoming famous together. Privately, the South Chu Empire would naturally curse. As for Chen Luoyang and the Ancient Gods Clan, there were even more rumors, and it was difficult to tell if they were true or false. Xian Tian Palace and South Chu, continue to investigate. The Tribe Leader casually said, These two matters are one. Ill make a trip to the Ancient Gods Clan first. Chen Luoyang killed Canglan Tie. Ill look for Jiang Yi to talk to him. The queen nodded. Alright. Ill keep an eye out for Xian Tian Palace, South Chu, and East Zhou. Be careful. You have no confidence in me? The tribe leader laughed. Im telling you to be careful of the old man. The queen sighed. The term old man that she used had always been referring to one person. Ye Tianmo. I cant wait for him to come. The tribe leader laughed loudly and took a step forward. His figure disappeared. At the same time, chaos appeared in the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. Chen Luoyang had disappeared for more than two months without a sound and there had been no news of him. It was inevitable that the people of the Ancient Gods Clan were suspicious. The news that Xian Tian Palace had spread was that Chen Luoyang was related to the Connate Tomb and had obtained the treasures of the Connate Tomb. However, Chen Luoyangs whereabouts were still unknown, and there was no news about him. There were many different opinions regarding his situation. From the looks of it, the matter of the Connate Tomb should be true. In the Vermilion Bird Palace, everyone was discussing.Our Vice Sect Leader Chen must have participated in this matter. The Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief, Hong Biao, sat on the main seat, not saying a word. At this moment, a disciple suddenly came to report. Tang Yiming, the Chief of the Xuanwu Hall, had come to visit. Hong Biao gestured for Tang Yiming to enter, and soon, Tang Yiming walked into the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall. Junior Brother Hong should have heard about the relevant news? Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: 577. Sectmaster Jiang, Please Come Out of Seclusion Chapter 579: 577. Sectmaster Jiang, Please Come Out of Seclusion Translator: 549690339 I heard about it. Hong Biao calmly invited Tang Yiming to take a seat. What do you think, Junior Brother Hong? Tang Yiming asked. There were others in the hall, but they were all Hong Biaos trusted aides, so Tang Yiming didnt avoid them. The matter of the Connate Tomb should be real, Hong Biao said calmly. However, its still hard to say how Vice Sect Leader Chen is now. Perhaps it was just as Xian Tian Palace said, Vice Sect Leader Chen had gained a lot and was nowhere to be seen. Or maybe Xian Tian Palace is just trying to confuse the public, or maybe Deputy Patriarch Chen has already died in the Xian Tian Tomb, and now he is just carrying his name for nothing, sharing the attention of the people who benefit from it. Yes. Tang Yiming nodded and said slowly, No matter which possibility it is, its of great importance. We need to come up with a plan as soon as possible. What is Senior Brother Tangs plan? Hong Biao asked instead of answering. Reporting to Cult Master. Cult Master, please come out of seclusion early. Although disturbing Cult Masters closed door cultivation is frightening, I have no choice but to do it now. Tang Yimings expression was calm. You should have received the news about the Wilderness. He looked at Hong Biao. Hong Biao replied with an En and didnt say anything else, but his expression was solemn. The battle that lasted for more than two months ended with the Wilderness successfully repelling the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Tianhe and Dongzhou had to deal with the threat of Yanran Mountain in the North Sea, while the Wilderness could move freely. They could pursue the victory and continue to attack the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty together with the Yanran Mountain of the North Sea, or they could turn the spearhead and target others. The first to bear the brunt was Chen Luoyang and the Ancient Gods Clan. Canglan Tie, who had died at Chen Luoyangs hands, was the Patriarch of one of the strongest clans in the Wilderness, the Canglan Clan. He was a Martial Saint at the peak of the 18th realm and was one of the top experts in the Wilderness. In the war between the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Heavenly River, and the Wilderness, there were casualties, but the number of top-level experts who died during this period was not as heavy as Canglan Tie. Now that the Wilderness was free, and they didnt have to worry about the counterattack of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River, it was hard to say whether they would turn the spearhead to the Ancient Gods Clan. The rumors that Xian Tian Palace had created might affect the decision of the Wilderness. The Manhuang tribe leader was already powerful, and his cultivation base was so great that his name shook the mortal world. He had just defeated the old sword immortal and the Crane Immortal, so his arrogance was even more monstrous. Even though Ancient Gods Clan had the power of home ground, they also felt the pressure at this moment. If the Manhuang tribe leader, Wolong Sha, comes to our sect personally, then the sect leader must come out of seclusion. Although were not sure if the other party will definitely come, we should inform the Cult Master first and ask him to be prepared, Tang Yi said clearly. As he spoke, he slowly shook his head.Speaking of which, this is also the enemy that our Deputy Patriarch Chen has provoked. We dont know where Vice Patriarch Chen is right now, but hes happy and relaxed, so we have to take precautions. Hong Biao glanced at Tang Yiming. It was a sin to disturb the sect masters seclusion. It was fine if the Barbarian Race attacked, but if they didnt, then the Ancient Gods Clan would have to talk about it. Whether or not the principle of taking preventive measures made sense depended on what Sect Master Jiang Yi thought. However, the current situation, whether it was for public or private reasons, did not allow them to sit still. Well do as Senior Brother Tang says. Hong Biao pondered for a moment, then nodded and stood up. He ordered his trusted aide in the hall, Go to the Azure Dragon Hall and pay attention to the movements in the Wilderness. At the same time, pay attention to the White Tiger Hall and the Divine Demon Palace. After the war between the Wilderness, the Heavenly River, and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the forces of the Ancient Gods Clan that had confronted the Wilderness had all stopped fighting. The First Seat of Azure Dragon Hall, Lian Buyi, and Elder Peng Feng had all retreated to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters so that the Wilderness could fight the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to the end. However, although they had retreated, everyone was paying close attention to the movements in the Wilderness. The Azure Dragon Hall specialized in dealing with the outside world, so they were naturally well-informed in this regard. Although Hong Biao and Lian Bu Yi didnt have a good relationship, they would still keep in touch with each other when it came to official matters. As for ordering people to pay attention to the Divine Devil Palace and White Tiger Hall, that was something that had been ongoing. Not to mention the Divine Devil Palace, the White Tiger Palace was also slowly being eroded by a certain Deputy Patriarch surnamed Chen. Not only Hong Biao, but Tang Yiming had also ordered people to pay attention to the Divine Devil Palace and White Tiger Hall. Since Chen Luoyang wasnt around, others would monitor the Divine Devil Palace and White Tiger Hall to see if his subordinates would contact them in order to obtain Chen Luoyangs whereabouts. However, Chen Luoyang and Xie Buxiu naturally had their own plans, which was why the others were unable to grasp the gist of it. The more this was the case, the more Hong Biao, Tang Yiming, and the others paid attention to Chen Luoyangs specific whereabouts. After making the necessary arrangements, Hong Biao and Tang Yiming left the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall and headed to the place where Sect Master Jiang Yi was in seclusion. As expected, he met Elder Peng Feng there. Elder Peng Feng, the Immortal Giant Spirit, was the master of Tang Yiming, the Chief of Xuanwu Palace. Peng Feng was Tang Yimings biggest supporter in the contest for the position of the successor of the cult master. Today, Sect Master Jiang Yi was invited to come out of seclusion early. It was a matter of great importance, so Peng Feng naturally had to be present. To a certain extent, this was also the last fight between the master and disciple. If Chen Luoyang had pacified the Zheng Chi Rebellion and had advanced three realms in less than a year, it would have caused them to feel a sense of threat. However, when Chen Luoyang had killed Canglan Tie of the Wilderness, it had made them completely give up on the idea of confronting him head-on. Peng Feng himself didnt have full confidence in the High Heavens Mist Metal. Tang Yiming was even more so. Chen Luoyangs current opponents werent him, Hong Biao, or Lian Buyi. Even Peng Feng and Du Qiming couldnt keep him in check. Only Sect Master Jiang Yi was his target. It was a pity that Jiang Yi had indulged and tolerated him a lot, so much so that he could not let go now. Now was the last chance. If Jiang Yi knew about the news of the Connate Tomb and Chen Luoyang, he might change his original plan. With Deputy Patriarch Chens current momentum, if he didnt make a decision soon, Patriarch Jiang wouldnt be able to suppress him anymore. When the three of them met, their expressions were solemn. Elder Peng. Hong Biao bowed to Peng Feng. Peng Feng nodded and then looked at Tang Yiming. Master, Junior Sister Lian made an excuse to refuse, Tang Yiming bowed and said. What did you say? Peng Feng asked without changing his expression. She said that the Manhuang Tribes leader, Wolong Sha, is arrogant by nature. Even if he wants to pick a fight, he will start a war openly, giving us enough time to invite the Cult Master to come out of seclusion. Tang Yi said, As for Chen As for the Deputy Patriarch, she has already sent people to look for him, but there is no news yet. Its fine. Lets go in. Peng Feng nodded. Then, he turned around. Hong Biaos heart skipped a beat as he followed Peng Feng and his disciple. Although the two of them didnt mention a word, Hong Biao believed that they must have contacted the other 18th level Great Elder, Feilian King Du Qiming. Tang Yiming was in charge of contacting him and Bu Yi, and Du Qiming was probably Peng Feng himself. However, it seemed like Du Qiming had also rejected him. As the oldest elder in the Ancient Gods Clan, Du Qiming was neutral most of the time. If one had to say that he had a position, it would be to obey Sect Master Jiang Yi. However, he was a prudent person and had the same attitude as Lian Buyi. If the Manhuang tribe leader did not issue a challenge, he would not take the initiative to disturb Jiang Yi, who was in seclusion. As for his impression of Chen Luoyang, no one knew. Both parties were temporarily at peace. Elder Du, who was currently in charge of White Tiger Palace, had slowed down Deputy Patriarch Chens infiltration of White Tiger Palace. This gave Tang Yiming, Hong Biao, and the others hope. However, Elder Du clearly did not intend to get involved in todays matter. Hong Biao was deep in thought. The group arrived at the place where Sect Master Jiang Yi was in seclusion. Peng Feng was in front, followed by Tang Yiming and Hong Biao. The three of them arrived outside the cave abode. Peng Feng was the first to bow.Please forgive me for disturbing Cult Master. Tang Yiming and Hong Biao did the same. After paying his respects, Peng Feng came to the door of the sealed cave abode. The dark golden light in his eyes flowed and became more and more resplendent. A dark golden radiance gradually enveloped his entire body. Elder Peng Feng stretched out a hand and pressed it on the door of the cave abode. The surface of the door immediately began to glow. As the light flowed, it quickly formed a huge seal pattern. After a while, the light dissipated and the seal pattern disappeared. Peng Feng retreated silently and waited quietly. Tang Yiming and Hong Biao didnt say a word. They stood with their hands by their sides, waiting for their Sect Master Jiang to come out of seclusion. Peng Fengs actions just now seemed to be silent, but it was a signal for Jiang Yi to come out of seclusion. Jiang Yi wasnt in seclusion. After he sensed the signal in the cave abode, he would decide whether to come out or not. Last year, when Jiang Yi was in seclusion, Chen Luoyang killed the South Chu princes Cheng Qiyuan and Cheng Huyuan, causing the Chu Emperor to personally attack the Ancient Gods Clan. The Ancient Gods Clan was forced to ask Jiang Yi to come out of seclusion earlier. Now, history was repeating itself. Under normal circumstances, Peng Feng, Tang Yiming, and the others wouldnt dare to disturb the Cult Masters seclusion. There must be something extremely urgent. Therefore, after Jiang Yi received the signal, he would come out of seclusion as soon as possible to deal with it. However, it was different this time. The three of them waited and waited, but there was no sign of the cave abode door opening. Elder Peng, Chief Tang, and Chief Hong looked at each other. Is Cult Master at a critical moment? Tang Yiming guessed. Peng Feng looked at the door of the cave abode again.Lets wait and see. Time passed quietly. However, after a long wait, there was still no movement from Jiang Yis cave abode. Peng Feng took a deep breath and stepped forward again, activating the restriction on the door of the cave abode. This time, he did not retreat. He stood at the entrance of the cave abode and stared at the stone door in front of him. Tang Yiming and Hong Biao remained silent, but their attention was also on the stone door. However, there was still no movement in the cave abode. There was an awkward silence outside the cave. Cult Master, did you have a flash of inspiration during your cultivation and directly enter seclusion? Hong Biao asked hesitantly. A flash of inspiration could only happen in an instant. In order to seize the opportunity, the person in seclusion did not have time to inform the outside world and directly entered a state of seclusion. Although such things were rare, it was not unprecedented. Peng Feng, Tang Yiming, and their master frowned deeply, and for a moment, they were sitting on a wax chair.. Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Coming to the Door Chapter 580: Coming to the Door Translator: 549690339 The atmosphere outside Jiang Yis cave abode was extremely oppressive. If Jiang Yi was in seclusion, then Peng Feng and the others would not disturb him. If he was careless and disturbed Jiang Yi, the consequences could be serious. Under normal circumstances, the so-called death seclusion could not be interrupted at will. It needed to be completed. If he was disturbed, there was even the risk of him going berserk. Although there might not be such a disaster, he had to be wary. When martial artists were in seclusion, they were often the most vulnerable to being targeted by their enemies. They had to make preparations in advance to be foolproof. Of course, secrecy was the best protection. For example, the Chu Emperor Cheng Hui, although there were rumors that he was in seclusion, no one knew his whereabouts. As long as he was still around, South Chu would be stable, but recently, they had been extremely low-key. Jiang Yis current situation was special. Peng Feng and the others were not sure of his exact situation, so they did not dare to act rashly for the time being. However, a layer of haze floated in everyones hearts. The main reason for inviting Jiang Yi out of seclusion was to face the threat of the Manhuang tribe leader. If the tribe leader didnt come, they would be punished for disturbing the Sect Masters seclusion. But now, everyone could only hope that the Manhuang Tribe King would not come. Otherwise, when Jiang Yi was in seclusion, no one in the Ancient Gods Clan could resist the unparalleled might of the Manhuang Tribe King. The three of them retreated helplessly. Tang Yiming hesitated.Master Peng Feng turned to look at him. Cult Master, did you have something important to do and left alone without telling anyone? Tang Yiming asked softly. When Peng Feng and Hong Biao heard this, they both fell silent. It was not impossible for him to act in secret under the guise of seclusion. But the problem was, if that was the case, where was Jiang Yi now? Other than him, was there anyone else who knew his whereabouts or could contact him? If Jiang Yi really had a plan, it was normal for him to keep it a secret. But generally speaking, there would always be some backup measures just in case. For example, now, the threat of the Wilderness was hidden and could arrive at the city at any time. Was there any way to inform Jiang Yi? Peng Feng slowly let out a breath of turbid air. The current situation is unclear. We can only wait and see. We should pay attention to the movements of the Wilderness and inquire about the whereabouts of Deputy Sect Leader Chen Especially keep an eye on Xie Buxiu, Ning Jiuwei, Su Wei, and Zhang Tianheng. After a slight pause, he ordered,lf the Wildlands make a move, remember to spread the news. If the sect leader is outside, he can know about our situation as soon as possible. Yes. Tang Yiming and Hong Biao nodded silently. After returning to the Black Tortoise Hall, Tang Yiming instructed his trusted disciple, Summon Black Tortoise 5 to come here. After a while, a handsome but dispirited young man with dark circles under his eyes appeared in front of Tang Yiming.Greetings, Chief. No need to be polite. Take a seat. Tang Yiming looked at Su Wei in front of him and said in an even voice, Have you heard the news from the Wilderness? Ive heard of it, but I dont know the details. Su Wei nodded. Ever since he entered the Black Tortoise Hall, he had displayed astonishing talent in internal affairs. Even Tang Yiming approved of him in private. After Su Wei entered the Black Tortoise Hall, he didnt rely on Chen Luoyang to act recklessly. Instead, he was diligent and low-profile. No one could find any fault with him, and everyone had to give him a thumbs up for his job. At the same time, he only diligently completed the work assigned by Tang Yiming, the head of department, and never overstepped his boundaries. However, it was precisely because of this that Tang Yimings vigilance never lessened while he admired him. The young man with panda eyes in front of him was steady and capable, neither anxious nor impatient. In the past, the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands was almost in charge of the internal affairs. After arriving in the Mortal World, he was under the control of others. The huge difference did not have any negative impact on Su Wei. While he was diligently completing his duties, he was constantly familiarizing himself with everything within the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. Tang Yiming was the Black Tortoise Hall Chief of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan, so his talent in this area was naturally not to be underestimated. Although he did not have any substantial evidence, he was certain that Su Wei already had a hidden strategy in his heart and was just waiting for the time to strike. The nail that Chen Luoyang had planted in the Black Tortoise Hall didnt look eye-catching, but it was extremely solid. The Wildlands might invade the territory of our God Sect. The Sect Master is in seclusion right now. Unless its absolutely necessary, we shouldnt disturb him. Right now, many things are pressing, Tang Yiming said calmly. We still need Vice Sect Leader Chen to lead the way. Everyone, come up with a plan and prepare to defend against the enemy. Youre right, Chief. Su Wei cupped his hands. Tang Yiming glanced at him. However, Vice Sect Leader Chen has left the headquarters for a long time. He hasnt returned for a long time. We cant find him to make a decision. This isnt a solution. Su Wei understood the other partys meaning. He did not pretend to refuse, but said solemnly, I understand what you mean, Chief. In this troubled time, we need to unite and fight against the enemy. If I had a way to contact you, I wouldnt hide it. But I really dont know where you are. Tang Yiming quietly looked at Su Wei in front of him. Whether it was this person or Zhang Tianheng from the Divine Devil Palace, the Cult Master that came from the Divine Lands was different from the Cult Master that the people of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Mortal World had. If this matter was strictly investigated, it could be properly discussed. However, the prerequisite was that Jiang Yi himself had to express his feelings. Jiang Yi had always been in seclusion, and Chen Luoyang was extremely powerful in the sect. Thus, everyone turned a blind eye to it. After almost a year, most people had gradually gotten used to this and became numb to it. However, after Chen Luoyang left the headquarters and there was no news for two months, some people in the sect started to feel lively again. The way Su Wei, Zhang Tianheng, and the others addressed Chen Luoyang as Sect Master also became harsh to the ears. However, Tang Yiming did not have the intention to pursue these minor details. He only quietly observed Su Wei. The sect cannot be without rules for a day. There are many big and small matters waiting to be decided, Tang Yiming said indifferently. Cult Master is in seclusion, and Vice Cult Master Chen is traveling far away. Its inevitable that the cult will be without a leader. Its not a solution to continue like this for a long time. If Vice Cult Master Chen doesnt come back, we can only consider reactivating the Demon and Devil Alliance. Before Chen Luoyang, the Deputy Sect Leader, was present, and when Sect Leader Jiang Yi went into seclusion or went out for a long period of time, the Ancient Gods Clan was used to having the four hall masters, the various elders, and the higher-ups form a God-Devil Union to discuss the major matters of the Judicial Sect. Su Wei knew that Tang Yiming was hinting at him to pass a message to Chen Luoyang. I cant interfere in such a major matter. He bowed to Tang Yiming. Su Wei looked Tang Yiming in the eye. Ive also heard some rumors about Cult Master being outside and the Connate Tomb. I cant be sure if its true or not. However, if the news is true, I believe Cult Master will return soon. As for now, it might be because of some special reasons that delayed the trip. Tang Yiming nodded calmly.lf thats the case, then thats for the best. If Deputy Patriarch Chen contacts you, please ask him to return as soon as possible. Dont worry, Chief. I understand. Su Wei bowed. Watching Su Wei leave, Tang Yimings gaze was gloomy and uncertain as he fell into deep thought. Time flew by, but the Ancient Gods Clan became more and more anxious. There was no response from Jiang Yis seclusion. They werent sure of Chen Luoyangs whereabouts. The Ancient Gods Clan waited and waited, but in the end, they received the news that the Wilderness had declared war! The Lord of the Wilderness, the Overlord, Wo Longsha, challenged the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, Jiang Yi. He was arrogant. He knew that Jiang Yi was in seclusion, so he didnt attack the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan directly. Instead, he sent out the challenge letter early. Then, he passed through the territory of the Ancient Gods Clan leisurely as if he was touring the mountains and rivers, leaving enough time for Jiang Yi, the ruler of the Ancient Gods Clan, to come out. Unfortunately, the Ancient Gods Clan was still like ants on a hot pan. It took him seven days to travel from the border of the Wilderness and the Ancient Gods Clan to the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. He had given the Ancient Gods Clan enough time. However, the problem was that there was no movement from Jiang Yi, the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan. The door of the cave abode was tightly shut, showing no signs of coming out of seclusion. At this moment, it wasnt just Peng Feng, Tang Yiming, and Hong Biao. The other high-ranking experts in the headquarters, such as the Azure Dragon Halls Chief Lian Buyi, the other Martial Saint Peak Great Elder Du Qiming, and even Elder Gao and the other elders, had all arrived outside Jiang Yis cave abode. Everyone bowed together and invited Jiang Yi out of seclusion. However, after seven days, there was still no movement from the cave abode. The people of Ancient Gods Clan looked at each other and felt that it was very tricky. Something was obviously wrong. It was unknown if Jiang Yi had suddenly entered a state of seclusion, cutting off all sounds from the outside world, or if he had used the excuse of seclusion to leave behind an empty cave abode. The opinions of the higher-ups of the Ancient Gods Clan were divided into two groups. On one hand, he was considering breaking through forcefully and opening the cave abode, while on the other hand, he was hesitant. If Jiang Yi was really in closed door cultivation and this forced breakthrough disturbed him, the consequences could be severe. If there were serious consequences, the Ancient Gods Clan would collapse before the Manhuang Tribe King came. Time passed day by day. After seven days, when the sun rose again on the horizon, there was also a figure walking in the sky and visiting the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. As the tall figure stepped forward, the surrounding world seemed to tremble. Jiang Yi, come out and see me. The voice of the newcomer did not sound loud, but it seemed to echo in every corner of the world. In the headquarters of Ancient Gods Clan, Peng Feng, Du Qiming, and the other high-level experts all looked solemn, looking at the tall man who stood in the air like a pillar. They were naturally extremely familiar with the person who had just arrived. The Lord of the Wilderness, Overlord Wo Longsha. Although he was young, he was one of the top ten experts of the Red Dust Devil Dao with Jiang Yi, the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan. His reputation was even greater. Jiang Yi, I wont make things difficult for the Martial Saint since someone from your sect killed my subordinate. We are both lords of this place, so let us settle this.. Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Where Is She? Chapter 581: Where Is She? Translator: 549690339 An invisible sound wave spread in all directions. Above the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan, dark golden lights suddenly appeared in the empty space. These rays of light formed the images of Ancient Gods and Demons. Led by Pangu, Fuxi, and Nuwa, the gods stood together as if they were re-creating the ancient times. The sound waves were so heavy that they were tangible yet invisible. They kept on shaking between heaven and earth, forcing the Mountain Protection Formation of the Ancient Gods Clan to activate to resist. The Manhuang Tribal Lord in the air ignored the layers of Ancient Gods and Demons as he calmly looked down at the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. Jiang Yi, Ive given you enough time. Dont you dare to fight now? In the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan, Du Qiming sighed, Send someone to invite Cult Master to come out of seclusion. The rest of them all had solemn expressions. Lian Bu Yi, Hong Biao, and Tang Yiming all responded before heading to Jiang Yis secluded cultivation place. Sorry for not welcoming you, Overlord, Du Qiming said loudly. Du Qiming? Wheres Jiang Yi? The clan leader stood in midair. Elder Du took a deep breath. To tell you the truth, the Hierarch of our sect was in seclusion. He suddenly went into seclusion. He cant come out to meet the Overlord now. Who are you trying to fool? The tribe leader laughed. In the headquarters of Ancient Gods Clan, Peng Feng stood beside Du Qiming and said, Im sorry to make a fool of myself in front of the Overlord. After receiving the letter of challenge from the Overlord, we immediately asked the Cult Master to come out of seclusion. It was only then that we found out about this matter. When the tribe leader heard this, he said indifferently,lll believe what you said for now. It doesnt matter. I can still come out of seclusion. Let Jiang Yi come out and see me. Du Qiming and Peng Fengs expressions were extremely solemn. The Overlord is open and aboveboard, and his pride covers the sky. We have always admired him. Elder Du said slowly, The Hierarch of our cult has also mentioned that he hopes to have a fair fight with the Overlord one day. He is currently in seclusion and will come out soon. I hope the Overlord will grant his wish. The tall man in the air chuckled. Du Qiming, do you think you can catch me with just a few words? Normally, I wouldnt mind waiting, but you want to keep things safe and come to my Great Desolate to kill people? Elder Du and Elder Pengs hearts sank. It was true that Overlord Wolong Sha loved martial arts and was proud, but he was also fierce and overbearing. In a situation where there was no enmity between them, it was indeed possible for him to wait for his opponent to come out of seclusion and see who was stronger. But now, if this demonic overlord didnt start a massacre, the Ancient Gods Clan would be thankful. Im looking for someone to fight. As long as a person claims to be in seclusion, Ill return empty-handed? The tribe leader said indifferently, Ill say it again. Since Jiang Yi is here, I wont lower myself to the level of a Martial Saint. If you cant invite him out of seclusion, Ill do it myself. As he spoke, he raised a hand and clenched his five fingers into a fist. Using the fist as a spear, the fist was like the tip of the spear, invincible and dominating the world. With just one spear, the entire world seemed to have been pierced through. The price he has to pay for breaking out of the Death Gate is the price he has to pay today. If he is seriously injured because of this, I can allow him to fight again after he recovers. The tribe leaders tone was casual, but his casual spear was extremely violent and domineering. The Protective Mountain Array of the Ancient Gods Clans Altar was activated. Layers of dark golden light were destroyed by the terrifying spear tip. The entire array shook like water. The many Ancient Godfiends swayed as if they were about to shatter. Du Qiming and Peng Feng felt helpless. However, in this situation, they were not afraid and immediately attacked. The Overlord is so aggressive. We can only offend him. Du Qimings words had always been polite, but since he said that he wouldnt retreat, he immediately attacked with all his strength. The other Grand Elder, Peng Feng, was silent. Suddenly, a suit of armor appeared on his body. The pitch-black armor covered his entire body like a flowing wave, from head to toe. A violent and surging power came from it, as if an ancient demon had descended into the world. A strange-shaped weapon appeared in his hand. The blade was like a short knife, but it was serrated. As the weapon slashed, a sharp and ear-piercing sound rang out in the air. Thev were the two supreme treasures of the Ancient Gods Clan, the Sin Demon Armor and the God Punishing Blade. During the Zheng Chi Rebellion, Jiang Yi had given the two supreme treasures to him, but he did not take them back. At this critical moment, although the Ancient Gods Clan was divided into factions, they still united and gave the two treasures to one person. Peng Feng and Du Qiming, the two great elders at the eighteenth realm, had similar cultivation and strength, but Peng Feng was better at attacking head-on. Thus, the Sin Demon Armor and the God Punishing Blade were in his hands, and Du Qiming was assisting him from the side. The two Peak Martial Saints supported the Mountain Protection Formation of the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters to fight against the invading Clan Leader. With their support, the Protective Mountain Array instantly became much more stable. The martial arts inheritance of the Ancient Gods Clan had always been overbearing and fierce. Therefore, even the Mountain-protecting Formation could attack and defend at the same time. As Peng Feng pointed the God-Punishing Blade, the many Ancient Godfiends in the formation roared and attacked. Streaks of dark golden light rushed up like a heaven-defying wave, forming a rolling tide. It was as if the ancient times had returned to the world and swept through the mortal world. The tribe leaders expression was calm as he casually punched. The punch landed like a divine spear, piercing through the tide! Peng Feng and Du Qiming could only grit their teeth and endure. However, the opponents berserk power continued to destroy the arrays radiance. The grand array had just begun to take shape when it was once again suppressed by this terrifying opponent in front of it. Peng Feng was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. He felt it especially clearly. The tribe leaders attacks were domineering and extremely fierce. While the terrifying spearhead was suppressing the formation, it seemed to penetrate the formation and directly exert pressure on him, the host. The grand array could not completely block the opponents sharpness. The power concept of the heavenly passage penetrating the earth seemed to have smashed directly into Peng Fengs heart, causing his heart to go numb. If not for the Sin Demon Armor protecting him, he would probably have been directly killed by the Manhuang Tribe King through the array! Du Qiming didnt feel it as directly as Peng Feng, but he had a rough idea. In terms of defensive formations, Xian Tian Palace was one of the best among the various holy lands. It was comparable to the three imperial dynasties that gathered all living beings dragon energy. But even so, with the top ten Martial Saints like Shan Jing and You Hao, they could barely hold off the giants for a while. Peng Feng had two supreme treasures, and his strength was comparable to Shan Jing and You Hao. Unfortunately, the Ancient Gods Clans Immortal Body of Gods and Demons was famous in the mortal world. However, the defensive formation of the mountain was not extraordinary and could not compare to the Innate Myriad Forms Formation of Xian Tian Palace. Peng Feng and Du Qiming were facing a powerhouse. One could imagine how much pressure they were under. What was even worse was that the tribe leaders cultivation was extremely powerful, and he was above most of the big shots. Even without using weapons, he could still make the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan crumble and the mountain-guarding formation break at any time. Elder Peng and Elder Du could only grit their teeth and endure. At the back mountain of the headquarters, where Jiang Yi was in seclusion, Lian Buyi, Tang Yiming, and Hong Biao all had sunken expressions. The three of them could see that the grand array was about to collapse. However, there was still no movement from Jiang Yis cave abode. Lian Bu Yi was silent for a while before he quickly walked to the entrance of the cave abode and pressed his hand on the door. The surface of the sealed door of the cave abode flowed with light, forming a huge array pattern again. It was just that the seal pattern this time was completely different from the formation pattern they used to transmit information previously. The pitch-black formation patterns shook violently, and they actually wanted to directly break open the door of the cave abode. Hong Biao and Tang Yiming didnt say a word, quietly watching Lian Buyis movements. The other party was going to forcefully break open the cave abode and invite Jiang Yi out of seclusion. If Jiang Yi was in seclusion, the outcome could be big or small. He might even cause a big mess. However, now that the Manhuang tribe leaders army was at the city gates and he had spoken, even if they did not take the initiative to break through, this place would definitely be broken through by the tribe leader. Since that was the case, it was better to open it earlier than later. There was no need to wait for the tribe leader to break the formation and kill the two elders before breaking through. If his own people broke through the cave abode earlier, perhaps they could give Jiang Yi more time to recuperate. If he was forcefully killed without any major problems However, this was the truth. If one of their own forcefully broke the sect leaders seclusion, they might be investigated after the matter, especially since there was a vice sect leader in the sect who did not get along with everyone. It was difficult to guarantee that they would not take advantage of the situation. It was not easy to make this decision. In the end, it was Lian Buyi who decisively took this step. Tang Yiming and Hong Biao both took a deep breath and walked forward to Lian Buyis side. With the enemy pressing down on them, they could not care about anything else at this time. The door of the cave abode shattered. The strong airflow inside rushed out. Lian Bu Yi, Tang Yiming, and Hong Biao stopped in their tracks and bowed in unison. We should die ten thousand times for disturbing Cult Masters seclusion. However, we were forced to do so because of the invasion of the Tyrant of the Wilderness, Wo Longsha. Please forgive us, Cult Master! After bowing, the three of them did not dare to move. However, when the spiritual energy in the cave abode dissipated, their hearts sank. Because in their perception, inside the cave abode It was empty. The Sect Master wasnt here? He didnt go into seclusion, but went out in secret under the guise of seclusion? It would be fine if it was under normal circumstances, but at this moment, it was probably better to enter seclusion. The three people at the entrance of the cave looked at each other, their hearts sinking. The news of the Manhuang Tribe Kings invasion had spread long ago. If Jiang Yi had received the news outside, he should have rushed back. He was still nowhere to be seen. Either he hadnt received the news, or he couldnt escape, or he didnt want to come back at all But no matter what the reason was, the main point was, what should he do now? Hong Biao rushed into the cave dwelling with a dark face and searched carefully. He couldnt see anyone at all and couldnt help but feel completely hopeless. Before Tang Yiming could say anything, a series of deafening explosions sounded in the sky above the headquarters. The entire mountain guarding formation was collapsing. The tribe leader in the air seemed to be stepping on an invisible staircase as he walked down step by step. Under the vibration of the overbearing and sharp aura, the entire headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan seemed to have suffered an earthquake. It kept shaking, and many buildings collapsed. The situation was chaotic.. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: 580. The Sect Master Returns Chapter 582: 580. The Sect Master Returns Translator: 549690339 Without the overlords, even the head altar of Ancient Gods Clan was like an uninhabited land for the clan leader. Roar! The many Ancient Godfiends above the headquarters roared in unison. The tribe leader turned a blind eye to this. As he took a step forward, his baleful aura condensed into the tip of a spear and stabbed out. Each spear destroyed an ancient gods shadow. The Clan Leader came to the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan and stood still. The formation protecting the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan also collapsed. Peng Feng and Du Qiming, the two elders who were in charge of the formation, both spat out blood. Although Peng Feng was protected by the Guilty Demon Armor, as the person in charge of the array, his injuries were more serious than Du Qimings. However, the tribe leader did not pay attention to the two of them. Instead, he directly descended to the place where Jiang Yi was in seclusion. A tall figure stood at the entrance of the cave abode. After sizing it up, he shook his head slightly. So Jiang Yi isnt here at all? Lian Bu Yi, Tang Yiming, and Hong Biao stood at the entrance of the cave. Facing the tribe leader who looked like a demon god, they felt immense pressure. Even if the other party was not looking at them at all, they still felt suffocated. Even though he was a Martial Saint, when he faced the tall man in front of him, he felt like he had to prostrate himself in worship, as if he was a mortal facing a god. Tang Yiming and Hong Biao quickly circulated their energy to stabilize their minds. Lian Buyi was more at ease than them, but his expression was also solemn. She took a deep breath and bowed to the tribe leader.Sect Master Jiang isnt in the headquarters right now. We didnt mean to hide it from you. Please dont blame us for our rudeness. The Manhuang Tribe Leader, Wolong Sha, glanced at Lian Bu Yi. As expected of one of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust. Your talent and potential are indeed extraordinary. Yu Shanming might not be your match He paused for a moment and looked at Lian Buyi. Suddenly, a light flashed in his eyes. Being stared at by the tribe leader, the pressure Lian Buyi felt was even greater than before. She also needed to focus all her energy to resist. Fortunately, the tribe leader did not have any killing intent. He only revealed a slight surprise.Are you an orphan of the Northern Wei bloodline? Lian Buyi was silent. Peng Feng, Du Qiming, Tang Yiming, and Hong Biao who had rushed over were all slightly surprised when they heard the clan leaders words. A few hundred years ago, there were four empires in the mortal world. Other than the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Western Qin, and Southern Chu, there was also the Northern Wei Dynasty. However, about two hundred years ago, the Emperor of Wei had mysteriously disappeared. His whereabouts were unknown, and his successor was not strong enough. As a result, he was surrounded and annexed by other empires. The countrys strength had deteriorated until it was completely destroyed and became a dust in history. Now, there were only three empires left. The Northern Wei Dynastys original territory and population were mostly divided by the Eastern Zhou, Western Qin, Northern Seas Yanran Mountain, and Black Water Palace. Some of the sects and factions that were originally under Northern Weis rule had disappeared along with Northern Wei, while others had attached themselves to other sects. Others had the chance to find another way out, but the Northern Wei royal family would not have a good ending. The North Seas Yanran Mountain and the Black Water Absolute Palace were fine, but the Eastern Zhou and Western Qin naturally wouldnt allow the Northern Wei royal family to continue. Now that nearly two hundred years had passed, most people in the mortal world only treated the Northern Wei Dynasty as a written record in ancient books. However, at this moment, Peng Feng and the others gazes were all focused on Lian Buyi. A red dragon shadow was faintly visible, rising from Lian Buyis body under the red light. In the four dynasties, the dragon qi of the West Qin was black, the dragon qi of the East Zhou was purple, and the dragon qi of the South Chu was gold. The red color was the legendary dragon energy of the Northern Wei royal family. This was the power that was nurtured in Lian Buyis bloodline. Usually, even if they wanted to suppress the seal and not show it, under the immense pressure caused by the tribe leader, all the hidden power was forced to erupt and resist the external threat. Lian Bu Yis expression was calm and steady. It was obvious that he had some understanding of his own background. A red line appeared on her forehead, like a dragon. It was majestic and domineering, showing the might of the Northern Wei royal family. Peng Feng and Du Qiming, the two great elders, had watched as they entered the sect and grew step by step until today. But before this, he had never realized that she actually had such a phenomenon. When her cultivation was still low in the early years, there must have been an expert who helped her cover it up Peng Feng and the others had the same thought. However, they quickly expelled this thought from their minds. There was an even more dangerous situation waiting for them. As expected, the tribe leader looked at Lian Bu Yi with a curious expression on his face, but it quickly disappeared. Northern Wei still has a bloodline orphan. Its rare that theres a sliver of hope left behind by the heavens. Do you know where Jiang Yi is? he asked indifferently. Lian Bu Yi remained silent. The tribe leader was not angry. I gave Jiang Yi enough time. Hes out, so he should have received the news that Im here today. However, he hasnt shown up yet. Are you not planning to come back? Everyone in the Ancient Gods Clan looked gloomy. No matter what, the tribe leader shook his head. It doesnt matter if he has no time to spare or doesnt dare to come back. It seems that I wont be able to see him today. I cant just come all the way here for nothing. I wont stoop to your level, so Ill just leave a mark. As he spoke, the domineering and invisible aura seemed to have turned into a tangible spear tip and spread in all directions. It collapsed the back mountain of the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters and expanded to the entire headquarters. Although he didnt intentionally hurt people, he wanted to completely raze the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters to the ground and wipe them out from the mortal world. Without the protection of the mountain-guarding formation, Peng Feng and the others could barely protect themselves, let alone the headquarters. Thats all for today. However, this matter is not over. The loud noise of the mountains collapsing and the earth shattering could not suppress the tribe leaders calm and indifferent voice. Tell Jiang Yi that I will come again in seven days. If he still doesnt accept the challenge, our Great Wilderness will conquer the entire territory of your Ancient Gods Clan. Lian Bu Yi, Peng Feng, and the others were both shocked and furious, but they were helpless. The other disciples were even more desperate. However, at this moment, the originally calm tribe leaders expression suddenly changed as he looked up. A golden light suddenly descended from the sky and landed in the center of the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. Rays of light spread out in all directions and covered the entire headquarters. At the same time, the mysterious and graceful light also protected the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, eliminating the earth-shattering destructive power. Everyone from the Ancient Gods Clan was overjoyed. The sect master had finally returned. Apart from Jiang Yi, who was also a Martial Honor, no one else in the Ancient Gods Clan could resist the Tribal Lords astonishing power. The disciples heaved a sigh of relief. However, the tribe leaders expression was a bit strange as he looked at the source of the golden light. After sizing him up a few times, he asked, Is this what you got from the legendary Innate Tomb? Hearing this, everyone from the Ancient Gods Clan was stunned. Everyone looked over carefully. The golden light was so dazzling that it was hard to see clearly. However, they could vaguely see that the source of the light was a parasol tree about ten meters tall, spreading its branches and leaves in the wind. On the Golden Parasol Tree, a figure was faintly discernible. When they saw the figure clearly, the people of the Ancient Gods Clan couldnt help but have different expressions. Some people were overjoyed, while others had mixed feelings. The Cult Master had indeed returned. However, to some people, this sect master was not that sect master Under the golden light, a black-robed youth stood with his hands behind his back on the parasol tree. It was Chen Luoyang! Chen Luoyang calmly looked at the Manhuang tribe leader, Wolong Sha, and said, 1 was delayed on the road and came back a little late. Its my fault. The tribe leader chuckled. Youre not the one whos rude. Its Jiang Yi. I sent him the challenge letter. Canglan Tie died in my hands, said Chen Luoyang. So what? It just means that hes not good at learning. As for you, even I have to admit that you are indeed talented and have extraordinary strength. Your future is limitless. However, I am only interested in your future. I look forward to fighting you when you reach the Supreme Realm, the Tribe Leader said calmly. He looked at Chen Luoyang. As for now, its still too early. Therefore, the person Im looking for now is Jiang Yi. Could it be that Jiang Yi didnt dare to come out, so he pushed you to be his shield? Then hes too despicable. Hearing this, the people of the Ancient Gods Clan looked gloomy. Many people were anxious and looked around, hoping that Sect Master Jiang Yi would appear. Just as the tribe leader had said, although Deputy Patriarch Chen was extremely talented and his strength was extraordinary, his current cultivation was still too low to compete with the powerhouses. Although the golden parasol tree seemed to have supernatural powers and was protecting the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, no one had forgotten that the clan leader had not really made a move just now. If the other party really attacked, the Golden Parasol Tree might not be able to protect Deputy Patriarch Chen. Hearing the tribe leaders words, some people recalled a rumor. This Vice Sect Leader Chen of his family might be the disciple of that legendary Supreme Martial Artist. Perhaps he could use this to intimidate the tribe leader into not making a move? If that was the case, it was a feasible way. Was this the reason why Sect Leader Jiang Yi didnt show himself and let Vice Sect Leader Chen take the lead? While everyone was speculating, Chen Luoyangs gaze turned to the place where Jiang Yi was in seclusion. He then asked Peng Feng, Lian Buyi, and the others, isnt Senior Jiang in seclusion? Peng Feng and the others had ugly expressions on their faces. I see. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm as he nodded indifferently. lts fine. Whats the matter? Ill take it. He turned to look at the tribe leader. You cant take it on your own. The tribe leader was not angry. Instead, he laughed. Its my fault for disturbing the Supreme Being. Ill have to trouble him to save you. As he spoke, he threw a punch at Chen Luoyang mercilessly! If it wasnt for the Golden Parasol Trees light obstructing and slowing down its speed, Chen Luoyang would have found it almost impossible to capture the trajectory of the opponents spear. However, the radiance of the Golden Parasol Tree alone was unable to block this terrifying spear tip. Before the other partys attack could reach him, Chen Luoyangs heart was already numb. However, he remained calm. Why bother my master? Chen Luoyang casually raised his hand. The light emitted by the Golden Parasol Tree suddenly changed. Countless runes interweaved, and a huge Innate Eight Trigrams covered the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters.. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: 581. Emperor Xi’s Ancient Formation Chapter 583: 581. Emperor Xis Ancient Formation Translator: 549690339 With the Golden Parasol Tree as the center, under Chen Luoyangs control, the flickering golden light formed a brand new formation. It looked like a huge Innate Eight Trigrams, covering the entire Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. Everyone from the Ancient Gods Clan was shocked. The power concept in this formation seemed to be similar to the Xian Tian Palace, but it was not the Xian Tian Wan Xiang Formation, nor was it a direct disciple of the Xian Tian Palace. However, the profoundness contained within it seemed to be even more profound than the Xian Tian Palaces Xian Tian Wan Formation. The formation covered the entire Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, but the Manhuang Tribe King was about to fall into the formation. However, as the formation revolved, it seemed like it was about to expel the tribe leader. The boundless power contained within it shocked both sides. Even the Innate Myriad Formation would not be able to withstand the Overlords might without a powerhouse presiding over it. If Overlord Wo Longsha had already stepped into the array, he would have been crushed in an instant. However, at this moment, under Chen Luoyangs control, rays of golden light circulated and continuously slowed down the Manhuang Tribe Leader, Wolong Shas spear. The formation did not only defend but not attack. On the contrary, compared to its defensive power, the offensive power of the formation was more ferocious. In turn, it suppressed the tribe leaders figure. Many buildings in the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan were unaffected. However, the tribe leader was keenly aware of the danger. This was definitely the most ferocious array he had ever encountered in his life. Even with his strength, he still felt his breathing become difficult and his heart turned cold. However, the tribe leader became stronger when he met the strong. He had been through hundreds of battles. Although the scene in front of him was far beyond his expectations, he could still calmly deal with it. The tribe leaders expression did not change. He used his fist to replace the spear. The spears momentum changed and he advanced instead of retreating. It was as if it could shatter the universe and penetrate the concept of power from ancient times to the present. It was overbearing and powerful as it continued to target Chen Luoyang. Although the array in front of him was strong, the person in charge, Chen Luoyang, was still only a Martial Saint. The terrifying spearhead seemed to be able to penetrate the power of the array formation and injure Chen Luoyang. In the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, Peng Feng and Du Qimings expressions changed slightly when they saw this. Just now, when they presided over the Mountain Protection Formation of the Ancient Gods Clan to resist the Clan Leader, they faced the same danger. The sharpness of the tribe leaders spear seemed to completely ignore the existence of time and space. It transcended time and space and the mountain protecting array. While the spearhead destroyed the mountain protecting formation, it was also exerting pressure on the two elders. At that moment, it was as if the Protective Mountain Array did not exist. They faced the threat of death without any protection. The two elders of the Ancient Gods Clan were seriously injured. But in fact, after the tribe leader broke the array, he did not care about them at all. They were already injured before the formation was broken. At the same time the tribe leader broke the formation, he also heavily injured the two elders. And at this moment, Chen Luoyang was facing the same danger as them. Unfortunately, the tribe leader was still the tribe leader. The array formation was indeed different. As golden light flashed, countless runic characters floated in the formation, like countless stars and suns, forming an endless ocean of light. Where the sea of light was, even the tip of the tribe leaders spear would find it difficult to penetrate and couldnt injure Chen Luoyang at all. Surrounded by the sea of light, the tribe leader felt a burning pain all over his body, as if he was about to be melted by the sea of light. Was this the true thing he obtained from the Upper Sky Tomb? That Golden Parasol Tree was the core of the arrayThe tribe leaders eyes shone brightly. His line of sight seemed to pierce through the vast sea of light and focused on that young opponent. He saw a dark golden figure enshrouding Chen Luoyang. It wasnt the Immortal Celestial Demon Body that came from the Ancient Gods Clans Celestial Demon Blood. Instead, it was an extremely ancient and mysterious image of a god. It had the head of a human and the body of a dragon. Its eyes were like the sun and the moon. As it breathed in and out, it created all things in the world and created changes. Fuxi The tribe leader suddenly understood. The Ancient Gods Clan had been established in the mortal world for many years. The Divine Martial Demon Fist had always been incomplete in the Divine Demon Blood. Among the three most powerful fist techniques, Nuwa had once been short-lived, but unfortunately, it had been lost. As for Pangu and Fuxi, they were missing. However, this Fuxi style had appeared in Chen Luoyangs hands. Chen Luoyang used Fuxi as a guide and activated the Golden Parasol Tree to set up a grand array. Under the operation of the formation, not only did it protect him and the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, but it also counterattacked the tribe leader. The other members of the Ancient Gods Clan in the headquarters were shocked. As Chen Luoyang operated the array formation, he actually merged the Ancient Gods Clans Mountain Protection Array that was originally broken into it. As the light flashed, the shadows of the Ancient Gods and Demons reappeared. However, as the array formation activated, most of the Godfiend projections quickly disappeared. Only the shadow of Fuxi, one of the top three gods worshiped by the Ancient Gods Clan, became more and more solid and tall. In the end, the Fuxi Form was lifelike as it floated above the formation, as if a true ancient god had returned to the human world. The huge Innate Eight Trigrams didnt continue to expand. However, the light shone upwards, reaching the heavens and the earth, penetrating the universe, directly passing through the boundaries of the mortal world and illuminating the universe. If one looked back from the endless void outside the Red Dust World, they would see a light spot appear on the Red Dust World. This light seemed to separate the mortal world from itself. In this world, the light tide was like the sea, endless and surging. The people of Ancient Gods Clan were bathed in this light, but they were not hurt. Instead, they felt that they were enlightened and could feel the truth of all things in the world. It was as if their minds had traveled through the ages, going back to the river of time, and seeing the true ancient times. Everyone had a sudden realization. This array formation originated from Emperor Xi This was an ancient formation personally established by Emperor Xi. There was only one person who was being attacked by the ancient formation. It was the Manhuang tribe leader, Wolong Sha. Despite his setback, he was not discouraged nor panicked. Instead, he shouted, Good! He retracted his fist. The Overlord Spear, which intimidated the mortal world, finally appeared. The tribe leader had truly struck. The domineering spear aura that could pierce through the heavens and earth and shatter space and time shot straight forward, trying to forcefully pierce through the ocean of light in front of him. With the spear in his hand, the tribe leaders might was even higher than before. His entire body seemed to have turned into an Overlord Spear, and he was one with it. He was indestructible and could break through anything. He actually cut through the thorns and thorns in the sea of light, opening up a path. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he calmly stretched out a hand and pressed it on the trunk of the Golden Parasol Tree. The Innate Eight Trigrams that was formed by Emperor Xis ancient formation started to grow bigger and expand. During the process of expansion, illusory parasol trees that were as tall as pillars rose from the ground. With the appearance of these phantom parasol trees, the power of Emperor Xis ancient formation increased further. Even though it was not as powerful as the ancient formation left behind by Fuxi in the Innate Tomb, the power of the formation continued to rise and the aura of the entire formation became more and more terrifying. Countless phantom parasol trees rose from the ground and gradually formed a parasol forest that surrounded the Golden parasol tree, recreating the scene in the Innate Tomb that day. The Phantom Parasol Trees turned into balls of light and merged into the ocean of light. The suppressive and destructive power of the sea of light also began to grow without limit. The unstoppable Overlord Spear in the tribe leaders hand slowed down again. The spear shaft even began to tremble slightly. Cracks began to appear on the aura that was one with both offense and defense. The tribe leader looked at Emperor Xis ancient formation in surprise again. Just relying on the Golden Parasol Tree Formation can unleash such power? He shook his head and finally stopped advancing. Instead, he turned to break out of the formation. However, he was in the middle of the array. The power of the array came from all directions and gathered continuously, wanting to kill him. The spear that the tribe leader had transformed into was crushed into pieces. His body suddenly flashed with a layer of silver-white light. It was extremely tough and condensed, blocking the attack of the power of the formation. He took the opportunity to continuously attack with his spear, finally opening a path and rushing out of the formation. However, after the silver-white radiance faded, the tribe leaders skin was still pale and devoid of any color. He turned around and saw the illusory parasol tree forest rising from the ground and covering the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. As the branches of the towering trees swayed, rays of light flickered on the trees as if they were on fire. The sea of trees and the sea of fire merged together, and within it, there were Fuxi light shadows and the Innate Eight Trigrams revolving around, giving off a shocking aura. After a moment of silence, the tribe leader let out a sigh of relief. He looked at the ancient formation of Emperor Xi and said, From today onwards, if anyone comes to the Ancient Gods Clan again, they will look for you first, then Jiang Inside the formation, the light was no longer dazzling and became peaceful. Chen Luoyang stood under the Golden Parasol Tree and calmly looked at the Tribe Leader. Why dont you sit a little longer? Tell Jiang Yi that he doesnt have to hide anymore. After a moment of silence, the tribe leader let out a rare sigh.Today, Im doomed. With that, he turned around and disappeared into the void. In the headquarters of Ancient Gods Clan, everyone felt as if they were in a dream. They watched their leader leave with injuries. They looked at each other in disbelief. The overlord of the Wilderness, who had swept across the entire Ancient Gods Clan, was defeated just like that? Chen Luoyangs formation was actually so powerful? What was the secret behind the Connate Tomb? The strength of the Manhuang tribe leader was known by Red Dust. The entire Ancient Gods Clan had experienced it personally just now. Amongst the various magnates of the mortal world, he was also one of the top existences. Although it was a slight insult to their prestige, Peng Feng and the others asked themselves honestly. Even if Jiang Yi was in the headquarters, it was hard to say if he could resist the clan king. Who would have thought that the final result would be like this? Everyone came back to their senses and looked at each other. For a moment, they were speechless. Welcome back, Cult Master! someone shouted. Everyone seemed to have woken up from a dream as they looked at Zhang Tianheng, Su Wei, and the others who were the first to kneel before Chen Luoyang. We didnt protect the sect well. Its all thanks to Cult Master defeating the powerful enemy and turning the tide. Zhang Tianheng said. Some people had complicated expressions. However, even more people started to bow down to Chen Luoyang one after another. Welcome back, Cult Master. Peng Feng, Tang Yiming, and the others stood rooted to the ground, unable to advance or retreat for a moment.. Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: 582. Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan’s Sect Master Chapter 584: 582. Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans Sect Master Translator: 549690339 The strong enemy was approaching the city, and the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters was in danger. The entire sect could only be slaughtered for a while. Although the tribe leader, Wolong Sha, did not seem to have any intention of killing, that was because he disdained to make things difficult for those with low cultivation. If it was a bloodthirsty person, the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters would have suffered heavy casualties today. Moreover, Wo Longsha didnt have the intention to kill them personally. He wouldnt mind burying some of the disciples of Ancient Gods Clan alive during the process of destroying the headquarters. As for the members of Ancient Gods Clan, they could only wait for death and struggle. Of course, it was a terrible feeling. What was even more despairing was that Jiang Yi, the former pillar of support and leader of a sect, had yet to appear today. His whereabouts were unknown, and no one knew what had happened to their sect master. Although they were not resentful, most people were disappointed and panicked. Just as everyone was in despair, someone else turned the tide and defeated the Manhuang tribe leader. Most of the disciples were excited and knelt down to the figure under the Golden Parasol Tree. A tsunami of cheers swept through the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. It wasnt just Elder Gao and the others who were cheering for Chen Luoyang. Du Qiming, who was also training in footwork, also bowed solemnly to Chen Luoyang after remaining silent for a moment. Tang Yiming closed his eyes. The surrounding people were cheering, Welcome back, Cult Master! It was no longer Cult Master Chen, or even Cult Master Chen, but only Cult Master. Tang Yiming knew that Chen Luoyangs faction would sometimes address Chen Luoyang as such in private in the Divine Demon Palace. Especially the few old members of the Ancient Gods Clan from the Divine Lands. But that was only in private. In public, in a formal setting, there was only one Sect Master, and that was Jiang Yi. But now, the tsunami-like cheers were not for Jiang Yi. The Sect Master they were talking about was Chen Luoyang. Once upon a time, Chief Tang had also fantasized about having such a glorious moment in the future, but everything had long been like a mirage. Just as he was feeling bitter in his heart, not far from him, someone suddenly shouted, Welcome back, Cult Master. Tang Yimings entire body trembled. He turned his head and saw that the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief, Hong Biao, was also bowing down to Chen Luoyang. His posture was even lower than Lian Bu Yi and Du Qimings. Elder Peng Feng looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh. He was silent as he bowed towards Chen Luoyang. Tang Yiming was silent and did the same thing as his master. Under the Golden Parasol Tree, Chen Luoyang had a calm expression. He didnt seem to care about the scene of everyone submitting to him. After looking around, he calmly ordered, Although the Crouching Dragon Sand in the Wilderness has retreated, the situation is still unstable. Ill have to trouble Elder Du to patrol the surroundings and appease the various places. Ill do as you say, Du Qiming replied. Chen Luoyang turned to Zhang Tianheng and said, We caused a ruckus for Wo Longsha. The headquarters is somewhat damaged. Quickly fix it. Yes! I will obey Cult Masters orders, Zhang Tianheng said respectfully. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. The rest of you, follow me to the Sacred Palace to hold a meeting. After saying that, he took the lead. Du Qiming, Peng Feng, Lian Buyi, Tang Yiming, and the others all took a deep breath. The Sacred Palace and the Divine Devil Palace had always been under the direct command of the Hierarch of Ancient Gods Clan. After handing over the Divine Devil Palace to Deputy Patriarch Chen, the Holy Palace would still belong to Patriarch Jiang Yi. The place where the high-level experts of Ancient Gods Clan met the Hierarch was the sacred palace. Cult Master Jiang would sometimes hold a meeting in the sacred palace and issue orders. The symbolic meaning behind Chen Luoyang summoning everyone in the Sacred Palace was too obvious. This young man finally bared his fangs and wanted to replace Sect Master Jiang. At this moment, most of the people in the sect had no objections to Chen Luoyangs decision. In todays battle, Cult Master Jiang had disappointed everyone, but Cult Master Chen had turned the tide. At least at this moment, Cult Master Chens prestige was above Cult Master Jiangs. Tang Yiming and Peng Feng looked at each other. Right now, Chen Luoyang was at his peak. Even if Jiang Yi appeared immediately, he would probably not be able to turn the situation around. Perhaps there would be hope after the craze subsided and everyone calmed down. However, the prerequisite was that Jiang Yi had to return first. If Jiang Yi didnt appear, everyone in the Ancient Gods Clan would have to submit to Chen Luoyang. . There was another problem that made people unwilling to think deeply. Even if Jiang Yi returned and wanted to expel Chen Luoyang by force, would he be able to do it? Before this, people believed that Cult Master Jiang was still able to control the situation within the cult. It was just that he was afraid of harming the rat or had other plans. As long as he cast aside his concerns, he could quickly cut the Gordian knot and avoid the hidden dangers brought by Chen Luoyang. Although Chen Luoyang was able to kill Canglan Tie, who was at the 18th realm, it was a completely different matter when facing a powerhouse. However, after todays battle, everyones thoughts had changed. Even the Manhuang tribe leader, Wo Longsha, whose reputation was above Jiang Yis, couldnt do anything to Chen Luoyang and retreated in a sorry state Peng Feng and Tang Yiming had solemn expressions, but they didnt dare to disobey Chen Luoyangs orders. They could only follow everyone to the Sacred Palace. The other disciples of the Ancient Gods Clan were excited. After surviving the calamity, everyone relaxed. Other than their admiration for Cult Master Chen, the focus of everyones discussion was on the Golden Parasol Tree. Is that what Cult Master obtained from the Innate Tomb? The Connate Tomb is so magical, I have never heard of it before. That formation is even more powerful than our sects original mountain guarding formation! Although youre right, it feels a little weird. Its as if the Xian Tian Palaces array has been brought to our side What are you talking about? Our sect is the true inheritance of Emperor Xi. The fact that Cult Master could subdue that Golden Parasol Tree is proof. Dont flatter yourself. We all know that our sects Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter is slightly inferior to the Innate Great Dao of the Innate Palace. The stronger one is the Fuxi of the Demon God Blood. However, our sects fist technique has always been missing. It only appeared today in the hands of Cult Master Chen Everyone discussed animatedly as they arrived at the Holy Palace. Chen Luoyang entered the palace and walked up the stairs to the Sect Masters throne. The crowd behind them quieted down and held their breaths. Chen Luoyang came to his seat. Without any pause, he turned around and sat down naturally. Everyones breathing quickened. Chen Luoyang looked down and said calmly, Now, who can tell me what happened to Senior Jiang? Everyone held their breaths. The hall was silent. After a long time, Lian Buyi broke the silence and said, The situation was critical. We had no choice but to break into the secluded meditation area. However, there was no one inside. No one knows what happened. Chen Luoyang swept his gaze across everyone. Some of Cult Master Jiangs loyal followers lowered their heads. Tu Shanyi and the others were also shocked. None of them knew what had happened to their Sect Master Jiang and where he had gone. Before the Sect Leader disappeared, he didnt even greet anyone, causing everyone to be caught off guard and at a loss. Taking ten thousand steps back, the Sect Master had an accident in seclusion and died from Qi deviation. That dignified Martial Honor expert should have left behind his physical body. If his physical body was also destroyed, it would definitely cause a huge commotion. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it would blow up the entire headquarters. Now, he was nowhere to be seen, dead or alive. Everyone was baffled. Senior disciple Jiangs whereabouts are unknown, but our sect is in great danger. Its as dangerous as a pile of eggs, and we almost fell into the hands of a powerful enemy. At this moment, Elder Gao stepped forward and said calmly,lts all thanks to Cult Masters timely return that we managed to turn the tide and defeat the enemy. Without a leader, a group ot dragons IS bound to encounter disaster. Ims Old man thinks that it wont be too late for the sect master to ascend to the throne and preside over the great cause of our sect. Then, we can slowly find senior disciple Jiang. The hall suddenly fell silent again. Elder Gaos words made everything clear. He was one of the elders of Ancient Gods Clan, second only to Elder Zheng, Elder Du, Elder Peng, and Elder He, who were at the 18th realm. In the main hall, only Lian Bu Yi and Peng Feng were stronger than him. His earth-shattering words carried a lot of weight and could not be ignored. After Jiang Yi went missing and Chen Luoyang defeated the Manhuang Tribe King, the crowd was in an uproar and most people supported Elder Gao. The silence in the hall only lasted for a moment. In the next moment, people stepped forward one after another to agree with Elder Gaos suggestion. Theres no need to talk about turning the tide. Today, Wo Longsha came because I killed his subordinate, Canglan Tie. He stood up for Canglan Tie, so its my turn to deal with him. I came out of the Connate Tomb, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. There were some things that needed to be sorted out. As a result, I returned a little late and allowed Wo Longsha to show off his might. When he said it himself, the people below only said that they were incompetent in protecting the sect and had troubled the sect master. I originally thought that with Senior Jiang here, we could work together from the inside and outside to keep Wolong Sha here. I didnt expect that Senior Jiang would disappear. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. From now on, the entire sect will investigate Senior Jiangs whereabouts. If you find anything, report back as soon as possible. When everyone below heard this, they said in unison, Yes, this subordinate will follow your orders. Start with the headquarters and check if there are any abnormalities inside or outside. Chen Luoyang instructed, Senior Jiangs disappearance might not have been his wish. Before the truth is revealed, the entire cult cannot criticize him. Hearing this, everyone in the hall was delighted and submitted, Yes, this subordinate will do as you say. Senior Jiang is the twenty-fourth Sect Master of our sect. There must be a truth to his whereabouts. Chen Luoyangs fingers that were tapping on the armrest of his chair stopped. However, the truth will not affect his abdication today. He stood up from his seat. Everyone below felt suffocated, as if they were facing a divine mountain. From today onwards, I am the 25th Sect Master of the sect. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. In the hall, Su Wei, Xie Buxiu, Elder Gao, and the others were the first to kneel. Sect Master! More and more people prostrated themselves, including Hong Biao. After a moment of silence, Lian Bu Yi also bowed and said, Sect Master, above. Peng Feng, Tang Yiming, and the rest stood out among the crowd. Finally, they also prostrated themselves on the ground. In the sacred palace, only Chen Luoyang was left standing tall.. Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: 583. New Personnel Assignment Chapter 585: 583. New Personnel Assignment Translator: 549690339 The Ancient Gods Clan, one of the Seven Holy Lands of the Devil Dao, had its own complete etiquette for the succession of the position of the sect master. It would spread to the world and invite friends of the same path. However, for the internal members of the Ancient Gods Clan, everything had been done. Chen Luoyang looked down at everyone from above. His gaze landed on Peng Feng and Tang Yiming. Peng Feng and his disciple met Chen Luoyangs gaze. There was no emotion or warmth in his eyes. Peng Feng and Tang Yiming had an inexplicable feeling. They seemed to have been seen through by Chen Luoyang with a single glance. All of the petty actions that he had been actively opposing Chen Luoyang in private had fallen into Chen Luoyangs eyes. Elder Peng was silent and let out a long breath. A dark golden light flashed on his body. As the only Martial Saint at the peak of the eighteenth realm in the hall, Peng Fengs actions made some people feel uneasy. On the other hand, Lian Bu Yi, Elder Gao, and the other top experts were calm and composed. A dark tide that flashed with a dark golden light surged on Peng Fengs body. It retreated from his body and landed in his hand, turning into a pitch-black armor. Along with the armor, there was also a short blade with a strange shape and a serrated edge. Peng Feng maintained his kneeling posture as he raised his armor and weapon with both hands. He raised them above his head and presented them to Chen Luoyang. When everyone in the hall saw this, they understood. God Punishing Blade, Sin Demon Armor. The two supreme treasures controlled by the hierarch of Ancient Gods Clan. Previously, in order to resist the Manhuang Tribe Leader, the two treasures had fallen into Peng Fengs hands. Now that Peng Feng had returned it to Chen Luoyang, it was equivalent to him giving in completely and acknowledging Chen Luoyangs position as Sect Master, allowing him to do whatever he wanted. There were a few people who felt lost. Although the Emperor Xi Ancient Formation was powerful, Chen Luoyang himself was only a Martial Saint at the 17th realm. Peng Feng chose to return the God Punishing Blade and the Sin Demon Armor. He had given up on the last bit of hope. A youth with disheveled hair took the treasure from him with a smile. He then walked up the steps and placed it on the table beside Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang didnt look at the two treasures, but he shifted his gaze away from Peng Feng. Peng Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Others could not understand what he felt just now. When Chen Luoyangs gaze landed on him, he felt an extreme sense of danger. The God Punishing Blade and Sin Demon Armor didnt give him any sense of security. With the two supreme treasures, he was confident that he could defeat Canglan Tie. However, he was even more certain that Chen Luoyangs strength wasnt as simple as just surpassing Canglan Tie. Thinking back to the rumors that Chen Luoyang had once fought with the Queen of the Wilderness, Peng Feng deeply suspected that Chen Luoyangs strength far exceeded the imagination of others. Otherwise, he wouldnt have returned from the Upper Sky Tomb with a full load. Apart from the ancient formation of Emperor Xi, this young mans own strength was absolutely shocking. When the other partys gaze moved away from him, Peng Feng felt the sense of danger that was like a knife on his back disappear. However, there was no danger of life and death. The terrifying aura still shrouded him, making him not dare to act rashly. Peng Feng understood that he was different from Du Qiming. Du Qiming was an elder, so he was impartial and selfless. He had been loyal to Jiang Yi because Jiang Yis position was beneficial to the stability of the sect and the development of the Ancient Gods Clan. He wasnt loyal to an individual, but to the Hierarch of Ancient Gods Clan. Chen Luoyang wasnt a narrow-minded person, and he didnt plan to purge the entire Ancient Gods Clan. As long as Du Qiming submitted, he definitely wouldnt touch Elder Du. Everyone had been summoned to the Sacred Palace, except for Du Qiming and Zhang Tianheng. It wasnt because they were insignificant, but because Chen Luoyang trusted them. Since Du Qiming had become the positive example, then the negative example was Peng Feng. Elder Peng would be killed immediately if they were to go against each other. His performance just now was just to temporarily redeem his life. What would happen next would depend on his performance. Elder Pengs heart was heavy. His disciple, Chief Tang, was even more depressed. Chen Luoyangs gaze shifted away from Peng Feng and landed on Tang Yiming who was beside him. The immense pressure made Tang Yiming feel like he was facing a giant like Jiang Yi. From today onwards, you will enter the Divine Devil Palace to cultivate and focus on martial arts. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Tang Yiming closed his eyes in pain and kowtowed to the ground. .. We will obey Cult Masters orders. Su Wei will take over the position of the Black Tortoise Halls Chief. Chen Luoyang shifted his gaze away from Tang Yiming. Su Ye, Ren Xuanwu. Su Wei, who had a pair of dark circles under his eyes, stepped forward and bowed. I will obey Cult Masters orders. Thank you for your kindness, Cult Master. After Su Ye put down the God Punishing Blade and Sin Demon Armor, he retreated and stood beside his big brother. At this time, he also smiled and bowed. Yes, Senior Brother. Most of the people in the Black Tortoise Hall were Tang Yimings trusted aides. At this moment, they looked at Tang Yiming and Peng Feng and were as silent as cicadas in winter. The original Xuan Wu Yi didnt dare to ask himself. Everyone looked at each other and smiled bitterly. If he could retreat one position and not be purged, he would have to thank the heavens. He hoped that Black Tortoise One would become Black Tortoise Two, Black Tortoise Two would become Black Tortoise Three, Black Tortoise Three would become Black Tortoise Four, and Black Tortoise Four would replace Chief Sus previous Black Tortoise Five. What bothered them the most was that this could become an extravagant hope. After all, Chen Luoyang had other trusted aides under him. As for whether or not the Black Turtle Hall would stir up trouble, let alone Chen Luoyang, Tang Yiming wasnt worried at all. Su Wei had been keeping a low profile for the past year. He had observed the Ancient Gods Clan in the Mortal Dust World to prepare for this day. As for Su Ye, due to Chen Luoyangs intentional control, he rarely sparred with the people of the sect. Thus, most people had a limited understanding of his cultivation realm. He had just broken through not long before the trip to the Connate Tomb. However, seeing him pick up the God Punishing Blade and the Sin Demon Armor, everyone in the hall gasped. The two supreme treasures of the Ancient Gods Clan were extremely fierce. People below the Martial Saint Realm couldnt touch them at all. The fact that the young man with loose hair was safe and sound already showed his strength. A Martial Saint! With his usual viciousness, his strength was definitely not something an ordinary Martial Saint at the sixteenth realm could compare to. Chen Luoyang had forged an extremely fierce and sharp devil spear as he wished. Everyone had long heard that the Su brothers were in such a situation back in the Divine Lands. They were in charge of the Black Tortoise Hall of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands. Now, all of this was happening again in the Mortal World. Everyones thoughts were in turmoil, but Chen Luoyangs expression remained calm and his tone didnt fluctuate at all.The White Tiger Palace Halls Chief seat has always been vacant. Today, Xie Buxiu will fill in. When the disciples heard this, their hearts moved slightly. This appointment was not unexpected. Before this, the White Tiger Palace Halls Chief had always been vacant, and Elder Du Qiming had taken over the position. Xie Buxiu had been under Elder Du for a long time in the White Tiger Palace Hall. Now that Chen Luoyang was promoting his trusted aides, Xie Buxiu was familiar with the way and it was only natural for him to take over the vacant position of White Tiger Halls Chief. However, according to the tradition of the Ancient Gods Clan, except for the Chief of the Black Tortoise Hall, the other three Chiefs must have reached the Martial Saint Realm of the 16th level at least. If it wasnt for Chen Luoyang wanting to use his authority to suppress everyone, then it meant that Xie Buxius cultivation was already enough to convince everyone Just as everyones thoughts turned to this point, they saw Xie Buxiu step forward and bow to Chen Luoyang.l will obey Cult Masters orders. Thank you for your kindness, Cult Master. As he spoke, he took the initiative to spread his aura. It was a little rude to do this in front of the sect master, but no one pursued it. Everyone quietly sensed the changes and thought to themselves that it was indeed true. Xie Buxiu had also transcended the mortal world and become a saint. Many people suddenly realized that other than Chen Luoyang suppressing the heroes and the undisputed position of Sect Master, his trusted subordinates had also become influential. Speaking of which, ever since that kid called Zhang Tianheng came to the mortal world and entered the Divine Demon Palace to cultivate the Divine Demon Blood, his cultivation strength had also improved by leaps and bounds. Although he was still in the Godfiend Palace, he would definitely be released in the future. He used to be in the White Tiger Palace in the Divine Lands, so he might take over Xie Buxius position in the future. Little Xie was looking forward to that day the most. After all, the White Tiger Halls task was too troublesome to offend Azure Dragon Two, enter the Godfiend Palace to cultivate. Chen Luoyang had already prepared everything in his mind and arranged it freely.Ning Jiuwei, Ren Azure Dragon 2. I will obey your orders. Thank you for your kindness, Cult Master. Ning Jiuwei immediately stepped forward and bowed. Azure Dragon 2 did the same. Some of the people in the hall stole glances at the Azure Dragon Hall Chief, who was practicing Bu Yi. Lian Buyi had always been a bit embarrassed in the Ancient Gods Clan. Before Chen Luoyang came to the mortal world, Lian Buyi was the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of the Ancient Gods Clan. However, Lian Buyi had been staying in the Divine Demon Palace all year round and wasnt put in an important position. She was the disciple of Sunset King Zheng Chi and had never been a direct descendant of Jiang Yi. The previous Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall was Jiang Yis personal disciple, Lin Yan. After Lin Yans death, Lian Buyi took over the position of the chief of the Azure Dragon Hall. It was hard to imagine how difficult it was to control the Azure Dragon Hall. Finally, in the process of pacifying Zheng Chis internal chaos, Azure Dragon Hall was the main force. Using the opportunity of fighting outside, Lian Buyi used both soft and hard methods to finally smooth out the people and things in Azure Dragon Hall. During that battle, everyone was surprised to find that Zheng Chi and Lian Buyi didnt have a harmonious relationship. On the contrary, there seemed to be a tacit understanding between her and Patriarch Jiang. This was also one of the reasons why she was able to gradually smooth out the affairs of the Azure Dragon Hall. However, just as he had gained something, Chen Luoyang stepped in, causing Chief Lian to have a headache again. However, at this moment, Lian Buyi looked calm and indifferent. On the other hand, Hong Biao, the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief, felt uneasy. Although he had decisively surrendered, he had never felt so good that he thought that he could pass the test safely. It was just that he didnt know what Chen Luoyang was planning to do. Although his control over the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall wasnt as strong as Lian Buyis control over the Azure Dragon Palace Hall, if Chen Luoyang didnt place his trusted aides in the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall, he would probably have to make a move against the Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief. Hong Biao was uneasy, but Chen Luoyang seemed to have really forgotten about the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall. He calmly waved his hand and said, Elder Gao and Chief Lian, stay behind. The rest of you can leave. Its a troubled time, so you should work hard. Yes, Cult Master. When everyone heard this, they hurriedly bowed and left.. Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: 584. Orphan of the Northern Wei Dynasty Chapter 586: 584. Orphan of the Northern Wei Dynasty Translator: 549690339 Other than Elder Gao, who had received Chen Luoyangs order to train with Bu Yi, the other members of the Ancient Gods Clan immediately left the sacred palace. The Vermillion Bird Palace Halls Chief, Hong Biao, was still feeling uneasy. He was naturally happy that Chen Luoyang didnt make a move against His Highness Vermillion Bird, but he felt that things wouldnt be so simple. However, since Chen Luoyang didnt say anything, Chief Hong naturally didnt dare to ask. He could only withdraw first. Hong Biao could roughly guess the reason why Elder Lian Buyi and Elder Gao were kept behind. The Northern Wei Dynasty had been destroyed for many years, and it was extremely rare to see anyone who had personally interacted with the Northern Wei royal family. In the Ancient Gods Clan, there were only a few people like Elder Du Qiming and Elder Gao. To everyones surprise, Lian Buyi was a descendant of Northern Wei. It seemed like Cult Master Chen wanted to find out what was going on. It could only decide how he would deal with Lian Buyi. In the process of pacifying Zheng Chis internal chaos, everyone gradually discovered that Chief Lian of Azure Dragon Hall had a close relationship with the former Sect Master Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi trusted him greatly, and he was probably no less than Lin Yan, Hou Jingfei, and other personal disciples. Now that Chen Luoyang had replaced Jiang Yi, other than beating up Peng Feng, Tang Yiming, Hong Biao, and the others, he couldnt let go of Bu Yi. In terms of strength, talent, and potential, Lian Buyi was probably the most important person in Sect Master Jiangs faction. As Hong Biao was pondering, his heart suddenly moved. He felt that someone was watching him. He turned around and met Tang Yimings gaze. On the other side, Elder Peng Fengs expression was calm as he walked into the distance. Returning the God Punishing Blade and the Sin Demon Armor today was just the beginning. Elder Peng would have to go into seclusion to cultivate and not care about the world. No matter how low-key he was, he could only enjoy his old age by working hard. As for Tang Yiming, he also had to perform well Seeing Hong Biao looking over, Tang Yiming didnt avoid him and continued to look at him calmly. Senior Brother Tang, are you still unwilling to accept this? Hong Biaos expression didnt change. I wouldnt dare. Tang Yiming shook his head. The whereabouts of the previous cult master is unknown, and the cult cannot be without a master for a day. Although Cult Master Chen is young, it is only natural for him to take over the position of cult master. Young Youre actually trying to say that youre young and inexperienced, arent you? Hong Biao laughed. You said that, I never said that. Tang Yiming was expressionless. Hong Biao let out a long breath. Even without the Ancient Formation of Emperor Xi, our new Cult Master is still the strongest under the previous Cult Master. Even Junior Sister Lian and Elder Peng are no match for him, let alone you and me. Senior Brother Tang, admit the reality. Im not denying it. Tang Yiming looked at him. I just didnt expect you to recognize him so quickly, Junior Brother Hong. After all, your relationship with the former Sect Master is closer than mine. As the saying goes, a wise man understands the times. Today, I realized that Im far inferior to you, Junior Brother Hong. Hong Biao was silent for a moment before he smiled again. Senior Brother Tang, why dont you think about it from another direction? No matter what happened before or what the Manhuang tribe leader said today, it has confirmed one thing. Our new Sect Master is really the disciple of the legendary Supreme Martial Artist, he said leisurely. Hong Biao smiled and looked at Tang Yiming. Dont you think that with such a cult master, our future is even greater? The previous cult master had always placed the sect first. If he was here today, for the future development of the sect, he would be willing to abdicate, right? When Tang Yiming heard this, he fell silent. When the others came out of the Sacred Palace, they were also discussing among themselves. Some of the people who were familiar with Xie Buxiu, Su Wei, and Su Ye all went forward to inquire about what had happened in the Innate Tomb. I really dont know. Su Wei raised his hands and replied helplessly. Xie Buxiu had received orders to receive Chen Luoyang and Su Ye, so he already knew the general situation. He didnt hide anything and said directly, Xian Tian Palaces new Palace Master You Hao, Zhenlei Elder Mu Chao, Modest Wind Elder Yue Zhengbo, Gen Mountain Elder Xue Hongxun, Lihuo Elder Wang Mingshou, Wang Zhang, Qin Dongyuan and the others have all entered the Xian Tian Tomb. Other than that, theres also the Southern Chu Qing Ling King Cheng Ye and the Fengxiang Marquis Cheng Ying Tian. Cheng Ying Tian was in seclusion previously, and he recently came out of seclusion and has already reached the eighteenth realm. His strength is shocking, and he can directly enter the top ten Martial Saints Hearing this, the surrounding disciples of Ancient Gods Clan quieted down. After the internal strife in Zheng Chi, the power of the higher-ups of the Ancient Gods Clan had also decreased. If Chen Luoyangs faction wasnt taken into account, even if the higher-ups of the Ancient Gods Clan joined forces, they might not be able to defeat the competitors in the Connate Tomb. However, Xian Tian Palace and the South Chu Dynasty would definitely have to fight. If they could take advantage of the fight between the snipe and clam to benefit from it, it was not without hope Just as everyone was thinking this, they heard Xie Buxiu continue, .. The above people all died at the hands of Cult Master and Brother Su Ye. Everyone around them almost choked on their breaths. All of them died at the hands of Chen Luoyang and Su Ye In other words, both Xian Tian Palace and South Chu Dynasty were unable to kill each others people. This meant that even if the snipe and clam were to fight, Chen Luoyang, the fisherman, had already made his move before the snipe and clam could truly determine the victor of life and death. He had even swept away the snipe and clam. Taking ten thousand steps back, the battle between the Xian Tian Palace and the South Chu Dynastys experts had also caused damage, causing them to be unable to reach their peak state. However, the battle results of Chen Luoyang and the other man could still be said to be terrifying. Although it was said that it was Chen Luoyang and Su Ye, everyones focus was definitely on Chen Luoyang. Not counting the rest, there were at least four Martial Saints at the peak of the eighteenth realm and four at the seventeenth realm At that time, Chen Luoyang definitely hadnt grasped the ancient formation of Emperor Xi, and the grand formation should have been a spoils of war that had emerged from the battle. Everyone in the Ancient Gods Clan felt dizzy. Even Hong Biao, who had surrendered long ago, was shocked. According to common sense, everyone would suspect that Xie Buxiu was making up a story to flatter Cult Master Chen. However, when they thought about how their sect master had broken common sense and shocked them many times, everyone felt a little more at ease and subconsciously chose to believe what Xie Buxiu said. Hong Biao turned to look at Tang Yiming. Tang Yiming looked at his master, Peng Feng. Elder Peng was not surprised. Instead, he nodded thoughtfully. Earlier in the Sacred Palace, when he was being watched by Chen Luoyang, he could sense that Chen Luoyangs strength was unfathomable. He was even stronger than Zheng Chi, who had cultivated Nuwa, so he didnt dare to act rashly. Now, Xie Buxius words confirmed this point. However, Elder Peng was still afraid. Chen Luoyang might be even stronger than he had imagined. So many experts couldnt defeat Chen Luoyang, but they couldnt even escape? In the end, the Innate Tomb collapsed. Other than the Cult Master and Brother Su Ye, the only survivor was a young disciple of Xian Tian Palace called Ji Zhong. I believe everyone has heard of him. He has a connection with the Heavenly Phoenix, so he was protected by the Heavenly Phoenix and survived, Xie Buxiu continued. The people of the Ancient Gods Clan nodded. The Xian Tian Tomb has appeared, the Heavenly Phoenix has descended upon the Xian Tian Palace, and the mortal world is now in turmoil. As the Sect Leader has said, this is an eventful time. All of you should do your best to support the Divine Sect. Xie Buxiu clapped his hands. Everyone, disperse. Although the Manhuang Tribe Leader has retreated, we still need to continue to pay attention to the movements of the Manhuang Tribe. Other than that, the most important thing is to investigate the news of the former Sect Master. Everyone bid farewell to the new Chief Xie of White Tiger Palace Hall. Tang Yiming looked up at the sky and sighed. He did not return to the Black Tortoise Hall but went to the Divine Devil Palace. Hong Biao continued to feel uneasy as he returned to the Vermillion Bird Palace Hall. Only Chen Luoyang, Lian Buyi, and Elder Gao were left in the sacred palace. Does Elder Gao know about the Azure Dragons situation? Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the chair as he asked unhurriedly. Reporting to Cult Master, before today, I didnt know about Chief Lians background, but I just heard about what happened today. Elder Gao replied respectfully, With the aura of a red dragon, he is undoubtedly a member of the Northern Wei royal family. The appearance of a red dragon on his forehead means that when he was born, an elder of the Northern Wei royal family used a secret technique to baptize him. Using a secret technique to enhance the baptism was not something that anyone could do in the Northern Wei Imperial Family. This meant that not only was Lian Buyi the orphan of the Northern Wei royal family, but when she was still in her infancy, there were also top-notch experts from her clan who had come into contact with her. It was hard to say whether this person was dead or alive. However, at least twenty years ago, other than Lian Buyi, there were other Northern Wei royal family orphans with very high cultivation. After Chen Luoyang heard Elder Gaos description, he nodded slightly and turned to Lian Buyi. You should know your own background? Yes, replied Lian Buyi. She exhaled gently and replied calmly, When I was seven years old, I found out about it. Who will bless you with the baptism? Chen Luoyang asked casually. I dont know. Lian Bu Yi shook his head calmly. I dont know about this. Chen Luoyang looked at Elder Gao. When Chief Lian joined the sect, she was an orphan. Senior Brother Zheng brought her back and raised her as a disciple. The cult investigated his background, but they didnt find anything, Elder Gao replied. Chen Luoyang nodded and looked at Lian Buyi. The former cult master helped you conceal your dragon energy? Lian Buyi replied, Yes. Elder Gao was in a state of shock. As expected, only the previous Sect Master Jiang Yi could help Lian Buyi hide it for so many years. Long before Zheng Chi adopted Lian Buyi, Jiang Yi had already gotten in touch with her. However, could it be that the Northern Wei Imperial Family expert who had baptized her was also Jiang Yi, or was he related to Jiang Yi? Jiang Yi should not have the bloodline of the Northern Wei royal family. Otherwise, after so many years of fighting against powerful enemies, he would have long been exposed like Lian Buyi today. There was no reason for him to hide it until now. Chen Luoyang looked down at Bu Yi and tapped his fingers on the armrest of his chair. Zheng Chi should have noticed it later on. That was why Zheng Chi was so calm and unsurprised when Lian Bu Yi joined the encirclement. However, he wasnt sure how much Zheng Chi knew. Chen Luoyang examined Lian Buyi without revealing any emotions on his face. His mind was communicating with the white jade bottle.. Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: 585. Reincarnated Demon God (1) Chapter 587: 585. Reincarnated Demon God (1) Translator: 549690339 Through the white jade bottle in his mind, Chen Luoyang successfully extracted information about Lian Bu Yis life. Chen Luoyang was slightly surprised by the results. When Lian Buyi was still a baby, the person who baptized her was Jiang Yi, the former leader of the Ancient Gods Clan. How did Sect Master Jiang know the secret technique of the Northern Wei Imperial Family? Putting aside the fact that none of the experts who had fought with Jiang Yi previously had noticed that he possessed the red dragon aura of the Northern Wei royal bloodline, there was also no red dragon aura when Chen Luoyang had used the Demon Venerables remains to wipe out the other party in the Dark Grotto -heaven. Jiang Yi should not have the bloodline of the Northern Wei Imperial Family. In that case, where did he learn the secret technique to enhance the baptism by chance? Theoretically speaking, this secret technique was only effective on people who possessed the red dragon aura, but it did not require people who also possessed the red dragon aura to use it. However, as a secret technique of the Northern Wei royal family, even after the fall of Northern Wei many years ago, this secret technique had never been spread in the mortal world. In everyones impression, this technique had been lost with the fall of the Northern Wei Dynasty and the decline of the royal family. Now, it seemed that Jiang Yi had learned this secret technique, but he was not sure how he had learned it. From Lian Buyis life experience, it could be seen that Jiang Yi secretly took care of her a lot. However, there were still many mysteries about Jiang Yi. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm as he looked at Lian Buyi. What do you think of Northern Wei now? There is no real feeling to speak of. Lian Buyi replied, From The previous Sect Master told me that I am a descendant of Northern Wei, but other than that, I havent come into contact with any other members of the tribe. I once went north to Northern Weis old territory, she recalled. I couldnt see any traces of Northern Wei there. Chen Luoyang browsed through her life experiences and knew that she wasnt lying. For Lian Buyi, the Ancient Gods Clans mark on her body was far from the Northern Wei Dynasty. Even the red dragon qi in her body was not of much help to her cultivation and she could not unleash it. Jiang Yi had baptized her, but she could not see any effect at the moment. It was more like a precaution to avoid missing her childhood. Back in the Dark Grotto-heaven, between Jiang Yi and the former Palace Lord of the Black Water Palace, one of them might have survived. Relatively speaking, Chen Luoyang was more suspicious of Jiang Yi. He originally thought that Lian Buyi might be a backup plan for Jiang Yis rebirth, but now it seemed that this was not the case Has Senior Jiang talked to you about Northern Wei? Chen Luoyang looked at Lian Buyi and asked. Lian Buyi shook his head. I didnt say much. I just wanted to help me conceal my dragon energy. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. After looking at the other party for a moment, he said, our Divine Sect is a place where all rivers run into the sea. Although your background is special, as long as you are loyal to the Divine Sect, the Divine Sect will tolerate you. Remember that the past is the past and the future is the future. It will not affect your future at all. You are the most suitable candidate for the Chief of Azure Dragon Hall. Lian Buyi bowed to Chen Luoyang and said, will follow Cult Masters teachings. Thank you for your kindness, Cult Master. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. Senior Jiangs whereabouts are still unknown, and its hard to tell if hes dead or alive. We still need to do our best to find him. You dont need to avoid suspicion and pay more attention. Yes, I will obey Cult Masters orders. Lian Buyi replied. At this moment, Zhang Tianheng asked to see him. Chen Luoyang ordered him to come in. After Zhang Tianheng entered the main hall, he bowed to Chen Luoyang and said, Reporting to Cult Master, the main altar has mostly been tidied up. The damaged areas have already been repaired. After a short pause, he continued to report, Previously, when the Manhuang tribe king invaded, many buildings in the headquarters were destroyed. The situation was chaotic, causing some prisoners to escape, includingYan Mingkong. Lian Butong and Elder Gao, who were standing at the side, heard this. They did not say anything, but they frowned. They had heard of Yan Mingkong and knew that he was the same as Chen Luoyang, Su Ye, and Zhang Tianheng. They were all from the Divine Lands and had extraordinary talent in the Martial Dao. This woman left the sect in the Divine Lands and later roamed the mortal world. In the end, a few months ago, she was captured by Chen Luoyang in the Wilderness and brought back to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. In front of everyone, she was stripped of her martial arts cultivation and imprisoned. However, the problem was that, as far as they knew, Yan Mingkong had not only inherited the Ancient Gods Clans martial arts, but also cultivated the Nether Sword Technique. Chen Luoyang didnt seem to have crippled his Nether Sword Technique cultivation. Therefore, even though Yan Mingkong was severely injured, he still retained his Martial Saint cultivation. If Yan Mingkong could adjust to the changes in his body, then her current strength could not be underestimated. It could even be said that only a handful of people in the entire Ancient Gods Clan could defeat her. After all, it was rumored that she had defeated Blood River Elder Xue Yeyu, who was at the 17th level. Even though they were both at the 17th realm, Elder Gao did not dare to say that he could definitely defeat Xue Yeyu, who was also an elder of the Holy Land. When Chen Luoyang heard Zhang Tianhengs report, he was very calm. This was exactly what he wanted to see. Otherwise, he wouldnt have let Yan Mingkong leave so easily. Ill leave the pursuit to Azure Dragon. Chen Luoyang casually instructed, However, the first priority is still to find out where Senior Jiang is. Yes, Sect Master. Lian Buyi bowed. Cult Master, we must be wary of this woman secretly plotting to assassinate our people and take revenge. Elder Gao was a little worried. That wont happen. Chen Luoyang smiled. She only has one target. This person is youElder Gao understood and nodded silently. Reporting to Cult Master, after tidying up, we discovered a strange thing. Zhang Tianheng continued. Speak. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the chair. Yes. Zhang Tianheng glanced at Elder Gao and reported, Cult Master, Elder He is also missing. The sound of Chen Luoyangs fingers tapping on the armrest of the chair came to an abrupt halt. Lian Bu Yi and Elder Gao were stunned. The so-called Elder He was called He Sen, also known as Absent Sun . He was one of the four peak Martial Saints of the Ancient Gods Clan, on par with Zheng Chi, Peng Feng, and Du Qiming. In this era, he was the person with the highest attainments in the Sky-Stealing Sun -Shifting Grand Magic in the Ancient Gods Clan, except for the former Hierarch Jiang Yi. The Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique was extremely difficult to cultivate. Before Chen Luoyang cultivated it, there were only three people in the current world who had cultivated this technique. Apart from Jiang Yi and Lin Yan, there was Elder He Sen. This old man had been cultivating in seclusion ten years ago and had never come out of seclusion. Today, the tribe leader had come to invade, and it was the arrival of a powerhouse. Therefore, the entire Ancient Gods Clan had been hoping to invite the former Sect Leader, Jiang Yi, to come out of seclusion. In the end, Jiang Yi wasnt in the headquarters at all. It was all thanks to Chen Luoyangs timely return that he managed to turn the tide and defeat the tribe leader. Under the pressure of the tribe leader, a large number of buildings and cave abodes in the headquarters had collapsed and been destroyed. After that, when the people of Ancient Gods Clan checked and sorted out, they found that Elder Hes cave dwelling was also damaged. Everyone was worried that Elder He, who was in seclusion, would be disturbed and injured. They hurriedly went forward to check, but they were all shocked. The cave abode was empty. Zhang Tianheng and the others were shocked and quickly searched the surroundings, but they found nothing. Not only was Jiang Yi, who was supposed to be in seclusion, not in the headquarters, but Elder He, who was also supposed to be in seclusion, was also missing. Ive searched inside and out, but I cant find Elder He. Moreover, theres no trace of blood or battle. Zhang Tianheng reported. Although the cave abode suffered external damage, the interior is clean and tidy. Theres nothing unusual. Other than the damage caused by the tribe leader today, theres no other damage. Elder Gao took a deep breath. Senior Brother He, it seems like youve come out of seclusion long ago. Then, you left quietly. But why did he do that? Where was he now? Elder Gaos heart was heavy. Too many strange things had happened in the sect, making him worried. The Ancient Gods Clan was in a precarious situation. They had finally managed to repel the tribe leaders attack, and a new generation elite like Chen Luoyang had appeared. However, their own big shot had gone missing. At the same time, with Zheng Chis rebellion and He Sens disappearance, half of the four eighteenth level grand elders were gone. Not counting the deaths of Lin Yan, Hou Jingfei, and the rest, the four hall masters had changed almost every time Lian Buyi didnt say anything, but his expression was also solemn. Dong dong dong dong At this moment, the sound of Chen Luoyangs fingers tapping on the armrest of the chair rang out once again. Pass down my order. All disciples of our sect, other than Senior Jiang, also search for Elder Hes whereabouts. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Elder He might have some unspeakable difficulties, or he might have his own plans. I hope that he can contact the headquarters as soon as possible. If he doesnt return for a long time and theres no news, he will also be punished for leaving the sect. We will obey Cult Masters orders. The three people below answered respectfully. Chen Luoyang waved his hand and they retreated together. Cult Master Chen was the only one left in the Sacred Palace. In the silence, laughter rang out. Chen Luoyang shook his head and couldnt help but laugh. As expected, you survived.Reincarnated Godfiend. Hur hur. There is indeed a wrong name, but there is no wrong nickname. Cha Jiang Yi himself had used up too much of the nectar in the white jade bottle, but Cha Hesen was different. The pitiful Elder He had lost his life because of Sect Master Jiang when he was in seclusion, and his life experiences and information had also come to an end. It was self-evident who the missing Elder He was. Chen Luoyang leaned back on the chair and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. Then, what did you rely on to survive the Demon Lords molt? Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the chair. According to what Zheng Chi had said that day, Jiang Yi was a person with wisdom and had preserved his memories of his previous life. Could this have anything to do with this? Could it be that his knowledge of the Northern Wei Dynastys secret method of strengthening the baptism came from his wisdom? So, he was a member of the Northern Wei royal family in his previous life? Speaking of which, since it was confirmed that Jiang Yi survived, then the one who died back then was the former Palace Lord of the Black Water Palace, Ling Cang. Now, the old palace lord of the Black Water Absolute Palace, Ji Tianqiong, had been reinstated. He could also be sure that it was him and not Ling Cang. The page of the Heavenly Book that Ling Cang had obtained was most likely in Ji Tianqiongs hands. What about the black coffin? Where was Chen Chuhua? Chen Luoyang frowned slightly as he pondered.. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: 586. Every Family Has Their Own Troubles Chapter 588: 586. Every Family Has Their Own Troubles Translator: 549690339 Ever since the old palace lord of the Black Water Palace, Infernal Queen Ji Tianqiong, had been restored, the Black Water Palace had not made any major moves. They had always kept a low profile. Although the Palaces successors were not allowed to walk around the mortal world, Ji Tianqiong himself never stepped out of the Palace. At least, that was what it looked like when the outside world could see it. In Chen Luoyangs eyes, this was a stark contrast to Ling Cangs frantic search for the black coffin. If everything was true, did it mean that the black coffin had returned to the Black Water Absolute Palace and fallen into the hands of the Infernal Queen, Ji Tiangiong? Chen Luoyang was extremely suspicious. When he was done with the matters at hand, he wanted to find a suitable time to meet the Demon Palace Master. However, right now, he had to first look at the Wilderness and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. The Wilderness had yet to be completely settled, and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was in the midst of a storm. While he was thinking, he stood up and walked out of the Sacred Palace, walking alone in the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. The disciples of Ancient Gods Clan that they met along the way all gave way to Cult Master Chen and bowed down. Chen Luoyang strolled to the location of the Golden Parasol Tree at an unhurried pace. The dazzling golden light was not as dazzling as when Emperor Xis ancient formation was set up, but the light still covered the entire headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. The closer he got to the Golden Parasol Tree, the more condensed the light became. Other than Chen Luoyang himself, no one else in the Ancient Gods Clan was able to get within 100 feet of the Golden Parasol Tree. Even Xie Buxiu was only able to come into contact with the Golden Parasol Tree with Chen Luoyangs help. Chen Luoyang strolled under the tree and stretched out his hand to gently rub the surface of the tree trunk. Although he had borrowed the Golden Parasol Tree as the core of the formation to set up the ancient formation of Emperor Xi, the formation he had set up was much weaker than the one in the Connate Tomb. Otherwise, he would not have allowed the Manhuang Tribe Leader to escape. If the great formation in the Connate Tomb really unleashed its power, even a Martial Honor would not be able to withstand it. Now that he had re-set up the ancient formation of Emperor Xi, the upper limit of its power was lacking. The other drawback was that even the current upper limit of its power could not be reached immediately. It needed a certain amount of time to accumulate and increase. Against an expert like the tribe leader, Wolong Sha, it was possible for the other party to take advantage of the gap and break out of the formation before the power of the formation reached its peak. The Golden Parasol Tree could be moved, which meant that the terrifying Emperor Xis ancient formation could also be moved. This gave Chen Luoyang a lot of convenience. However, he still needed to let the Golden Parasol Tree rest for a while. He immediately moved the Golden Parasol Tree a second time. The Golden Parasol Tree had been greatly damaged, and if he moved it to another place to set up the ancient formation of Emperor Xi, the power of the formation might be even weaker than today. He could absorb the Spiritual Power of Heaven and Earth in the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters to recuperate for a few days so that he wouldnt have to worry about this. After all, he was not Emperor Xi of the past. The Golden Parasol Tree was a huge burden on the tree. He had to avoid draining the pond to catch the fish. During this period of time, he could seriously think about it and carefully figure it out. He could further comprehend the array formation and try to make it stronger than it was now. During this process, it would also be beneficial to ones own cultivation. The Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique devoured You Hao and the others forces, helping him save time and lay his foundation. He would take a trip to the Connate Tomb and study Emperor Xis ancient formation to gain a deeper understanding of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. Chen Luoyang could sense that he was already standing at the threshold of the eighteenth realm. He was only half a step away from the peak mastery realm and the peak of the Martial Saint realm. If he seriously accumulated and summarized what he had learned, he would be able to take this half-step very quickly. He quietly looked at the Golden Parasol Tree in front of him. He did not speak for a long time and pondered quietly. Until he felt someone approaching. So he thanked him endlessly. Little Xie looked at Chen Luoyang, who was deep in thought under the Golden Parasol Tree. He didnt dare to get close for a moment and slowed down his footsteps, stopping in the distance. However, Chen Luoyang had already opened his eyes.What is it? Reporting to Cult Master, the branches in various places have sent back news that the Wilderness has not launched a large-scale invasion. Since Overlord Wo Longsha retreated, the entire Wilderness seems to have stopped fighting. Xie Buxiu hurriedly reported. When this news came back, everyone in Ancient Gods Clan heaved a sigh of relief. Although Cult Master Chen had turned the tide and defeated the Manhuang Tribe King, Jiang Yis disappearance still made the people of the Ancient Gods Clan feel gloomy. They didnt understand the specific situation of Emperor Xis ancient formation. But generally speaking, formations often needed to rely on geographical advantage. From another perspective, it was fixed and difficult to move. Cult Master Chen had used Emperor Xis ancient formation to repel the Manhuang Tribes attack on the headquarters of the Ancient God Clan, thus ensuring the safety of the headquarters. It was indeed worth celebrating. However, the Ancient God Clan had a vast territory, and the headquarters was never the only place under their control. The headquarters was indestructible because of Emperor Xis ancient formation, but other places of the Ancient Gods Clan might still be threatened by the enemy. Just like the West Qin Empire. Although the crisis in the imperial capital, Zhengyang City, had been resolved, a large amount of land had been eroded and divided by the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Southern Chu, Ancient Gods Clan, and other forces. The entire territory had shrunk by nearly half. Although the Manhuang Tribe Leader couldnt break the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, he could still trap all the high-level experts of the Ancient Gods Clan in the headquarters. The other experts of the Wilderness could wreak havoc in the territory of the Ancient Gods Clan. It didnt matter even if the tribe leader didnt make a move himself. Where was the deterrence of this super giant? Even if he didnt show up, how could the people of Ancient Gods Clan fight with the experts of the Wilderness? According to the Manhuang Tribal Lords usual style, as long as he couldnt break Emperor Xis ancient formation, he wouldnt allow his subordinates to attack the Ancient Gods Clan. However, this was just a summary of his habits. He did not really make such a promise, so no one dared to take it lightly. While the headquarters was being repaired, the disciples of Ancient God Clan outside the headquarters were also on guard against the attack of the Wilderness. It was only now that everything was still calm that everyone heaved a sigh of relief. However, he did not dare to let his guard down. Even if the Wilderness didnt plan to launch a large-scale attack, they didnt have the obligation to keep it a secret for the Ancient Gods Clan. The news that Jiang Yis whereabouts were unknown quickly spread throughout the mortal world. The Ancient Gods Clan had to be wary of other enemies taking advantage of the situation to avoid following the footsteps of the Western Qin Empire. What was worth rejoicing about was that the forces of Ancient Gods Clan that had grudges in the past were now too busy to take care of themselves. If the Wilderness didnt make a move, there was no need to say anything. The West Qin Empire was even worse off. If the Ancient Gods Clan didnt attack it, the entire West Qin Empire would have to thank the heavens. The buddha holy land, the western paradise, was busy arguing with the Boundless Temple of the bitter sea. Emperor Chu of the South Chu Empire was in seclusion, and there would not be any movements. The worst was Xian Tian Palace. If they did not bring back Ji Zhong and Tian Feng, they might have been exterminated at any time. The phoenix was noble and did not like to fight. If no one provoked it, it would not take the initiative to look for others. Therefore, the Xian Tian Palace was more than enough to defend itself, but it was powerless to advance. The Sky River Branch, which had a personal grudge against Cult Master Chen, had its own troubles. Every family had their own difficulties, so the Ancient Gods Clan could still be stable for the time being. Dont relax. Continue to gather information from all sides. Chen Luoyang instructed calmly under the Golden Parasol Tree. Yes, this subordinate understands. Xie Buxiu bowed. Chen Luoyang ordered him to wait and then summoned the new Black Tortoise Hall Chief, Su Wei. The Black Tortoise Palace and the White Tiger Palace will cooperate to find 129,600 sycamore trees that are over a hundred years old. Chen Luoyang flicked his finger lightly and a stream of light flew out from his fingertip and entered a jade scroll. After the parasol tree is found, plant it outside the main altar according to the map. After Su Wei and Xie Buxiu received the jade slips, they took turns to look at the diagrams within. It was rare for the two of them to not reply to Chen Luoyang immediately. Instead, they sank into deep thought. Chen Luoyang didnt urge them. A moment later, Xie Buxiu said, Cult Master, can we split up? Dont worry, each batch will be planted according to the Innate Trigrams, and then the foundation of the previous batch will be continuously strengthened. I will do it myself. Chen Luoyang smiled when he heard this. He knew that Xie Buxiu, who had cultivated the Fuxi Yi Tian Chapter and had come into contact with the Golden Parasol Tree, had understood his intentions. Sure. Chen Luoyang nodded. Xie Buxiu looked at Su Wei, and Su Wei nodded. Its not a problem to split them up. I will help Cult Master and Chief Xie gather these parasol trees as soon as possible. Although he had just taken over the Black Tortoise Hall, Su Wei was confident and unhurried. He had heard his younger brother mention the layout of the Connate Tomb before and understood Chen Luoyangs intentions. Go ahead. Chen Luoyang waved his hand, and the White Tiger and Black Tortoise Hall Chiefs retreated. Cult Master Chen turned to look at the Golden Parasol Tree in front of him. He couldnt completely relax in the Wilderness vet. The tribe leader had retreated, and the Wildlands didnt launch a large-scale attack. However, who knew if it wasnt because the tribe leader was injured and didnt move? This fellows strength was truly peerless and overbearing. Now that the Sky Demon had not appeared and the Blood River had fallen, it was not too much for the Overlord to claim to be the number one person of the demonic path in the world of mortals. Chen Luoyang had seen almost all of the top ten experts of the Red Dust Devil Dao. Among them, only Bie Donglai might be able to fight the Overlord. If Abbot Fakong of the Boundless Temple, the Master of the Bitter Sea, could thoroughly comprehend the eighth move of the Buddhas Palm, Eternal Reincarnation, he would have the power to fight, but before that, there was no hope. As for the rest, they were no match for Overlord Wo Longsha in a one-on-one fight. The only possible exception was the old Palace Lord of the Black Water Absolute Palace, Ji Tianqiong. Chen Luoyang had limited understanding of this person. He was too mysterious, so it was difficult to make a conclusion. However, according to the rumors of his strength when he was in power a hundred years ago, he was probably not a match for the Manhuang tribe leader, Wolong Sha. The silver-white light that protected his body at that time should have originated from the platinum imperial decree Chen Luoyang muttered to himself. Although the tribe leader was proud and fond of martial arts, he was not a one-track minded person who only attacked and did not defend. Previously, in the Wilderness, because he protected the queen, he was heavily injured by Abbot Fa Kong and the old sword immortal. It was obvious that the tribe leader had learned his lesson. The silvery-white light that had helped his defense increase in the ancient formation of Emperor Xi should have originated from the power concept of the Human Emperors platinum decree. However, it was not the decree itself. It was because he had comprehended the principles and concepts of the decree and integrated them into his own martial arts. Under the circumstances where his attacks were still sharp, his defensive power was stronger than before. Otherwise, he might not have been able to escape Emperor Xis ancient formation alive. This persons talent in martial arts was truly astonishing. Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart. Two balls of light, one green and one yellow, appeared in his mind. The Green Wood Talisman Edict and the Yellow Earth Talisman Edict appeared together.. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: 587. Old Friend (1) Chapter 589: 587. Old Friend (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang quietly comprehended the concept of power in the Green Wood Edict Talisman and the Yellow Earth Edict Talisman. It was profound and mesmerizing. It was not easy to comprehend from it and incorporate it into ones own martial arts. The tribe leaders gains were directly related to his Martial Honored Realm. Chen Luoyangs current cultivation realm was still a little shallow. However, he had an advantage that others could not compare to. If he had comprehended the Demon Lords molt earlier, it was more of an instant sublimation of comprehension. Now, with the help of the Golden Parasol Tree and his Divine Martial Fists, Fuxi could silently deduce all kinds of mysteries for a long time. He still had plenty of time. The Manhuang tribe leader had been injured by Emperor Xis ancient formation earlier, and it wouldnt heal in a short period of time. The situation in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was more worth paying attention to. If it wasnt for the fact that he had obtained Emperor Xis ancient formation and was confident that he could use the destruction of the headquarters to turn the tide and establish his prestige, Chen Luoyang would have continued to intensify the conflict between the Wilderness, the Heavenly River, and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty so that they could continue fighting. Now that the Wilderness was not looking for trouble with the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, it would be much easier for the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River to calm the chaos in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Chen Luoyang wasnt happy to see them go too smoothly. Although the original body was still in the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, Taoist Banhais clone started to move. In the Wildlands. When the news that the tribe leader had met with a setback in the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters came back, the entire Wilderness was stunned. The experts of the Wilderness who had been waiting at the border of both sides were all stuck and almost suffered internal injuries. In everyones impression, even if Jiang Yi, the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, had the home ground advantage, he might not be able to stop the tribe leader. After understanding the general situation, everyone was even more shocked. Such a powerful formation is unprecedented in the mortal world. It seems like it was left behind by the ancient Fuxi. The queen sighed. The tribe leader sat cross-legged in front of her and regulated his breathing. Its indeed extraordinary. I was too arrogant. Although I heard that Chen Luoyang had gained something in the Connate Tomb, I still want to see it. The Queen said, Theres nothing wrong with investigating his background. Since Chen Luoyang didnt pursue, it means that he cant set up the array anytime and anywhere. Or at least, he cant set it up for a certain period of time. After a slight pause, she smiled.However, its hard to say. This persons thoughts are not shallow. I dont know what hes planning. Perhaps. The tribe leader also smiled. Do you have any idea how to break the formation after seeing it once? The queen looked at him. A little, but its only limited to a little at the moment. The tribe leader slowly breathed. If you want to break it with force, you have less than 50% confidence. You need to master the trick to get twice the result with half the effort. The queen stood by the window with her hands behind her back and looked into the distance. This array formation originated from the Connate Tomb, and its very likely that its the guardian restriction there. How did Chen Luoyang and the others enter through the array formation in the beginning? The yellow-robed woman turned around and smiled, Xian Tian Palace only has one young disciple who returned with Tian Feng. The way to break this situation should be with him. However, Tian Feng is not someone to be trifled with. No worries. I already have some clues, said the tribe leader.lll think about it after I comprehend it. Theres no harm in having more contact, the queen said. Xian Tian Palace needs allies now. Up to you. The tribe leader said, Ill be in seclusion for a few days. Keep an eye on Yu Shanming and the others and dont cause any trouble. Jiang Yi isnt around, so I cant break Chen Luoyangs array formation. Theres no need for me to step into the Ancient Gods Clans territory. The queen knew her husbands temper very well. Alright, but where do you think Jiang Yi went? The tribe leader shook his head. Its hard to say. This person is a little strange. The Queen said, His disappearance can be considered to have given the position of Sect Master to Chen Luoyang. Could it be that he can obtain something from the Supremacy? Who knows, maybe he angered the Autarch and ended up being killed by him. The tribe leader looked indifferent. I see. The queen finally sighed. You also know that if you anger the Supreme One, you might be killed by the Supreme One? The tribe leader smiled and said nothing. With your injury, we might as well just watch from the sidelines as well. The queen shook her head and changed the subject. Its more exciting than expected. What do you mean? The tribe leader looked up at her. That traitor from Tian He, Wang Di, is very interesting, the queen replied. If Han Shang can attract Xu Ruotongs attention as much as possible, that little fellow Wang Di might really cause some trouble for Tian He. The Han merchants are no match for Xu Ruotong. As for that land, I remember you provided him with some help? asked the tribe leader. A little something. Interesting, the queen said leisurely. Besides us and Yan Ranshan, there seem to be more people helping him. Oh? The tribe leader was interested. He was a Daoist who had once walked through our Great Wilderness, and his Daoist name was Half-Sea, the Queen said. A very active bull nose. Is it related to the Green Bull Temple? the tribe leader asked. The queen smiled. It seems that there is some connection. However, it is not a direct descendant of the Green Bull Temple. From the Qingwei Realm? Of course, the Green Bull Temple is not on good terms with the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River. But isnt Yu Qingniu in seclusion as well? the tribe leader said with a playful expression. The Green Bull Temple is still so bold. Its a little unexpected. There cant be more people from the Qingwei Realm coming to the mortal world, right? If more people from the Qingwei Realm came to the Mortal World World, the nature of the matter would not be as simple as it seemed. Especially for cultivators with high cultivation, it was a taboo for them to step into the mortal world. Of course, if he had already obtained the Demon Lords tacit approval, that would be another matter. And this meant that the Fiend Commander and the Daolord had other plans. The truth was as different as a hairs breadth, and it was closely related to all the forces in the mortal world. Maybe hes just a Daoist whos on standby? We cant see much yet, so we can just wait and see. the queen said with a smile. Alright, Ill leave it to you then. The tribe leader sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. The Wilderness retreated in the face of Emperor Xis ancient formation, causing a lot of debate in the mortal world. The result of the battle at the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters and the news of Chen Luoyang officially ascending to the position of the Sect Master of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan spread throughout the world. Accompanying it was the news of the disappearance of the former leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, Jiang Vi. The world was amazed, but it was hard to say whether they envied the Ancient Gods Clan or felt sorry for it. Xian Tian Palace and the South Chu Dynasty were exceptions. As long as they thought about how a large number of their experts had died in the Connate Tomb and how the most important ancient formation of Emperor Xi had fallen into Chen Luoyangs hands, allowing him to show off his might, the Xian Tian Palace and the South Chu Clan would feel bad. The Xian Tian Palace felt slightly better after welcoming the Heavenly Phoenix. However, they had suffered a great loss of manpower and more than half of their top experts were buried in the Xian Tian Tomb forever. South Chu had lost a few men, only two in total, but they were both experts among experts. He had lost two peak Martial Saints, but he did not even get a phoenix feather or a parasol leaf. It could be said that he had lost them for nothing. Between Xian Tian Palace and the South Chu Family, only they knew who was more unhappy. The old king of South Chu, Cheng Jiongting, and the others could only console themselves. Cheng Ying Tian was a wolf with wild ambitions, and he would definitely rebel in the future. The stronger he was, the greater the disaster he would cause. Now, he would just sacrifice Qing Ling King Cheng Ye to quell Cheng Ying Tians chaos However, no matter how the Southern Chu people thought about it, they felt that it was useless. The dispute between the Wilderness and the Ancient Gods Clan seemed to have come to an end. Everyone in the mortal world was focused on another battle that had yet to end. Within the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the continuous battles had gradually reached the white-hot level. After the Barbarian Race took back Xie Xingmang, they stopped and turned to attack the Ancient Gods Clan. This allowed the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River to focus their attention on pacifying the internal chaos. The old sword immortal and the Crane Immortal returned to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Without any worries, Empress Xu Ruotong began to sweep away the demonic aura, chasing away the invading Lord of Mount Yanran of the North Sea, King Fuyao, Han Shang, until he could only keep running. The chaos brought by Yan Ranshan instantly collapsed. The masters of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty began to counterattack. The people of the North Seas Yanran Mountain, who had already shown signs of defeat, could only fight and retreat. With the old sword immortal seriously injured, the Crane Immortal Li Hushuang did not go so far as to trample on the North Seas Yanran Mountain. Instead, he stayed in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to guard the place, in case another powerful enemy came to cause trouble when the Empress was not around and the old sword immortal was seriously injured. This was also to allow the old sword immortal to recuperate as much as possible. Helplessly, the old sword immortal couldnt relax and still had to work hard. He was going to find his favorite disciple, the Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao. The situation was much worse than he had expected. On the surface of the East Sea, two sword energies flew across the sky, one after the other. One sword light was like a surging blood river, and the other sword light was like a distant celestial river. The Milky Way Sword Radiance was obviously faster. It chased from behind and quickly intercepted the Blood River Sword Radiance. In the blood river, the figure of a youth appeared. It was Wang Di. His expression was calm as he smiled at his old friend who was blocking his way. Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao also had a calm expression, and no one could tell his emotions. He only looked at Wang Di and said, Grandma, where are you? I can take you to see her. Wang De looked at the little sword immortal and blinked.But have you really thought about what to do when you see her? I have my own plans. You only need to tell me where she is, said the Little Sword Immortal slowly. Wang De looked at the other party and smiled after a while.Follow me. The two sword lights were on their way again. Even in the East Sea, one could still encounter the battle between the warriors of the Heavenly River, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and the Yanran Mountain. Wherever the Milky Way Sword Radiance passed by, dazzling sword radiances would fall, killing Yan Ranshans martial artists wantonly. Those whose cultivation levels were not high enough were often cut into two by the Little Sword Immortal before they could react. The sword cannot deceive people. Although you are suppressing your anger, the killing intent in the sword is much stronger than before Wang Di laughed casually. Before he could finish speaking, a sword slashed over from the side. Blood instantly splattered all over Wang Dis body. If he hadnt blocked it in time, half of his body would have been cut off. After the strike, the Little Sword Immortal acted as if nothing had happened and remained silent.. Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: 588. Pollution Chapter 590: 588. Pollution Translator: 549690339 After being severely injured by the Little Sword Immortal, Wang Di laughed heartily after his initial shock.isnt that great? Why did he have to keep holding it in? This is you! Little Sword Immortal looked at the laughing Wang Di expressionlessly and said indifferently, Lead the way. Alright, no problem. Wang Di was a little weak due to his heavy injuries, but he looked relaxed. After dealing with his injuries, he took the Little Sword Immortal and set off again. The two sword lights flew into the distance together. After a while, a ball of purple qi appeared where they had been. Inside the purple qi was a sloppy Daoist, looking in the direction where the two sword lights had disappeared. Little Sword Immortals condition was very unstable. Although there was no doubt that he would defeat Wang Di, who was at the sixteenth level, his sword intent was already in violation of the Heavenly River Inheritance. His current strength was weaker than last year. Not only were they weaker than the ones from last years Battle of the Sky River and Blood River, they were even weaker than the ones from the Battle of Zhengyang City. However, compared to last year, he was much more ruthless Chen Luoyang looked into the distance through the perspective of Daoist Banhais clone and pondered in his heart. The efforts of the old Celestial River Sword Immortal in the past year seemed to have little effect. Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao, the former top swordsman of the younger generation in the mortal world and the most outstanding successor of the Heavenly River, was now standing at such a critical crossroads. It was no wonder that the Little Sword Immortal was in trouble when the old Sword Immortal went to the Wilderness and Yan Ranshan caused trouble in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. From a certain point of view, the person who understood Little Sword Immortal the most was indeed Wang Di. He had a deeper understanding of the Little Sword Immortals mentality than the others in the Heavenly River. Or rather, Madam Poisonous Dragons importance to the little sword immortal was underestimated by many. However, there was a problem. He already knew that Blood River Patriarch and the current Wang Di were scheming against him. Even though Little Sword Immortal valued Madam Poisonous Dragon, he naturally had a bad impression of Blood River As Chen Luoyang pondered, he urged his clone, Daoist Banhai, to chase after him. In the distance, the two sword energies of the Heavenly River and the Blood River crossed the sea and arrived near a sea area. Little Sword Immortal and Wang Di stopped in mid-air. Here? Little Sword Immortal asked Wang Di as he sensed the distant sea. In his perception, there were people fighting in the distance, and the battle was intense. Wang Des face was pale, but his expression was relaxed. its here. However, it seems that someone came to find us first. Fortunately, we came in time. Otherwise, even if Madam Poisonous Dragon was safe and sound, Yan Ranshans people would definitely have moved her away. He took out a jade pendant that was flashing with light.The jade pendant is not broken, which means that Madam Poisonous Dragon is fine for now, but the war is dangerous. The longer we delay, the more danger we will be in. The little sword immortal took the jade pendant from Wang Di. The jade pendant flickered with a lustrous light, and it vaguely connected with a point in the distant sea. The figure of an old woman appeared in the light. It was Madam Poisonous Dragon. The Little Sword Immortals gaze froze. Wang Di looked at the distant sea and smiled. There seems to be an expert at the seventeenth realm, but he doesnt look like someone from the Heavenly River. He might be under the rule of the East Zhou Empire. He turned around and looked at the little sword immortal. It shouldnt be a problem for you. But have you thought about what to do after saving someone? Although Elder Yuns injuries are serious, if he comes looking for you, you wont be able to do anything. Thats none of your business. The Little Sword Immortal took a deep breath and put away the jade pendant. Wang De smiled. Its good that you have an idea. Since thats the case, Ill take my leave first. I dont want Elder Yun to clean up my house. After saying that, he turned and left. However, a magnificent sword light crossed the sky like a galaxy, directly cutting Wang Dis body in half! Wang Di, who was already heavily injured, could not block such a vicious sword. His body was immediately cut into two. The Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao was still expressionless. However, after he succeeded, he frowned. Wang Di. who had been cut in half. suddenly turned into black blood. It seemed illusory and went against the Little Sword Immortals sword light that was like a celestial river. It went up and dyed the bright sword light. Little Sword Immortal was shocked. However, as he retracted his sword, the blood that had contaminated his sword light and sword intent flowed back even more violently. In an instant, it had already dyed his right hand black and purple. Irascible, gloomy, ferocious, bloodthirsty, and other negative emotions surged into the Little Sword Immortals heart, making him even more anxious and furious. He forced himself to calm down and made a prompt decision. He used his left hand to cut off his right hand. His right arm, which had been dyed black by the blood, was cut off. The Little Sword Immortals spiritual altar regained its clarity for a moment. But this clarity was fleeting. There was still black blood flowing out from the wound on his broken arm and quickly spreading to his entire body. The violent and bloodthirsty killing intent made Little Sword Immortal want to destroy and slaughter everything in front of him. His foundation was still deep, so he forced himself to calm down and suppress the killing intent in his heart. . Blood River Patriarch? Little Sword Immortal was quite knowledgeable. He could instantly tell that this was not something Wang Di could do. It was Blood River Ancestors doing. However, when Blood River Patriarch had fallen, even if the Blood Phoenix Reincarnation Technique was powerful, he should not have had a chance to revive. He could not hide it from the Empress, the old Sword Immortal, and the others. The Little Sword Immortal looked over and saw a strange crystal appear in the pool of blood that Wang Dis body had turned into. Wang Dis voice came from the crystal once more. This is indeed a technique that Blood River Patriarch secretly planted in my body during the final battle. He was waiting for you to kill me so that he could corrupt your sword intent and turn the celestial river into a blood river. Unfortunately, it didnt come in handy. Blood River Patriarch died instead. This time, Wang De said with a smile, I got the help of another expert to create this fake body. However, the gift that Blood River Ancestor left for you, Im giving it to you specifically. The Little Sword Immortal roared towards the sky, his anger and killing intent overflowing. The heavenly river around him started to turn dark and gloomy, and gradually turned blood-red. The rising and falling stars in the celestial river shone with light, but they also faintly turned into blood-red light. The angrier you get, the more you will accept Blood Rivers gift. Wang Dis soft laughter came from the crystal. Or should I say, the more he looks like the founder of the Blood River, Xue Tianhe. The Little Sword Immortal let out a long breath, his gaze cold. His body began to flash with a cold and dark blood-red light, and his killing intent soared into the sky. So what if the Heavenly River turns into a Blood River? Ill use the Sword of Blood River to wipe out the Blood River, including you, Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao said coldly. Id like to see how many lives you have left for me to kill. Wang De laughed even louder. Im not Blood River Patriarch. What does it have to do with me whether the Blood River is destroyed or not? As for killing me, you can do it anytime. However, you should worry about Madam Poisonous Dragon first. Shes in danger now. Shen Tianzhaos face was cold. He didnt say anything more and turned to fly toward the sea where the battle was taking place. Before he left, he casually swung his sword and shattered the crystal. The sword light was like blood. After a moment, Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, appeared and looked at the blood-red light in the distance. He somewhat understood Wang Des plan. Last year, Blood River Patriarch had planned for a long time to catch Shen Tianzhao off guard. This year, Shen Tianzhao was mentally prepared. Whether or not he would oppose the Heavenly River was another matter. It would depend on Madam Poisonous Dragons situation. However, he hated the Blood River to the core. Even if he were to leave the celestial river, he would not join the blood river. Blood Rivers original plan to make him his successor had failed. However, Wang Di did not care much about this. On the contrary, he planned to repeatedly rub Shen Tianzhaos bottom line and help him to turn the tide. The encounter just now was just the beginning. As Chen Luoyang pondered, he used the white jade bottle in his mind to search for information about the royal land. At the same time, Daoist Banhais clone continued to stare at Shen Tianzhao. In the distant sea, the Eastern Zhou Empires martial artists were fighting with the Yanran Mountains martial artists. The warriors of Yanran Mountain were originally entrusted by the king to take care of Madam Poisonous Dragon. In the end, some Eastern Zhou martial artists found this place, and the two sides immediately erupted into a battle. Just as the martial artists of Yanran Mountain felt that they were no match for him, a bloody light suddenly descended from the sky. Yan Ranshan of the North Sea had always been on good terms with the Blood River. Seeing such a pure Blood River Sword Principle and sensing his profound cultivation, the people of Yan Ranshan couldnt help but be overjoyed. Everyone in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was shocked. However, this blood river first attacked the descendant of Yan Ranshan! Wherever the fierce sword light flowed, blood flowed like a river and dyed the sea red. Most of Yan Ranshans men were killed before they could resist. An elder of the 17th level, Yan Ranshan, was shocked as he looked at Shen Tianzhao, who was covered in blood. His white clothes had turned into a bloody robe. Before he could reply, Shen Tianzhaos fierce sword had already slashed over. Subconsciously, Elder Yan Ranshan wanted to grab an old woman next to him as a hostage, but when he saw Shen Tianzhaos bloodshot eyes, he immediately retracted his hand and fled in panic. Shen Tianzhao grabbed the old woman. The old woman stared at him blankly. Shen Tianzhao took a deep breath. He wanted to open his mouth, but he was stuck there and didnt make a sound. Everyone in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was bewildered. The young man in front of them was no stranger to them. But now, although they had the same facial features, they felt like two different people. The leader of the Eastern Zhou camp, an old man in purple, tilted his head slightly and asked the people beside him in a low voice, Are you sure hes the Milky Way Sword Shen Tianzhao? Although this old man has seen a portrait, his current appearance The Eastern Zhou martial artist beside him was also hesitant.lt should be Little Sword Immortal, but the Milky Way Sword is The purple-robed old man pondered for a moment, then cupped his hands and said, Little Friend Shen His voice seemed to alarm Shen Tianzhao. The blood-red-clothed youth suddenly turned his head. Wherever he looked, everyone from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty felt a chill run down their spines. No matter how one looked at it, that fierce sword qi and killing intent were the direct descendants of the Blood River, the God of Killing in the mortal world. Shen Tianzhao took a deep breath and reluctantly withdrew his gaze. Then, without saying a word, he left with the old woman. Everyone from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty remained where they were, still in shock and confused. In the distance, Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, was watching from afar as he fell into deep thought.. Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Will You Turn Back Chapter 591: Will You Turn Back Translator: 549690339 Not long after, a few more sword lights flew over. One of the sword lights seemed to have turned into a hazy moonlight that covered the entire world. Chen Luoyang had his Daoist Banhai clone stay far away and conceal himself. He recognized the newcomer. It was Elder Qin of the Sky River, who he had interacted with in the Wilderness before. He was the elder with the deepest sword skills in the Illusory Moon School of the Sky River and an expert of the eighteenth level of the Sword Principle. Apart from Elder Qin, the others were also senior experts of the Heavenly River lineage. They felt the remnants of the Blood River Sword Intent and their expressions were grave. The purple-robed old man who was the leader of the Eastern Zhou side walked out of the crowd.Elder Qin, long time no see. When Elder Qin saw the purple-robed old man, he was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses.Mister Immortal Bamboo? Its really been a long time. Its probably been almost 200 years, right? The purple-robed Old Man Xianzhu nodded slightly.lm ashamed. This old man has been in seclusion and has not been able to come out until recently. Elder Qin saw that Old Man Xianzhus cultivation was still at the 17th realm, the same as before. He knew that Old Man Xianzhu had been in seclusion for a long time and had not been able to break through his bottleneck. From the looks of it, there was no hope of reaching the eighteenth realm in his entire life. Elder Qin no longer mentioned the other partys seclusion and said, I havent heard from you for many years. So youve been in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty? Thats right. Thanks to His Majesty Jing Zongs care, I was able to find a safe and secluded place to cultivate. Now that Ive come out of seclusion, although His Majesty Jing Zong is no longer around, I will still serve the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to repay our friendship. Old Man Xianzhu sighed. The Emperor Jing Zong he spoke of was the Zhou Emperor from two hundred years ago, the grandfather of the current Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. He had fallen at the hands of Ye Tianmo more than a hundred years ago. Sir, you are very righteous. Elder Qin looked around and said,Just now, you guys She wasnt the only one. All of the Sky River heirs present could clearly sense the strange expressions on the faces of the people from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. The people of the Heavenly River felt their hearts sink when they connected the bloody sword will that had yet to dissipate. They were all too familiar with the Blood River Division. Most of the Blood River survivors had retreated to the Blood Sea to recuperate and stay away from the mortal world. The remaining blood river sword essence here was too strong. It was definitely not the work of an ordinary person. At the very least, Wang Di, that traitor, definitely couldnt do it with his sixteenth realm cultivation. In this way, the source of the Blood River Sword Intent I havent been in the mortal world for many years. Things have remained the same, but people have changed. I dont know most of the new people in the mortal world, but after I came out of seclusion, Ive heard of your sects Little Sword Immortal and seen his portrait. I saw someone just now, Old Man Xianzhu said slowly. He looked exactly like a disciple of your sect. However, that person is the direct descendant of the Blood River, so Im not sure. Everyone from the Sky River fell silent. After a while, Elder Qin took a deep breath.He What have you done? He didnt make an enemy out of us. However, his murderous aura is rare among Martial Saints. He killed many warriors of Yanran Mountain, Old Man Xianzhu answered. Then he took an old woman away. Hearing the second half of the sentence, the expressions of the people from the Heavenly River became even darker. Elder Qin was silent for a moment before saying, A wise man will not beat around the bush. Unfortunately, the sect was ambushed by the Blood River. We need to find Tianzhao as soon as possible. If you and everyone from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty see him again, please pay attention to his whereabouts and inform us. Of course. Old Man Xianzhu nodded. Elder Qin and the others asked a few more questions and did not have the mood to stay. They hurriedly took their leave. Mr. Cheng is about to arrive. Do you want to stay a little longer, Elder Qin? Old Man Xianzhu said. Upon hearing the great name of Rain Master Uncle Cheng Zhi, Elder Qin hesitated for a moment, but he still said,Time is of the essence, so we wont stay. Mister Xianzhu will tell Mister Cheng about the situation here in detail, and he will make a decision. After saying that, he bid farewell to the people from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and chased after Shen Tianzhao. On the way, everyone in the Heavenly River was silent. The atmosphere was so oppressive that it was almost suffocating. Suddenly, an elder broke the silence. ln the end, he still couldnt control himself and fell into the demonic path! Lets find him first. Elder Qin sighed. What happened after you found it? The elders expression was solemn. The person he took away should be Madam Poisonous Dragon, who the old Sect Leader mentioned. She is his grandmother. He did not bring anyone back but fled instead. That means he is bent on protecting Madam Poisonous Dragon. They havent seen each other for more than ten years, someone consoled. Tianzhao is already an adult. He shouldnt be so easily bewitched However, as she spoke, she lowered her voice. She was not confident in her own words. If Shen Tianzhao really didnt need anyone to worry about him, the Heavenly River wouldnt have turned into a Blood River. Such a change could be induced by others, but if ones heart was not shaken, it would be impossible to succeed. Shen Tianzhao had already made his decision. Dont rush to conclusions. After all, he just met Madam Poisonous Dragon. Elder Qin sighed. Although the sword will has entered the Blood River Devil Dao and is bloodthirsty, since he refuses to hurt the people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, it means that he still has a clear mind. Its not impossible for him to turn back. Someone said in a muffled voice, Then lets find him. Lets see how he treats Madam Poisonous Dragon. That she-devil has harmed countless living beings and even killed our disciples. We must not let her off. Otherwise, how can we comfort the souls of the dead in heaven? Elder Qin said, Of course, but we cant be too hasty. Lets try to bring both of them back to the mountain gate first, so as not to give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of us. After we return to the mountain, well leave everything to the old Sect Leader. If we meet later, you must not lose your cool. Let Madam Poisonous Dragon live for the time being and give Tianzhao time and opportunity to sort out his state of mind. The people from the Sky River all nodded silently. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, watched as the people from the Heavenly River parted ways with the people from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Although he didnt know where the old sword immortal was, Elder Qin and the others would inform him of Shen Tianzhaos whereabouts immediately. Regardless of whether it was to save his outstanding successor or to eliminate a new demon who might rise up, Tian He undoubtedly valued Shen Tianzhao. Elder Qin and the others had fought in the Wilderness and were exhausted. They had just returned and had no time to recuperate. They continued to track Shen Tianzhao. It was obvious how much the Heavenly River had invested. Of course, whether he was friend or foe, Shen Tianzhao was worth it. Although he was still at the 17th level, if he was at his peak, Shen Tianzhao would be even more powerful than Elder Qin, who was at the 18th level. To some extent, it was not an exaggeration to say that he was the number one expert in the Heavenly River after the old Sword Immortal, if he could use his full strength. What was particularly noteworthy was that the current situation might be the opportunity for Shen Tianzhao to untie the knot in his heart. After the battle at Zhengyang City, during the decisive battle between the Heavenly River and the Blood River, Chen Luoyang discovered that Shen Tianzhao was half a step ahead of Lian Buyi, Wei Ling, and Crazy Yuan, who were all considered the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust. He was only a step away from the eighteenth realm. Under normal circumstances, after that battle, he would be able to steadily break through to the 18th level. He might even be faster than Cheng Ying Tian and become the third peak-stage Martial Saint after Xu Peng and Yan Ming from the western paradise. In the end, when he found out that Madam Poisonous Dragon was still alive, he felt as if a thorn had been stabbed in his heart, and Shen Tianzhao was stuck at the seventeenth level. It could be said that if this matter was not resolved, he would not be able to reach the eighteenth realm in this lifetime. But this time, he might be able to pull out this thorn. However, the result might be a complete fall to the demonic path or a return to the righteous path. Regardless of the outcome, Shen Tianzhao was destined to break through his bottleneck and reach the peak of the eighteenth realm, the Martial Saint Realm. However, it would be fine if he returned to the righteous path. If he completely entered the demonic path, it would be a huge hidden danger for the Heavenly River. If he had more time, he might have become the new Blood River Patriarch. Of course, he might hate both the Heavenly River and the Blood River. To Tian He, letting Madam Poisonous Dragon off in order to appease Shen Tianzhao and turn hostility into friendship was something he could not even think about. Even the old Sword Immortal who valued Shen Tianzhao the most, or the seemingly calm and gentle Elder Qin, would not make such a compromise. It seemed like he was going to catch the big and let go of the small, but it was a choice that the people of the Heavenly River would not consider at all. Their discipline towards themselves was so strict that it made ones hair stand on end. Chen Luoyang guessed that Shen Tianzhao should also know this very well. Therefore, he didnt dare to bring Madam Poisonous Dragon back to the sect to plead for mercy in case he walked right into a trap. However, if the old sword immortal was determined to find him, it would be very difficult for him to hide with Madam Poisonous Dragon. The best way was to rely on another family. However, could Shen Tianzhao really make up his mind? Just by looking at how he showed mercy to the people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, one could tell that he was conflicted As Chen Luoyang pondered, he planned to let Daoist Banhais avatar follow the people from the Heavenly River. However, just as he was about to move, Daoist Banhai suddenly had a thought. To be more precise, it wasnt him who was affected. Instead, one of the materials that formed this clone, the White Jade Dragon Bone, was affected by the outside world. Chen Luoyang frowned inwardly. This feeling was very similar to that time in the Yong Yue mountain range of the West Qin Imperial Dynasty. Some top experts of the Blue Dragon Island were approaching this sea area. Could it be Just as Chen Luoyang was feeling astonished, a mighty dragons roar echoed in his ears and spread throughout the world. A green dragon might auspicious cloud rapidly approached and instantly enveloped this world. It was indeed him. Dragon King Xu Peng. But why did he suddenly appear here? After recognizing the other party, the doubt in Chen Luoyangs heart didnt decrease. This change had exceeded his expectations. Now that they were in the East Sea, it was not strange for a direct disciple to appear on the Blue Dragon Island, one of the overlords of the sea. However, the Blue Dragon Island had always been isolated and rarely interfered in the battles between other major forces. Before the war between the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the North Seas Yanran Mountain, or the expedition to the Wilderness with the Heavenly River, the Blue Dragon Island did not react at all. Why did he suddenly make a move now? Especially since the newcomer was not an ordinary person, but the Dragon King, Xu Peng, who was known as the second most powerful person on the Blue Dragon Island. Why did he come? Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: 590. The Dragon King and the Rain Master Chapter 592: 590. The Dragon King and the Rain Master Translator: 549690339 Old Man Xianzhu had been in seclusion for many years, and he had just come out of seclusion. He knew very little about the young and influential figures who had emerged in the mortal world in recent years. However, there was a small group of people who were special. Even if Old Man Xianzhu didnt ask, others would remind him. The Red Dust Ten Heroes were no exception. As the leader of the Ten Heroes, Dragon King Xu Peng naturally had no need to be mentioned. Moreover, he had the potential to compete for the throne of the strongest person under the giants of the world of mortals. When they saw the green Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud and felt its powerful and domineering aura, Old Man Xianzhu and the other Eastern Zhou warriors immediately recognized who it was. Everyone was bewildered and uneasy. Not to mention that the Dragon King was almost half the home of the Blue Dragon Island, and he often represented the will of the Blue Dragon Island Lord when he walked outside. The pressure brought by his personal strength alone made the people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty breathless. As the leader of the Eastern Zhou group, Old Man Xianzhu calmed himself down and bowed to the azure clouds in the sky. Im Xian Zhu. Greetings, Dragon King. The old man said in a calm tone, We fought with Mount Yanran in the North Sea and we have no choice but to go to the sea. However, we have never set foot in the sea area around the Blue Dragon Island. I wonder why you are here today, Dragon King? His voice was calm, but his heart was a little uneasy. In history, the Blue Dragon Island and the Yanran Mountain of the North Sea did not have a deep friendship. There was no news that the Blue Dragon Island and the Yanran Mountain had formed an alliance recently. Blue Dragon Island had always been closed off. Logically speaking, it would not take the initiative to intervene in the war and help Yan Ranshan. However, both of them were the sacred grounds of the demonic path, so who knew if there were any hidden connections between them? At present, the situation in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was good, causing Yan Ran to retreat and flee. However, if the Blue Dragon Island suddenly intervened, there might be unexpected complications. Everyone in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty felt uneasy. Although they were not afraid, they could not help but wonder why the Blue Dragon Island had suddenly changed its usual low-key style. A young mans figure gradually appeared from the green Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud in the sky. He was of medium build and was dressed in black. On the exposed skin on the right side of his neck, there was a faint dragon pattern. It was Dragon King Xu Peng. Xu Peng appeared, but he didnt respond to Old Man Xianzhu. He just focused on him. Old Man Xianzhu was even more bewildered and had an ominous premonition. He subconsciously gathered all his energy to protect himself. Purple bamboos rose from the sky around him, forming a bamboo forest that surrounded him. The purple bamboo was transparent, flashing with light and flowing endlessly. It looked loose, but it was like an airtight and indestructible fortress. However, under Xu Pengs gaze, this fortress that was flashing with purple light actually shook with a bang, as if it could collapse at any time. What do you want to do? Old Man Xianzhus expression changed. Xu Pengs expression was indifferent and he did not say a word. However, within the azure auspicious clouds that enveloped the entire sky, the mighty dragons roar became louder and louder. In the end, it was deafening and terrifying. The originally formless dragons roar gradually turned into a tangible dragon shadow, surrounding the fortress formed by the purple bamboos and continuously attacking. The purple bamboo crackled and gradually began to show signs of cracking. The people from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty werent affected, but they were all shaken to the ground. Everyone was terrified. The difference in strength and realm was huge. Experts did not need to make a move to take someones life. However, Old Man Xianzhu was at the 17th realm. How could he be so vulnerable to the Dragon King? Although there were many spectators, they all felt a chill down their spines when they saw this scene. However, despite their fear, some of them felt a little more at ease. It seemed that Xu Peng wasnt targeting all the people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, but only Old Man Xianzhu. Today, he didnt seem to be representing the Blue Dragon Island to cause trouble for the East Zhou Empire. Instead, he had a personal grudge with Old Man Xianzhu. Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhais avatar saw this from afar and muttered to himself. If he didnt check the white jade bottle, he wouldnt know much about Old Man Xianzhu. It seemed like the other party had not walked around in the mortal world for many years. Not to mention him, if one did not deliberately investigate the information about this person in the ancient books of the Red Dust Ancient God Sect, very few people would know. For the younger generation, this old man could barely be considered a historical figure. This was probably the reason why Xu Peng had only come to find him today. Before this, Old Man Xianzhu had been in seclusion. Xu Peng did not know his whereabouts. He did not even know that he was hiding in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, so he had not made a move. Recently, Old Man Xianzhu had finally returned to Jianghu and was active in the East China Sea. When the news reached the Blue Dragon Island, Xu Peng immediately came to find him. From this point of view, Old Man Xianzhu probably didnt realize that he had such a powerful enemy. This was not surprising. Not to mention Xu Pengs fame in the Mortal World, Old Man Xianzhu had already been in seclusion before he was born. The grudge might have originated from Xu Pengs family elders. Old Man Xianzhu didnt know that the old enemy he had made before he entered seclusion had such a powerful descendant. Thus, Old Man Immortal Bamboo was in a tragic situation. Although Chen Luoyang didnt know the truth, he could roughly guess what had happened. However, this change was beyond his expectations. Speaking of which, he didnt let Han Mei come here this time to avoid any unexpected accidents. He also didnt want anyone to suspect that he deliberately used Han Mei to mobilize Blue Dragon Island. However, he didnt expect that instead of Han Mei, Xu Peng would be here. Moreover, he seemed to be on the opposite side of the East Zhou Empire. Next, it would depend on how Dong Zhou dealt with it. This could affect the entire situation. With him in it, his strategy might have to be adjusted according to the circumstances Just as Chen Luoyang was thinking, his heart suddenly moved. In the distance, black tornadoes suddenly appeared. They were like furious dragons wreaking havoc in the world. However, these black tornadoes seemed to be fleeing in a panic. When the tornado arrived at the edge of the azure auspicious cloud, it was as if it had directly hit a wall and could not advance an inch. However, Xu Peng did not attack the other party. Those black tornadoes hurriedly circled around the azure auspicious clouds in an attempt to escape. However, behind the tornado, a similarly huge pitch-black rain cloud that covered the dome moved over and collided with the azure auspicious cloud. Both sides seemed to have encountered a powerful enemy and were unwilling to give in. The other warriors of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty cheered when they saw the rain cloud. Mr. Cheng is indeed here! Thank God! The rain clouds were originally chasing after the escaping black tornado, but at this moment, they had no choice but to stop. In the pouring rain, a slightly hunched man appeared with an oil-paper umbrella under his armpit. He sighed and looked at Xu Peng and Old Man Xianzhu.Dragon King, why do you have to make things difficult for my Honored Guest of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty? It was the Rain Master, Cheng Shuzhi, the leader of the five pillars of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. He was known as the second most powerful expert in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty after the Empress. His arrival calmed the hearts of the Eastern Zhou Dynastys martial artists. In the mortal world, if there was anyone below the Supreme Realm who could rival Dragon King Xu Peng, it would be the Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kong Sang Tong, and the Rain Master, Cheng Shuzhi. The three of them were also known as the top three of the Red Dust Ten Great Martial Saints. They were the existences closest to the Powerful Beings. Although the rankings of the three of them often changed and were controversial, it was publicly acknowledged that there was a gap between them and the last seven of the top ten Martial Saints. As Uncle Cheng looked over, the pressure on Old Man Xianzhu relaxed. However, Xu Peng had no intention of backing down. He extended a hand and grabbed at Old Man Xianzhu. Uncle Chengs expression became more serious as he also attacked. The two of them reached out their hands in the air, but it was as if there were two invisible giant palms that grasped the world and time. At this moment, the scenery of the world seemed to be faintly distorting. Old Man Xianzhu was trapped in the middle of the battle. Although Uncle Cheng had the intention to protect him and the old man didnt die, the pressure was immense and he had no chance to escape. Please show mercy, Dragon King. Uncle Cheng coughed repeatedly. Senior Immortal Bamboo is an old friend of my father. I cant just sit by and do nothing. Xu Peng finally spoke. Two hundred years ago, he wiped out the entire Crimson Ridge Fang Clan. Only my maternal ancestors bloodline survived. After that, he disappeared. Now, Ive finally found him. This is my late mothers dying wish. Its useless no matter who pleads for mercy. When everyone heard this, they were slightly stunned. Everyone still had an impression of the name Red Ridge, but most people had never heard of the Red Ridge Fang Clan. It was probably because it had been too long ago. However, the Red Ridge was within the territory of the current West Qin Empire. Going back 200 years, it seemed to be the land of Northern Wei. After the fall of the Northern Wei Dynasty, most of the territory was divided between the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Western Qin Dynasty, the Northern Seas Yanran Mountain, and the Black Water Palace. Madam FangFrom my impression, it seems to be a famous family in the Northern Wei Dynasty? The black tornado that was being chased by the rain clouds stopped at this moment. A young woman with pale skin and blood flowing from the corner of her mouth appeared. Her gaze swept across Xu Peng, Old Man Xianzhu, and Uncle Cheng. Based on the time, 200 years ago should be the time when Northern Wei was destroyed. With the collapse of the building, no one cared about anyone else, and the entire Northern Wei was filled with war. Perhaps it was at that time that Old Man Xianzhu took advantage of the chaos to exterminate the Crimson Ridge Fang Clan. However, he did not expect that there would be a bloodline left, and in the end, there would be a figure like Dragon King Xu Peng. Old Man Xianzhu finally understood why Xu Peng was looking for trouble with him. However, the old man did not give in. Instead, he snorted coldly. The clan leader of the Fang Clan. Back then, he caused the death of Senior Immortal Bamboos wife. Uncle Cheng sighed. Xu Peng nodded, then shook his head and looked at Old Man Xianzhu calmly. If you have descendants, you can come and seek revenge on me at any time. After he finished speaking, a black shadow suddenly flashed past. The speed was so fast that Uncle Cheng and Chen Luoyang felt their vision blur. Like a black dragon, it suddenly shot out from the azure auspicious cloud. Amidst the deafening roar of a dragon, the black dragon pounced in front of Uncle Cheng, and then swung its tail. The Black Dragon wanted to force Cheng Shuzhi to retreat, but Xu Peng waved his hand, wanting to squeeze Old Man Xianzhu into his palm.. Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: 591. A Familiar Feeling Chapter 593: 591. A Familiar Feeling Translator: 549690339 Uncle Cheng coughed repeatedly. He stretched out his hand and flicked his finger in the air, accurately hitting the head of the Black Dragon. The seemingly ordinary attack contained a boundless power that could split the sky and earth, and it actually sent the black dragon flying. It was not until this moment that most of the onlookers finally saw the true appearance of the black dragon. It turned out to be a long black whip, the tip of which looked like a dragons head, ferocious and domineering. It was not easy for an ordinary peak eighteenth level Martial Saint to dodge this whip. The black dragon pierced through the void everywhere, causing the sky to collapse and the earth to crack. At the same time, it was like a living true dragon, agile, swift, and unpredictable. A whip was like a real dragon, a peak Martial Saint. However, Uncle Cheng accurately flicked his finger on the dragons head at the end of the whip and easily repelled the long whip that looked like a black dragon. At the same time, he held the oil-paper umbrella and stepped forward with a hunched back. Although the speed was not fast, it was filled with the pressure of a storm. He waved his hand from afar to stop Dragon King Xu Peng from grabbing Old Man Xianzhu. In just one exchange, the strength of both sides had only revealed the tip of the iceberg, and it had already made the onlookers marvel. The pale young woman who was injured and surrounded by the black tornado watched Uncle Cheng flick his finger. She felt a sharp pain from her injuries. If it wasnt for the fact that the martial arts of Mount Yanran in the North Sea were good at speed, she might have been captured alive by Uncle Cheng, let alone escape. The sloppy Daoist glanced at the young woman from afar. This person was much easier to recognize than Old Man Xianzhu. Wang Zhaoying, the direct descendant of the Yanran Mountain in the North Sea, the number one person of the younger generation. She was one of the ten heroes of the mortal world. At such a young age, her strength was already comparable to the elders of the Yanran Mountain. Xu Peng, Blue Dragon Island. Little western paradise, Yanming. Ancient Gods Clan, Lian Buyi. Shen Tianzhao of Tianhe. Green cow temple, leaves silkworm sleep. Eastern Zhou Dynasty Wei family, Wei Ling. Bitter Sea Boundless Temple, round and crazy. In the Wilderness, the mountains were crying in the rain. In addition to Wang Zhaoying from the North Seas Mount Yanran, as well as Marquis Fengxiang of the South Chu, Cheng Yingtian, who had fallen at Chen Luoyangs hands not long ago after breaking through to the 18th realm, they were the current generations Ten Heroes of the Red Dust. Wang Zhaoyings cultivation at the seventeenth realm was enough to compete with some elders at the eighteenth realm. Those who dared to say that they could defeat her were at least the top ten Martial Saints. Helplessly, today she met an opponent that she might not be able to fight even if she broke through to the eighteenth realm. Rain Master Uncle Cheng arrived. In the end, Madam Wang was forced to run around Donghai in a dangerous situation, and she could barely hold on by relying on the outstanding movement technique passed down from her sect. It was also because Uncle Chengs legs were not good for special reasons. Otherwise, Wang Zhaoying probably wouldnt have been able to hold on until now. However, neither of them expected to bump into Dragon King Xu Peng here. Wang Zhaoying stopped in her tracks and looked at the pitch-black rain clouds and azure auspicious clouds that were at loggerheads with each other. She did not have any intention of taking advantage of them. The two people in front of her were really too strong. If the winner was Rain Master Cheng Shuzhi, she would be in trouble. She might as well take this opportunity to escape. However, if she could watch the battle between the two of them, it would be of great benefit to her cultivation. At the Martial Saint level, the battle between the two people in front of him basically represented the highest level of confrontation. Wang Zhaoying was hesitating, and Chen Luoyang was also pondering. He was thinking about how he should adjust his strategy. Before Xu Peng and Cheng Shuzhi fought, they both glanced at Daoist Banhais clone. However, their attention was still on each other and Old Man Xianzhu. Even though Uncle Cheng wanted to protect him, Old Man Xianzhu gradually couldnt take it anymore. When Uncle Cheng saw this, his expression was calm, but his attacks became more and more careful. From Chen Luoyangs point of view, there seemed to be something unusual about the other partys moves. To him, it was slightly familiar. There was a special power protecting Old Man Xianzhu, preventing him from being affected by the power of the battle between the two experts. It was as if Old Man Xianzhu was in another world that was completely independent of the Mortal Dust World. His figure in the Mortal Dust World seemed illusory. The profoundness and profoundness in it did not seem like the methods of a Martial Saint. Chen Luoyangs thoughts flashed. Rain Master Uncle Cheng arrived. His masters background was rather mysterious. Rumor had it that he inherited the inheritance of the ancient times and cultivated the unique divine technique, the Great Universe Mysterious Art. His unique skills were profound and profound, especially when it came to void transformations and the marvel of space. It was only because of his old injuries that he was unable to fully display his ultimate skills. That was why Wang Zhaoying of Mount Yanran of the North Sea had the opportunity to escape. Even so, Uncle Chengs attacks were still extraordinary. However, it was not enough for him to have the ability to protect Xu Peng. The method he was using to protect Old Man Xianzhu, apart from the basics of the Great Universe Mysterious Art, seemed to include the secrets of time. This power concept was similar to the Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsangs ability to snap the fingers of the world, but it was not the same. It might be another top-notch secret art that figured out the secrets of time. However, he did not know where Uncle Cheng got it. Although the East Zhou Empire had many divine techniques, they had never heard of such a profound technique in the mysteries of time. However, during the decisive battle between the Heavenly River and the Blood River last year, Chen Luoyang had watched the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty make her move. The Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm, which was famous throughout the world, seemed to have been infused with endless profundities, integrating time and space into one. This shouldnt be a coincidence. It was highly possible that their understanding of the Profound Mysteries of Time came from the same source. Compared to the Eastern Zhou Empire secretly obtaining some kind of ultimate technique, Chen Luoyang was more inclined towards another possibility. Human Emperors Black Water Edict. As Chen Luoyangs cultivation increased day by day, his understanding of the Human Emperors imperial edict also improved. Although he had never come into direct contact with it, he had a vague feeling that the Black Water Edict Talisman might be related to the secrets of time. The performance of the Eastern Zhou Empress and Cheng Shuzhi was circumstantial evidence. However, what made Chen Luoyang uncertain was that Uncle Chengs actions might involve the Black Water Edict, but there seemed to be another mystery behind it. The strange thing was that Chen Luoyang still felt a sense of familiarity. As he thought about it, the two experts in front of him gradually started to fight. Facing Old Man Xianzhu, who was protected by Uncle Cheng, Xu Peng was expressionless, but his eyes were cold. With a shocking dragon roar, four more black shadows rushed out from the azure clouds around him! A total of five black dragons tore through the sky and earth as they charged toward Uncle Cheng and Old Man Xianzhu. Uncle Chengs expression changed. The four black dragons roared as they surrounded Uncle Cheng from all directions. From all directions, dragon shadows were shuttling back and forth. Although the rain clouds above Uncle Chengs head rained down like blades, the four dragons circled and merged into one. They rolled up black fog and rose up, blocking the storm. As the four black dragons surrounded Cheng Shuzhi, the fifth black dragon charged at Old Man Xianzhu. Since he was trapped, Uncle Cheng naturally couldnt take care of Old Man Xianzhu. He coughed repeatedly. However, his hunched body suddenly straightened. He took out the umbrella that he had kept under his armpit and opened it above his head. As Uncle Cheng opened the umbrella in his hand, the heavy rain that enveloped the surroundings stopped abruptly. The continuous coughing also disappeared. A light that had never been seen before erupted from this persons body. He held the umbrella in one hand and waved the other in front of him. The surrounding space and time seemed to be frozen. The four black dragons surrounding him were swept away. When the spectators saw this, their eyes lit up. Chen Luoyang nodded to himself. This was what he had been waiting for. This was the standard of the legendary Rain Master. Although their previous battle was also mysterious and unpredictable, it was only at the level of one of the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust. It could not compare to Zheng Chi, who had cultivated Nuwa. This was not strange. Almost the whole world knew that Uncle Cheng, the Rain Master, had been plagued by old injuries all year round and was no longer at his peak. Most of the time, he was ranked third among the top three Martial Saint Hongchen. He watched as the Queen of the Wilderness competed with Dragon King Xu Peng for the first place. But no one dared to underestimate the Rain Master. Since ancient times, he was one of the few Martial Saints who could survive a head-on clash with a powerhouse. Just this battle alone would secure his position in the top three. However, it was also because of that battle that he had an old injury that he had not been able to recover from. Usually, in order to relieve his pain, he would split his Great Universe Mysterious Art into Yin and Yang, using Yang energy to suppress his injuries. Because his injuries were caused by the cold Yin energy, and he only had Yin energy left, Uncle Cheng was called the Rain Master because of the continuous rain wherever he went. However, those who knew the inside story basically knew that whether the Rain Master opened his umbrella or not could be treated as two different people. At this moment, Uncle Cheng finally opened the umbrella, and the mysteries of the Great Universe Mysterious Art were revealed once again. The rain had disappeared, and the sun was no longer shining. Yin and Yang combined, and the universe circulated. The entire space seemed to have turned into Uncle Chengs domain. He took a step forward and instantly blocked in front of Xu Peng. As for Old Man Xianzhu, he seemed to have teleported far away. A black dragon chased after Old Man Xianzhu, but Uncle Cheng didnt make a move. The surrounding space seemed to twist and turn, causing the black dragon to slide to the other side and get further and further away from Old Man Xianzhu. The black dragon that attacked Uncle Cheng also strangely missed. Cheng Shuzhi held an umbrella with one hand and casually punched Xu Peng with the other. The green auspicious clouds in front of Xu Peng immediately dispersed. The black dragon wanted to protect itself, but it also strangely bent to make way for Cheng Shuzhis fist to advance. Ever since he appeared, Xu Pengs expressionless face finally showed some changes. He raised his other hand behind his back and extended both hands forward, spreading his fingers. Then, the ten black dragons roared at the same time! Ten dragons appeared at the same time, and the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. At the same time, the space that was sealed by Uncle Cheng was broken. Ten black dragons circled around the world, forming a unique position that seemed to cover the world. Old Man Xianzhu, who had been sent far away, was once again surrounded by this world. The hearts of the people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, which had just been relieved, tightened again. Azure Dragon Ten Extremities. The ten moves of the whip technique was the ultimate technique of the Blue Dragon Island. Dragon King Xu Peng had summoned the Ten Absolutes in one move.. Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: 592. Worry (1) Chapter 594: 592. Worry (1) Translator: 549690339 The surrounding world was enveloped by Xu Peng and Cheng Shuzhis power. Even the sturdiness of the Mortal World Realm couldnt withstand it and it looked like it could destroy the world. Wang Zhaoying and the rest of the East Zhou Empire were forced to keep their distance to avoid being affected. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, looked from afar and saw ten black dragons circling and dancing. It was as if ten peak peak Martial Saints were attacking together. Not only did they have a tacit understanding, but their strength was also integrated into one, and they were able to communicate with each other. A sealed force field faintly formed in the entire world, and the terrifying power continued to increase. It seemed that the threat of the dragons could no longer be measured by their numbers. In Uncle Chengs perception, there were far more than ten opponents, as if they were everywhere. Although it was the vast Eastern Sea below, both sides had already risen into the void. Otherwise, the sea might have dried up. Surrounded by the dragons, it was as if any point in time and space was Xu Pengs attack. However, Uncle Cheng can still advance and retreat freely in it. Although it was a space created by the enemys power, he could still stay in the space under the circulation of the Great Universe Mysterious Art. The profound mysteries of time and space manifested in Uncle Chengs every move. The attacks of the dragons seemed to always miss him by a hairs breadth. In the face of his attacks, the dragons tried to defend themselves, but they always seemed to be unable to do so. They were pierced through by his fists and palms, forcing Xu Peng to move his body to block and dodge. He was no longer as calm. However, as time passed, the dragons around Xu Peng became more and more powerful. In the end, the black gas between heaven and earth gradually condensed into the phantom of an ancient dragon clock, enveloping the surroundings. The dragons roar and the bells sound were one and the same. Under the ancient bell, it was like a giant palm that covered the sky. Seeing this, Chen Luoyang secretly nodded. Dragon King Xu Pengs comprehension of the martial arts of the Blue Dragon Island was indeed above Bao Lvqi, the Island Master of the Blue Dragon Island. Not only did he use all ten techniques in one move, he had even surpassed the Azure Dragon Ten Absolutes and created an even more exquisite palm technique! Compared to Azure Dragon Island Master, the young Xu Peng was only slightly inferior in terms of cultivation realm. The ultimate art inheritance of a Red Dust Holy Land had already been opened up because of him. This was also the reason why Rain Master Cheng Shuzhis cultivation and strength were also superior to the Martial Saint Realm, so he could compete with him. Although the ancient clock with dragon patterns fell, Uncle Chengs figure seemed to have turned into an illusion and did not exist in this world. This made Xu Peng unable to lock onto his target immediately when his palm landed. The spectators could only stare blankly at the Heaven and Earth phenomenon. Most of them could not see the movements of the two sides. Only Chen Luoyang and Wang Zhaoying of the North Seas Yan Ran Mountain could understand the profundity of this. Wang Zhaoying was mesmerized, but she suddenly became alert. Cheng Shuzhi, who was attacking with all his might, comprehended the secrets of time and space. His body moved through the void, and he was almost comparable to a powerhouse. Previously, he had only allowed her to escape because of his old injuries. Otherwise, she would not even have the chance to escape. The outcome of this battle was hard to predict. If they didnt fight to the death, it would most likely be difficult to determine life and death. At that time, if Uncle Cheng suddenly changed his mind and wanted to find trouble with her, she wouldnt even have time to run. Even if Uncle Cheng was severely injured by Xu Peng, the commotion of this battle could attract other Eastern Zhou experts. She was injured now and it was not appropriate for her to fight with others. Thinking of this, Wang Zhaoying suppressed the unwillingness in her heart and decisively turned into a tornado to escape into the distance. Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhai clone looked at Wang Zhaoying thoughtfully before retracting his gaze. As expected, Uncle Cheng ignored Wang Zhaoying. When he fought with Xu Peng, the worry between his brows gradually thickened. Although it was difficult to determine the victor, he was no longer able to take care of Old Man Xianzhu. Compared to the attacking side, the protector was always more passive, and it was easy to lose focus. Old Man Xianzhu had been trapped in the dragon horde. He was no longer able to withstand the storm caused by the battle between the two experts. Xu Pengs gaze never left Uncle Cheng and Old Man Xianzhu. Although Uncle Cheng tried his best to protect Old Man Xianzhu, the Purple Bamboo Forest protecting him still shattered under the immense pressure. Uncle Cheng took a deep breath and stopped dodging. He charged at Old Man Xianzhu. Uncle Cheng didnt dodge the dragon-patterned ancient clock that was coming at him. He directly collided with it. The bell chimes and the dragon roars shook the heavens and earth. It was difficult to determine the victor between the two sides. The ancient bell was unable to completely restrain Cheng Shuzhi, but Cheng Shuzhi was also blocked by the ancient bell. Under Xu Pengs gaze, there seemed to be an invisible dragon claw that firmly grabbed Old Man Xianzhu. However, he didnt take Old Man Xianzhus life immediately. The others couldnt see it clearly, but Chen Luoyang and Uncle Cheng noticed that there seemed to be a faint crimson flame surging in Xu Pengs right eye. There seemed to be a sharp sword intent that followed Xu Pengs line of sight and extended to Old Man Xianzhu. The fiery red sword essence was not strong. In the eyes of Chen Luoyang and Uncle Cheng, it could even be considered extremely weak. Chen Luoyang looked from afar and initially thought that he had seen wrongly. However, he soon realized that it was indeed a sword that was not even strong enough to be a Martial Saint. Under normal circumstances, if he used it to attack Old Man Xianzhu, he wouldnt even be able to hurt him. But now, it would be fatal. Old Man Xianzhu, whose protective Qi had been shattered and could not move, could only watch as the flaming sword intent landed on his body and ignited him. Old Man Xianzhu was reminded of a long time ago when he saw this sword. He was shocked and furious. At this moment, he truly felt the hatred and hatred from 200 years ago. That was not the martial arts of the Black Dragon IslandChen Luoyang frowned. Although he had never seen it with his own eyes, he had a vague guess in his heart. Was that the sword technique of the Crimson Ridge Fang Clan? As the flames surrounding Old Man Xianzhu soared, they gradually formed a human figure. The figure of a woman was formed from flames. She was about 30 to 40 years old, and one could vaguely see that she looked 40 to 50 percent similar to Xu Peng. The flaming sword in the flaming figures hand continued to stab into Old Man Xianzhus chest. The blazing sword intent began to burn Old Man Xianzhus limbs. Under normal circumstances, Old Man Xianzhu could kill a Martial Emperor with a wave of his hand. However, at this moment, he was completely restrained by Xu Peng. He could only watch helplessly as the flaming sword pierced into his chest and burned his life. That was Xu Pengs motherChen Luoyang was enlightened. His mother had died early, but Xu Peng had preserved a strand of sword intent in his body. At this moment, his late mother had used the Fang Clans sword to personally kill Old Man Xianzhu! Xu Peng was happy, but Uncle Chengs face was as dark as water. He continued to attack Xu Peng, but Xu Peng held on firmly. In the air, the woman in the form of flames pierced through Old Man Xianzhus body with her sword. The raging fire exploded from the inside, turning Old Man Xianzhu, whose defenses had been destroyed by Xu Peng, into a burning man. Uncle Chengs eyes were filled with sorrow. He took a deep breath and rushed to Old Man Xianzhus side. Xu Peng retracted his hand. When he opened his eyes, the flames dissipated. The womans figure gradually disappeared. Xu Peng looked at the disappearing fire and stood there silently. When Uncle Cheng got close, the fire on Old Man Xianzhus body was extinguished, but the life force in his body was already gone. With a light cough, Uncle Cheng protected Old Man Xianzhus body. He then pointed his finger and the body disappeared into the air, finally landing in the hands of the distant Eastern Zhou martial artist. He raised his head and looked at Xu Peng. Senior Immortal Bamboo has no descendants. I only met him recently. However, he had a close relationship with my late father. I can be considered his nephew. Thats normal. My mother has never seen him in her entire life. Today is also the first time Ive seen him in person. Were doing this to our ancestors. Xu Pengs expression was calm. Were doing this to comfort their souls in heaven. Yes, I am. Uncle Cheng sighed tiredly. However, he did not hesitate when he attacked. With one palm, he crossed the void and instantly arrived in front of Xu Peng. Xu Peng was not surprised and calmly retaliated. The two top Martial Saints once again engaged in a battle. As time passed, Chen Luoyang, who was watching the battle, gradually saw through some tricks. When Rain Master Uncle Cheng attacked, besides the secret of time contained in the Black Water Edict, there was also something familiar. Now, Chen Luoyang could vaguely see some clues. It actually seemed to beAn existence similar to the Heavenly Book of the Life word, the Heavenly Book of the Illusion word, and the Heavenly Book of the Soul word? The power concept was completely different, but the structure was extremely similar. Did this person also have a page of the Heavenly Book? Or was it like the Black Water Edict, from the collection of the Eastern Zhou royal family? This was another unexpected discoveryChen Luoyang pondered in his heart. What he was concerned about was that Xu Peng, who was Uncle Chengs enemy, seemed to be hiding some secrets, but he couldnt tell for a while. Chen Luoyang frowned secretly. Xu Peng had already caused an accident today. Could there be other problems? He had Daoist Banhais clone retreat slowly while communicating with the white jade bottle in his mind to inquire about Xu Pengs information. He didnt know if he should say that he had a premonition in his heart, but Chen Luoyang didnt obtain any information about Xu Peng after he inquired about the white jade bottle. Daoist Banhais clone squinted his eyes and looked at the fierce battle in the sky. As the distance grew further and further, Daoist Banhai gradually lost the details of the battle. However, as time passed, it could be seen that the originally balanced situation slowly began to tilt. The Dragon King was gaining the upper hand. The Rain Masters momentum gradually weakened. It seemed that the effects of the old injuries were beginning to surface. This was the reason why Uncle Cheng had been incarnating as a Rain Master all year round. Even if he could return to his former peak in a short period of time, or even surpass it, if the root of the illness was not cut off, he would eventually be unable to do so. Although there were objective reasons, it seemed that todays battle was still decided. The dragon king is better than the rain master. However, at this moment, the world seemed to tremble. The flames of war between the two Martial Saint powerhouses instantly died down. While the others were still in a daze, Xu Peng and Uncle Chengs gazes had already turned to the distance. On the vast blue sea, a carriage pulled by a green bull suddenly stepped on the sea.. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: 593. Dragon and Dragon (1) Chapter 595: 593. Dragon and Dragon (1) Translator: 549690339 The green bulls body was huge, like a small mountain. It was obviously a rare species in the human world and not an ordinary one. His four hooves stepped on the sea, and the waves were calm as if he was walking on flat ground. Even the carriage pulled by the green bull was stable. There didnt seem to be any shocking aura flowing out of the ox cart, but the battle between Xu Peng and Cheng Shuzhi, the two peak Martial Saints, had brought about a world-destroying frenzy. However, because of the arrival of the ox cart, it had calmed down. Seeing the ox-cart, everyone was stunned. Then, the people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty were overjoyed. It was actually the carriage of the Eastern Zhou Empress. To be able to make Xu Peng and Cheng Shuzhi temporarily stop, there was no doubt that the Empress herself was in the carriage. Uncle Cheng sighed. The umbrella in his hand closed again. Heavy rain fell again. Although the Rain Master was still terrifying, his original sharpness had been restrained. Uncle Cheng put the oil-paper umbrella under his armpit and came to the ox cart. Xu Peng didnt stop him. Instead, he quietly watched the ox cart. Greetings, Your Majesty. Uncle Cheng bowed to the ox cart. We are in a troubled time. Due to my personal grudge, I am afraid that I have provoked an unnecessary enemy, the Black Dragon Island. I have committed a great sin and have failed Your Majesty. I hope Your Majesty can forgive me. Everyone in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was slightly moved. Uncle Cheng was here to limit the grudge between them to personal matters so as to avoid involving the Blue Dragon Island. The Eastern Zhou Dynasty was not afraid of the Blue Dragon Island, but the problem was that there was more than one enemy. Now, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had already suppressed the Yanran Mountain in the North Sea. Victory was in sight, but it was not without hidden dangers. The outcome of the internal strife in the Heavenly River was still unknown, and there might still be the Wilderness waiting to take advantage of it. At this time, the other demonic sacred land, the Blue Dragon Island, had also joined in. It was inevitable that there would be more complications and the situation would go out of control. It was better to let the victory in front of him be secured first. A young girl appeared in the ox cart. She looked to be around fifteen or sixteen years old, and her features were as beautiful as a painting. However, with a half-eaten peach still dripping with juice in her hand, it slightly affected her image Her cheeks puffed up and moved.What exactly happened? The other Eastern Zhou warriors hurried forward to report. The Empress finished the peach in her hand until only the peach pit was left. She glanced at Old Man Xianzhus body and nodded at Uncle Cheng. You are a member of the Great Zhou, and so is Immortal Bamboo. She raised her head and looked at Dragon King Xu Peng, who was in midair.Before he made his move, he should have expected that he might face me. In the end, he still came. He should naturally be prepared, right? Not bad. Xu Peng nodded calmly. Isnt that settled? Empress flicked her finger, and the peach pit in her hand immediately shot toward Xu Peng, who was in midair. A purple dragon soared into the sky. Its roar instantly drowned out the roars of the black dragons in the air. Xu Peng, who had already killed Old Man Xianzhu, faced it calmly. Black dragons circled around him, turning into an ancient clock with dragon patterns. The purple dragon crashed into the black ancient bell, and a deafening sound erupted. The peach pit shattered, but the ancient dragon inscription bell also shook. In the next instant, a palm struck the ancient dragon inscription clock! From Xu Pengs perspective, this palm did not come from a certain direction, but the entire world. It was as if it had transformed into the palm power of the other party, surrounding and squeezing over from all directions. The dragon pattern ancient clock protected Xu Peng in the center, but after taking this palm, the bell stopped abruptly. The ancient bell, which was originally shaking, suddenly froze in mid-air under the force from all directions. On the surface of the sea below, the Empress struck out with her palm again. The vigorous purple qi condensed into a giant purple hand in the air and hit the ancient clock with dragon patterns. A crisp sound seemed to ring in everyones ears. Cracks appeared on the surface of the ancient clock with dragon patterns. Your Majesty, King Fuyao Uncle Cheng wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he sighed softly and bowed solemnly to the Empress. The Empress struck the ancient bell with her palm. The tiny cracks on the surface of the ancient bell instantly turned into huge cracks that could be seen clearly by the naked eye. Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhai clone had already retreated far away. He couldnt see the details of the battle clearly. He could only vaguely see the phenomenon of heaven and earth. However, even so, he could see some clues. The top Martial Saints like Qing Kongsang, Dragon King Xu Peng, and Rain Master Cheng Shuzhi were able to fight against some of the big shots or escape. However, in the end, there was still a huge gap between them and the Supreme Realm powerhouses. The gap between a Martial Saint and a Supreme was much greater than the gap between a Martial Emperor and a Martial Saint. After all, risking ones life to charge through the Heaven Pass was a true natural moat. In history, there had never been a precedent where a Martial Honor had completely failed when facing a Martial Saint. Furthermore, Empress Xu Ruotong was one of the top Martial Honors in the Mortal World, and she could fight Blood River Patriarch and Manhuang Tribe Leader head -on. Although Dragon King Xu Peng was known as one of the few people closest to becoming a big shot, as long as he did not become a real big shot, there would be no suspense when facing an opponent at the level of the Empress. If it were any other enemy, they might have a chance of escaping, but it would be difficult for them to escape from existences like Empress and Patriarch Blood River. However, just as the Empress had said, Xu Peng had come to seek revenge on Old Man Xianzhu today to fulfill his late mothers last wish, so he had expected this outcome. Therefore, at this moment, he was calm and collected while giving his all. The Empress was even calmer. She struck out palm after palm, treating her opponent as a target, just like how she usually trained. With a few palms, the ancient clock with dragon patterns shattered on the spot! She struck out with her palm again. As the purple dragon roared, another dragon roar suddenly sounded in the air. The aura of the imperial path was not obvious, but it was exactly the same as Xu Pengs, full of tyranny and ruthlessness. Another black dragon rushed out to help Xu Peng block the Empress palm. The Queens expression did not change, and her hand did not stop for even a moment. She immediately continued to follow up with her palm. As the black dragon spiraled, an old woman appeared in front of Xu Peng and helped him block another palm strike. It was Bao Lvqi, the Island Master of the Blue Dragon Island, one of the top ten experts of the Red Dust Devil Dao. Xu Peng had left the island to seek revenge. She had found out a little late and was unable to stop him in time. She could only chase after him hurriedly. In the end, she met the Empress of Dongzhou head-on. As a Supreme Realm expert, her strength was even stronger than Xu Pengs. Just like how Wei Ling improved the Dragon Tiger Seven Saint Spears and his father, Wei Chaoran, benefited from it. Xu Peng studied and even improved the unique skills of Azure Dragon Island. Azure Dragon Island Master also benefited a lot. He became more and more experienced when he displayed the Azure Dragon Ten Absolutes. However, even with her thousand years of cultivation, she was still no match for the Empresss unparalleled achievements. The other partys Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm had surpassed the previous sages of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. It could overturn the world and control time. With one palm, it was both mysterious and domineering. The girls moves seemed to be rigid and inflexible, without any changes to speak of. However, only those who had personally fought with her could truly understand that from the moment she made her move, the situation had completely fallen into her rhythm and was difficult to reverse. It was as if this was the way the world should be. All living beings had to go with the flow and do things according to the general trend. Even someone as experienced as Azure Dragon Island Master could only barely hold on. Han Zheng and the other disciples of the Blue Dragon Island who came with her quickly came forward to help Xu Peng. Han Zheng took out a red gourd and poured out a spirit pill for Xu Peng to consume to help him recover his lost energy. You guys leave first. Dont get caught in the crossfire. Xu Peng waved at them. The Azure Dragon Island Lord was already unable to withstand the Empress attacks. However, she was still calm. The Zhou Emperor is indeed a genius. I am ashamed of my inferiority. Compared to you, my many years of bitter cultivation have been nothing. However, the Han merchants of Yanran Mountain are still in your country. Isnt it not good for the Zhou Emperor to leave them alone? Uncle Cheng and the other Eastern Zhou warriors frowned when they heard this. Naturally, the Island Master of Azure Dragon Island would not fight to the death with the Eastern Zhou Dynasty for the Yanran Mountain of the North Sea. If she really couldnt defeat him, she would definitely escape at the first possible moment. At the very least, he would give up on Xu Peng and the other disciples and find a chance to take revenge in the future. She might not be a match for the Empress, but there were many other enemies in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Yanran Mountain in the North Sea was just one of them. After hearing Azure Dragon Island Masters words, the Empress nodded calmly. Yes, thats right. However, he did not have any intention of stopping. Her palm strikes became increasingly erratic and unpredictable. Not only did she attack Azure Dragon Island Master, but she also attacked Xu Peng, enveloping both of them in her palm aura. Azure Dragon Island Master was already overwhelmed, let alone protecting Xu Peng. For a moment, the situation was somewhat ironic. It was as if the scene of Uncle Cheng protecting Old Man Xianzhu and fighting Xu Peng had reappeared. However, the positions of both sides were completely reversed. The situation was even worse. Uncle Cheng could not protect Old Man Xianzhu, but he could still fight Xu Peng. Now that he was facing the Empress, Azure Dragon Island Lord would not be able to protect himself. What made her secretly shocked was that it seemed to be difficult to break out of the encirclement. The Empress struck out one palm after another, forming a palm technique. The palm power covered the world and condensed without dispersing, faintly sealing the surrounding void completely. Even with the power of the Azure Dragon Island Lord, he was unable to break it in the first place. The palm-force barrier formed a world of its own and sealed off time and space. The girls intention was to make both the master and disciple of the Blue Dragon Island stay! Seeing this, everyone from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty looked at each other and was speechless for a moment. His Majesty was still so arrogant and willful. Since they were already enemies, he would deal with them on the spot today. Naturally, there would be no future trouble to worry about. Uncle Chengs face twitched. Fortunately, after the battle against Blood River Patriarch last year, His Majesty had cultivated in peace, and his abilities had improved again Empress Xu Ruotongs moves were bold and bold, yet patient and meticulous. The fierce and overbearing palm force weaved into a fine and thoughtful net, which eventually covered all directions and pressed down on the people of the Blue Dragon Island in the center with an unstoppable momentum. The black dragons let out sorrowful cries. The Master of Blue Dragon Island looked extremely serious and could only hold on. Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhai clone watched from afar as he pondered and waited quietly. However, he wasnt waiting for Azure Dragon Island Master. He was waiting for someone else. Xu Peng, who was facing the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty together with Azure Dragon Island Master, had a rare expression on his usually calm and cold face. He hesitated for a moment before finally letting out a long sigh. In the next moment, the ten black dragons disappeared. Ten Forest White Bone Dragons took their place and flew into the sky. A terrifying and sinister roar that sounded like the Yin wind of the Yellow Springs echoed throughout the East Sea.. Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: 594. White Bones Chapter 596: 594. White Bones Translator: 549690339 It was the same 10 dragons, but the power concept was completely different from before. Not only was the Eastern Zhou Empress surprised, but even Azure Dragon Island Lord was shocked. Seeing this, the people from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the people from the Blue Dragon Island were even more confused. The terrifying white bone dragon swept across the sky and earth. Cold wind whistled, and the entire world seemed to have turned into a ghost realm. Senior Brother Xu, this isAre you going to integrate the White Bone Bodhisattva Palm of the Misery Sea into our sects Azure Dragon Ten Absolutes? It cant be the White Bone Palaces inheritance, right? A disciple of the Blue Dragon Island was confused. Han Zheng hesitated and didnt say anything. Queen of the Wilderness Qing Kongsangs unique skill, the Twisting Finger, was more related to the secrets of time than the bones. In the mortal world, the martial arts inheritance that revealed the appearance of white bones was the famous White Bone Bodhisattva Palm of the Misery Sea. Although it was inferior to the Buddhas Demon Palm, it was still a rare demonic technique. Apart from that, there was also the White Bone Palace, a famous sect of the demonic path that was one level lower. It had always been friendly with the Misery Sea, and the unique skills passed down in the palace also revealed the extremely fierce White Bone Form. However, compared to the Azure Dragon Islands Azure Dragon Ten Absolutes, these techniques were of a lower level. Logically speaking, it was not enough to cause Xu Pengs Azure Dragon Ten Absolutes to undergo such a transformation. Han Zheng looked at the bone dragons that were circling the sky. Even though she knew that it was her side, she still felt a chill down her spine. The warriors of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty were also bewildered. It wasnt the White Bone Bodhisattvas Palm Imprint, nor was it the White Bone Palaces martial artsRain Master Cheng Shuzhi flatly denied the other peoples guesses. His gaze was fixed on Xu Peng. The feeling that the other party gave him seemed to be related to the true Yellow Springs Underworld of the legends Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhai clones eyes lit up when he saw the bone dragon appear from afar. As expected, he had waited. When Uncle Cheng fought with Xu Peng earlier, he felt that both of them were unusual. Uncle Cheng was more obvious. Or rather, he didnt deliberately hide it. After some observation, Chen Luoyang confirmed that the other partys martial intent contained the Black Water Edict Talisman and the profundity of a certain page of the Heavenly Book. As for Xu Peng, Chen Luoyang couldnt tell what he was doing from his appearance. He used the white jade bottle in his mind to inquire about the other partys information, but the white jade bottle indicated that there wasnt enough Dark Gold Nectar. Although he didnt get a definite answer, it could be considered as an answer to Chen Luoyang to a certain extent. The Dark Gold Jade Cream stored in his white jade bottle could be used to check the information of a big shot more than once. The white jade bottle could not get an answer at the moment, so the people who indicated that there was not enough dark gold serum were Chen Chuhua, Ying Qingqing, Han Mei, Ji Zhong, and Su Wei. Among these people, Chen Chuhua, Ying Qingqing, and Su Wei were the first to be mentioned. At the very least, Chen Luoyang was certain that Han Mei had the Netherworld Divine Body while Ji Zhong was the reincarnation of the ancient god Goumang. Xu Peng was a Martial Saint, and the white jade bottle could not get an answer either. Then, there was a certain possibility that he had a similar background. Chen Luoyang thought about Han Mei, the problematic Goumang Remains in the Connate Tomb, and the Plague Divine Eye in his hands. He gradually came to a conclusion. Xu Peng gave him a vaguely familiar and strange feeling, which was very likely to come from the Netherworld God. Now that he saw the bone dragon roaring and soaring in the sky, Chen Luoyang thought to himself that it was indeed the case. It was the power of the Netherworld God. It was similar to Han Meis Calamity, Goumangs Ancient Corpse, and the Great Plague of the Great Plague Divine Eye. Perhaps it could be called White Bones, but it was still uncertain how its power was manifested. From Han Meis situation, the so-called Underworld God was more like an awakened power or trait. At the moment, he couldnt tell that it contained special memories or that it could change a persons consciousness or instincts. But it was only limited to the present. As time passed, it was impossible to predict what would happen in the future. Ming Zun and the others were wary of the Netherworld God. It might be because of this power that Han Mei, Xu Peng, and the others could not control themselves. It might also be because as the Netherworld God awakened more and more completely, it would eventually affect the thoughts of Han Mei and the others. Chen Luoyang still couldnt figure out the answer to this. Xu Pengs cultivation realm was much higher than Han Meis, so it could not be considered low. By observing him, she might be able to see the changes in Han Meis future. How much did he know about the fact that he was the Netherworld God, and how did he view it? While Chen Luoyang was pondering in his heart, the Empress of Dong Zhou, who was facing Xu Peng, was also sizing him up. The legendary Netherworld God is someone like you? The Empress expression was more curious than anything else. Xu Peng remained silent. There were only ten bone dragons roaming in the world. Their joints spread out, and soon, the ten dragons merged into one, forming an even larger bone dragon. It fiercely crashed into the barrier formed by the Empress palm. The brutal momentum was even more ruthless than the attack of the Supreme Realm Azure Dragon Island Master. The Heaven and Earth Barrier seemed to be unable to trap him for a moment and was about to let him out. However, the Empress seemed to be everywhere as she moved. No matter which direction the bone dragon charged in, there would always be a young girl blocking its path. The Empress struck down with her palm and blocked the Bone Dragons path. Her attack at this moment did not contain any killing intent. She only looked at Xu Peng with interest.Dont be in a hurry to leave. The girl turned to look at the old woman. At this moment, Azure Dragon Island Master frowned and slowed down. His gaze shifted between the Empress and Xu Peng, and he fell into silence. In the Mortal World, the Island Master of Azure Dragon Island, Bao Lvqi, was one of the most senior experts. She had lived for more than a thousand years. She had been active in the mortal world before the Demon Venerable went into seclusion. A decree from the Demon Lord was passed down among the powerful figures of the mortal world. At the same time, it was also passed down by the masters of the Blue Dragon Island. It was an unwritten secret order among the top experts of the mortal world. Anyone who found a Netherworld God would be captured on sight. If they resisted, they could be killed on the spot. Bao Lvqi had always remembered the secret order. However, he had never met the Netherworld God, so the secret order was useless and had been buried in the corner of his heart. It was only at this very moment that the memories resurfaced from the depths of his mind. But this Netherworld God was actually her own disciple? The disciple he was most proud of, the disciple who surpassed his master, the disciple who had high hopes for him, the disciple who might lead the Blue Dragon Island to a new peak in the future What was this? The old lady almost cursed out loud. It wasnt easy for him to get in touch with the Supremacy through Chen Luoyang, Han Zheng, and Han Mei. In the end, the Netherworld God appeared under his tutelage. What would the Supremacy think? Azure Dragon Island Master had a splitting headache This is your disciple. Didnt you notice anything before? The Empress looked enlightened. Thats true. Its indeed very secretive. At first, I only felt that it was a little strange, but I couldnt see what was going on. I still had to see him himself to understand what was going on. Azure Dragon Island Master was silent for a long time. Xu Peng suddenly spoke. Emperor Zhou has misunderstood. I am not the Netherworld God. I am from the Netherworld Realm. Hearing this, the others were slightly stunned. The Netherworld Realm of the dead had almost no contact with the Mortal Realm. The vast majority of people were actually unable to discern the relationship between the Netherworld Realm and the Netherworld God. Chen Luoyang scoffed at this statement. If there was no special reason, it was impossible for the white jade bottle to not extract information about a Martial Saint from a mere visitor from the Netherworld World. However, Chen Luoyang understood Xu Pengs reasoning. The Empress couldnt possibly ask Ming Zun, the ruler of the Netherworld World, for confirmation. As for the possibility of him falling into the hands of the Demon Lord of the Mortal World, it could also help his sect, the Blue Dragon Island, to get away with it. Being deceived by the Netherworld God and being deceived by the people of the Yellow Spring World were two completely different concepts. Of course, if the Honor Demon didnt pursue the matter personally and he could escape from the Empress today, he wouldnt be able to stay on the Blue Dragon Island. The world of mortals was a sea of rivers, and it was tolerant of thousands of people. However, it was unlike Buddhism, Taoism, Fusang Island, and other places that had never openly accepted people from the dead world. Hearing Xu Pengs words, the silent Azure Dragon Island Master sighed. 1 am ashamed. However, she did not know if this shame was directed at the Supreme Martial Artist or her disciple, Xu Peng. The Empress couldnt keep her mouth shut. Another peach appeared in her hand and she brought it to her mouth. What kind of martial arts in the Yellow Spring World is so amazing that it can deceive me and the Island Master of Azure Dragon Island? Her cheeks puffed up. But it doesnt matter. It doesnt matter where you came from. It wont affect our relationship. She didnt bother to think about it anymore and started to get serious again. The overbearing and profound Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm continued to slam down toward Xu Peng and his disciple! While attacking Xu Peng, he did not forget about Azure Dragon Island Master. Furthermore, when she attacked this time, a faint light appeared above her head. It was dark and unclear, but it was extremely agile. Chen Luoyangs eyes lit up when he saw this. This must be the Black Water Edict. Previously, when she fought Xu Peng and Azure Dragon Island Master, the Eastern Zhou Empress had been barehanded and relied solely on her own skills. But at this moment, she went all out. Not only the Black Water Talisman, but the girls entire body was also surrounded by purple light. The dragons roar sounded, and the aura of an emperor was revealed. Crazy girlAzure Dragon Island Master cursed in his heart and took out his trump card. Xu Peng revealed the power of the Netherworld White Bones, and his strength soared. He was now above his master, the Island Master of Azure Dragon Island. Chen Luoyang wanted to ridicule this scene in his heart. Not the Netherworld God? From the Yellow Springs World? To hell with you. What kind of martial art in the Netherworld World could allow a Martial Saint to surpass a Martial Honor? The Nether Sword Technique might work, but it had to be the real Twelve Nether Swords, not just pure sword intent. The problem was that he didnt cultivate sword arts either. Although Chen Luoyang was complaining in his heart, the scene before him made him frown. The Empress defeated the strong with her strength, and her strength also rose. She still suppressed Xu Peng and Azure Dragon Island Master, fighting one against two with ease. From Chen Luoyangs point of view, the Empress was at the Supreme Realm, so she could unleash the power of the Black Water Edict even more incisively. The power of instant and eternity interweaved and augmented her body. Apart from that, she seemed to have a strange treasure on her, which might be a page of the Heavenly Book. When she attacked, she had a mysterious power to support her. The bone dragons roar became more and more violent, but it was still useless.. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: 595. It’s Hard to Return Home (1) Chapter 597: 595. Its Hard to Return Home (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, didnt get close, but when he looked from afar, he gradually experienced the might of the white bones that Xu Peng had given birth to. First of all, the ghastly white bones themselves had extremely strong defensive power. It was not a problem for them to take on the frontal attack of the Eastern Zhou Empress for Xu Peng. Although the bone dragon was trembling and cracking, the queen was not able to destroy it in a short period of time. Even if the Empress could erase it, it would probably take a long time to do so. On the other hand, if a living creature came into contact with the white bones, their vitality would be instantly sucked away. They would soon be assimilated by the white bones and end up as skeletons. It was just that the Empress cultivation was extremely high, and she had the mysteries of time and space. She was unpredictable, so Xu Pengs white bones could not do anything to her. Instead, she was at a disadvantage. Chen Luoyang couldnt judge if the person who had been eroded and assimilated by Xu Pengs white bones would be able to recover if they turned into white skeletons. Or perhaps, the new white bones would become a part of the Netherworld Gods power and be controlled by him instead? If not for the fact that the Empress of Dongzhou was too powerful, she might not have been able to force out Xu Pengs secret. And this Netherworld God had just appeared, and he had encountered such a powerful enemy like the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. He was really unlucky and could not use his full power. However, it was just a brief glimpse, but it was already enough to make the audience feel shocked. Chen Luoyang wasnt surprised. Compared to Han Meis disaster, Xu Pengs performance was not surprising. After all, when Han Mei was at the 15th realm, she had made things difficult for Wei Chaoran, who was at the 18th realm. She had turned Wei Chaorans misfortune into her own luck and used Xu Pengs hands to turn danger into safety. In comparison, Han Meis bad luck was more mysterious. Sometimes, it was even more heaven-defying and shocking. As for Xu Pengs White Bones, it was more stable, and the manifestation of his strength was more intuitive. He could control his body more freely and accurately. However, what Chen Luoyang cared about the most was the ancient corpse in the Connate Tomb. Emperor Xi of the Upper Ancient Era had only sealed it, but he had not been able to completely destroy it. The power that erupted from the entire reverse collapse of the Connate Tomb could only destroy Goumangs remains, which were transformed from the ancient corpse. It was equivalent to shattering the outer shell of the corpse after it died. The sturdiness of this ancient corpse was truly shocking. An undying body. Chen Luoyang believed that this was the manifestation of the power of the ancient corpse. Relying on Goumangs remains, or rather, the ancient god Goumang, it could be said to be immortal and indestructible. In that case, if Calamity, White Bones, and Plague, who were also Nether Gods, were given enough time to grow, would they also reach the terrifying state of the Ancient Corpse? Or even stronger? Was this the reason why Ming Zun, Demon Venerable, and the other existences feared the Netherworld God? The potential was far-reaching, and at the same time, it was possiblelt grew extremely fast and could turn its potential into strength in a very short period of time. At the same time, it seemed that it could not be completely destroyed. Even if it was destroyed for a moment, it would be reborn and use a new body to descend into the world. It was probably because of this reason that Emperor Xi of the Upper Ancient Era only suppressed and sealed the Ancient Corpse, as if he was imprisoning it and could not reincarnate. The Demon Lord, Dao Lord, and the others were fine, but Ming Zun, the Netherworld Realm, and the Netherworld God were not on the same side. Instead, they were like mortal enemies. What was the relationship between the two? Would the growth of these Netherworld Gods be accompanied by the extinction of all living beings, which would mean a massacre more brutal than that of the Blood River and the other Devil Dao? Chen Luoyang instantly thought of many things. In the end, it came down to what Ming Zun had said in the past. There are as many as four Netherworld Gods active in your mortal world. At that time, it was said to be in the mortal world and activity, which should not include the sealed ancient corpse in the Connate Tomb. If the Great Plague was still around and not just a single eye was left behind, then there were three of them, the Great Plague, Calamity, and White Bones. Where is the other one? Many thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind as he looked into the distance at the battlefield and pondered silently. What should he think of Xu Peng, the Bone Dragon King? The battle in the distance had gradually reached its climax. Blue Dragon Island Master and Xu Peng were suppressed by the Empress, and they gradually lost the ability to take care of Han Zheng and the other Blue Dragon Island disciples. Although the Empress did not specifically target them, she did not care about avoiding them either. As a result, Han Zheng and the others couldnt bear the aftermath of the battle. Chen Luoyang was in deep thought when his heart suddenly stirred. He turned his gaze to the other side. Queen and the others did not neglect their surroundings during the battle and immediately noticed it. An ethereal and sharp white gas suddenly appeared. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he couldnt help but be stunned once again. Just like how Xu Pengs appearance was unexpected, this time, it was another unexpected acquaintance. That white mist was clearly Darknorth sword qi. The River of Blood had fallen, and the River of Heaven had been heavily injured. The Darknorth swordmaster, Bamboo, was the number one swordsman of the mortal world. But what was he doing here? Chen Luoyang was astonished. During the last battle between the Sky River and Blood River, he had used the opportunity when Zhu Ran returned the Life Heavenly Book to ask Zhu Ran to intercept Blood River Patriarch. In the end, both Blood River Ancestor and Zhu Jian suffered heavy losses. They were then besieged by the Eastern Zhou Empress, Green Bull Monastery Master, and Jiang Yi of the Ancient Gods Clan. Because of the Life Word Heavenly Book, although Zhu Ran was also injured, it wasnt a big deal. After returning Chen Luoyangs Heavenly Book, he left. After that, according to what Chen Luoyang knew, Zhu Ran continued to live in seclusion. The storm in the mortal world was raging, but the other party completely ignored it. Who would have thought that he would suddenly appear here today? This time, it wasnt arranged by him. Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhais clone remained expressionless as he observed the situation. In the end, the white Darknorth sword Qi slashed at the purple clouds surrounding the Empress of Dongzhou. Was Zhu Ran helping the Blue Dragon Island? Chen Luoyang frowned and felt extremely puzzled. Ive never heard of any relationship between Zhu Ran and the Blue Dragon Island. Back when Zhu Ran had just risen to power, he had even fought against Azure Dragon Island Master. From a certain perspective, the Azure Dragon Island Lord was a part of Swordmaster Darknorths past achievements. The relationship between the two parties was not harmonious. In terms of friendship, it was probably only when Chen Luoyang came to the Mortal Dust World from the Divine Lands. The Darknorth Swordmaster and the Azure Dragon Island Lord had fought side by side for him and fought against the abbot of the western paradise, the Chu Emperor, and the Fusang Island Lord. Both parties had different motives. The Azure Dragon Island Master wanted to claim credit from the Supremacy, while the Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Ran, only wanted to borrow the Life Word Heavenly Book from Chen Luoyang. After the battle, both sides went their separate ways and no longer interacted. Not only was Chen Luoyang surprised that Zhu Ran had suddenly lent a helping hand today, but even Azure Dragon Island Master himself was also surprised. The Eastern Zhou side was even more confused. It was expected that Dragon King Xu Peng would be involved with Azure Dragon Island Master. Even when Xu Pengs relationship with the Netherworld God was exposed, the Azure Dragon Island Master was a little hesitant. But why was Swordmaster Darknorth interfering now? Strictly speaking, Swordmaster Darknorth was more of a threat than Azure Dragon Island Lord. It wasnt just because Swordmaster Darknorth was stronger than him in terms of individual strength, but also because he had no ties to his family and was all alone. It was fortunate that he was not bloodthirsty. Otherwise, if such a powerful figure were to start a massacre, the consequences would be devastating for the powerful Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Greetings, Swordmaster Darknorth. I hope that you will be able to see this clearly. Xu Peng of the Azure Dragon Island isnt a descendant of the Netherworld Realm. He is the legendary Netherworld God. Uncle Cheng said loudly. Everyone saw the strange phenomenon of the bone dragon flying into the sky and Xu Pengs attack. Zhu Yan was no exception. However, he didnt seem to care at all. His attack was even more determined than the Azure Dragon Island Masters, as if he wasnt affected at all. Uncle Cheng was more willing to believe that the Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Neng, was young and reclusive, cultivating alone. As a result, although he was a powerful figure, he didnt know much about the Netherworld God. In reality, even he had only heard about it from the Zhou Emperor by chance, and his understanding was limited. It was not surprising that the lone wolf, Zhu Yan, did not know. Thus, Uncle Cheng reminded him, The Supreme One has ordered that anyone who discovers a God of the Underworld is to be arrested immediately. If they resist, they can be killed on the spot. Please think twice. Chen Luoyang shook his head in his heart. It was possible that Zhu Ran really didnt know about the Netherworld Gods situation and the Demon Lords order. However, since he had made a move today, even if he understood the situation now, he would probably not change his decision. In the past, he had dared to risk the anger of the Demon Lord to plead for mercy for the sake of his friendship with Ying Qingqing. Now, he would most likely not change his mind because of a single order from the Demon Lord. He was like this. Compared to life and death, he valued his persistence more. What Chen Luoyang was interested in was, what was he going to insist on today? As expected, Zhu Ran turned a deaf ear to Uncle Chengs words. Although the Empress of Dong Zhou was surprised to see Zhu Ran suddenly intervene, she did not stop attacking. She did not take Uncle Chengs words to heart. She wanted to take down Xu Peng today, but it had nothing to do with whether the other party was the Netherworld God or not. However, with Swordmaster Darknorths help, Xu Peng and Azure Dragon Island Lord were able to avoid danger. Zhu Ran was alone with a sword, but his strength was not weaker than the Empress of Dongzhou. Although the Empress had all kinds of treasures with her, it was still difficult for her to deal with these three opponents. She was still able to advance and retreat freely, but she could no longer keep Xu Peng and Azure Dragon Island Master here. As a result, the other party regained the opportunity to escape. Xu Peng was willing to pay the price of being injured to seize the opportunity to escape. It seemed that he had abandoned Zhu Jian and the Island Master, but in fact, he believed that this was the source of the conflict. Without him, it would not be difficult for the Island Master and Zhu Jian to escape. Xu Peng fled. The Island Master of the Azure Dragon Island had a complicated expression. She knew that the other party was not escaping back to the Blue Dragon Island. Even if Xu Peng didnt die under the Empresss palm today, her Blue Dragon Island would lose this successor forever. Xu Peng didnt return to the island because he wanted the best for his sect. And she couldnt look for this disciple. It would be fine if they didnt meet, but if they met in public, they would probably have to fight each other. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain to the Supreme Martial Artist. Blue Dragon Island Master was frustrated, but he could only restrain himself. He also retreated while fighting. Under the cover of Zhu Meng, he led the other Blue Dragon Island disciples to escape from the Eastern Zhou Empress first. In the distance, Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, had already left. He rushed in the direction where Xu Peng disappeared.. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: 596. Side Jump (1) Chapter 598: 596. Side Jump (1) Translator: 549690339 The reason why Zhu Ran helped the Blue Dragon Island could be investigated later. Chen Luoyang went to find Xu Peng first. Although the white jade bottle did not have enough nectar and could not get any information from the other party, he had another way. This clone of Daoist Banhai was refined by him with many treasures, including a white jade dragon bone from Blue Dragon Island. That day in the Yong Yue mountain range of the West Qin Imperial Dynasty, this set of White Jade Dragon Bone had a faint connection with Xu Peng. Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhai clone was using the White Jade Dragon Bone to find Xu Peng. However, he did not dare to delay. Once the distance was too far, this feeling would naturally disappear. Therefore, he had to hurry up and catch up as soon as possible. The sloppy Daoist flew across the surface of the sea. A faint jade light floated on his forehead, and then two horns that looked like white jade appeared. On the surface of his body, dragon scales appeared. Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhai clone released his aura as he flew. As he sensed Xu Pengs location, he also took the initiative to indicate his existence to Xu Peng. Xu Peng was a proud person. Although he had encountered a huge change today, he was still calm. Although he would be careful to avoid the strong enemies of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, he would not be like a frightened bird. The aura of the people on the Blue Dragon Island would definitely attract his attention. As expected, after flying for a moment, the sloppy Daoists heart stirred slightly. He felt as if there was an ethereal aura in the distance that was resonating with his Jade Dragon Bone. He immediately walked towards the other party. After walking for a while, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. The purple saber Qi whistled out and turned into a purple dragon in the air. The surface of the sea below suddenly split apart, and a black dragon broke out of the sea and flew into the sky. The purple dragon and the black dragon clashed in midair. However, both sides had the intention to hide their tracks. Therefore, although the collision was intense, it was tightly confined to a certain range and did not spread out to avoid alerting the Empress of Dongzhou in the distance. After exchanging moves, the purple dragon and black dragon disappeared. Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhai clone looked at the surface of the sea. There, a black-robed youth was looking at him expressionlessly. Its you? I didnt mean to follow you, but I came here to help you. Please dont take offense at my rudeness. Daoist Banhai smiled. Dragon King Xu Peng turned around and left. This is not the place to talk. Lets leave first. Daoist Banhai immediately followed. He sized up Xu Peng. The other party was injured by the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and the impact was not small. At present, it seemed that the Netherworld God did not have the ability to heal quickly, at least not in Xu Pengs body. However, the other party was truly powerful. Even though he was injured, his strength could not be underestimated. Just now, he had used the Jade Dragon Bone to sense and track them. He clearly felt that they were still very far away, but the other party had actually hidden in the dark and was preparing to ambush them. He was quietly observing who the person who had found him was. If not for the fact that Daoist Banhais clone had refined a large amount of the Dragon Qi left behind by the Great Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty and his strength had increased by leaps and bounds, it would have been difficult for him to discover the other partys ambush. After a while, Xu Peng brought Daoist Banhai to the bottom of the sea. Beneath the seabed, there was another world. Taoist Banhai followed Xu Peng into the cave and observed the surroundings. He saw that someone had cleaned and decorated the place, so he knew that this place might be the Black Dragon Island or a cave that Xu Peng had opened up. However, it seemed that people did not come here often. Taoist Banhai, right? Xu Peng turned around and looked at Daoist Banhai. Why are you looking for me? Even with his eyesight, he couldnt see through Daoist Banhai. When he saved Han Mei from Wei Chaoran in the Yong Yue mountain range in the Western Qin territory, he had met Daoist Banhai once. Although they hadnt fought at that time, the feeling that the other party gave him was that his strength wasnt worth mentioning. Now, it was no threat to him. However, for this sloppy Daoist priest, his strength had increased tremendously. He had changed his move just now. His opponent was at least at the eighteenth realm, the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. How could there be such a drastic change in just a year? Or was it because he had made a mistake back in the Harmony Moon Mountain Range, and this sloppy Daoist had reached his current level back then? Who exactly was the other party? Xu Peng sized up Daoist Banhai. The Azure Dragon Island rarely asked about the affairs of the mortal world and kept to themselves, but it did not mean that they knew nothing about the mortal world. As the top expert of the Blue Dragon Island, Xu Peng also had some understanding of the martial arts of the other Holy Lands of the Red Dust. When he exchanged moves with Daoist Banhai just now, he had seen through many tricks. However, there were even more doubts. Although they both used the Purple Dragon Form, Xu Peng would not confuse Daoist Banhais attack with the Eastern Zhou royal family. This Daoists saber technique was somewhat similar to West Qins Dragon Emperor Heavenly Peak. It was obviously the Dao Sects path, but it was different from the Green Bull Temple. The dragon energy contained in it had the imperial appearance of the Western Qin Imperial Familys martial arts, and also the domineering and fierce aura of their Blue Dragon Island. All sorts of signs were mixed together, making it difficult to distinguish. Back then in the Harmony Moon Mountain Range, he had felt that the other party might have been a demonic dragon in human form, but now the truth had become confusing again. However, since the other party could sense him, he should have some relationship with the Azure Dragon Island and not the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Peak of the Western Qin Empire. Xu Peng couldnt tell what this mysterious person wanted to do by suddenly looking for him under such special circumstances. Taoist Banhais expression remained the same. We parted in a hurry in the Yongyue Mountain Range. I didnt expect the Dragon King to have such a big secret. I just happened to meet you by chance. I didnt mean to pry. Please forgive me. Now you know, and then what? Xu Peng was expressionless. He didnt intend to silence her. The Eastern Zhou Dynasty would naturally spread the secret that he was the Netherworld God to the world. Although the Daoist in front of him had a strange dragon aura and could sense him, he was able to see him because he wanted to respond. Otherwise, if the Daoist could not find him, he would not have to worry about losing to the other party and revealing his whereabouts. Although Ive only met the Dragon King a few times, Ive always admired his noble character and pride. Its a pity that the Supreme One doesnt like the God of the Underworld. Im afraid that other people in the mortal world will also become enemies with the Dragon King because of this. If the Dragon King wants to walk in the mortal world again, it will inevitably be difficult and dangerous. Daoist Banhai said calmly. So, you want to point me in a direction? Xu Pengs expression was calm. Is it the Qingwei Realm or the Mountain and Sea Realm? In these places, the Netherworld God probably wouldnt have it easy either. Daoist Banhai shook his head with a smile. It seems that you have misunderstood me. Ill let you know that neither the Qingwei Realm nor the Mountain and Sea Realm has anything to do with me. He extended an index finger and pointed above his head.l will follow your lead. So youre here to make fun of me? Xu Peng frowned. As the first successor of the Blue Dragon Island, the Island Master had high hopes for him. The entire island was willing to submit to the person who was publicly acknowledged to take over the Blue Dragon Island. Xu Peng had received many secrets from the Island Master. This included the matter of the Supreme Martial Artist ordering the capture of the Netherworld God. Therefore, he had always been careful to hide it. Now that the matter was exposed, he left the Blue Dragon Island immediately. This sloppy Daoist before him had said that he wanted to help him, but now he was saying that he would follow the Supreme Martial Artists lead? As far as I know, the Supreme Ones order back then was to arrest anyone who saw it and kill anyone who resisted. It can be seen that there is still some leeway. Taoist Banhai smiled. The Supreme One has always been magnanimous. I, the Red World, have always been tolerant. You should know that, Dragon King. Xu Peng didnt say anything. He just looked at Taoist Banhai quietly. Taoist Banhai said, I dont dare to say what others think. But I believe that with the Dragon Kings ability, you can control the Netherworld God. As long as you are loyal to the Supreme One, I think the Supreme One can tolerate you. After pausing for a moment, Taoist Banhai continued, 0f course, the Supreme Martial Artist has his own considerations. Its not something we can speculate on. But no matter what, this is still a hope, isnt it? At this time, if you can make a contribution to the Supreme Martial Artist, your chances will undoubtedly be much greater. However, before that, for the sake of caution, the Dragon King should continue to keep a low profile and draw a clear line with your sect, so as not to appear too complacent and displease the Supreme One. A faint smile appeared on Xu Pengs cold face. However, no one could tell if he was smiling or mocking. Merit points? He looked at Daoist Banhai. Taoist Banhai also laughed. Lets not beat around the bush in front of an honest person. If you can make a great contribution, Dragon King, Ill be your go-between. In front of the Supreme One, Ill also be able to benefit from it. What exactly is it? Xu Peng asked. I wonder if the Dragon King has heard of your name? Daoist Banhai asked. Xu Peng shook his head. This man seems to be related to the Human Emperor, Taoist Banhai said. Xu Peng had naturally heard of Human Emperor. However, it was only hearsay. In fact, in recent years, the emergence of the Human Emperors decrees had made everyone pay more attention to that legendary existence. Before this, it was similar to the ancient gods such as Emperor Gu Xi and Goumang. It was more like a legend in the dust of history. This man has the Green Wood Talisman left behind by the Human Emperor. Taoist Banhai continued, As far as I know, before the Supreme came out of seclusion, he was paying close attention to the Supreme. After the Supreme came out of seclusion, this person began to search for the traces left by the Human Emperor. He has a lot of thoughts. So? Xu Pengs expression did not change. This poor priest naturally wants to find out the background of this person. Daoist Banhai smiled. Although the Supreme One didnt give any orders, its because he doesnt care about such a character. Us subordinates should take the initiative to take action so that the little ones wont disturb the Supreme Ones cultivation. It seems that youve already found out a lot of things. Why are you still looking for me? Xu Pengyan said. Although I have a friend who has been in contact with that so-called Mr. Zun, his cultivation level is relatively low, so he cant help but be unable to do a lot of things. And with your cultivation level, Dragon King, you naturally dont have to worry about this. Taoist Banhai smiled. On the other hand, in the mortal world, everyone is your enemy. This so-called Mr. Zun might be able to help you and prevent others from attacking you. This is killing two birds with one stone.. Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: 597. Bloody Sun in the Sky (1) Chapter 599: 597. Bloody Sun in the Sky (1) Translator: 549690339 Xu Peng listened to Taoist Banhais words and said calmly, Even if the Mister Zun you mentioned doesnt make things difficult for the Netherworld God, will he have more contact with the Netherworld God? Im not sure. Taoist Banhai answered frankly, But we can at least try. Its an opportunity for you, Dragon King, but its also an opportunity for that gentleman. He smiled. This gentleman has ulterior motives. However, how can it be easy for him to mess with the world of the Supreme? Other than the people of the world of mortals, it is possible that the Netherworld God will be his help. As the sloppy Daoist spoke, he looked at Xu Peng. Of course, this is just my guess. I cant guarantee that it will succeed. If that gentleman refuses to accept the Dragon King, then the best choice for the Dragon King is to follow me to see the Supreme One. The Supreme One will decide your fate. Then when are we going to meet the Mr. Zun you mentioned? Xu Peng was still indifferent. This is for Sir to decide. Taoist Banhai sighed. To tell you the truth, so far, it has been Mr. Zun who has taken the initiative to contact my friends. I havent been able to find a way to contact Mr. Zun directly. If the Dragon King can really go to the treehouse, please focus on this. Then well talk about it when he comes looking for me. Xu Peng wasnt disappointed. Taoist Banhai smiled. Its possible at any time. Im afraid that the Dragon King wont be able to contact me in time. We can only wait for you to come back from Mr. Zuns place. Hmm? Xu Peng looked at Daoist Banhai. The smile on Daoist Banhais face did not fade. Mr. Zun will personally invite guests to meet him. As for who the guests are, we dont know at the moment. However, there is an exception. His identity is public, and that is Mad Emperor Bie Donglai. Xu Peng looked at Daoist Banhai thoughtfully. Mad Emperor Bie Donglai was the youngest of the top ten demonic cultivators. However, his strength surpassed many seniors like Azure Dragon Island Master. He was also one of the top figures in the world of mortals. Todays battle with the Empress of Dongzhou had shown that although Xu Peng was extremely talented and possessed the power of the Netherworld Gods White Bones, he was still no match for the Empress until he broke through to the Martial Honor Realm. Mad Emperor Bie Donglai was someone who could go arm to arm with the Eastern Zhou Empress and Swordmaster Darknorth. Daoist Banhais meaning was that Sir Zun had invited Bie Donglai to be a guest, but Bie Donglai couldnt refuse. Lets wait and see. Xu Peng said indifferently. Daoist Banhai smiled and handed over a jade talisman. If the Dragon King needs anything later, you can contact me with this talisman. Xu Peng casually took it and then left the underwater cave abode first. Since thats the case, well part ways here. Taoist priest, take care. Daoist Banhai followed him out of the cave abode and bade farewell with a smile. The two parted ways. Daoist Banhai smiled as he watched Xu Peng disappear. The other party did not even ask him to confirm his relationship with the Demon Venerable. Clearly, he did not trust him in his heart. Xu Peng would definitely not return to this underwater cave abode. But it didnt matter. There was no need to rush things now. He could slowly plan in the future. However, it would take some effort to confirm the other partys whereabouts. At present, he could still keep an eye on the Blue Dragon Island. Come to think of it, the Blue Dragon Island had been tricked quite badly this time. It was simply a sudden disaster. The most outstanding successor, who could even be said to be the number one expert of the Blue Dragon Island, flew away just like that. It was still unknown whether the Eastern Zhou Dynasty would continue to make things difficult for the Blue Dragon Island. Normally speaking, Xu Peng had already left, and before they understood why Swordmaster Darknorth had suddenly intervened, the Eastern Zhou Empire wouldnt take any further steps toward Azure Dragon Island. Azure Dragon Island Lord, Swordmaster Darknorth, the Mountain Chieftain of Mount Yanran, and possibly the Manhuang Tribe Leader. The Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River already had many powerful enemies. Speaking of which, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was also considered a sudden disaster. They had already controlled the situation, but suddenly, two big shots were added as enemies. This did not include the Green Bull Temple, which was at odds with the East Zhou Dynasty. Although the Crane Immortal was helping, the old sword immortal had not recovered from his injuries. The pressure on the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River was still huge. At this point, it was up to the old sword immortal and Shen Tianzhao Chen Luoyang muttered to himself and had his clone, Daoist Banhai, search for Shen Tianzhao and Wang Di. With the help of the white jade bottle, it was much easier for him to find Shen Tianzhao and Wang Di. Although he could not get the exact location every time, he could see their general whereabouts at a glance, especially when the other party was still causing trouble. Daoist Banhai rushed to the vicinity of a sea area. Suddenly, he saw a blood-red light rising from the sea level in front of him, dyeing the surrounding sky red. At the border of the sea and the sky, a blood-red sun rose slowly! The blood-red sunlight was like countless needles that shone in all directions, so piercing that it was almost impossible to open ones eyes and look straight at it. Every ray of light was an extremely fierce and sharp sword qi, wild and ruthless. Not only did the blood-red sun not bring warmth and light to people, but it also made people feel bone-chilling and gloomy. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, squinted his eyes and focused his gaze. He saw a surging blood river flowing across the sky around the blood-red sun, leading straight to the universe. The extremely vicious and sharp sword intent was unrestrained and let out a loud roar, causing all living beings to tremble. Shen Tianzhao had reached the peak mastery realm and had broken through to the eighteenth realm. The Little Sword Immortal of the Heavenly River had officially become the Little Sword Immortal of the Blood River. Blood Sun in the Sky, Xue Tianzhao? Chen Luoyang looked through his clones perspective and secretly tried to figure out the sword intent within. The other partys talent in the Tao of the sword was so strong that Yan Mingkong was probably the only one who could compare to him. In terms of overall strength, it was hard to say if he could defeat Cheng Yingtian. However, in terms of the Blood River Sword Principle, Shen Tianzhao was undoubtedly the number one Martial Saint among them. Blood River Patriarchs efforts to lure it into the Blood River were not in vain. Now, to a certain extent, perhaps he could get what he wanted? No way. It was true that he was in the middle of the bloody sky. But to hell with Xue Tianzhao! In the blood-red sun, the sword intent surged, filled with hatred as if it was about to self-destruct. After Chen Luoyang had exposed Blood River Patriarchs plans in the battle last year, Shen Tianzhao was destined to be unable to inherit Blood Rivers legacy. Although he had gone mad in the way of the sword, he had not lost his mind. His Blood River Sword Principle was powerful, but his hatred for the Blood River was unprecedentedly strong. He wanted to destroy the Blood River with the Blood River Sword. However, at this moment, the bloodthirsty and brutal him had lost his last bit of rationality and restraint. It was also impossible for him to return to the Heavenly River. Under the illumination of the violent blood-red sun, the moon in the distance seemed so thin. Elder Qin, the leader of the Illusory Moon branch of the Heavenly River, was the first to face the crazy aura of the blood-red sun. Elder Qin tried his best to protect the other disciples of the Heavenly River, but under the overwhelming sword power of the blood-red sun, he seemed to be in a precarious situation. Shen Tianzhaos sword power was brutal. He did not care about his opponent. It was as if he wanted to kill all the warriors of the Heavenly River. However, upon closer inspection, one could still tell that his target was the other Sky River Elder. Although Elder Qin was protecting him, he was still killed by Shen Tianzhaos sword! Other than him, the other warriors of the Heavenly River were also affected. Apart from Elder Qin, who was in the 18th Realm, who could barely hold on, the rest fell in groups, suffering heavy casualties. The entire sea turned into a sea of blood. There seemed to be a pure land in the distance. An old woman was floating in the air. There was a sword wound on his body. It was no longer bleeding, but it was a shocking sight. The old woman no longer had any signs of life. The fierceness and malice in her eyes had disappeared. Her eyes were closed, and there was a rare peace. The sword marks on his body were grand and came from the celestial river. In the end, Madam Poisonous Dragon had fallen under the Milky Way Sword. The people of the Heavenly River didnt feel any burden in killing such an old demon. But no one wanted it to be at this critical juncture. At this point, everyone scolded Wang Di. Reverse Illusion Stones came in pairs and interweaved with each other. They were clearly treasures that had long disappeared from the mortal world, but this fellow had somehow obtained two of them. While Shen Tianzhao was fighting with Elder Qin and the other warriors of the Heavenly River and a group of warriors of Yanran Mountain, Wang Di secretly changed himself into Madam Poisonous Dragons appearance and Madam Poisonous Dragon into his appearance. As for Shen Tianzhao, the people of the Heavenly River could endure it for the time being before the dust settled. It was also for this reason that Tian He only tried to capture Madam Poisonous Dragon first, and he would wait for Shen Tianzhaos decision. As for Wang Di, a traitor who had completely fallen into the demonic path, the people of the Heavenly River were not polite at all. The moment Wang Di appeared, he was killed on the spot. However, the Reverse Illusion Stone had been extinct for many years, causing everyone to miss this point. When an elder of the Heavenly River killed Wang Di, he immediately sensed that there was something wrong with the other partys cultivation. However, it was too late for him to stop. Wang Di had turned into Madam Poisonous Dragon and died under Elder Tianhes sword. Thus, everything became irreparable. Shen Tianzhao went completely mad. Endless hatred was directed at both the royal land and the Heavenly River warrior in front of him. No matter what method he used, the shackles in his heart were finally cut off. Shen Tianzhao broke through the bottleneck he had been stuck at and stepped into the eighteenth realm on the spot. The result was a bloody sun in the sky and an indiscriminate massacre. Wang Di was prepared. With the help of the treasures gifted by the Wildlands, he created a fake body for himself and successfully transferred the technique Blood River Patriarch had left on him. He had used the Reverse Illusion Stone from the North Seas Yanran Mountain to set up the trap. At this moment, he was using a treasure given by a sloppy Daoist to escape far away, leaving the people of Tianhe alone to face Shen Tianzhaos wrath. Chen Luoyang looked at the white jade bottle that was updated with Wang Ditong and Shen Tianzhaos latest life experiences and pondered silently. His clone, Daoist Banhai, went to look for the fleeing king. He had just left, but before he could go far, a vast and cold sword intent emerged behind him. Chen Luoyang didnt need Daoist Banhai to turn around to know who it was. The old sword immortal rushed over. Unfortunately, he was a step too late. The mighty celestial river descended, facing the blood sun in the sky and the blood river in the sky. Except for the heavily injured Elder Qin, almost all the other warriors of the Heavenly River were either dead or injured. Shen Tianzhao couldnt turn back, and he didnt plan to do so. A great battle between master and disciple immediately erupted.. Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: 598. Doing a Favor Chapter 600: 598. Doing a Favor Translator: 549690339 The old sword immortal had not recovered from his injuries and had gone to the distant Wilderness. In the end, he had suffered new injuries due to the tribe leader of the Wilderness. After that, he rushed back to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty from the Wilderness. He fought continuously and suffered heavy losses. However, he had a solid foundation after all. To a Martial Saint, he was still an opponent that was difficult to defeat. At least, Shen Tianzhao, who had just broken through to the eighteenth realm and had yet to stabilize himself, was still helpless against his former master. If the old sword immortal was ambushed without understanding the situation, it was hard to say who would win. Now that he was on guard, it would be difficult for Shen Tianzhao to defeat him. However, if Shen Tianzhao wanted to leave, it would be difficult for the old Sword Immortal to stop him. It was a pity that Shen Tianzhaos emotions were so agitated that he was only left with bloodlust and rage. Even the old sword immortal could not call him back to his senses. Violent blood-red sunlight spread continuously between heaven and earth, as if it wanted to slaughter all the living beings in front of it and fight its opponent to the end. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, didnt stop and distanced himself from the master and disciple. The old sword immortal would not show mercy. Although he was sad, regretful, disappointed, and depressed, after confirming that it was impossible for the other party to turn back and fall into the demonic path, the head of the Heavenly River would not be soft-hearted in cleaning up the sect, even if the other party was the successor he valued the most and was most proud of for so many years. However, he was seriously injured and Shen Tianzhao was fighting with all his might, so it would be difficult for him to take him down in a short period of time. The steady and experienced old sword immortal would not fight Shen Tianzhao head-on at this moment. He would only slowly wear down his spirit. He wasnt showing mercy. He wanted to find another chance to slowly convince the other party. On the contrary, he had decided to kill her. If Shen Tianzhao was beaten awake too early, he might have the intention to retreat and turn around to leave. The old Sword Immortal was determined to keep this former disciple here, so he would slowly wear him down like a frog in warm water until Shen Tianzhao couldnt run away even if he wanted to. That was when the true victor would be decided. As the heavenly river flowed, it entangled the blood river and surrounded the blood-red sun. The stars rose and fell in the celestial river, but they did not seem as dazzling as the blood-red sun. But in fact, as the celestial river flowed, it slowly surrounded and drowned the blood-red sun. Chen Luoyang looked into the distance through Daoist Banhais perspective and saw the blood sun continuously rising and falling in the celestial river. If he was completely surrounded by the Heavenly River, Shen Tianzhao would not have the chance to escape even if he woke up and wanted to. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he secretly praised the older the wiser. However, things might not go as the old sword immortal wished. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had been held back by Xu Peng, the Island Lord of Azure Dragon Island, and the Darknorth Swordmaster. The Mountain Chieftain of Mount Yanran of the Northern Sea, King Fuyao, Han Shang, had been freed. It was hard to predict what he would do next. The Crane Immortal was still in charge of the Eastern Zhou Empire. Since the Empress was tied down, there would be a Crane Immortal to deal with King Fuyao. However, she was unable to suppress King Fuyao like the Empress. The two sides had changed their offense and defense, and King Fuyao had regained the initiative. If Han Shang came to find the old sword immortal, it would be enough to make the old sword immortal suffer. Chen Luoyang urged his Daoist Banhai clone to search for the royal land first. On one hand, there was the updated information in the white jade bottle. On the other hand, the treasure that Wang Di had used to teleport and escape had come from him. Therefore, Chen Luoyang found Wang Di very easily. The purple dragon Qi turned into a dragon claw and descended from the sky. It reached into the sea below and grabbed all the way to the bottom of the sea. As the rocks on the seabed shattered, a bloody light suddenly shot out and fled in the sea. However, this blood light was quickly captured by the purple dragon claw. With the West Qin Great Emperor Li Ces three streams of Black Dragon Qi as the foundation, Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhai clones cultivation level increased extremely quickly. While combining the strengths of the West Qin, Dao Sect, and Blue Dragon Island, it also made Daoist Banhais clone far stronger than his peers. Wang Di was at the 16th realm, so he was naturally unable to resist Daoist Banhais clone. However, this persons talent and strength were also extremely outstanding. After switching to the Blood River Sword Principle, his talent and potential had exploded. He had just broken through to the Martial Saint Realm last year, and this year, he had already gained a deep understanding of sword intent. Due to the Blood God Pearl and his clone, Dark Sky Blood, Chen Luoyangs understanding of the Sword Dao of the Blood River lineage wasnt inferior to the Blood Rivers Elder Su. When Chen Luoyang sensed Wang Dis sword, he felt that he wasnt inferior to Blood River Elder Xue Yeyu, who was at the 17th realm. In terms of Sword Dao comprehension, Wang Di had already surpassed his current realm. The reason why he hadnt been able to build a saint mountain and step into the 17th realm was mostly because he didnt have enough vital qi. His foundation was still shallow and he lacked the time to grind. For the Blood River Sword Principle, comprehension was often difficult to accumulate. Massive slaughter and bloodshed could speed up his accumulation process. If he joined the North Seas Yanran Mountain, which was also a demonic path, he wouldnt be afraid of practicing the sword. But from what Chen Luoyang knew, the other party wasnt diligent in his cultivation. Shen Tianzhao might still hesitate to slaughter all living beings to practice his swordsmanship, but Wang Di definitely did not have such a psychological burden. The way he looked now was more likeHe didnt value it? Wang Di didnt panic when he was captured by Taoist Banhai and lifted from the bottom of the sea.So its your honor. I thought it would end up in the hands of the Queen of the Wilderness. Sorry to disappoint you. Daoist Banhai smiled. Wang Di shook his head. Actually, theres no difference. They both intend to use me to do Tianzhao a favor so that you can take Tianzhao under your command. Although Shen Tianzhao had entered the demonic path, he would not become the successor of Blood River as Blood River Patriarch had wished. On the contrary, his hatred and hatred for Blood River was no less than his hatred for Tian He, who had killed Madam Poisonous Dragon. The Heavenly River and the Blood River were both his enemies. To a certain extent, his killing intent towards the Blood River might be even stronger. Elder Tianhe, who had killed Madam Poisonous Dragon, had been killed by Shen Tianzhao. The grudge between him and Tian He was more because Tian He wanted to clean up the sect and avenge his disciples. For Shen Tianzhao, his impression of the other people in the Heavenly River was rather complicated. There was both embarrassment and anger brought about by guilt, as well as the release of years of repression. However, towards the Blood River that had plotted against him, all that was left was hatred and killing intent. Most of the Blood River Inheritors had hidden themselves in the Blood Sea, so he couldnt find them. Otherwise, he would have killed the Blood River Branch first. However, Shen Tianzhao, who could not be tolerated by the Heavenly River or the Blood River, was undoubtedly a target for other forces. At the 17th level, he could fight with opponents at the 18th level. Now that he had broken through to the eighteenth realm, Shen Tianzhao would immediately become one of the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust. Although absorbing Shen Tianzhao would make them mortal enemies with the Heavenly River, the Heavenly River had many enemies in the mortal world. Wang Di was very clear about this. This was the reason why more than one family had secretly helped him. As for saying that they were Wang Dis accomplices Where was the evidence? It is difficult to prove that the kings words are true. Shen Tianzhao wanted to hack him to death right now! Wang Di was well aware of this. He also knew that the Queen of the Wilderness and the others might have captured him as a favor and sent him to Shen Tianzhao to vent their anger. Shen Tianzhao turned away from the Heavenly River and did not enter the Blood River. At the same time, he wanted to take revenge on the other Holy Land, the Blood River. Before he broke through to the Supreme Realm and became a new giant, theoretically speaking, he did need to find a place to belong. Of course, this depended on what Shen Tianzhao thought. It was also very likely that he would insist on being alone. At this time, the land that was delivered to him might become a bargaining chip that could influence his decision. However, Wang De did not care about this. As long as Shen Tianzhao could escape and not die under the sword of the old Sword Immortal, he would win this round. He had successfully saved his best friend from the cage of the Heavenly River. Perhaps Shen Tianzhao still didnt understand, but he didnt expect anything in return. When Shen Tianzhao got used to the joy of revenge, he would understand everything when he looked back. Youve misunderstood. This Penniless Priest has no intention of giving you to Benefactor Shen. Daoist Banhai smiled. When Wang Di heard this, he was slightly surprised. But he quickly reacted, You You want to capture me and send me to the Heavenly River? Daoist Banhai nodded approvingly. Arent you from the Green Bull Temple? Wang De looked at him curiously. Im at Green Bull Temple. Daoist Banhai was very polite. Wang De looked at him and was speechless for a while. After a long time, he sighed.ld rather die under the Tianzhao Sword than go back to that damn moldy place. Thats a pity. Daoist Banhai smiled, grabbed Wang Di, and left. Not long after they disappeared, a yellow-clothed woman appeared on the surface of the sea. She looked around for a moment and shook her head slightly. Someone beat him to it. At the same time that she took away the royal land, she also erased the clues she had to track down the royal land. Wang Di himself shouldnt have this ability. Logically speaking, she should be the fastest person to find him by using the ancient secret technique to mark Wang Dis body. Someone was faster than her. Who could it be? The Queen of the Wilderness sighed and turned to leave. After Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhai clone captured Wang Di, he turned around and returned. Gradually, a magnificent sword light appeared at the intersection of the sea and the sky in the distance. The vast celestial river seemed to connect the universe with the sea, and countless stars rose and fell in it. The most dazzling thing was a blood-red ominous star in the sky above. However, this blood-red ominous star was currently surrounded by the celestial river. It looked blurry and was surrounded by stars. The blood-red ominous star rose, as if it wanted to escape into the universe, but it was already imprisoned by the celestial river. Shen Tianzhao seemed to have gradually regained his rationality, but the old sword immortals sword momentum had already formed and firmly locked him in place. He could not escape even if he wanted to. However, just as Chen Luoyang had expected, a terrifying black tornado suddenly appeared and tore through the sky. Its target was the old Sword Immortal! It was the Mountain Chieftain of Mount Yanran, King Fuyao, Han Shang. Han Shangs condition didnt look good either. It was obvious that he had suffered a great loss when facing the Empress of Dong Zhou. However, he had taken advantage of the fight between the old sword immortal and Shen Tianzhao to launch a sudden attack, putting the old sword immortal in danger.. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: 599. Blood Sea Civil War (1) Chapter 601: 599. Blood Sea Civil War (1) Translator: 549690339 The black tornado tore through the sky and the galaxy. The old sword immortal had finally managed to trap Shen Tianzhao, but he was attacked from both inside and outside. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only dodge the sneak attack of the Mountain Chieftain of Yan Ranshan to avoid being attacked from both sides. However, as soon as the old sword immortal stepped aside, blood-red sunlight immediately shot out from the celestial river. The blood-red sun and the pitch-black gale sandwiched the already dim Milky way. But soon, a clear crane cry sounded from afar. At the same time, a gust of wind appeared on the battlefield. A cool breeze blew, and the black tornado instantly dissipated. Chen Luoyang looked over from afar and thought to himself that it was indeed true. The Empress of Eastern Zhou was able to wrangle with Azure Dragon Island Lord and Swordmaster Darknorth without worrying that she would make things difficult for the old sword immortal if she let Mountain Lord Yanran go. This was because of the other great figure of the righteous path, the Crane Immortal, Li Hushuang. The Crane Immortal helped the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to take over the position of the Mountain Chieftain of Yan Ran Mountain. Although her cultivation was not as strong as the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Mountain Chieftain of Yan Ran Mountain had been severely injured by the Empress and did not dare to clash with the Crane Immortal too much. With the help of the Crane Immortal, the old sword immortal immediately turned the corner. However, Shen Tianzhao had also seized the opportunity when the Mountain Chieftain of Yan Ranshan attacked to break out of the encirclement. He had gradually regained his senses. Although he was still bloodthirsty and aggressive, Shen Tianzhao, who had calmed down, resisted the urge to become enemies with his teacher, the old Sword Immortal. At the very least, he didnt want to face this opponent now that he had encountered such a huge change. He needed to reorganize his emotions. With the Mountain Chieftain of Yan Ranshan interrupting, it would be difficult for the old Sword Immortal to keep Shen Tianzhao. Although Shen Tianzhao was no match for the old Sword Immortal, he was determined to escape. He still turned into a streak of bloody light and fled. The old sword immortal could only sigh in disappointment as he watched the other party leave. He wanted to catch up to his former disciple, but his condition was too bad. If he were to run into other enemies ambushing him, he might not be able to chase after them and instead be killed. On the other side, the Mountain Chieftain of Mount Yanran, Han Shang, saw that there was no chance. He immediately turned into a black wind and fled. Crane Immortal Li Hushuang did not chase after him either. Instead, he turned to the old sword immortal and said, Elder Yun, lets return to Dongzhou first. The Zhou Emperor once said that the Han merchants target might be Dongzhou. Attacking the old sword immortal just now was very likely to lure the tiger away from the mountain and lure the Crane Immortal away from Eastern Zhou. Therefore, the Crane Immortal did not deliberately chase after the old sword immortal. She just protected the old sword immortal and returned to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. It was killing two birds with one stone. The old Sword Immortal looked in the direction where Shen Tianzhao disappeared and sighed. He turned to the Crane Immortal and said, You and Ruotong have worked hard this time. The two of them returned to the mainland together. Elder Qin gathered the other disciples of the Celestial River Sect and collected the remains of the dead. Thinking of Shen Tianzhao, who had disappeared and fallen into the demonic path, everyones hearts were extremely heavy. This time, the deaths and injuries of the disciples of the Heavenly River Sect had nothing to do with the Yanran Mountain of the North Sea. It was because of their former pride After Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, captured Wang Di, he didnt immediately step forward to deal with the old Sword Immortal even though he planned to give him to the Heavenly River. Instead, he went to look for Shen Tianzhao first. To others, it wasnt easy to find Shen Tianzhao, but to Chen Luoyang, it wasnt difficult. On an isolated island in the sea, Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhai clone quickly met this former direct disciple of the Heavenly River. His white clothes had already turned into bloody clothes. Shen Tianzhao looked coldly at Taoist Banhai, who had appeared in front of him. His expression was filled with malice, anxiety, and hostility. How could this unfamiliar and sloppy Daoist find his location so accurately? Shen Tianzhao, who had just escaped from danger and wanted to calm down and slowly sort out his chaotic state of mind, was already extremely sensitive at this time. Now that Daoist Banhai had suddenly broken the bottom line of his safety, his state of mind, which had finally calmed down, immediately became irritable again. He didnt say a word and just looked at Taoist Banhai quietly. However, his killing intent and aggressiveness were on the verge of exploding. He did not hide it at all, like a trapped beast, causing people to be terrified. The blood-red sun seemed to envelop the surroundings once again. In contrast, the sloppy Daoist had a calm expression on his face.l am here to help Benefactor Shen. Shen Tianzhao didnt respond. He continued to stare coldly at Taoist Banhai. Taoist Banhai smiled. Im Banhai. Im currently in Green Bull Temple. I was able to find Scholar Shen because of your Blood River Sword Will. I have some experience in finding the whereabouts of the people in the Blood River. Shen Tianzhao remained unmoved. The Heavenly River and the Blood River were mortal enemies. The person who understood you the most was often your enemy. The Heavenly River and the Blood River had been fighting for thousands of years. They knew each other better than the other forces. Although Shen Tianzhao had betrayed the Heavenly River, as the most outstanding successor and one of the top masters of the Heavenly River, he knew all the measures against the Blood River in the Heavenly River. Even the old Sword Immortal could not find him in such a short time, let alone the others. If one had to say, it was possible that it was someone from Blood River. At this thought, Shen Tianzhaos aura became even more dangerous. Daoist Banhai ignored him.The Heavenly River lineage, or rather, the old Sword Immortal, will definitely pursue Benefactor Shen closely. Although hes seriously injured, as long as you dont break through to the Martial Honored Realm, you wont be his match. Besides, he is on good terms with the Zhou Emperor, the Crane Immortal, and other powerful cultivators. The Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou are both powerful in numbers, but you are alone. I wonder if you have any plans for the future? Shen Tianzhao remained silent. Daoist Banhai didnt seem to expect a response from him, and continued, lts true that youre a genius, but if you want to make further progress in cultivating the Blood River Sword Principle, youll have to kill a lot. The only people who can help you in this aspect are a portion of the demonic path holy lands. Just now, I saw from afar that the Mountain Chieftain of the North Seas Yan Ran Mountain had helped you break out of the encirclement, which could be considered a great help to you. I wonder if Benefactor Shen would consider the North Seas Yan Ran Mountain as your next destination? Shen Tianzhao finally reacted this time. Impossible. he said decisively. Chen Luoyang had an idea in his heart. It seemed that because the Yanran Mountain in the North Sea had once taken in the royal land, Shen Tianzhao regarded them as accomplices of the royal land. Therefore, the Mountain Chieftain of Mount Yanran, King Fuyao, Han Shang, seemed to have attacked the old Sword Immortal and saved Shen Tianzhaos life, but Shen Tianzhao did not appreciate it at all. However, even though Shen Tianzhao firmly rejected the idea of Yanran Mountain, he looked even more irritated. This frustration stemmed from Daoist Banhai pointing out a key point in his cultivation. The cultivation of the Blood River Sword Principle was destined to slaughter all living beings, using a large number of lives and blood to forge the supreme sword edge. It was bloody and brutal, and even some of the other demonic path holy lands could not stand it. Even if Shen Tianzhao could get past his psychological barrier, it would be difficult for him to find a place to cultivate in peace. Although he could change the location of the shot, it was easy for him to make enemies everywhere and be surrounded. He already had strong enemies like the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. If he provoked too many enemies, it would be difficult for him to move forward. Putting aside the question of whether he was afraid or not, this would add a lot of trouble, which would not be beneficial to his future actions. Shen Tianzhaos eyes were cold. Elder Tianhe, who had personally killed Madam Poisonous Dragon, had already died in his hands. But there was still the royal land. There was also Patriarch Blood River. Although Patriarch Blood River was dead, Blood River was still alive. Didnt the old ghost want him to become the heir of the Blood River and inherit the legacy of the Blood River? He would kill all the Blood River inheritances and completely cut off the Joss Flames! There are a few holy lands of the demonic path that you can go to, but I have a better recommendation. Daoist Banhai smiled. Shen Tianzhao looked on coldly. This sloppy Daoist claimed to be in Green Bull Temple, but it was impossible for him to be here to speak for Green Bull Temple. Although the Green Bull Temple had always been at odds with the East Zhou Empire and the Heavenly River lineage, as the leader of the Taoist Faction, it was impossible for them to tolerate him, who cultivated the Blood River Demon Dao. Unless Shen Tianzhao was willing to be dull and cut off the possibility of further cultivation. But for Shen Tianzhao, that was obviously unrealistic. Therefore, in the end, they were still here for the Blood River. This Daoist was from the Blood River? Shen Tianzhaos hostility was obvious, and he could explode at any moment, but Taoist Banhai remained indifferent. Benefactor Shen, Im not recommending the Blood River to you. Im recommending the Blood Sea. He smiled faintly. Although its just a word difference, its a thousand miles off. With your wisdom, youll know it after thinking about it. Shen Tianzhao was indeed a little stunned. He frowned and pondered silently. Cultivating the Blood River Sword Dao was accompanied by a large number of killings. Were there any exceptions? Barely. It was the legendary Blood Sea. The people in the blood river had once hidden in it to recuperate, and now they were using the same trick. The so-called recuperation was naturally to slowly recover his vitality and accumulate strength in preparation for a comeback. It was not to linger on and wait for death. Then, how would the descendant of the Blood River who hid in the Blood Sea, without billions of people, practice the sword? The answer lay in this sea of blood. This was the greatest fortune left behind by the sixth generation Patriarch of Blood River, Blood River Immortal Seeker, Blood Seeker. The surging blood sea in the mysterious grotto-heaven could help the Blood River Inheritor cultivate. Although the Blood River disciples who hid inside were isolated from the world, they could still slowly cultivate, accumulate strength, and grow stronger again. However, the Blood Qi that could be cultivated in the Blood Sea was not unlimited. After a large amount of consumption, it would take thousands of years to slowly accumulate energy to recover. Therefore, the people in the blood river could not use the blood sea to cultivate at any time and place. Of course, now was the right time. After losing the war last year, the ninth generation Blood River Patriarch, Xue Cangqiong, died. The rest of the Blood River Inheritors hid in the Blood Sea to cultivate. After the new Blood River Patriarch ascended the throne, they would return to the mortal world to conquer the world. For Shen Tianzhao, this was naturally a good place to practice his swordsmanship. Only a few people in the Blood River can open the door to the Blood Sea. Shen Tianzhao stared coldly at the sloppy Daoist in front of him. In the end, he still wanted to join the Blood River. Theres a civil war going on in the Blood Sea, Daoist Banhai smiled.. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: 600. Heavenly River Visitor (1) Chapter 602: 600. Heavenly River Visitor (1) Translator: 549690339 Civil war? Shen Tianzhaos eyes narrowed slightly. Im sure youve heard of Old Demon Blood River, Benefactor Shen, Daoist Banhai nodded. Shen Tianzhao did not reply. He had naturally heard of this name before. Old Freak Blood River had been famous for many years. He had once been the successor of Blood River Patriarch, Xue Cangqiong. However, he had angered Blood River Patriarch, and there had been no news of him for a long time. Even the people of Blood River had rumors that he had been eliminated by his own patriarch. He was so powerful that he was known as the second strongest person in the Blood River of this era. Among the Red Dusts Top Ten Martial Saints, he had always been at the top. Currently, he was ranked fourth. However, because he had not been seen for many years, and there were often rumors of his death, many people had expressed that he should be removed from the top ten first. The Heavenly River Branch was not so optimistic, and they were always on guard against their old enemy. Last year, during the great battle between the Heavenly River and the Blood River, the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty were still calculating whether the Old Demon Blood River would suddenly appear, but in the end, he did not appear. Therefore, the voices in the mortal world that suspected that the other party had already died became even louder. You want to say that Old Demon Blood River is in the Blood Sea? Shen Tianzhao looked at Taoist Banhai expressionlessly. Yes, Daoist Banhai nodded. He is one of the parties in the internal war in the Blood Sea. It was unknown whether Old Fiend Blood River was alive or not. If he was still alive, it was most likely that he had been hiding in the Blood Sea. Chen Luoyang had also suspected this earlier. However, his other avatar, Xue Antian, didnt discover his figure after entering the Blood Sea. Thus, he temporarily put down his worries. The people from Blood River were more inclined to believe that Old Freak Blood River had already been eliminated by Xue Cangqiong. However, recently, the other party reappeared in the Blood Sea. Chen Luoyang had even suspected that it might have something to do with the matter of Cheng Ying Tian causing the revival of the eighth generation Blood River Patriarch, Blood Phoenix, when he killed Cheng Ying Tian in the Connate Tomb. However, he didnt find any more clues after that, so he could only suppress the doubts in his heart. Old Fiend Blood River reappeared. His cultivation base was shocking. However, this old mans fate was terrible, causing the other Blood River elders to band together to fight against him, causing an internal conflict in the Blood Sea. Although the old demon was alone, he was strong and gradually attracted some of the Blood River Inheritors to his side. The civil strife was getting more and more intense, and Old Fiend Blood River was gaining power. However, Chen Luoyangs Dark Sky Blood clone had been improving rapidly these days and was helping the other side to hold on to the situation. He didnt expect Shen Tianzhao to help him deal with the Old Fiend Blood River. The reason why he wanted to send her in was because he hoped to find another way to test Blood Phoenix. There was no trace of the Blood Phoenix in the Blood Sea. Shen Tianzhao looked at Taoist Banhai suspiciously. He was skeptical about the news about the Old Monster Blood River. Blood River Patriarch was not around, and the people of Blood River Sect might not necessarily want him to join Blood River Sect. They might even want to get rid of him, just like Sky River. If they rashly entered the Blood Sea, they might end up being ambushed instead. However, with Shen Tianzhaos current cultivation base, he would not be afraid of an ambush unless Old Demon Blood River acted as the main force and the entire Blood River Lineage attacked him. Daoist Banhai ignored his doubts and took out a blood-red crystal, flicking it with his finger. The blood-red crystal floated in front of Shen Tianzhao and hovered in the air. Its just a kind suggestion. You can do whatever you want with it. Taoist Banhai smiled. Its not easy to open the door to the Blood Sea. I only have this one key. Whether I can enter or not depends on the people in the Blood Sea. Ill just take it as a test of luck. Shen Tianzhao accepted the blood-red crystal and remained silent. In the Blood Sea, no matter which side it is, you may not have a good impression of it. The more intense the fight is, the more you would like to see it? After Daoist Banhai said that, he turned around and left. Shen Tianzhao didnt try to persuade him to stay. He remained silent as he watched the sloppy Daoist disappear. He lowered his head and looked at the blood-red crystal in his hand. He didnt throw it away, but he didnt make a decision immediately either. He just put away the crystal first, then left the deserted island and changed his location. Since his hiding place had been exposed, he couldnt stay here any longer, regardless of whether Daoist Banhai would spread the news or not. As for the Blood Sea, he had always wanted to find trouble with the Blood River Division. He had been worried that there was no way to get in, but now, someone was giving him a pillow when he was sleepy. However, it was precisely because of this that he needed to consider carefully and not make a decision yet. Compared to the possible ambush in the Blood Sea, Shen Tianzhao was more suspicious of the sloppy Daoist himself. Today, he had broken through the shackles and was in a state of excitement. He had broken through the bottleneck of the past and reached the eighteenth realm. His foundation was not stable yet, so he still needed to stabilize it. He would first find a secret and safe place to sort out his thoughts. Above the East China Sea, the wind and clouds stopped slightly. In the land of Eastern Zhou, the flames of war were still blazing. At this moment, the Eastern Zhou Imperial Capital, Tianfeng City, was under the most intense attack. The mighty black tornado tore apart the sky and earth as it attacked the Eastern Zhou Imperial City. The Mountain Chieftain of Mount Yanran of the North Sea, King Fuyao Han Shang, had made a comeback and attacked with all his might. As expected, he was planning to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that the Empress of Eastern Zhou was being held down by Azure Dragon Island Lord and Swordmaster Darknorth to attack the old sword immortal first. He wanted to lure out Crane Immortal Li Hushuang, who was originally guarding the Eastern Zhou Imperial Capital, Heavensealed City. Then, he would take the initiative to change the direction of his attack and attack Heavensealed City. This time, Han Shang went all out to attack Tianfeng City. Although he had been seriously injured by the Empress of Dongzhou and had yet to recover from his injuries, he would use all his methods to attack Tianfeng City again. Even a page of the Heavenly Book fragment that was flashing with the word quiet finally revealed its true appearance. As soon as the Heavenly Book of Silence appeared, time and space in Tianfeng City seemed to stop. Only Han Shang could still move slowly. However, compared to the first time he attacked the Sky Seal City, the defensive array of the Sky Seal City was clearly stronger this time. The host was the eighteenth level elder of the Eastern Zhou royal family, Prince Fengning Xu Qizhen. However, the power of the formation was much stronger than before. All living beings dragon qi surged and gathered in Tianfeng City from the entire Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Then, under the control of Xu Qizhen, the King of Fengning, the array was strengthened, and its power continued to rise. Even with the abilities of King Fuyao Han Shang, he was unable to break through it in a short period of time. The Han merchants instantly understood what was going on. This time, the Empress of the East Zhou Empire, Xu Ruotong, had entrusted all the dragon energy in the East Zhou Empire to Xu Qizhen. This was practically equivalent to giving up the throne! Gathering the draconic energy of hundreds of millions of people in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the array of the imperial capital, the Heavenly Sealed City, was operating to its current limit. The other party knew that Han Shangs true goal was Tianfeng City, so he had made preparations and waited for him. The most outrageous thing was that when he first came to attack Tianfeng City, Xu Qizhen did not have such treatment. At that time, the Empress had pretended to go to the Wilderness, but in fact, she had specially set up a pocket array to wait for the Han merchants to sneak in. Then, she would return immediately. Therefore, the city defense array did not need to be too strong. Instead, it misled the Han merchants, making them think that this young girl would not easily give power to her subordinates. Now, although the Empress of Dongzhou had not returned yet, Han Shang could predict that she was definitely on her way back. The old sword immortal and the Crane Immortal would only return faster. If the Han merchants were given time to slowly grind, then even though the Tianfeng Citys defensive formation was strong, it would still be difficult to resist the might of the giants. Unfortunately, the little time he had gained by creating a diversion was far from enough. Before he could break the grand array of the Sky Seal City, the Crane Immortal and the others had already returned. When the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty returned, Han Shang was not confident enough to leave the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. He was even worried that the Empress of Dong Zhou would not return to Tianfeng City and would directly step on the mountain gate of Yanran Mountain in the North Sea. Therefore, Han Shang did not hesitate at all. He did not argue with the city defense formation of Tianfeng City and immediately left. The facts proved that his worries were completely correct. After Azure Dragon Island Lord and Swordmaster Darknorth retreated, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty heard from her subordinates that Shen Tianzhao had gone missing and that the old sword immortal and Crane Immortal had returned to Heavenseal City to help. However, she did not return with them. Instead, she went straight to Mount Yanran of the Northern Sea. Almost as soon as the Han merchants returned to their mountain gates, before they could even catch their breath, the Empress came knocking on their door. As the purple dragon roared, it pressed down on the mountain gate of North Seas Yanran Mountain and gave it a round of beating, making it so that Yanran Mountain did not dare to go out. Relying on the Mountain Defending Formation, the Han merchants were still struggling. The mountain gate of Yanran Mountain was on the verge of collapse, as if it could be broken by the Empress at any time. In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, after the old sword immortal heard the news, he said to the Crane Immortal, still need to trouble Hu Shuang to stay a little longer in Eastern Zhou. Crane Immortal Li Hushuang nodded. Of course. Elder Yun, please rest in peace. The empress was out fighting, and the old sword immortal had not yet recovered from his injuries. He naturally needed the Crane Immortal to stay in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty for a few more days. Azure Dragon Island Lord, Swordmaster Darknorth, and the Manhuang Tribe Leader needed the Eastern Zhou Empire and the Heavenly River to remain vigilant. The old sword immortal returned to the Sky River Mountain Gate. When he reached the gate, he looked into the distance and could not help but sigh. This trip had taken a long time, but the result could no longer be described as disappointment. In the end, he did not manage to bring back his disciple, Xie Xingmang, from the Wilderness. He hurried back to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, but Shen Tianzhao was still trapped in the Devil Dao. Although they had successfully defeated the Yanran Mountain of the North Sea and saved the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, their Heavenly River lineage had failed badly recently. In comparison, his injuries were still lingering and could not be healed, but they were not as eye-catching. The old sword immortal sighed. Even though he was used to wind and rain, he was still in a low mood at this moment. He shook his head slightly and dispelled the negative emotions. His state of mind calmed down again and he walked towards his own sect. When they arrived at the mountain gate, a gatekeeper came forward to welcome them. At the same time, he brought a message to the old sword immortal. There are guests? Who is it? The old sword immortal looked at the disciple in front of him. The disciple of the Heavenly River replied, He didnt reveal his identity. He only said that he had something to ask of you. Then, he left a letter and left. Before he left, he said that if you read the letter and were willing to see him, there was a way to contact him in the letter. After pausing for a moment, the disciple continued, He looksHe seems to be from the Ancient Gods Clan.. Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: 601. Resurrection (1) Chapter 603: 601. Resurrection (1) Translator: 549690339 This persons cultivation is extraordinary. He should have reached the peak of perfection. Hes also deliberately hiding himself. Without him making a move, its difficult for us to determine his identity. The Sky River disciple reported. Although it was said that they could not determine the specific identity, it was not without clues. The 17th realm of the Martial Path, Peak Ascension, and the 18th realm, Extreme Creation. Even in the martial arts holy lands like the Ancient Gods Clan or the Heavenly River, there were only a handful of such masters. Most of them had long been famous in the mortal world, and each family knew each others depth. Most of the time, there would only be four or five Martial Saints at the peak of the eighteenth realm in the few Holy Lands. Each of them was the pillar of the sect. Therefore, it was not easy for an expert with such strength to hide his identity. Everyone had already guessed it using the elimination method. However, the situation of the Ancient Gods Clan was a bit special in recent years. The rise and fall of the members were strange. At the same time that Chen Luoyang had risen mysteriously, there was also the fall of Sunset King Zheng Chi and the others. Not to mention the outside world, even the Ancient Gods Clan was dazzled. The disappearance of the original Sect Master, Jiang Yi, the change of the Sect Master position, and the matter of Chen Luoyang becoming the new Sect Master made the Ancient Gods Clan even more chaotic. The relationship between the Sky River Branch and the Ancient Gods Clan was also subtle. Although they werent mortal enemies like Blood River, the relationship between the two sides, one righteous and one demon, was hardly harmonious. The Ancient Gods Clans Chen Luoyang had become enemies with the Heavenly River because of the matter of the Twelve Nether Swords. He had killed many people from the Heavenly River, and both sides bore a deep grudge. However, in the final battle between Sky River and Blood River last year, Ancient Gods Clan stood on the side of Sky River and killed Blood River Patriarch together. After that, the grudges between the two sides seemed to have been temporarily put on hold. Each had more urgent enemies to deal with, but it did not mean that the two Holy Lands, one righteous and one demonic, had turned hostility into friendship. Now that the Heavenly River was facing a series of calamities, it was a sensitive time. What was the Ancient Gods Clan planning? Who was the newcomer, or who did he represent? Why? The people of the Heavenly River did not dare to neglect this. Therefore, as soon as the old sword immortal returned to the mountain, his disciples reported it immediately. Where is the letter? The old sword immortal asked calmly without any emotion on his face. The disciples immediately accepted it. After the old sword immortal browsed through it, he pondered for a moment before instructing his disciples, Take two incense sticks and light them on the Xinxin Peak in the southwest of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. If this person comes to visit again, lead him to me. At the end of the letter, there was the contact information of the other party. According to this method, that person would naturally visit the Heavenly River Mountain Gate again. After receiving the instructions from his old patriarch, the Heavenly River disciple immediately left. The old sword immortal returned to the Sky River Mountain Gate and began to recuperate. Three days later, a disciple came to report that the guest had come again. Few people knew about it, so as not to alarm others, the guest was quietly brought to the old sword immortal. His entire body was covered in a cloak, making it difficult for others to see what was going on. That cloak was obviously a rare treasure that could help him hide himself. Previously, the people in the Heavenly River knew that he was from the Ancient Gods Clan. It was very likely that he had intentionally revealed it. However, in the eyes of the old sword immortal, the cloaks concealment effect was very poor. He sen? The old sword immortal looked at the figure in front of him with a calm expression. The other party raised his hand and took off his cloak, revealing a mans face. His appearance was thin and his gaze was terrifying. His appearance was not unfamiliar to anyone in the Mortal Dust World. He was Absent Sun He Sen, one of the four Great Elders of the 18th Realm of Ancient Gods Clan. In recent years, his reputation had been somewhat low, but that was because he had been in seclusion and did not move around in the mortal world for a long time. However, He Sen was no stranger to some of the old men in the mortal world. The Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique was notorious. Elder He was one of the few people in Ancient Gods Clan who was proficient in the Underhand Skill in this era. Of course, this elder of the Ancient Gods Clan was also a junior to the old sword immortal. However, the old sword immortal had heard of his name and deeds, and had seen his portrait. Therefore, he recognized him at a glance after seeing through the cloak. However, the middle-aged man in front of him smiled.lm sorry to make a fool of myself when I see Elder Yun in this state. When the old sword immortal heard this, his heart skipped a beat. He was not familiar with He Sen. However, the smile and expression of the other party made him feel familiar. When he thought about what the other party had just said, the old sword immortal felt that something was amiss. Last year, it was all thanks to Elder Yun who passed me Mister Tianjis belongings. I am deeply grateful. The middle-aged man smiled warmly. The old sword immortal sized him up. Jiang Yi, Sect Master Jiang? He Sen shook his head with a smile, Yes, I am. But I dont dare to be the Hierarch. I had an accident earlier, and now there is a new Hierarch of Ancient Gods Clan. The news that Chen Luoyang had turned the tide, forced the Manhuang Tribe King to retreat, and became the new Cult Master of the Demon Cult had already spread throughout the mortal world. The Sky River even received a formal invitation from the Ancient Gods Clan, inviting the higher-ups of the Sky River to attend the inauguration ceremony of Patriarch Chen. However, the entire Heavenly River was in debt, and he couldnt think about it now. However, the old Sword Immortal had never expected to reunite with Jiang Yi in such a way. The news he had received before was that Jiang Yi had pretended to be in seclusion, but he had left in secret. His whereabouts were unknown, and the Manhuang tribe leader had attacked but was nowhere to be seen. The entire Ancient Gods Clan was still looking for him. The disappearance of Elder He Sen had yet to spread widely in the mortal world, so most people thought that he was still in seclusion. YouPossessed He Sen? Despite his question, the old sword immortal did not immediately believe He Sen in front of him. Back then, Chen Luoyang was also at the side when it came to the matter regarding Mister Tianjis relic. Although Chen Luoyang might not know what was going on, it was hard to say how much he understood. The person in front of him might be Zhen He Sen who had come under Chen Luoyangs orders. Before he could figure out the other partys movements, the old sword immortal did not make a conclusion easily. He only observed silently. He Sen seemed to know what the old sword immortal was thinking. He smiled and said, Although there is the great disaster of the Yuan Demon Sect Returning Stone, if it werent for the fact that my soul talent is extraordinary, Im afraid I wouldnt have had the chance to survive and meet Elder Yun again. When the old sword immortal heard the name of the Yuan Demon Sect Returning Stone, he was finally convinced that the person in front of him had been replaced by the Jiang Yi of the past. To Jiang Yi, the abnormal trembling of his Heavenly Soul and the possibility of it being restrained by a treasure like the Yuan Demon Origin Returning Stone was a secret that concerned his life. No matter how close his relationship with Chen Luoyang was, it was impossible for him to reveal this matter. What exactly happened to make you come to this? Although he was sure that this person was Jiang Yi, the old sword immortals tone was calm. He was naturally against possession. However, his intuition told him that Jiang Yis visit today was of great importance. I, along with Temple Master Yu of the Green Bull Temple and Palace Master Ling of the Black Water Absolute Palace, offended the Supreme Heavenly Might and was punished by the Supreme, resulting in todays outcome. Jiang Yi said, As I said before, my soul is special. I was barely able to resurrect myself. However, it took me almost a year to recover some of my vitality and move freely. When the old sword immortal heard this, his snow-white eyebrows twitched, and he fell into deep thought for a long time. Jiang Yi didnt rush him and quietly sat opposite the old sword immortal. After a while, the old Sword Immortal said slowly, Since you have left your life behind, it is truly worthy of celebration. You should cherish what is in front of you. Why did you suddenly come to this old mans place? Jiang Yis usual gentle smile appeared on He Sens face. Elder Yun already has some doubts in his heart, so why dont you say it openly? Logically speaking, my resurrection method shouldnt be able to fool the Supreme Beings eyes. To be able to pay a visit to Elder Yun today, rather than saying that my divine soul is extraordinarily talented, its better to say that the Supreme Martial Artist was kind enough to let me off the hook and didnt pursue the matter further. Sir, you clearly understand. But why did I have to anger the Supreme Martial Artist? The old Sword Immortal shook his head gently. Elder Yun, Im afraid you have the same guess as me now, right? Jiang Yi asked. He looked straight into the eyes of the old Sword Immortal. Perhaps he didnt die, but the Supreme Martial Artist is no longer in the mortal world. Someone is impersonating him in the dark grotto-heaven. The old sword immortals gaze was as calm as water as he met Jiang Yis gaze. Lets not talk about what happened when we met the Supreme Martial Artist together. Just by looking at your current situation, doesnt it deny your guess? No, it just happened to confirm my original guess. Jiang Yis gaze was faint. As for the reason why Im still alive today, its not because of the so-called Supreme Beings mercy. He let me off and didnt continue to investigate. Its more likely that he didnt realize my background at that time. The old sword immortal frowned. Jiang Yi continued, The fact that I was able to hide it from him at that time means that its either not the Supreme Martial Artist himself, or that the Supreme Martial Artist is seriously injured and his body is not well.. He let out a long breath. Although it still possesses great power, it is lacking in many other aspects. Based on what? The old sword immortal asked. If it were a true Autarch, or a Autarch with normal eyesight, he would be able to see the true reason why my divine soul is so special. If thats the case, he wont let me off so easily. Jiang Yis gaze was a little complicated. The old sword immortal understood what the other party was implying. The real reasonAre you saying that the trembling of your Heavenly Soul isnt innate, but caused by someone else? A look of reminiscence appeared in Jiang Yis eyes as he smiled tiredly.Although my understanding of that person is still very limited, I believe that she is a Netherworld God. Netherworld God The old sword immortal looked at Jiang Yi and pondered silently. What Jiang Yi said may not be true. Who knew if his Heavenly Soul was trembling because of the Nether Gods attack, or if he was the so-called Nether God himself? However, the old Sword Immortal, who had been active in the mortal world for more than a thousand years, knew very well the Demon Lords attitude towards the Netherworld God. If Jiang Yi was really related to the Netherworld God, the Demon Lord would not let him off so easily. However, this was only Jiang Yis one-sided story As the old sword immortal pondered, Jiang Yi laughed and sighed. Its not just the Netherworld Gods problem. Speaking of which, Im inclined to believe that hes not a true Supreme Being. Otherwise, with his eyesight, he should be able to recognize me. . He recognized you? The old sword immortal once again noticed the other partys strange wording.. Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Reunion for a Thousand Years Chapter 604: Reunion for a Thousand Years Translator: 549690339 Thats right The middle-aged man nodded slowly. His gaze was gentle as he looked at the old sword immortal calmly. At this moment, the old sword immortal suddenly felt that the temperament of the person before him seemed to have changed again. It was still He Sens face, but it was no longer the feeling Jiang Yi had just now. But to the old sword immortal, it was still somewhat familiar. Brother Jichong, when I think about the snow on the Plum Ridge, it seems like it was only yesterday, but it has already been more than a thousand years. Even Mei Ling has disappeared from the mortal world. The middle-aged man sighed. The old sword immortal Yun Jichong took a deep breath and looked at the other party without saying a word. The scene in front of him seemed to have returned to a thousand years ago, when he was admiring the snow and discussing the Dao with his old friends. At that time, the figure of the green-robed man gradually overlapped with the figure of He Sen. Memories and reality seemed to blend together. However, very few people knew about this matter. The only person alive now should be the old Sword Immortal himself. Even the people in the Heavenly River could not know. At least, it was impossible for Jiang Yi and He Sen, who were born in the Ancient Gods Clan, to know about it. Brother Qingshi The old sword immortal seemed to be meeting him for the first time as he sized him up. He Sen smiled and said, 1 didnt want to hide it from you for so many years. Please forgive me. Sometimes, even I am confused about who I am, he sighed. The old sword immortal did not speak. He, who was used to going through storms, was also surprised at this moment. The He Sen in front of him was not Jiang Yi, the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, but his old friend from more than a thousand years ago, the first master of the Qingyun House, Yang Qingshi? Something was wrong. It should be said that the other party was not just Jiang Yi. It was both Jiang Yi and Yang Qingshi. Including todays He Sen it was the same person. The old sword immortal could understand why the other party had questioned why the current Supreme Martial Artist did not recognize him. This was because Yang Qingshi had met the Supreme Martial Artist a thousand years ago. The change of soul and the awakening of Su Hui could be hidden from his old friend Yun Jichong, but not from the Supreme Martial Artist. From the moment the other party met the current Supreme Being of the Dark Grotto-heaven for the first time as Jiang Yi, and the Supreme Being did not reveal his identity as Yang Qingshi in his previous life, Yang Qingshi, or rather, Jiang Yi, must have already been suspicious, right? Of course, it could also be explained that he was just a small fry in the eyes of the Supreme Martial Artist and did not care. However, if it was really as he said, and the abnormality of his soul was related to the Netherworld God, or even if he was a Netherworld God, how could the Supreme Martial Artist ignore it? You didnt mix it up at all. Youve distinguished it very clearly. Lets not talk about others. At the very least, Im old and blind. I didnt see any flaws before. After a while, the old sword immortal let out a long sigh.How should I address you now? Brother Chong, please do as you wish. Im fine with it. the middle-aged man replied. Its still Mr. Jiang. In recent years, theyve been calling me that. The old Sword Immortal looked at him. Alright, Ill listen to you, Elder Yun. Jiang Yi smiled slightly, knowing that the old sword immortal still had doubts about him. However, he did not mind and calmly said, Elder Yun, please keep this matter a secret for me. On one hand, it is because of the Yuan Demon Sect Returning Stone. On the other hand, it has something to do with the Netherworld God who caused all of this. I have always been cautious, as if I was walking on thin ice. I have my own difficulties. Alright, I promise you. The old sword immortal nodded and then looked at the other party with a slightly strange gaze. Fu Chen, is that you too? the old man suddenly asked. Elder Yuns eyes are like torches. Jiang Yi smiled. Fu Chen, the second master of the Emerald Cloud House, had inherited the mantle of Yang Qingshi, the founder of the sect, and was once a big shot in the mortal world. However, because Old Man Black Snow wanted to use the Yuan Demon Sect Returning Stone to control him, Fu Chen would rather die than submit and commit suicide. The Emerald Cloud House, which was originally a holy land along with the Heavenly River, the Ancient Gods Clan, and the Green Bull Temple, gradually declined and disappeared in the long river of history because there were no more top experts to take over. Fu Chen, like Jiang Yi, had the phenomenon of his Heavenly Soul trembling. Previously, the old sword immortal had thought that they were people from two different eras and possessed the same rare innate constitution. But now that Jiang Yi claimed to be Yang Qingshis descendant, the old sword immortal immediately connected Fu Chen to him. They were not two people who had the same innate constitution. Instead, this special divine soul was basically the same, reincarnating in the mortal world for generations. Yang Qingshi, Fu Chen, Jiang Yi, and now He Sen. Maybe He Sen wasnt? Was it a proper reincarnation, or was it a possession every time? After Fu Chen and before Jiang Yi, there are still a few hundred years? The old sword immortal looked at Jiang Yi quietly. Yes, I am. And Murong Ming. Jiang Yi smiled. I see. The old Sword Immortal nodded slowly. The Murong family was the former royal family of the Northern Wei Dynasty. They had once divided the world into four parts with the Xu family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Li family of the Western Qin Dynasty, and the Cheng family of the Southern Chu Dynasty. Murong Ming was also known as Emperor Heng of Wei. Although he was not the last Emperor of Wei, he was the last Emperor of Wei in the Supreme Realm. It was precisely after his mysterious disappearance that his successor was not strong enough that the Northern Wei Dynasty was besieged and annexed by other factions. The countrys strength went from bad to worse until it was completely destroyed. The old sword immortal estimated the date. When Murong Ming disappeared, he was about the same age as Jiang Yi. Not long after Murong Ming disappeared, Jiang Yi was born. If one were to look back, Murong Ming was born not long after the fall of Fu Chen, the second-generation master of Emerald Cloud House. The first master of Qingyun House, Yang Qingshi, had died at around the same time as Fu Chens birthday. In terms of time, they all matched. Speaking of which, before the Emerald Cloud House completely declined, it had been active in the Northern Wei Dynasty for a period of time, and was treated with great respect by the Northern Wei royal family led by Murong Ming. However The old sword immortal frowned and soon noticed a problem. From his old friend Yang Qingshi, to Fu Chen, to Murong Ming, and then to Jiang Yi, all of them seemed to have short lives. If Fu Chen had died early because of Old Man Black Snow and the Yuan Demon Sect Returning Stone, and Jiang Yi had died because of that inexplicable Supreme Martial Artist, then there was a reason for their deaths. However, Yang Qingshi and Murong Ming were both extremely suspicious. As far as he knew, Jiang Yis lifespan in these two lifetimes was only about 360 years, about six sixty years. To the giants of a region, this could be considered a premature death. It was fine if it happened once, but if it happened more than once, it was obviously abnormal. If it werent for the special reason of his sudden death, Fu Chen andAre you also only around 360 years old? The old sword immortal looked at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi clapped his hands and smiled. Elder Yun is right. Its exactly 360 years. He looked up at the roof and said leisurely, Although Ive never tried it before, if I practice martial arts in my lifetime and cant extend my lifespan without breaking through to the Martial Saint Realm, will I die of old age after 180 years and enter the next reincarnation? But from the looks of it, every time I cultivate to the Martial Honored Realm, I only live for 360 years. Back then, I Jiang Yi paused for a moment and smiled apologetically at the old sword immortal. .. Back then, when Yang Qingshi was about two hundred and sixty years old, he met that woman. As a result, his soul changed and his Heavenly Soul trembled. From then on, he had to go through the so-called Soul Reincarnation Tribulation. His eyes were filled with reminiscence. Yang Qingshi quickly realized that the other party wasnt threatening him, so he quickly prepared a way to break it. However, he still couldnt find a way. The hundred years passed in a flash, and he was about to die. He could only wait for his first tribulation. I have to thank Elder Yun and the other old friends for taking care of Qingyun House while Fu Chen was growing up. Jiang Yi looked at the old sword immortal. It was during those hundred years that you founded the Emerald Cloud House. The old sword immortal sighed, At that time, you wanted to prepare for your second reincarnation. Jiang Yi smiled in agreement. The old sword immortal fell silent again. At most, every 360 years, he would have to suffer a death tribulation, and everything would go down the drain, he would have to start all over again. Yang Qingshi, a Martial Honored Realm expert who had lived for more than 360 years, naturally wanted to get rid of such a life. However, he could not discuss this matter with the old sword immortal and his old friends. If what he said was true and his current situation was related to the Netherworld God, then it was hard to predict how the others would react because of the Supreme Being. On the other hand, if the news was leaked, the reaction of the Netherworld God would also be hard to predict. Back then, Yang Qingshi was already a Martial Honored Realm expert. However, he was helpless when his soul was tampered with by the Netherworld God. One could imagine how powerful the Netherworld God was. But then again, the current Jiang Yi, the former Yang Qingshi, might be hiding some selfish motives. This divine soul reincarnation tribulation made him clean up and reincarnate every 360 years, but every time he reincarnated, he retained the memories of his previous life. The tenacity of the soul allowed it to survive even after being attacked by a powerful enemy, allowing it to escape with its life and be reborn. To a certain extent, this could also be considered a form of divine soul indestructibility. If he could control it and use it for himself, it might not be a great ability. The old sword immortal suspected that the other party had even made some gains. For example, when Jiang Yi died this time, he did not directly enter the cycle of reincarnation to enter the next life. Instead, he was reborn in the body of the target he had prepared in advance. Or perhaps, Jiang Yi had come into contact with this Netherworld God again, so the Divine Soul Reincarnation Tribulation had changed? The old Sword Immortal felt so unfamiliar with his old friend. I didnt expect that the Heavenly Soul Tremor would have a fatal flaw. It actually had a nemesis like the Yuan Demon Sect Returning Stone. Jiang Yi shook his head. Therefore, Fu Chen had no choice but to commit suicide. As for Murong Ming, his 360-year lifespan was up, so he could only be reincarnated. Unfortunately, the Northern Wei Dynasty has also lost its incense like the Emerald Cloud House. Although there are some demon descendants left, it is difficult to achieve anything. It is better to embrace a new life and new identity to avoid being killed instead. The old sword immortal looked at him and asked slowly, Since youve already lied to me for so many years, so many lifetimes, why did you suddenly confess today? Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: 603. Things Are Still the Same but People Have Changed (1) Chapter 605: 603. Things Are Still the Same but People Have Changed (1) Translator: 549690339 I didnt start from scratch in this reincarnation. Instead, I tried to possess someone, which caused me to encounter many obstacles. I can only move freely in the past few days. I didnt mean to be negligent when I came to see Elder Yun. The reason why I waited until this life to see Elder Yun was because my soul was different from before. I have never been able to figure out what exactly happened to my body. Jiang Yi said slowly. Although its said that the Supreme Martial Artist is in seclusion, Im still entangled with the Netherworld God, so I dont want too many people to understand my situation. Its not that I dont trust Elder Yun, or else I wouldnt have asked to see you so many times. I hope Elder Yun can forgive me for my difficulties. The old sword immortal did not speak. The other partys words clearly meant that the legendary Supreme Martial Artist was no longer around. On one hand, its because of the Autarch. On the other hand, its also because of the Netherworld God. Jiang Yis eyes were deep. After so many years of searching, Ive finally gained something. It allowed me to understand the details of this Divine Soul Reincarnation Tribulation. However, I can feel that she seems to have reappeared in the mortal world. When the old sword immortal heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at the middle-aged man in front of him. Yes. The other party nodded. All these years, Ive been able to sense her existence from time to time. Although I cant confirm her exact location, Im sure that its indeed her. After a slight pause, Jiang Yi added, Its as if she would turn her eyes to me from time to time and observe the changes in my soul. At this point, he seemed to smile. It feels like shes trying something, and Im part of her experiment. So, when he triggered the tribulation of the reincarnation of the divine soul and tried to make use of it, the other party did not stop him? Who is she? Where is she? The old sword immortal asked. Jiang Yi shook his head. I dont have a clue about all of this. I cant be sure if shes really a woman. Ive only met her once back then. Although I can sense that she seems to be active in the mortal world again, its only limited to this aspect. I dont know where she is, nor do I know her current details. The old Sword Immortal fell silent again. Jiang Yi said it casually, but the information revealed in his words made people shudder. Powerful figures like Jiang Yi, or Yang Qingshi, Fu Chen, and Murong Ming, had been toyed around by the other party, and they couldnt fight back. The power level of the Netherworld God was truly shocking. Perhaps she will disappear again soon, but we have to be careful now. Even now, I still dont know what she wants, said Jiang Yi slowly. Is there anyone else like you? The old sword immortal asked. Jiang Yi shook his head. I havent found anything yet. Even if I did, I think Id have scruples and wouldnt dare to tell anyone. Even if we ignore the fact that Supremes are wary of the Netherworld God, just the fact that the Heavenly Soul Tremors are restrained by the Yuan Underworldling Origin Returning Stone alone is enough to make people afraid to reveal this secret. The trembling of the Heavenly Soul made ones soul more agile and beneficial for cultivation. However, the Yuan Demon Sect Returning Stone, this great nemesis, had to be apprehensive. No one wanted to become someone elses slave and be controlled by others. The old sword immortals character was quite good, which was why Jiang Yi could talk to him about this without any scruples. Its hard to guess what the Netherworld God is thinking. Elder Yun, please be careful. Jiang Yi said. Youre so thoughtful. The old sword immortal nodded and asked, Do you have any other purpose for coming here today besides reminding me about the Netherworld God? Based on what you said just now, not only do you suspect that the Supremacy is no longer around, but you also suspect Chen Luoyangs identity as the Supremacys successor? Jiang Yi said frankly, I wont lie in front of Elder Yun. When I went to the Dark Grotto-heaven with you, I took a risk. I originally planned to confess to the Supreme Martial Artist and ask him to punish the Netherworld God and resolve the reincarnation tribulation of my divine soul. If the Supreme Martial Artist were to be angered and kill me on the spot, it would be my fate. He did not expect such an outcome. I am indeed suspicious of Chen Luoyangs identity, but there are still many unsolved questions, so its not easy to make a conclusion. Although he did not say it explicitly, the old sword immortal knew what he was referring to. First of all, there was no doubt that if there was really only an empty shell in the Dark Grotto-heaven, then Jiang Yi would not have ended up reincarnating in advance and possessing He Sen. What else was there to say if a real fist hit someones face and killed him? However, the person who punched might not be the legendary Supreme Martial Artist. Otherwise, there would be many doubts that could not be explained. This involved another problem. Was Chen Luoyang himself using the tigers might? Or was there someone else behind the scenes, and that young man surnamed Chen only thought that he was really lucky enough to be accepted as a disciple by the Supreme Martial Artist? Putting aside the former for now, if it was the latter, then who was the person impersonating a Supreme Martial Artist? It was fine if it was someone else, but what if it was a Supreme Being from another world with ulterior motives? Do you remember that you mentioned just now that the Green Bull Temples Temple Master Yu also went there with you? The old sword immortal asked slowly. Thats right. Ill go with Palace Master Ling and Temple Master Yu. Jiang Yi sighed. If there were no major accidents, Palace Lord Ling would have been in trouble with me at that time. It is very likely that she really did die. Temple Lord Yu was entangled with Bie Donglai at that time. Im not too sure what happened after Palace Master Ling and I suffered together. He smiled bitterly. After borrowing He Sens body to be reborn and walking in the mortal world, Jiang Yi had also heard about the current situation of the Green Bull Temple. The Green Bull Monastery announced that the Abbey Dean was in seclusion, but it was difficult for the outside world to determine what exactly happened. Previously, the experts of Green Bull Temple had helped the Ancient Gods Clan to quell the chaos of Zheng Chi, which made Jiang Yi vaguely see something unusual. No matter what, we cant easily enter the Dark Paradise anymore. Otherwise, we might end up like us. Jiang Yi gave a self-deprecating smile. As for Chen Luoyang, Ill try to find a suitable opportunity to talk to him. However, it seems like it wont be easy to find an opportunity. I didnt expect him to benefit greatly from the Xian Tian Palace. Even Wo Longsha was badly injured by that ancient array. So, you look like you have a plan in mind? The old sword immortal looked at him quietly. Jiang Yi met her gaze and smiled warmly.The mortal world is a matter of the mortal world. Could it be that Elder Yun suspects that I will seek help from places like the Qingvvei Realm and the Saha Realm? Of course I wont, but there will be people who will take the initiative to come to the mortal world. Young Master Tian The old sword immortal nodded slightly. The next time the Star Brilliance erupted, it would be the day when the supreme being of the Mortal World would challenge the ruler of Xihe Realm, Young Master Tian. At that time, whether it was a dragon or a snake, it would definitely be revealed. It may not be a good thing for the mortal world to not have a Supreme. The old sword immortal said slowly. The Supreme One governs by doing nothing and is tolerant of all things. Although there are many demonic paths in the mortal world, generally speaking, everyone is happy to be relaxed and free. If it were the other rulers, it might not be a good thing. Jiang Yi smiled and nodded. The Yellow Springs World was a world of the dead, needless to say. The Mountain and Sea Realm was a paradise for the Demi-human race, and if it invaded the mortal world, it could also bring about great disasters. Qingwei Realm and Saha Realm were slightly better, but it was hard to say for people outside of Dao Sect or Buddhist Sect. Qingwei Realm was filled with Dao path cultivators, while Saha Realm people were all Buddhists. A truly accomplished expert or a Buddhist monk might not care about these things, but there were people who cared. As for the Xihe Realm, it was more special. There were humans and demons mixed together, but there was the supreme royal family, or the god race In the mortal world, although the Demon Lord ruled over all things, he was all alone. He lived in seclusion and cultivated alone. He did not even have any servants, let alone relatives. Leaving Bie Donglai behind to serve was one of the rare exceptions, but everyone, including Bie Donglai himself, believed that he was only staying there temporarily. The Xihe Realm was different. All humans and demons had a group of Retired Emperors above them. The Heavenly Lords and their relatives were high above them. When one person attained the Dao, his chickens and dogs would ascend to heaven. Other than the Renhuang of yesteryear, the current Supremacy is the most suitable for us mortals. Jiang Yi looked at the old sword immortal. When some tribulations are coming, you cant avoid them. As you said, everything will be clear on the next Star Glory Day, the old sword immortal said calmly. Jiang Yi looked at the old sword immortal and smiled. Yes, Elder Yun, please rest well. The righteous path of the mortal world needs you as a pillar. I dont deserve to be ashamed. Its already not easy to have a clear conscience. What do you plan to do next? The old sword immortal looked at Jiang Yi. Staying in the Heavenly River will inevitably attract attention. Its easy to cause more trouble. I wont disturb you later. Jiang Yi smiled and said, I dont know where to go exactly. Ill just walk around in the mortal world. For so many years, the Emerald Cloud House, Northern Wei, and the Ancient Gods Clan have been living among the people. Now that theyve returned to nature, it might not be a bad thing. He stood up and said goodbye. I might disturb you again in the future. Please dont blame me. The old sword immortal watched the other partys departing figure silently. In the past, Yang Qingshi, who had founded the Emerald Cloud House, had come and gone in a hurry like this. He had traveled the world alone, like a wild crane, free and unfettered. Then, the Green Cloud House Master, the Emperor of Wei, the Ancient Gods Sect Master Now, he seemed to be on his own again, but he could not return to the past. Just like their friendship. There were very few people left in the same generation. Reuniting with old friends should have been a rare joy, but in the end, it only added to his regret. The old sword immortal was very upset, but he quickly composed himself and calmed down. He wrote a letter and then called over an elder of the Heavenly River Sect and instructed, Send it to the North Sea and hand it over to Ruotong. Although Elder Tianhe didnt know the contents of the letter, he realized that it was of great importance. Yes, I will definitely hand it over to the Zhou Emperor personally. Dont worry. After the other party set off, the old sword immortal did not continue to stay at the Sky River Mountain Gate to recuperate. Instead, after giving a simple order to his disciples, he set off for the Eastern Zhou Dynastys imperial capital, the Sealed Sky City. Li Hushuang, the Crane Immortal, who was in the Sealed Sky City, looked at the old Sword Immortal in surprise.Elder Yun, you havent recovered from your serious injuries. Instead of resting in the Heavenly River, you rushed here. Did something important happen? The authenticity of the news still needs further verification, but it is indeed of great importance. The old sword immortal sighed tiredly.. Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: 604. Caught in the Moat (1) Chapter 606: 604. Caught in the Moat (1) Translator: 549690339 . Supreme Martial Artists arent in the mortal world? Li Hushuang looked at the old sword immortal in shock.Jiang Yi, is that Yang Qingshi? No matter which news it was, it was surprising. Relatively speaking, the news about the legendary Supreme Martial Artist was even more explosive. Although the mortal worlds feelings toward the Supreme Martial Artist were not obvious, to the higher-ups, every move of the Supreme Martial Artist was worth paying attention to. The news sent by Jiang Yi was enough to shake the world. Jiang Yi should be the reincarnation of Yang Qingshi. He has Su Hui. But his information about the Supreme Martial Artist has yet to be verified, the old sword immortal said with a tired expression. Li Hushuang, the Crane Immortal, also calmed down. She was no longer as excited and shocked as before. However, just as he said, if he really is Yang Qingshi and is related to the Netherworld God, she said, then when Elder Yun and you went to the Dark Grotto-heaven to meet the Supreme Martial Artist, the Supreme Martial Artist should have reacted. Its hard to say if the so-called Netherworld God exists or not. At the moment, we cant be sure if Jiang Yis reincarnation is like what he said, and if its related to the Netherworld God. No, the old Sword Immortal shook his head. Perhaps hes telling the truth. But Im not sure if hes hiding any crucial information. Li Hushuang nodded. A one-sided and incomplete truth could also mislead people. Then, lets just wait and see. Since the Supreme Martial Artist will fight with Young Master Tian during the next Star Glory, well see what happens then. Li Hushuang paused. She looked at the old sword immortal hesitantly. But if what Jiang Yi said is true, and the Supreme Martial Artist is really gone, then the Young Master Tian will take his anger out on the mortal world. Im afraid the situation will be difficult to handle. Yes. The old Sword Immortal nodded silently. Hushuang is right, but we cant do anything about it. No matter what, Elder Yun, you should rest first. Well talk about other things after youve recovered. Li Hushuang sighed. Without the Red Dust Supreme, the other five Supreme Realm experts would not be able to change the Red Dust World so easily. It was not that there was anyone in the mortal world who could stop them, but that they might have their own thoughts and restrain each other. The Young Master Tian had challenged the Demon Lord to a battle. Even if the Demon Lord wasnt around, it wouldnt be easy for him to enter the mortal world. The other rulers of the other worlds wouldnt just sit by and watch. However, pinning hopes on others was not a good idea. The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesnt stop. We can only do our best and rest in peace. the old sword immortal said. The whereabouts of the otherworldly demons are unpredictable. We have to guard against them. Li Hushuang frowned. She had always been like a wild crane, wandering outside, but it was not that she did not care about anything. In fact, the old sword immortal had asked her to scout out Ye Tianmos whereabouts. As long as that old monster was still around, the entire world of mortals would be restless. Unfortunately, the other partys whereabouts were vague and unpredictable, and the Crane Immortal had not gained anything significant over the years. Last year, Ye Tianmo had appeared in the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City, and then disappeared without a trace. Although he might be in and out of the mortal world, theres no need to worry about him having any connection with the existences outside the mortal world. His pride is far beyond ordinary people. However, we do have to be wary of him causing trouble in the future. The old Sword Immortals tone was not relaxed. If the other Supreme Martial Artists of the Five Realms did not interfere in the mortal world, and the Demon Lord was no longer there, then Ye Tianmo would undoubtedly be the king of the mortal world. If that old monster recovered, he would definitely make a comeback. Perhaps Red Dust could surround the other party again, but Red Dust without the Demon Venerable would probably not be able to withstand too much wind and waves. If the internal strife was too serious, the other five Realm Supremacies would not need to really take action. They would support their own representatives and be able to corrupt the mortal world. Elder Yun, if Yang Qingshi, or Jiang Yi, were to tell you the truth today, what would be his purpose in telling you all of this? Li Hushuang asked softly. The old sword immortal shook his head. I cant see through it yet. Lets just wait and see. He said that he wanted to wait and see, but the peace was quickly broken. After receiving the message from the old sword immortal, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty let go of Yan Ranshan of the North Sea and returned to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. After seeing the old sword immortal in person and listening to the details, the Empress was a little lost in thought.ls the Supreme Martial Artist really no longer around? Not necessarily. Even if hes not in the mortal world, its hard to be sure if hes just left the mortal world or if hes already dead. the old sword immortal said. The Empress asked, Well try to see whats going on at the Green Bull Monastery. If Yu Qingniu, Jiang Yi, and Ling Cang really angered the Supreme Martial Artist together, then Yu Qingniu wouldnt be able to escape. Even if a Daolord protected him from death, he wouldnt be able to continue staying in the Mortal World. The Green Bull Monastery should be an empty shell now. Its an eventful autumn, said the old sword immortal.The fog is thick. Its best not to make too big of a move. Elder Yun, dont worry. I dont intend to destroy the Green Bull Sect. The Queen peeled a pecan and threw it into her mouth. But he shouldnt stay in my Eastern Zhou. Lets see where he goes. If the Green Bull Monastery Master was still around, he would be guarding the Green Bull Mountains foundation. It would not be easy for the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to break through. Regardless of success or failure, it would be a long-lasting battle. As time passed, it might give other enemies an opportunity to take advantage of it. But now that the Green Bull Temple Master was not around, it would be very easy for the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to break through the Green Bull Temple. The green bull visualization had to move. The old sword immortal looked at her helplessly.Be careful of the Blue Dragon Island and the Wilderness. I know. The Empress bade farewell to the old Sword Immortal. The old sword immortal called out to her again,Ruotong, on your side Hows the progress? The old mans question was vague, but the Empress of Dongzhou seemed to immediately understand what he meant. There are some clues. However, we cant place too much hope on it, especially in the short term. Try to make the most of your time. If, if the Supreme Martial Artist is really not around, Im afraid there wont be much time left for you. The old sword immortals tone was slightly solemn. The Queens cheeks puffed up as she swallowed the food in her mouth. A troubled expression appeared on her face.lll try my best. After bidding farewell to the old sword immortal, she returned to the Eastern Zhou Imperial Capital, Tianfeng City, to make some arrangements. Then, she immediately set off for the Green Bull Temples Green Bull Mountain. Your Majesty, no matter how you look at it, you look like youre looking for personal revenge, not a grand plan for the entire world of mortals. Rain Master Uncle Cheng said helplessly as he massaged his sore legs. Lets do business and private matters together, the Empresss voice came from the carriage. Uncle Cheng smiled bitterly. If the Supreme One is really not around, the Qingwei Realms Taoist Faction will invade wantonly. We might have a big problem after making things difficult for the Green Bull Temple today. At that time, do we have to rely on Buddhism? I dont want to. Although hes a bit stronger than those old bulls from Taoism, the bald head of Buddhism is also not likable, the Empress replied without hesitation. The bitter smile on Uncle Chengs face became even stronger, but he also gave up on persuading him and sighed as he drove the carriage. The ox cart soon arrived at the sacred ground of the Red Dust Dao Sect, the Green Bull Temple of the Green Bull Mountain. The sudden arrival of the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was like a dark cloud pressing down on the Green Bull Temple. It was still fine for the middle and low-level disciples. However, the higher-ups in the temple knew that their Abbey Dean was in the same situation as Jiang Yi, the Hierarch of the Ancient Gods Clan. He was in closed-door cultivation in name, but in fact, he was not at the mountain gate. Jiang Yis whereabouts were unknown, and the people of the Ancient Gods Clan could still pray to find him. However, the abbot of Green Bull Temple could not stay in the mortal world because he offended the Supreme Martial Artist. Even if they wanted to, they couldnt find their Abbey Dean. Ye Canmian and the other members of the Green Bull Temple could only brace themselves and face the Empress of Dongzhou. However, the Empress of Dongzhou did not intend to waste any more time with them. She directly attacked the mountain gate. The truth that the Abbey Dean was not around was soon exposed. The Empress did not intend to start a massacre. She just flattened the entire Green Bull Mountain from the mortal world and then returned to her carriage to crack pine nuts. Uncle Cheng would take care of the follow-up. Although the Green Bull Temple was unwilling, they could only retreat and head west, leaving the Eastern Zhou Empire. For the middle and low-level disciples of the Green Bull Temple, it was more chaotic at the moment. Wasnt the Abbey Dean in seclusion? Why was he nowhere to be seen? Previously, everyone was watching the Ancient Gods Clan and Jiang Yi as a joke. At that time, who would have thought that the tables would turn so quickly? Ye Canmian, Li Qingyuan, and the other high-level experts were exhausted from not being able to stop their disciples from effectively resisting the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and quelling the rumors and suspicions among their disciples. Other than trying to maintain internal stability, they also needed to carefully consider what the entire Green Bull Temple should do next and how to maintain it. The people of the East Zhou Empire were much simpler. The Green Bull Temple, which had always been at odds with them, had finally been removed. Only the Eastern Zhou Empress and Cheng Shuzhi looked at each other. The Abbey Dean was really not here. Was it a coincidence, or was what Jiang Yi said true? Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhai clone looked at the disappearing Green Bull Mountain from afar, and his brows were tightly knitted. After dealing with some matters outside, he was originally prepared to bring Wang Di to the Green Bull Temple. It was better to hand over the land to Green Bull Temple and then hand over the person to Tianhe as a favor than to directly give the person to Tianhe. However, the situation had changed. Why did the Eastern Zhou Dynasty suddenly attack the Green Bull Temple? Although the two families had always been at loggerheads, todays matter was a little too sudden. The Empress of Dongzhou acted so decisively as if she knew that Green Bull Temple was playing the empty city tactic and that the Abbey Dean was not on the mountain. The question was, how did she know? There were Eastern Zhou spies in Green Bull Temple? If not for that, how could they have gotten such important information? Daoist Banhais expression was slightly solemn as he silently disappeared with wang Di. Later on, Chen Luoyangs main body welcomed an old guest in the Ancient Gods Clan. The direct disciple of Green Bull Temple, Ye Canmian, once again visited Cult Master Chen. Cult Master Chen didnt even need to meet to know the other partys intentions. The Green Bull Temple, which had been driven out of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, wanted to find a place to stay in the territory of the Ancient Gods Clan.. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Human Emperor’s Inheritance Chapter 607: Human Emperors Inheritance Translator: 549690339 The Empress of the East Zhou Empire was like Mount Tai, and the Green Bull Temple was no longer allowed to remain in the East Zhou Empire. The situation was stronger than the people, so Green Bull Temple had no choice but to move. However, where to go was a big problem. Being chased out by the Empress of Dongzhou without any mercy, everyone knew that something big had happened to the Green Bull Temple. The Abbey Dean was the same as Jiang Yi, the former Hierarch of Ancient Gods Clan. He was not in Green Bull Mountain at all. No one knew whether he was alive or dead. In this way, even if Green Bull Temple moved, they had to be careful of being attacked by others. In the South Chu Empire, even though the Chu Emperor was in seclusion, who knew when he would come out? Without the Abbey Dean, Green Bull Temple was already treading on thin ice. On the other hand, the West Qin Great Emperor wasnt around and the western paradise was currently in a fierce battle with the Devil Buddha of the Bitter Sea. If the Green Bull Monastery moved over now, although they would have to face Reverend Puhui and Reverend Fakong of the Bitter Sea Monastery, the pressure wouldnt be small. But since they were in the middle of the two powers, there might be room for them to maneuver. Especially the original master of West Qin, who was also facing the pressure of the two holy lands, one righteous and one demonic. At this time, he could ally with the Green Bull Temple to warm up. If it was said that it would cause the western paradise and the bitter sea to be on guard, it wouldnt be so easy for these two mortal enemies to make peace. Within the West Qin royal family, the Green Bull Temple had long been in contact with the young prince of Li Gucheng, and there was no lack of people who could pull strings. Chen Luoyang, who understood this secret, originally thought that the Green Bull Temple would simply move to the Western Qin Empire. In the end, the other party came to the territory of the Ancient Gods Clan.. This wasnt a good thing to hear. Although there were no grudges between the two sides, one was righteous while the other was demonic, and their ways of doing things were very different. In particular, there were differences in beliefs between the two sides. Many people in the mortal world were shocked when someone from Green Bull Temple helped the Ancient Gods Clan to pacify the chaos in Zheng Chi. Even the members of the Ancient Gods Clan were surprised. It didnt count back then, but now it was even bigger. For a time, all the forces in the mortal world looked at him. Since when did your two families become so close? In the end, everyone could only attribute it to a certain Supreme Martial Artist with the surname Chen. Although it was barely understandable, wasnt your group of cow-nosed people too shameless? Everyone cursed in their hearts. Chen Luoyang was suspicious. Last year, he was able to control the Green Bull Temple because the Green Bull Temple wanted him to help keep the secret that the Abbey Dean was no longer in the mortal world. Now that this secret had been exposed, logically speaking, Green Bull Temple had nothing to worry about. Although it was hard to go to West Qin, it was better than coming to the Ancient Gods Clan. They knew that taking the initiative to help was different from helping last year. They were directly making themselves inferior. To put it bluntly, if they wanted to vote, they would vote for the Supreme One himself. They would not vote for a disciple of the Supreme One, nor would they vote for the Ancient Gods Clan that worshiped the Ancient Gods and Demons. The Green Bull Monastery was the leader of all the Taoist sects in the world and could not easily lower its head in this aspect. Could it be that they had other plans? Please come in, Priest Ye. Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart as he gave the order. Yes, Cult Master. Su Wei, the Chief of the Black Turtle Palace Hall, immediately left. Soon, he led a tall young Taoist priest in. It was the direct disciple of the Green Bull Temple, Ye Canmian. Green Bull Temple disciple Ye Canmian greets Cult Master Chen. The young Daoist bowed to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang invited him to take a seat and calmly asked, Why are you here today, Priest Ye? As expected, Ye Canmian replied, I am here today to represent the entire sect. I have a presumptuous request. I want to see Cult Master Chen and discuss it with him. I hope Cult Master Chen will agree. He sighed. Ive made a fool of myself in front of Cult Master Chen. Our sect has encountered a great calamity and we cant return to our original sect for the time being. We can only find another place to stay. I would like to ask Cult Master Chen for help. The entire Green Bull Temple is eternally grateful. I already know what happened in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Chen Luoyangs tone was indifferent. With your sects thick foundation, its just a fleeting cloud that covers your eyes. There will definitely be a day when good fortune comes. The chief of the Black Turtle Palace, Su Wei, smiled and said, Judging from the current situation, other than your sect, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty is not difficult for other Taoist sects to pass on their heritage and incense. If your sect moves away, it will definitely affect the development of Taoism in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. However, the foundation is still there. I believe that there will be a day when Taoism will rise again. In fact, it could not be said that it had no effect. Naturally, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty would not plow the entire country under her rule and exterminate all those who believed in Taoism. In fact, after she flattened the Green Bull Mountain, she immediately returned to the palace. As for the other masters of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, they only wiped out the sub-sects of the Green Bull Temple in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. They did not have the intention of completely driving out Taoism. In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, in order to suppress the development of Taoism, many Buddhist factions were supported. In the mortal world, there were only a few famous Buddhist temples that were second only to the holy land of the western paradise. Basically, all of them were in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Now that Green Bull Mountain had been flattened, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty did not directly kill the donkey after it was done. Instead, they let Buddhism and Taoism balance each other and suppress them to a certain extent. Without the Green Bull Temple, the other Taoist temples would not have an easy time, but they would not be destroyed. The one who felt the most uncomfortable was Green Bull Temple. It had been many years since it had been in such a miserable situation. It was almost uprooted and homeless. Su Wei saw that his sect master did not respond to Ye Canmians words, so he only comforted Ye Canmian with a few words. We only want a foothold. We dont have any plans to contact the locals. Please rest assured, Cult Master Chen. Ye Canmian bowed to Chen Luoyang again. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the chair as he sized up Ye Canmian. You havent reached the eighteenth level? Cult Master Chens discerning eyes are like torches, Ye Canmian said frankly. Im ashamed. Su Wei listened quietly with his panda eyes. He gradually felt that something was wrong. The Green Bull Temple, the sacred land of Taoism, had a deep foundation and many experts. However, the person who had the most hope of breaking through to the Supreme Realm and becoming a new big shot was probably this tall young Taoist priest in front of him. The rest, like Li Qingyuan and the other old experts, had been stuck at the eighteenth realm for many years. If he lost his momentum and stopped, it was almost impossible for him to rise again. He might as well look forward to Ye Canmian, who was still at his peak, and give him as many resources as possible. However, even Ye Canmian, who was advancing triumphantly, still needed time to break through to the Martial Honored Realm and fill the gap left by the Abbey Dean, Yu Qingniu. Xu Peng of the Azure Dragon Island, Yan Ming of the western paradise, or Shen Tianzhao and Cheng Ying Tian who were already at the 18th level, it was still a problem for them to have the courage and confidence to challenge the natural chasm of life and death. Let alone Ye Canmian who was still at the 17th level, she needed more time to accumulate her strength. Under such circumstances, Green Bull Temple could only plan slowly, hide their strength, and wait patiently. It was difficult for them to find a place to rest in peace in the mortal world. Misery and the western paradise were two old enemies. Western Qin had a strong guest and a weak host. Although the entire situation was chaotic and complicated, it wasnt as if they didnt have a chance. Even if it didnt work, South Chu could still choose. The Chu Emperor could come out of seclusion at any time. But as long as he didnt come out, the Green Bull Temple would be able to establish itself in South Chu. As long as thev didnt Dush their luck. the South Chu Dynasty might not fight them to the death. However, if they didnt have any bad intentions, it seemed like they were only here for a while. It was as if they could counterattack back to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty in a short period of time. Thinking of this, Su Wei secretly frowned. He smelled something unusual and was puzzled. Chen Luoyang, who was seated, had a calm expression on his face. His fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair, and his dark golden eyes looked down at Ye Canmian. Give me a reason. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Ye Canmian was a sensible person. She knew that her familys movements would arouse the suspicion of the Ancient Gods Clan. He turned to look at Su Wei. Feel free to speak. Chen Luoyangs tone was calm. Ye Canmian nodded. I accidentally got some information, but I dont know if its true or not. I was going to ask Cult Master Chen to report it to you after further verification. Unfortunately, there was no progress before this happened. Speak. I will report this to my master and ask him to make a decision, Chen Luoyang said calmly. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Ye Canmian said solemnly. She might have inherited the Human Emperors legacy. She is the successor of the Human Emperor. Hearing this, Su Wei held his breath gently. Evidence. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. At present, we dont have any concrete evidence. Ye Canmian shook her head regretfully. The information came from the Eastern Zhou royal family, but its very vague. There was no smoke without fire. The rise of the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was probably due to thisSu Wei remained silent and pondered in his heart. Chen Luoyang was as indifferent as ever. Is this what you want to report to your master? Even though I have dominated the mortal world, my master and Renhuang are not enemies. I also have a Renhuang decree. How the Supreme One views this matter is naturally not something I can predict. I only know the relevant information and report it together. I dont dare to interfere in your decision, Cult Master Chen, Ye Canmian replied. But no matter what you do, Im willing to follow you. Su Wei turned his head and glanced at his sect master. Because of the Nether Swordsmanship, their Hierarch had always been at odds with the Sky River Lineage. He had even killed many of the other partys people and formed a deep grudge. The Empress of Dong Zhou had always had a good relationship with the old Celestial River Sword Immortal. The two sides had not officially clashed because they had other more important opponents. Even if they didnt collide because of the celestial river, the Empress of Dongzhou would still be a huge obstacle in the rise of their sect master. If the other party was really the descendant of the Human Emperor Of course, the world of mortals was the world of mortals of the Supreme One. However, the Supreme One rarely asked about the world of mortals. In this era, who would be the person who was in charge of the world of mortals? It was true that their sect master was the only successor of the Supreme Martial Artist, but what if a new human emperor appeared in the mortal world? Were still investigating the details, but there should be accurate news soon. Ye Canmian said.. Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: 606. Expired Gift (1) Chapter 608: 606. Expired Gift (1) Translator: 549690339 It seems like your sects people in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty are very capable? Chen Luoyang asked. Ye Canmian bowed. Its not worthy of Cult Master Chens praise. Our sect and the other party only have mutual benefits. However, we have cooperated many times. Our credibility is very guaranteed. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly and asked, Then, what about the Eastern Zhou Dynasty within your sect? Ye Canmian knew that Chen Luoyang was asking how the Eastern Zhou Dynasty knew that the Green Bull Monastery Head was not in the Mortal Dust World. Ive made a fool of myself in front of Cult Master Chen. Its inevitable for a big tree to have dead branches. Over the years, our sect has also produced unworthy disciples. But this time, the young Taoist priest said slowly, there are very few people who know that my master is not in the mortal world. Our monastery has been investigating for a long time. The news should not have come from the inside. When Chen Luoyang heard this, his expression didnt change and he calmly said, trust Green Bull Temples style. You guys just need to be more vigilant. Ye Canmian nodded silently. Whats the situation with Fang Jingshan now? Chen Luoyang turned to ask Su Hearing this, Ye Canmians spirits were lifted. Mount Fangjing was a spiritual mountain under the jurisdiction of the Ancient Gods Clan. It was located at the border between the Ancient Gods Clan and the South Chu Dynasty. Since Chen Luoyang had asked the Chief of the Black Turtle Hall, it meant that he had the intention to agree to the request of the Green Bull Temple. If Cult Master has the order, we can arrange it at any time, Su Wei immediately replied. Then, Fang Jingshan it is. Chen Luoyang said. Yes, Cult Master. This subordinate will arrange it immediately. Su Wei replied. Ye Canmian bowed to Chen Luoyang once again. The entire Green Bull Temple thanks Cult Master Chen. Thank you, Chief Su. Then, he cupped his hands to Su Wei. Youre too polite, Priest Ye. Please follow me. Su Wei returned the greeting and then bowed to Chen Luoyang with Ye Canmian. Chen Luoyang nodded indifferently and watched as the two figures disappeared. He sat alone in the hall, his eyes flickering with a dark golden light as he fell into deep thought. Su Wei was very fast. Under the arrangements and cooperation of the Black Turtle Hall, the Green Bull Temple quickly settled down on Mount Fangjing. Thank you, Chief Su. The elder of the Green Bull Temple, Li Qingyuan, the Hidden God Hand, bowed to Su Wei, whose cultivation was far inferior to his. Senior, youre too kind. If you need anything, just tell me. Su Wei returned the greeting politely. Thank you. Li Qingyuan, Ye Canmian, and the other experts of the Green Bull Temple politely sent Su Wei off. After the people of Ancient Gods Clan left, the smiles on the faces of the people of Green Bull Temple disappeared. A middle-aged woman said, There are people from the Ancient Gods Clan watching outside Mount Fangjing. They seem to belong to the Azure Dragon Hall. Its expected. After all, this Clear Mountain is the territory of the Ancient Gods Clan. Since were guests here, its reasonable for them to be wary. Arent we also wary of them? Li Qingyuan said. The middle-aged nun nodded silently and then looked at Ye Canmian. Martial Nephew Ye, youve met Chen Luoyang. How do you feel? Uncle-Master Xi, Chen Luoyang has always been calm and doesnt show his emotions. I cant see through his thoughts. I can only say that from my observations, it doesnt seem like he leaked Masters information to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Ye Canmian replied. The female Taoist priest in front of him was a Taoist master of the same generation as Yu Qingniu and Li Qingyuan. She was also an elder of the eighteenth realm as Li Qingyuan, the Metaphysical Golden Bridge Xi Qinghong. Thats strange Hes not doing this, Elder Xi frowned and muttered. Logically speaking, he has no reason to do this. But if its not him, who else could it be? The higher-ups of the Green Bull Temple fell silent. Because the Abbey Dean, Yu Qingniu, wasnt in the mortal world, it was equivalent to them having a weakness in Chen Luoyangs hands. Logically speaking, Chen Luoyang should have been holding it in his hands. However, other than Chen Luoyang, only the members of the Green Bull Monastery knew the truth of the Abbey Deans absence. Moreover, it was one of the few of them. For a moment, everyone was facing each other, and it was a little awkward. Ye Canmian finally broke the silence. On the other side, other than the Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang, there is also the Mad Emperor Bie Donglai. Previously, he had fought with the Palace Lord of the Demon Palace and Mister Tianji. This proves that its not impossible for him to leave the Supremacys Grotto-heaven. He is also someone who knows about it. Perhaps he leaked the news. Li Qingyuan shook his head slightly. Its a possibility. Although Bie Donglai has no relationship with the Eastern Zhou Dynasty or the Heavenly River, his actions are always unexpected. We cant completely deny this possibility. However, if Bie Donglai really had contact with the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River, we should have heard about it even if he had caused a huge commotion in the past. Moreover, if it was really Bie Donglai who leaked the news, Chen Luoyang would most likely know about it. Martial Nephew Ye, when you went to see Chen Luoyang this time, he shouldnt have not expressed anything. Could it beQingwei Realm? Xi Qinghong said hesitantly. Everyone fell silent for a moment. The Abbey Dean, Yu Qingniu, left the mortal world and returned to the Qingwei Realm. Naturally, there were people in the Qingwei Realm who knew about it. The Qingwei Realm was ruled by Daolords, but the Daolords subordinates were not as united as one. Perhaps it was someone from the Qingwei Realm who didnt get along with Yu Qingniu and leaked the news to the Dongzhou Empire in the Red Dust Realm? Although the possibility was small, it could not be said that it was absolutely impossible. However, that would also give the entire Green Bull Temple a headache. However, no matter what, it was still better than having a spy from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty among the core higher-ups. Could that Taoist Banhai of unknown origin be related to this? An old Taoist priest beside him stroked his long beard. Although we didnt reveal the Abbey Deans whereabouts to him, his origins are still unknown. He might be acting on orders from someone in the Qingwei Realm. This time, he also received the news from the Qingwei Realm and used it as a relay to pass on the news to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Its not impossible. His whereabouts have always been uncertain. We cant figure out his background and whereabouts. Senior Brother Li, can you contact him now? Xi Qinghong turned to look at Li Qingyuan. Ill try it later, said Li Qingyuan lightly. Thank you, Martial Uncle Li. Lets get a firm foothold in this mountain first and find out the direction of the wind, said Ye Canmian. Chen Luoyang, will he make a move? Xi Qinghong asked. Move, he will definitely move, but when and how, I cant tell. Ye Canmian shook her head. Master once said that Chen Luoyang is ambitious and arrogant. He is also the successor of the Supremacy. He definitely has the intention of suppressing the mortal world. However, at the same time, he is very calm. He has the universe in his belly and is careful with every step. He let out a long breath. Ive seen Chen Luoyang a few times and feel that hes unfathomable. Master wasnt mistaken earlier. And if Chen Luoyang wants to take over the world of mortals on behalf of the Supremacy, there are two obstacles that he has to cross. One is the Sky Demon, and the other is Xu Ruotong, the direct descendant of the Human Emperor. Then lets wait and see. Xi Qinghong turned to look at Li Qingyuan. Apart from that, we have to find out the truth behind the leak. Ill have to trouble Senior Brother Li to find that Taoist Banhai. Li Qingyuan did not speak. After the meeting ended, he returned to his residence and called his personal disciple, Qin Yumian. Did Daoist Banhai send a message? Li Qingyuan asked his disciple. Yes, Master. Taoist Banhai has sent a letter. He has something to discuss with you, Qin Yumian replied respectfully. At the same time, he handed over a talisman, which was left behind by Daoist Banhai. Li Qingyuan took the talisman and pondered for a moment. Then, he wrote a line of words in the air. The words turned into a stream of light and fell on the talisman. He got up and left Mount Fangjing to meet Daoist Banhai. After meeting him, Li Qingyuan said, Fellow Daoist Banhai, nice to meet you. Nice to meet you, Fellow Daoist Li. Greetings, said the sloppy Daoist in front of him with a smile. Both sides knew that this was not the first time they had met. Back when Chen Luoyang had used Daoist Banhais avatar to make contact with Green Bull Temple for the first time, Li Qingyuan had been observing from the side. However, no one pointed it out, as if they were meeting for the first time. Fellow Daoist Banhai has always been traveling freely. Why do you have the time to meet me? Li Qingyuan asked without beating around the bush. Taoist Banhai sighed. I have been keeping an eye on Green Bull Temple and havent made any contributions. I cant help but feel uneasy. Therefore, I have been paying attention recently and prepared a gift for Fellow Cultivator Li and Green Bull Temple. I didnt expect that the plan couldnt keep up with the changes. Now, Im afraid that this gift wont be needed. Oh? Fellow Daoist Banhai, youre very kind. Since youve placed your name in our sect, we dont have any intention of returning the favor. However, Li Qingyuan asked, Fellow Daoist, your words have piqued my curiosity. What kind of gift is it? Why is it so complicated? Daoist Banhai waved his sleeve. Surrounded by a ball of purple gas, a figure appeared and floated in the air. Li Qingyuan looked over and saw a young man with his eyes closed, as if he was sleeping. Royal land? Cultivator Lis eyebrows moved. The Green Bull Temple and the Heavenly River were both righteous. In theory, there was no enmity between them. They would mind their own business and sometimes even stand on the same side. However, the Heavenly River Sword Immortal had been taking care of the East Zhou Empire in recent years, which had affected the expansion of the Green Bull Temples influence in the East Zhou Dynasty to a certain extent. In the hundred years before the Empress rose to power, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had no Martial Honors. It was a good opportunity for Green Bull Temple, but because of the old sword immortal and the Milky Way, they could only take it slowly and waste a lot of time. Therefore, there was some secret conflict between the Heavenly River and Green Bull Temple. The changes in the celestial river were noticed by the Green Bull Temple. Li Qingyuan naturally knew about Wang Dis betrayal. However, he was not very clear about the grudge between Wang Di and Shen Tianzhao. After Taoist Banhai said a few simple words, Li Qingyuan suddenly understood. The Green Bull Temple had given this land to the Heavenly River, which was undoubtedly a favor. If it was handled properly, it would be of great use. But now, there was no need to say anything more. The Green Bull Temple had already been driven out of the Eastern Zhou Dynastys territory. At this point, Tianhe could not help plead for the Green Bull Temple to return to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. If he wanted to go back, he could only fight back. Its true that we dont have any use for it, but it should still be useful for you, Fellow Daoist. Li Qingyuan looked at Taoist Banhai.. Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: 607. Taking the Initiate (1) Chapter 609: 607. Taking the Initiate (1) Translator: 549690339 Li Qingyuan was still suspicious of Daoist Banhais background. He suspected that his background was in the Qingwei Realm and that he had gotten the news from the Qingwei Realm and leaked it to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Daoist Banhai acted as if nothing had happened.That depends on your sect. Few people in the outside world know that Im in your sect. I can try to talk to the Heavenly River or the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. However, in the current situation, it would be difficult for your sect to return to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty without a fight. Autarchs might be able to speak, but most Autarchs wouldnt have the heart to do such a thing. Li Qingyuan acted as if nothing had happened. He nodded and said, Fellow Daoist is right. His heart was slightly moved. The ruler of the mortal world, the Demon Lord Tang Tianhai, was often referred to as the Demon Lord by the people of the other realms. The people of the mortal world would respectfully address him as Supreme Master. Of course, it was possible that the sloppy Daoist in front of him was deliberately hiding his background. However, the other party seemed to be deliberately using this to clarify the situation and hint that he could come into contact with the Supreme Martial Artist Was he deliberately mystifying things, or did he really have other intentions? Our sect has settled down at Mount Fangjing. If you have time, why dont you come and visit us? Lets take out a regulation. Li Qingyuan said. Sorry to bother you, then. Daoist Banhai smiled. The other party was so fearless that Li Qingyuan frowned. This way, Fellow Daoist. The two of them went to Mount Fangjing together. When they arrived, the other people from the Green Bull Temple were also shocked. No one had expected that the mysterious, unkempt Daoist, who had always been untraceable, would actually take the initiative to visit them today. Li Qingyuan and Qin Yumian were only trying to probe the other party, but the other party had actually come to their doorstep in big strides. Such behavior when the Green Bull Temple was in a bad situation really made people feel that they had come with ill intentions Ye Canmian, Xi Qinghong, and the others looked at each other and greeted Daoist Banhai with a calm expression. Ive long heard of your great name. Its my honor to finally meet you today. When Ye Canmian greeted him, she didnt show any change on her face, but she secretly used her strength. The other elders of the Green Bull Temple also used their hidden energy to surround Ye Canmian, forming an invisible force that enveloped Taoist Banhai. They had long wanted to test this sloppy Daoists capabilities. Daoist Banhai smiled slightly. He did not seem to have any reaction, but he released his purple dragon aura faintly and collided with the other party. Everyone trembled slightly. The hearts of everyone from the Green Bull Temple tightened. Although everyone was hiding their strength, it could be seen that the sloppy Daoist in front of them was also at the eighteenth realm, the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. Moreover, he was extremely powerful, surpassing many people. Facing the pressure of so many experts at the same time, he was still as steady as Mount Tai. No one, whether it was Li Qingyuan, Xi Qinghong, the other elders of the Green Bull Temple, or Ye Canmian, was confident that they could do such a thing. Li Qingyuans gaze was faint. The first time they had met, the other party had seen through his movements, which made him feel that his strength was extraordinary. However, according to his observations, this persons strength was not shocking. Now, it seemed that he had made a mistake back then. With the sloppy Daoists strength, he could probably compete for the rank of the Red Dusts Top Ten Martial Saints. Unless Ye Canmian had broken through to the eighteenth level, no one in the Green Bull Temple would be a match for her. The Green Bull Sects audience had a playful look on their faces. No wonder the sloppy Daoist dared to go against his usual behavior and openly pay a visit. The Abbey Dean was not around, and Green Bull Temple had lost its foundation. It was not easy to set up the mountain guarding formation. With Daoist Banhais skills, Green Bull Temples current strength was not enough to hold him back. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. The leader of Taoism had a deep foundation for ten thousand years. Even if he was swept by the Empress of Dongzhou, he was still not to be underestimated. However, this sloppy Daoists origins were a mystery, and his background was hard to fathom. Who knew if he had some powerful hidden techniques? However, they did not lose their confidence. Although the sloppy Daoist was strong, the Green Bull Temple was not afraid of even the top ten Martial Saints as long as he was not at the top three. However, the Green Bull Temple had completely given up on the idea of keeping the other party here to slowly interrogate him. Perhaps the other party was deliberately pretending to calm their hearts, but based on his performance just now, this sloppy Daoists roots really did not seem to be from the Qingwei Realm. If this Daoist hadnt leaked the secret to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, how would the Eastern Zhou Dynasty know that the Abbey Dean wasnt in the mortal world? The people of Green Bull Temple thought to themselves as they talked to Taoist Banhai. Is this how your sect treats its guests? Daoist Banhai was not angry and only smiled faintly. Ye Canmian was the first to stop. Now that the monastery is in trouble, and you are not a direct descendant of our Taoist Faction, I am like a frightened bird. I was rude and rude. Please forgive me. Then, he bowed and apologized to Daoist Banhai. As someone who had fought Daoist Banhai directly, he felt it more directly. Although the other party had Taoist roots, he had hidden something else. Just as Li Qingyuan said earlier, he had the charm of the Western Qin royal familys Dragon Emperor, Heavenly Edge. This sloppy Daoists background was still very hard to see through. Although I am not the direct descendant of the Taoist Faction, since I am now in the Taoist Faction, I will naturally plan for the Taoist Faction. Taoist Banhai said, Green Bull Temple is the leader of all Taoist sects in the world. Its the leader of the Red Dust Taoist Sect. Im also in your sect, so I naturally support your sect. Im ashamed to judge Seniors heart with my petty heart. Senior, Ye Canmian changed the way she addressed him. With your cultivation and strength, you are the most powerful person in the Red Dust Sect. Im just a free crane in the wild. I dont deserve Fellow Daoist Yes praise. Daoist Banhai smiled and didnt seem to pursue the matter. Fellow Daoist Ye is not far from the eighteenth realm. Congratulations. Im ashamed. My foundation is not stable, and Ive made a fool of myself. Ye Canmian apologized. Seeing that the other party had no intention of falling out with him, Li Qingyuan immediately went forward to smooth things over. We were rude. Please forgive us. Its exactly what I want to experience your sects ultimate technique. Taoist Banhai smiled. I wont beat around the bush in front of an honest person. I came here today to ask you something. Im sorry for being presumptuous. I hope you can forgive me. He looked around at everyone and asked,Your sects Temple Master Yu, whats going on now? The Abbey Dean is wandering outside. Im afraid he wont be able to return it in a short period of time. We failed to guard the mountain gate, Li Qingyuan sighed. Weve let down the Abbey Dean. Thats good. As long as the Abbey Dean returns, our crisis will be resolved. Daoist Banhai clapped his hands and laughed. Everyone from the Green Bull Temple also laughed in their hearts. However, they all smiled bitterly. The day of their Abbey Deans return was probably far away. After both parties sat down, Daoist Banhai looked at the Green Bull Sect disciples in front of him and hesitated. However, I dont know if I should say this. Fellow Daoist, feel free to speak. Li Qingyuan said. With the Abbey Deans return, your sect can once again stand against the Eastern Zhou Empire. Taoist Banhai said slowly, However, according to my observation, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty has extraordinary strength and is on the rise. Even if the Abbey Dean returns, our Taoist Faction will be able to hold on. However, it will not be so easy to avenge the humiliation of being defeated this time, or to advance further in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. The hearts of the Green Bull Sect disciples sank when they heard this. However, they did not show it on their faces. The Eastern Zhou Dynasty isnt a smooth road either. There are also many enemies surrounding us. However, we dont associate ourselves with the demonic path, so we cant go all the way. Everyone is right. Of course not. Daoist Banhai smiled. Compared to external troubles, the internal troubles of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty are perhaps more worthy of our attention. The Green Bull Sect disciples looked at each other. Xi Qinghong shook her head. If were talking about the internal troubles of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, its nothing more than Tianhe and the Wei family. But these two points are not enough to shake the foundation of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. It seemed that the Heavenly River was advancing and retreating with the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Last year, the Heavenly River fought the Blood River, and this year, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty helped the Heavenly River in its expedition to the Wilderness. But in fact, the main reason was the personal relationship between the Empress of Dongzhou and the old Celestial River Sword Immortal. There were many conflicts between the Sky River Descendant and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty warriors. I think youre a mix of good and bad, and you think Im too meddlesome. Even the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Empire herself sometimes disliked the Celestial River Sect. This was a public matter in the Eastern Zhou Empire. However, she had always respected the old sword immortal. People often complained that if the old sword immortal was no longer around, the situation of the Heavenly River lineage in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty might not be much better than that of the Green Bull Temple. However, in the past two years, the world of mortals had been turbulent, with countless shocking changes and frequent ups and downs, so the cooperation between the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty seemed close. Although the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had defeated Mount Yanran of the North Sea and chased away the Green Bull Temple, the old sword immortal was seriously injured. There were still the Wildlands, the Blue Dragon Island, and the unfathomable Darknorth Swordmaster. Under the current situation, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River would only hold on even tighter. The outside world would not be able to shake them. As for the Wei family, it was true that they were a hidden worry within the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, but it was still too early to really cause a storm within the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. On the contrary, there were some things that Xi Qinghong did not say. The Empress had risen too quickly. Although she had established her prestige, she was willful and liked and disliked as she pleased. Therefore, some people in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty were dissatisfied. The information that Green Bull Temple had in the upper echelons of Eastern Zhou came from this aspect. However, those people only dared to grumble in secret. It was not enough to really shake the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. In other words, even if they could really shake the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, they would think twice before acting. They had to find a choice to replace the Empress. Right now, be it them or the Green Bull Temple, everyone could only endure. The matter between the Heavenly River and the Wei family is indeed not an internal problem of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. But there are some things that are not certain, Daoist Banhai said with a smile. Everyone from Green Bull Temple looked at each other. Senior, do you have any advice? Ye Canmian cupped her hands. I dare not advise you. Its just a thought. Fellow Daoists, Im sure youve heard about the Dragon King of the Azure Dragon Island, said Daoist Banhai. Ye Canmian, Li Qingyuan, and the others nodded. didnt expect him to be the Netherworld God. The Netherworld God is not tolerated by the Supreme Being. The identity of Dragon King Xu Peng has been exposed. The Blue Dragon Island will also hunt him down. Otherwise, it will be easy for everyone to attack him. What if the Eastern Zhou Dynasty also has a Netherworld God? Daoist Banhai smiled.. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: 608. Different from the Others Chapter 610: 608. Different from the Others Translator: 549690339 A Netherworld God appeared in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty? The Green Bull Sect disciples were all shocked when they heard Daoist Banhais words. If that was the case, then it would be for the best. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was the successor of the Renhuang, so this matter did not pose a direct threat to her. Just like what Chen Luoyang had said when Ye Canmian met Chen Luoyang previously, although the rulers of the mortal world had changed, the current Demon Venerable and the former Human Emperor were not enemies. The demon knew that the successor of the Human Emperor had reappeared, so he did not mind. At most, the successor of the Demon Venerable, a certain leader of the Ancient Gods Clan surnamed Chen, who was also rising strongly today, would try to eliminate dissidents and might compete with the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. He had returned from the Connate Tomb and was in charge of Emperor Xis ancient formation. Although he was not a true powerhouse yet, he already had his own confidence. The various factions in the mortal world would not underestimate him. And because the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty would help the old Sword Immortal, it would most likely be difficult for her to become Chen Luoyangs ally. The two sides could still live in peace for the time being, but in the long run, conflict loomed. After the old sword immortal recovered, Tianhe might ask the Empress for help when he went to the Ancient Gods Clan for the Nether Swordsmanship. Chen Luoyang, who was also aware of this, might strike first to gain the upper hand. Because of this, Green Bull Temple came to the Ancient Gods Clan to seek support. However, Ye Canmian and the others werent sure of Chen Luoyangs plans. They might be used as cannon fodder by Chen Luoyang at that time. Furthermore, in the end, they didnt have the confidence to win against the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River. If there was a better choice, the Green Bull Temple would be happy. If a Netherworld God really appeared in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, it might attract the attention of the Supreme Martial Artist and become the public enemy of the mortal world. Even if this Netherworld God was not the Empress herself, as long as he was close enough to her, it would be enough to give him a headache. Firstly, the East Zhou Empire was not the Azure Dragon Island. The Blue Dragon Island was closed and self-guarded. Relatively speaking. the only enemy that was not on good terms was Fusang Island, which was also on the sea. After Xu Pengs incident, there were only a few people who wanted to hit him when he was down. The East Zhou Empire was now enemies both inside and outside. At that time, the outcome would be the same as the West Qin Empire. Secondly, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty might not be as decisive as Azure Dragon Island Master. Even if she could do it, with the help of internal and external threats, internal strife in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was inevitable. The Green Bull Sect disciples looked at each other and quickly calmed down. If this Netherworld God isnt Xu Ruotong herself, Im afraid itll be difficult to hurt her vitals. Xi Qinghong looked at Daoist Banhai and said deliberately. Thats true, so Im only providing a thought. Daoist Banhai smiled. Then I wonder who is the Netherworld God of the East Zhou Empire that you are referring to? Li Qingyuan asked. This Penniless Priest only discovered a trace of clues by chance. I still need to observe and verify it. When Im sure that theres a clue, Ill tell you. Its not good to make a judgment now. But, Fellow Daoists, why dont you pay attention to the east side of the coast? Daoist Banhai shook his head slightly. Ye Canmian and the others secretly cursed the sloppy Taoist for being mysterious, but they said in unison, Thank you for your guidance, Fellow Daoist. After chatting for a while longer, Daoist Banhai stood up and left. In the Green Bull Temple, Ye Canmian sent him out. The other elders of Green Bull Temple fell silent. Someone glanced at Li Qingyuan from time to time. This sloppy Daoist had first been hooked up with Li Qingyuan. After the Abbey Dean left the world of mortals, the Green Bull Monastery temporarily fell into a leaderless state. Gradually, mountains began to form. Li Qingyuan and Elder Lis faction were among the most powerful. As the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty broke through Green Bull Mountain, the external pressure increased rapidly. The various branches of Green Bull Temple, which had originally stood on the mountain, were once again closely united. However, now that they suddenly realized that Daoist Banhai was so powerful, they couldnt help but have a lot of doubts. Li Qing remained silent, his face expressionless, making it difficult for others to guess what he was thinking. After a while, Ye Canmian returned. Xi Qinghong broke the silence. Be it the Ancient Gods Clans Chen Luoyang or this sloppy Daoist, they are both external forces and not the foundation. Without the Abbey Dean returning to the mortal world, the most important thing for our Abbey is the rise of a new giant. Ye Canmian, Li Qingyuan, and the others nodded slightly. Chen Luoyangs clone, Daoist Banhai, came out of Mount Fangjing. After bidding farewell to Ye Canmian, he turned his head and looked into the distance. Although the Green Bull Temple had lost its power for a while, it had a deep foundation. They had been operating in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty for many years and had hidden methods. To be able to find out about the inheritance of the Eastern Zhou Empress, it meant that their spy was either powerful enough or in a critical position. This might play an unexpected role An irregular crystal appeared in Daoist Banhais hand. It was colorful and dazzling. He flicked his finger lightly, and the Plague Divine Eye flew into the air before returning to his palm. Whether to send the plague or disaster to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was still something to consider, so he didnt rush to a conclusion. On the other hand, Shen Tianzhao, the Blood Sun in the Sky, who had betrayed the Heavenly River, finally showed signs of movement after resting for a few days. Perhaps the Eastern Zhou Empresss decision to expel the Green Bull Temple had influenced Shen Tianzhaos final decision. The Green Bull Temple, which did not have a big shot to oversee it, was expelled. The biggest hidden danger in the East Zhou Empire was gone. The old sword immortal could rest in peace, and the Celestial River lineage had less to worry about. When they had recovered from this, the first thing they would do would be to hunt down Shen Tianzhao, who had betrayed the sect and killed his fellow disciples. His environment in the mortal world was becoming more and more disadvantageous. As he increased his strength, the need to continue improving became more and more urgent. Shen Tianzhao finally decided to enter the Blood Sea. That place contained the environment and resources he needed for his cultivation, as well as the Blood River Inheritor he wanted to kill for revenge. Even if there was a trap, as long as there were no new powerhouses in the Blood River, the danger was less than in other places. Thus, he crushed the blood-red crystal left behind by Daoist Banhai. Chen Luoyangs clone in the Blood Sea, Dark Sky Blood, sensed it immediately. However, he didnt immediately pay attention to Shen Tianzhaos knocking. In the Blood Sea, there was a huge battle that turned the world upside down. Antian Xue, who had already established his position as the number one successor of Blood River, was fighting against Old Demon Blood River together with Xue Cangsheng and the other elders. In order to protect the Blood Sea, both sides had more or less restrained themselves. But even so, the intensity of the battle was far beyond the imagination of the outside world. At the critical moment when Old Monster Blood River was attacking Dark Sky Xue, Dark Sky Xue used the authority he had to open the gate of Blood Sea. When the others saw that he opened the door to welcome someone in, they were both shocked and angry. They thought that Xue Antian was colluding with the enemy. However, after the door opened, an extremely vast and mighty blood river rushed in. Its aura was not inferior to Old Demon Blood River, who was ranked among the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust. Perhaps it was not as mature and experienced as the other party, but its sharp aura was even stronger. The sword edge formed by the blood light collided with the sword light of Old Fiend Blood River. The sea of blood fluctuated violently, and the wind and clouds became even more urgent Chen Luoyangs original body was in the mortal world, and he could sense everything in the blood sea through his avatar, Dark Sky Blood. Shen Tianzhao was truly alone in the Blood Sea. No one in the Blood River really treated him as one of their own. Be it Old Freak Blood River, Blood Common Life, or the others, they were all the same. As for Shen Tianzhao himself, he had no sense of belonging to the Blood River and only wanted to kill. He soon became the public enemy of the Blood River. However, his strength was truly formidable. Even if the Blood River experts in the Blood Sea were united, they could only chase him away at most. It would be difficult to surround and kill him. Furthermore, the Blood River was split into two factions. When Antian Xue brought Shen Tianzhao in, he only needed to pretend that it was Blood River Patriarchs last will. He did not need to worry that someone would use this to criticize him. Moreover, in the sea of blood, Antian Xues strength could not be underestimated. Although it wasnt as fast as Daoist Banhais clone who had improved because of the three black dragon auras of the Great Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty, Xue Antians clone had also improved rapidly and was more powerful than others. Shen Tianzhaos participation made the situation in the Blood Sea even more chaotic. However, Chen Luoyang had allowed Shen Tianzhao to enter because he wanted to turn the Blood Sea upside down. In this way, if the Blood Phoenix was really hiding in the Blood Sea or had some secret arrangements, they might be exposed. Unfortunately, there was still no trace of Blood Phoenix after the three parties fought. Chen Luoyang speculated in his heart. When Cheng Ying Tian died, there was another Blood Phoenix that was reborn. It was definitely not his imagination. But now, it seemed that the Blood Phoenix did not rely on the sea of blood to undergo nirvana. Where could she be now? Chen Luoyang temporarily couldnt grasp the main point, so he put this matter aside. He summoned Taoist Banhais clone and returned to the Ancient Gods Clan secretly. Under his control, Daoist Banhai could enter and exit the ancient formation without anyone noticing. After receiving the Great Plague Divine Eye from Daoist Banhai, Chen Luoyangs fingers caressed the irregular crystal and quietly sensed the concept and aura hidden within. In his other hand, two Human Emperors decrees appeared. As Chen Luoyangs strength increased, he was able to control the Human Emperors Edict Talisman and the Plague Divine Eye with greater ease. He could try out some new ideas. Chen Luoyangs mind was first immersed in the Green Wood Edict Talisman as it evolved into the Life Creation Divine Tree. Inside the treehouse, Chen Luoyang, who had transformed into Mister Zun, looked around. Similar to the Star Palace formed by the black mirrors left eye, this treehouse could capture people from the mortal world. Even the powerhouses would find it hard to resist. However, that was all. After he brought the person over, he could not do anything to him. Although the Demon Venerables remains were strong, they wanted to attack in the dark grotto-heaven. However, relatively speaking, the Star Palace could also distinguish the cultivation of people according to the size of the stars. The Tree House was weaker in this aspect, and it was difficult to distinguish the strength of people. It was almost impossible to capture a specific target in a premeditated manner. However, after Chen Luoyangs analysis and research, there might be an exception today. The talisman that Daoist Banhai left to Xu Peng of the Blue Dragon Island had a hidden agenda. Chen Luoyang split his thoughts and connected the auras of the various treasures. With the help of the Great Plague Divine Eye and the Yellow Earth Talisman, he looked at the scene presented by the Divine Tree of Life Creation and saw that it gradually changed. One of the light spots that symbolized all living beings began to become different from the others.. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: 609. A Natural Helper Chapter 611: 609. A Natural Helper Translator: 549690339 If nothing unexpected happened, this special light spot represented Xu Peng. The biggest difference between him and the rest of the world was that he was a Netherworld God. Chen Luoyang used the Great Plague Divine Eye that was also condensed from the Netherworld Divine Power to capture the uniqueness of the other party. Of course, just the Plague Divine Eye was not enough. Firstly, Xu Peng was not the only Netherworld God in the mortal world. At least, Han Mei was there too. Secondly, the Netherworld God was blessed by the heavens and was not easy to detect. Thus, Chen Luoyang needed to do another job in order to lock onto the other party. The talisman that he gave him was from the Yellow Earth Talisman Edict, and it was processed by the Illusion Heavenly Book. If he used the Green Wood Talisman directly, it would be easy for the other party to detect him. Even if he did not consider the problem of the Netherworld God, Xu Pengs strength and talent were at the top of the world. With the help of the Yellow Earth Talisman, which was also a Human Emperor Talisman, and the help of the Illusion Heavenly Book, the risk was much lower. Chen Luoyang looked at the special light and touched it, turning it into the fruit of the Life Creation Divine Tree. A figure appeared in the fruit, shrouded in the light. But it was Xu Peng. The black-robed young man with a cold expression did not make any big movements. Instead, he quietly observed his surroundings. Ever since he had bid farewell to the sloppy Daoist on the East Sea, he had never paid any attention to the talisman. He had only watched quietly. Deep down, he didnt believe Daoist Banhai. After these days, the so-called Mr. Zun had not made any moves, which seemed to confirm Xu Pengs doubts. However, today, a mysterious power suddenly appeared and allowed him to leave the mortal world in reality. It was as if he had arrived in an independent illusory world. In front of him was an extremely huge, vibrant, and lush divine tree. According to the sloppy Daoist, this should be the legendary divine tree formed by the imperial edict left behind by the Human EmperorXu Peng thought to himself. The moment he was captured, he immediately resisted, but he did not succeed. At this moment, he was not in a hurry. Daoist Banhai had once said that even Mad Emperor Bie Donglai could not resist this capture. Xu Peng had originally doubted it, but now it seemed that this divine tree was indeed extraordinary. Since the other party had captured him here, there should be more to it. Hence, Xu Peng calmed down and waited. Soon, the light that enveloped him sent him into the palace-like treehouse. Xu Peng looked at the figure shrouded in light across the round table. He tried to see through the other partys appearance, but he failed. Welcome, my guest. The figure shrouded in the light took the initiative to speak. How should I address you? Xu Peng remained calm and walked to the round table and sat down calmly. You can call me Mr. Zun. Chen Luoyang, who was enveloped by the radiance, spoke in a gentle tone. Xu Peng looked around. There were only the two of them in the hall. In this place, logically speaking, other guests should not pretend to be the owner of this place. The figure in front of him should be the so-called Mr. Zun. But who was the other partys true identity? What can I do for you, Mister Zun? Xu Peng looked at him calmly. Youre being too serious. Mr. Zun shook his head. I like to make friends. I also like to help my friends. Its mutually beneficial. His warm and peaceful gaze fell on Xu Peng. For example, you seem to be in some trouble right now? Thats true, Xu Peng did not hide anything. He met Mr. Zuns gaze. Its a huge problem. Its so big that I think youll find trouble with me. That means that you dont know much about me. Mr. Zuns voice seemed to have a hint of a smile.l dont like making enemies. Im more willing to make new friends. The corners of Xu Pengs cold face twitched, revealing a smile that was either mocking or self-deprecating. I dont understand what youre saying. As far as I know, helping me is equivalent to making countless enemies out of thin air. The Supreme Martial Artist? The smile on the black-robed youths face disappeared. Especially the Supreme Martial Artist. In fact, hes not just a Supreme Martial Artist of the mortal world. Although its a pity, I cant be friends with them in the first place. Mr. Zuns tone was as calm as ever. Xu Pengs heart suddenly moved. He looked at Mr. Zun in front of him, and his gaze suddenly turned deep.Sir, are you also a Netherworld God? Little friend, youve misunderstood. Mr. Zun seemed to be smiling. Im just a person who doesnt mind being a friend. The most important thing about making friends is getting along. Xu Peng was silent. There was no expression on his face, making it difficult for others to determine if he believed Mr. Zuns words. After a while, he spoke again, Sir, you said that its mutually beneficial, but what do you need me to do? Currently, Ive asked all the guests who come here to pay attention to any traces of the Human Emperor, said Mr. Zun with a faint smile. What? Xu Pengs expression did not change. You suspect that the Human Emperor has not really fallen? It doesnt matter if he dies. As long as its related to it, its fine. In return, Im happy to help them, said Mister Zun. You want me to do something different from them? Xu Peng tried to figure out the other partys wording. If its you, young friend, Mr. Zun said with a smile, I would like to ask you to help me keep an eye out for other Netherworld Gods. Similarly, as long as its related to any traces or things, its fine. Xu Pengs pupils contracted slightly. The other party clearly wanted to use him. With his personality, he was not willing to be controlled by others. At most, he would just break up and die in battle. However, this gentleman actually wanted him to find other Netherworld Gods? Im not confident. After pondering for a while, Xu Peng answered. I believe in your ability, young friend. As long as you dont have too many trivial matters to deal with, you will definitely surprise me. Mr. Zun was still as calm as ever. Xu Peng fell silent again. At the moment, it could indeed be said to be a trivial matter. His identity as the Netherworld God had been exposed. It was said that everyone in the mortal world was his enemy, but it was actually not that exaggerated. At least, it was not that exaggerated at the moment. Dragon King, Xu Peng, was at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. In the mortal world, the only people who dared to say that they could defeat him were the Supreme Realm powerhouses. As a matter of fact, if he could unleash the power of the Nether God of White Bones without restraint, even some of the big shots would not be able to defeat him in a one-on-one battle. Therefore, not many people in the mortal world dared to find trouble with him. However, the problem lay with the legendary Supreme Martial Artist. Putting aside the fact that the Supreme Martial Artist had personally taken action, as long as he gave the order, Xu Pengs situation in the mortal world would immediately become bad. Many powerhouses would act under orders. At that time, not many people would follow the rules. If everyone joined forces, Xu Peng would naturally not be able to withstand it. Although there was no big movement at the moment, the entire Mortal World was in turmoil. All the forces were secretly paying attention to his whereabouts. The Supreme Martial Artist didnt care much about worldly affairs. At the same time, there were fewer rules. In turn, there were fewer opportunities for everyone to perform meritorious deeds in front of the Supreme Martial Artist. Now that there was an opportunity, many people were naturally excited. Although Xu Pengs strength was strong, the risk of encircling him was limited. A Supreme Martial Artist could personally slap him down at any time, right? This was also Xu Pengs biggest concern. Ye Tianmo would be safer than him if he fought the mortal world alone. At least he wouldnt have to worry about a Supremacy suddenly descending from the sky. However, it was difficult to hide from the mortal world. As far as Xu Peng knew, the rulers of the other realms, including Ming Zun of the Netherworld Realm, could not tolerate the Netherworld God either. Perhaps, only the Xian Tian Palace that had opened the Xian Tian Tomb could allow him to hide, but how could it be easy to find such a place? Im not confident. Xu Peng repeated what he said earlier.l can only try my best. Very good. Mr. Zun did not seem to be dissatisfied. I look forward to your good news, young friend. In the mortal world, you can walk as you wish. If you are in trouble, I will help you. He looked at Xu Peng with a smile. Every once in a while, I gather all my guests and friends here. Although everyones identity is kept secret, we can still help each other and make a fair deal. If youre interested, you might be able to find what you want. Thank you. Xu Peng nodded. Coming out of the treehouse and returning to the real world of the mortal world, Xu Peng stood in the middle of the Cang Mountains and did not speak for a long time. He took out the talisman that Daoist Banhai had left behind. What the other party said about Mr. Zun had been verified. Then, what about the part about the Supreme Martial Artist? In the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, Chen Luoyangs mind also withdrew from the Divine Tree of Life Creation. He threw the Plague Divine Eye into the air. Daoist Banhais clone caught it again. After that, Xu Peng could decide whatever he wanted. The other party was determined and had his own pride and opinions. However, regardless of whether Xu Peng was focused on making friends with Mr. Zun or being a double agent for the Supreme Martial Artist, the result was the same for Chen. Relatively speaking, Chen Luoyang was more concerned about the other Netherworld Gods. He looked at the empty hall with a faint gaze. The time for the battle with Young Master Tian was getting closer and closer. Other than Young Master Tian, the other Supremacies also had their own ideas. It was very likely that there was more than one such powerful enemy. These Netherworld Gods, who grew rapidly and had seemingly unlimited potential, might become natural helpers However, to be able to make the Six Realm Supremacies so fearful, the Netherworld God had its own dangers. He also had to be careful of raising a tiger to invite trouble. He needed more understanding and research. Chen Luoyang closed his eyes and rested. His fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. A moment later, the knocking stopped. He opened his eyes. If it wasnt that there was a spy in the upper echelons of Green Bull Temple, then who could have leaked the secret that the Abbey Dean was not in the mortal world? Chen Luoyang was certain that there wouldnt be any problems on his side. Bie Donglai and Ying Qingqing in the Dark Grotto-heaven did not leak any information. From the looks of it, it was Jiang Yi who had survived back then. Did he tell the old sword immortal or the Empress of Dong Zhou about what happened in the Dark Grotto-heaven? Chen Luoyang frowned slightly as he instinctively felt that something was amiss. As for Jiang Yi, there seemed to be a lot of fog lingering in front of his eyes. This caused a lot of information to be lost, affecting his control of the situation. Chen Luoyang began to seriously consider whether or not he should pour the amount of dark gold nectar in the white jade bottle into a giants body to get information about Jiang Yi.. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: 610. Eighteenth Level Chapter 612: 610. Eighteenth Level Translator: 549690339 When Jiang Yi was reborn, Su Hui was still alive. Jiang Yi might not be Jiang Yi. The former Hierarch of Ancient Gods Clan was just his identity in this life. If he traced it back to the source, who would it eventually trace back to? However, as long as his strength was not too far off from Jiang Yis in his highest cultivation realm, the amount of Dark Gold Jade Cream consumed in the white jade bottle to obtain information about him should be the amount of a big shot. The reason why Chen Luoyang hesitated was because the amount of dark gold serum in his white jade bottle was less than the amount of the four magnates. It was still considered a surplus to inquire about Martial Saints, but it would be a pain to inquire about even one Martial Venerable. If he could find Jiang Yi and get rid of him, he could make up for it. At least he wouldnt lose out. If he couldnt kill him to make up for it, it would be a real waste. Of course, Chen Luoyangs intuition told him that he could obtain a lot of useful information through Jiang Yi. This information might be enough to compensate him. However, this was not guaranteed After pondering for a moment, Chen Luoyang finally threw in the dark gold nectar and inquired about Jiang Yi from the white jade bottle. Previously, Xu Peng and Zhu Jian had met with multiple mishaps, which made him feel that the situation in the mortal world was beyond his control. He needed more information. The dark gold nectar in the white jade bottle was decreasing at a visible rate. What made Chen Luoyang feel at ease was that the amount of the nectar reduced was roughly the amount that a 19th realm Martial Honor should have. Then, the dark golden mist evaporated and condensed into words that did not dissipate, appearing in front of him. However, the words were densely packed and dazzling. The information regarding Cheng Ying Tian and the others was a huge volume, and Chen Luoyang felt tired after reading it. And Jiang Yis life experiences were more than just the sum of a few people. Chen Luoyang, who knew that the other party had Su Hui, was mentally prepared for this. However, when he saw the beginning of the content, he was slightly stunned. Yang Qingshi? The founder of Qingyun House, the first master? This was indeed a little out of his expectations. Chen Luoyang closed his eyes to rest. He was immersed in the vast amount of information provided by the white jade bottle in his mind. His body gently leaned back and leaned against the back of the chair. He didnt even need to read the rest of the content to confirm that it was Jiang Yi, or Yang Qingshi, who leaked the secret of the Abbey Dean of the Green Bull Temple to the Heavenly River and the East Zhou Empire. Rumor had it that Yang Qingshi and the old Sword Immortal were old friends more than a thousand years ago. Unlike Li Hushuang, the Crane Deity, or the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Yang Qingshi had risen to power a thousand years ago. He was a true powerhouse of the same era as the old Sword Immortal and the Blood River Patriarch. The hegemonic powers of that era were now only left with Ye Tianmo, the old sword immortal, the Azure Dragon Island Lord, and Abbot Puhui of the western paradise. Jiang Yi, or rather, Yang Qingshi, might not be sure if the Green Bull Monastery Master had suffered the same fate as him and Ling Cang of the Black Water Palace, or if he had been saved by a Dao Lord of the Qingwei Realm. However, he was sure that the Green Bull Monastery Master had not had a good time either. The Green Bull Monastery must be strong on the outside but weak on the inside. There was no big shot to oversee it. The news was sent to the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Even if the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty did not believe it, there was no harm in trying. In the end, the Green Bull Temple was exposed after a try. It was pressed to the ground by the Empress and chased out of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. However, did Jiang Yi talk to the old sword immortal and the others about anything else other than the Green Bull Monastery Heads question? How long had it been since the old Sword Immortal knew the truth behind Jiang Yis secret? When they went to the Heavenly River to relay Mister Tianjis last words, they didnt see any clues. Were they hiding it too well? Chen Luoyangs heart was filled with doubts. He calmed down and quietly browsed through Jiang Yis life experiences. Yang Qingshi in his first life. More than a thousand years ago, he had seen the Demon Venerable who had not yet entered seclusionHe suspected that I was impersonating the Demon Venerable. Perhaps this is also the reason? About 860 years ago, due to An Chens Ghost Longevity Seal, his divine soul changed and his Heavenly Soul trembledHmm? Who was An Chen? Chen Luoyang frowned inwardly. This was a name he had never heard of before. As for the Heavenly Soul Tremor, Chen Luoyang had heard of it. Although it was almost a legend because of the long time, when he browsed the ancient books of the Ancient Gods Clan, the stories of Old Man Black Snow, the Origin Returning Stone of the Yuan Underworld, and the second master of the Blue Cloud House left a deep impression on him. Yang Qingshi also had a Tremor Heavenly Soul? Chen Luoyang immediately made the connection. He immediately looked down. As expected, Yang Qingshis second life was his so-called successor, the second master of the Emerald Cloud House, Fu Chen. Later, Fu Chen returned to the sect stone because of Yuan Ming and was unwilling to be trapped by Black Snow Old Man, so he killed himself. It seemed strong, but in reality, it was another form of cicada shedding its shell. It used death to change its identity and hide the secret of the trembling of the Heavenly Soul. As long as others did not know that his Heavenly Soul was trembling, they would naturally not think of using the Yuan Underworldling Sect Returning Stone to target him. For example, in his third life, the last emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Emperor Heng of the Wei Dynasty, Murong Ming, no one knew the secret of his trembling Heavenly Soul. Now, Chen Luoyang finally understood why Jiang Yi had cooperated with the old sword immortal to kill Blood River Patriarch. What he wanted from Blood River Patriarch was the Yuan Demon Origin Returning Stone. The problem of his Heavenly Soul trembling had always existed for him. It was just that sometimes he was exposed and others knew about it, and sometimes he hid it very well. And all of this originated from the person named An Chen. Who was this person? When Yang Qingshi was under the Ghost Longevity Seal, he was already a powerhouse in the Supreme Realm. Who could so easily control him and make him completely helpless? Yang Qingshi was not invincible. However, the other party could defeat him and kill him. The difficulty was completely different from dealing with him like this. Logically speaking, such an expert should not be so unknown. When the Demon Venerable was still around, the experts of the other realms would not be able to deal with a big shot in the mortal world so unscrupulously. Powerful but secretive The words Netherworld God instantly appeared in Chen Luoyangs mind. So, An Chen was actually a Netherworld God? An extremely secretive Netherworld God who had already grown to an impressive level at that time? Now, where was this Netherworld God? When this person was dealing with Yang Qingshi, the demon lord was already in seclusion. It was just that Chen Luoyang wasnt sure when the Demon Venerable had fallen, so he didnt know if it was related to the Netherworld God. If it had nothing to do with him, it meant that he was probably still in the mortal world. Ghost, White Bones, Calamity, if the Plague was counted, there were exactly four of them Who was it? Where was he? Chen Luoyang pondered with rapt attention. After giving Yang Qingshi the Ghost Longevity Seal, An Chen had never come into contact with him again. Then why did this person bully Yang Qingshi back then? After that, did he secretly observe Yang Qingshi, Fu Chen, Murong Ming, Jiang Yi, and even He Sen? Speaking of He Sen, he was very unusual. In the previous few reincarnations, it was the swaddled baby who had to start over. Only this time, He Sen was possessed by Jiang Yi. From this point of view, could it be said that Jiang Yi had broken the pain of reincarnation to a certain extent? It was worth noting that the first Yang Qingshi and the third Murong Ming both experienced the tribulation of reincarnation at the age of 360, just like how ordinary people died of old age. In other words, he would not live past 360 years old in every life. Although he didnt know how long he could live, he had to go back to his original life every 360 years. Then, had he jumped out of this reincarnation? Jiang Yis entire life experience showed that in his previous lives, including his first life, Yang Qingshi, he did not seem to have complained to the old Sword Immortal and other old friends for help. Was he afraid that the Demon Venerable would vent his anger on him, or was he afraid of the Netherworld God, or did he want to make use of this Specter Longevity Seal to profit? Chen Luoyang couldnt tell what Jiang Yi was thinking. However, not long ago, he took the initiative to get in touch with the old sword immortal. When he told the Green Bull Temple Master the secret, he also revealed a lot of his own secrets to the old sword immortal. He must have also mentioned his suspicions about the Demon Lord. Chen Luoyang opened his eyes, and a dark golden light flashed in his eyes. Now that the other party was fighting together in the Dark Grotto-heaven, he was more than happy to do so. However, he reckoned that Jiang Yi and the others would not repeat the same mistake. Before they found a way to break Emperor Xis ancient formation, they wouldnt come to the Ancient Gods Clan to find him. However, he could not let his guard down. When the ninth Star Brilliance came, he would have to deal with Young Master Tian, and there might be a riot of demons. Other than that Chen Luoyangs eyes narrowed as his fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was most likely the direct descendant of the Human Emperor. Li Guchengs analysis of the location of the Human Emperors Mausoleum that day was not without reason. It was very likely that the Human Emperors Mausoleum really existed, and it was not on land, but in the deep sea. Did the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty find the Human Emperors Mausoleum because she became the successor of the Human Emperor, or did the inheritance have another origin? If it was the latter, would she also be looking for the Human Emperors Mausoleum? The old Sword Immortal and the others doubted the life and death of the Demon Venerable, but they might not be willing to let the other Supremacies of the other realms rule the mortal world. But what if the Human Emperor returned? Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment before he stood up. He found Su Wei, Xie Buxiu, Lian Buyi, and the others and instructed, Tomorrow, I will be heading to the Dongzhou Empire. You guys stay behind and make your own decisions. We will obey Cult Masters orders, everyone replied immediately. The Hierarch had just taken in Green Bull Temple, which had moved from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and he was going to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty immediately. The people of Ancient Gods Clan couldnt guess what he was thinking, but they all obeyed him respectfully. After Chen Luoyang gave his instructions, he ordered everyone to retreat. He came to the foot of the Golden Parasol Tree and looked at it for a long time before sitting down cross-legged. Chen Luoyang closed his eyes, and black fog gradually rose around his body. Even the radiance of the Golden Parasol Tree was unable to disperse this darkness. Chen Luoyangs figure gradually disappeared as the black fog lingered. In its place, a black sun and an invisible crescent moon gradually rose and fell. The black sun and the shadow moon formed a mountain peak. The Saint Mountain of Martial Saints. On the peak of the Holy Mountain, light slowly lit up. Extreme Light.. Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: 611. Threats and Blackmail Chapter 613: 611. Threats and Blackmail Translator: 549690339 The 16th level of the Martial Path was called Transcendence. It lit up ones own holy fire, cleansed the body, and reborn. From then on, one would no longer be an ordinary person. It was called Transcendence into the Saint Realm and buried in the Martial Saint Realm. The 17th realm of the Martial Path was called Peak Ascending. It was when a martial artist built his own Holy Mountain and finally reached the peak. Further ahead was the 18th realm of the Martial Path, which was called Creation Extreme. Above the peak, his aurora lit up. It was the essence of his martial arts intent that was continuously condensed over and over again. These three realms were the Martial Saint Realm. The brighter the aurora, the more likely it was to illuminate the path to heaven, cross the natural moat, and challenge the higher realm of the Supreme Realm. Some peoples auroras were just a little bit, some peoples auroras were condensed into a line, and some peoples auroras could illuminate the world. The strength of the aurora represented the hope of a martial artist to rush to a higher realm in the future. At the same time, it also represented the martial artists current strength. Therefore, the difference in strength between Martial Saints at the peak of the 18th realm might even be greater than the difference between the 17th realm and the 18th realm. Those with the peak of the aurora were equivalent to standing outside the Martial Honored Realm and facing the real Martial Honored Realm. Therefore, existences like the Dragon King, the Rain Master, and the Queen of the Wilderness could temporarily resist some of the big shots. However, there was a difference between inside and outside the door. The people of the Ancient Gods Clan suddenly saw a beam of light rising into the sky from their headquarters. As the successors of the Holy Land, everyone had extraordinary knowledge. They could tell at a glance that a Martial Saint at the 17th realm had broken through and reached the peak. Looking at the direction of the aurora, everyone knew that it was their new sect master. Although they were mentally prepared, when it really happened, many people were still speechless. It had not even been two years since their new Sect Master had gone from the fourteenth realm to the eighteenth realm Such speed was probably the only one in the history of the Mortal Dust World. Although the Empress of Dongzhou was younger when she reached the peak of the Martial Saint Realm, she had never advanced so quickly from the 14th to the 18th realm. Last year, although there were already rumors that he was the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist, at that time, no one could have expected this day. Elder Gao sighed. The people around him looked at him and could not help but roll their eyes. Yes, yes, yes, I know you have good eyesight and bet early. Im the first old Su in the sect to get close to Cult Master Chen. Someone stole a glance at Lian Bu Yi. Everyone sighed in their hearts. Lian Buyi was originally the number one person among the younger generation of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. He was ranked among the Red Dust Ten Heroes and had reached the 17th realm at a young age. Her cultivation was progressing steadily. She had benefited a lot from the battle with Zheng Chi last year and had slowly accumulated experience. She was getting closer and closer to the eighteenth realm. With his age, it was rare for him to have such a high cultivation level in the entire mortal world. In the current Ancient Gods Clan, Lian Buyi ranked top five in terms of strength, excluding the missing Jiang Yi and He Sen. Including the Sect Elders Du Qiming and Peng Feng, the elders of the various Holy Lands in the mortal world no longer treated her as an ordinary junior. If it wasnt for the fact that she was a disciple of Zheng Chi and her relationship with Jiang Yi was unknown, she would definitely be the candidate for the position of sect leader. Lin Yan, Hou Jingfei, Tang Yiming, and the others wouldnt be able to compete with each other. However, the position of the new cult master had already been taken by someone else. Chen Luoyang was even more special than her. In all aspects, it was more special. Now, even his cultivation had caught up. Lian Bu Yi himself didnt seem to be affected by this. He just stared at the aurora that soared into the sky. Her expression changed slightly. The other experts of the Ancient Gods Clan also looked the same. Under everyones gaze, the seemingly real and illusory pillar of light began to spread out in all directions, turning into an ocean of light that illuminated the world. It was endless and illuminated the mortal world. Tang Yiming looked at his master, Peng Feng. Elder Peng looked at Elder Du Qiming, who was also at the eighteenth realm. Elder Du nodded slightly. Peng Feng let out a breath. Master Tang Yiming probed. After a moment of silence, Peng Feng said, Even the previous Sect Master, Senior Martial Brother Jiang, didnt have this kind of momentum when he was at the peak mastery realm. Tang Yiming was shocked, Doesnt that mean If nothing unexpected happens, its only a matter of time before he becomes a Martial Honor. Peng Feng nodded. The surrounding people fell silent. At this moment, the aurora that illuminated the world suddenly retracted and dimmed. Everyone was shocked and confused. Was there something wrong with his sect masters cultivation, or was his foundation unstable and lacked stamina? Everyone had their own thoughts and rushed to the location of the Golden Parasol Tree. The Golden Parasol Tree shone brightly, but it was dark under the tree. Chen Luoyang was in the darkness as he quietly watched his aurora turn from bright to dark, turning into a patch of darkness as if night had descended. The Demon Lords martial intent has changed so much Chen Luoyangs heart was calm as he pondered and slowly restrained his aura. The darkness dissipated, leaving only his figure sitting under the Golden Parasol Tree. When the Ancient Gods Clan arrived, they saw their Hierarch open his eyes. Dark golden light flashed, which was terrifying. Everyone didnt know what was going on and bowed to Chen Luoyang in a daze. Congratulations to Cult Master for reaching the peak and reaching another level. When he said this, many people didnt know whether to laugh or cry. In the history of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Sect, when the Sect Masters succeeded to the throne, they were at least at the peak of the 18th level Martial Saint Realm. Everyone congratulated them. The lowest was to congratulate the Sect Master for breaking through to the Martial Honored Realm. They had never tried to congratulate the Sect Master for breaking through to the 18th level. However, when these people looked at Chen Luoyang and sensed his soul-stirring aura, they couldnt even think of any absurd thoughts. Moreover, even if Chen Luoyangs strength wasnt mentioned, just looking at the Golden Parasol Tree was enough to make one lose their temper. In the end, everyone could only wonder. Chen Luoyang stood up from under the tree and turned around to press his palm on the parasol tree trunk. As the light flashed, the Golden Parasol Tree suddenly shrank and turned into a radiance that was absorbed into Chen Luoyangs sleeve. Im going to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty for a walk. Ill be back later. He looked at Su Wei and the others. The high-level experts of the Ancient Gods Clan who had received his order immediately said in unison, Farewell, Cult Master. When the Cult Master went out, the four hall masters didnt move. There were elites from the four halls accompanying him. The people from the Divine Demon Palace, other than those who were in seclusion, also followed. The group of them immediately headed towards the Dongzhou Empire. As the Hierarch pulled out the Golden Parasol Tree, Emperor Xis ancient formation that covered the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters also gradually dispersed. However, the Ancient Gods Clan didnt think much about it. Without the protection of the powerful figures and Emperor Xis ancient formation, the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan was indeed weak. However, that was a problem that would only occur when a powerful enemy at the level of a giant invaded. The Ancient Gods Clan was one of the sacred lands of the mortal world, so they were not afraid of enemies other than the Martial Honors. As for the experts at the level of tycoons, before they had a way to break Emperor Xis ancient formation, they generally wouldnt come to the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan to cause trouble. Otherwise, their sect master would have definitely brought the ancient formation to the other partys lair. After all, there were only a few powerhouses in the mortal world who had no ties, and most of them had a relationship with their sect master The people of the Ancient Gods Clan looked at each other. Thinking of this, he felt that his sect master was extraordinary. Although he was still a Martial Saint, he couldnt be taken lightly. The new Sect Master of the Ancient Gods Clan, Chen Luoyang, swaggered out of the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters with the Emperor Xi Ancient Formation. He didnt have any intention of hiding his whereabouts, so he naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the mortal world. The Eastern Zhou Empire had expelled the Green Bull Temple, and the Green Bull Temple had managed to find a temporary shelter on the Ancient Gods Clans grounds. Chen Luoyang had also quickly headed to the Eastern Zhou Empire, and this caused everyones imagination to run wild. In fact, most of the people of Ancient Gods Clan didnt know why their Hierarch went to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. However, they formally greeted Dong Zhou, indicating that their leader was visiting the Empress of Dong Zhou. The East Zhou Empire welcomed them, but they were very cautious. Chen Luoyang saw everything and could roughly guess the thoughts of all parties. In his previous life, the great countries were wary of each other for planting mushrooms. In this life, it was others who were worried that he would plant parasol trees at home. In the past, there was a nuclear threat. Now, there was a tree threat. Of course, if it was not necessary, he did not plan to do so. After all, it meant that the other sides powerhouses would also take revenge on the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. Moreover, he had just planted a parasol tree in his headquarters not long ago. The golden parasol tree still needed some time to recuperate. Otherwise, it would not be conducive to the activation of Emperor Xis ancient formation. The scale and speed would be reduced. Now that he was swaggering around the mortal world with the parasol tree, it could not be called a tree threat. At most, it could only be called tree blackmail. However, it was fine as long as they knew this in their hearts. The others could not figure out the details. The only thing that could counter this move was the man and the phoenix in Xian Tian Palace. However, the good news was that as long as the seed was not planted in Xian Tian Palace, the man and the phoenix would not care about what happened in the outside world. However, this was ultimately a flaw that he had to find a way to make up for Just as Chen Luoyang was pondering and calculating, the Ancient Gods Clans group traveled through mountains and rivers and arrived at the East Zhou Empire. The Eastern Zhou martial artists who had received the notice early on were met by someone. Greetings, Cult Master Chen. It was an old acquaintance, Wei Chaoran, the Dingyuan General of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. But speaking of which, this was the first time he was meeting Chen Luoyangs true body. Wei Chaoran had suffered a lot in the Wilderness. Although he was not injured, his aura was weak. Patriarch Wei. Chen Luoyang nodded calmly. When Wei Chaoran heard how Chen Luoyang addressed him, his gaze couldnt help but narrow slightly. However, he immediately regained his composure. His Majesty already knows about your visit and has invited you to a gathering in Tianfeng. Ive been ordered to welcome you here as the vanguard. Lets go. Chen Luoyangs tone was calm. The two sides joined forces and advanced towards the Eastern Zhou Imperial City, the Sky Seal City. Wei Chaoran led the way as if nothing had happened, but he secretly sighed. On the other hand, he knew that the other party had brought along Emperor Xis ancient formation, but he didnt seem to care and still treated the guests in his own capital. On the other side, they knew that the capital of the dynasty had the best geographical conditions and was guarded by the best of the big shots, but they still came directly to the door. Both sides were extremely ambitious Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: 612. Meeting in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty Chapter 614: 612. Meeting in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty Translator: 549690339 When they arrived near Tianfeng City, another top master of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty welcomed them. It was the most senior elder of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Qizhen, the King of Fengning. Chen Luoyang had already received a report from his subordinates regarding the general course of the battle in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. He knew that when the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty left Tianfeng City, the defensive array was entrusted to Xu Qizhen, the Old Prince of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. The transfer of the imperial arrays dragon energy was different from the transfer of control of the martial arts sacred lands mountain guarding array. To a certain extent, it was almost equivalent to giving way. In terms of objective conditions, the successor needed to have a considerable prestige among the people of Eastern Zhou. During the battle of the Western Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City, the Western Qin Emperor, Li Ce, had an accident. The eldest son, Li Yuanbang, mounted his horse in a hurry, which was inconvenient. Fortunately, his prestige in the Western Qin Huang Dynasty was not low. Although he was not the Crown Prince, he was able to hold the situation in time. On the other hand, Xu Qizhen, the King of Fengning of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, although he was old and respected by the higher-ups of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, he had been cultivating in seclusion for many years and had a very low reputation among the secular people. However, he was still able to rely on the Skyseal Citys defensive array to control the dragon energy and resist the Mountain Chieftain of Yan Ranshan, who was at the level of a titan. This was inevitable. Could it be that the Eastern Zhou Empress and the Eastern Zhou Imperial Family had some special methods or treasures? . Could it be related to the legendary Human Emperors inheritance? Now, had the control of the city defense array returned to the hands of the Empress of Dongzhou? Chen Luoyang had a calm expression on his face as he greeted Xu Qizhen. At the same time, he pondered in his heart. The Dingyuan Great General Wei Chaoran was also calm, but he was secretly paying attention. This was indeed his first time meeting Chen Luoyang in person. However, his eldest son, Wei Ling, had obtained the Heaven Vault Stone through Chen Luoyang last year to practice his spear, which had successfully improved the Wei Clans Dragon Tiger Seven Saint Spear. While Wei Ling was in seclusion and trying to break through to the eighteenth realm, Wei Chaoran also benefited from it. He practiced the Dragon Tiger Seven Saint Spear that Wei Ling had further improved. To the outside world, they only knew that Wei Ling was in seclusion again, but they did not know the details. To the Wei family, it was an additional secret channel. However, both Wei Chaoran and Wei Ling knew that the new leader of the Ancient Gods Clan was unpredictable. It was uncertain whether he was a friend or a foe. Especially since this year, the other partys continuous actions had shocked Wei Chaoran. Before this, both parties were on equal footing and were seeking cooperation with each other. However, the Demon Empress had gradually become a major force, making people feel as if they were facing a real giant. It was not because of any background, but because of himself. Under such circumstances, Chen Luoyangs sudden visit to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty for what purpose and how he would view the Wei Clan made Wei Chaoran even more perturbed. To a certain extent, compared to the Wei Family, the East Zhou Empire was naturally a better partner. Perhaps the Wei Family would become a sacrifice for the cooperation between the Ancient Gods Clan and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Cult Master Chen, this way please. His Majesty is waiting for you in the palace. A banquet has been set up to welcome you and the members of the Ancient Gods Clan. Xu Qizhen, the Prince of Fengning, said with a smile. The Eastern Zhou Dynasty had a grand ceremony. After the two sides greeted each other, they officially entered the Eastern Zhou Imperial City. Its still early. Theres no rush for the banquet. Ill have a chat with the Zhou Emperor first. Chen Luoyang nodded. This way, please. This old man will report to His Majesty. Xu Qizhen glanced at Wei Chaoran, who nodded. Xu Qizhen left and went to report to the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Wei Chaoran continued to accompany Chen Luoyangs group and arranged accommodation for the other members of the Ancient Gods Clan before bringing Chen Luoyang to the palace. Outside the palace, Xu Qizhen appeared again. Cult Master Chen, this way please. His Majesty is waiting for you. Wei Chaoran stopped and watched as Chen Luoyang and Xu Qizhen left. Chen Luoyang strolled in the Eastern Zhou Imperial Palace. As he walked, he sensed the aura circulating in the palace. He had once received three Dragon Qis from Li Ce, the Great Emperor of Western Qin. Although they were not with him now, he felt a sense of familiarity. From the looks of it, it was all the atmosphere of a dynasty and did not seem to be related to the legendary Human Emperor. After passing through a few layers of palace restrictions, Chen Luoyang suddenly felt the surrounding Yin and cold energy flourish. He looked in the direction and saw a man standing at the side of the palace with a sad face. The man had a closed oil-paper umbrella under his armpit as he forcefully raised his spirits and greeted Chen Luoyang. Cult Master Chen. It was Uncle Cheng, the Rain Master. Being in the Heavenly Seal of the Eastern Zhou Imperial City, he was enveloped by the Dragon Qi of All Living Beings. He had no intention of resisting, but it dispelled the dark clouds and drizzle that followed him like a shadow. Mr. Cheng. Chen Luoyang nodded. Prince Feng Ning, Xu Qizhen, who was leading the way, also greeted Uncle Cheng. Please follow me. His Majesty is waiting. Uncle Cheng gently pounded his aching joints and led Chen Luoyang and Xu Qizhen into the palace hall at the side. For some unknown reason, Chen Luoyang felt that the other party seemed to be rather depressed. He also felt a little ashamed and humiliated. The old prince Xu Qizhens expression remained the same when he saw this, but his gaze flickered slightly as if he had understood something. Chen Luoyang seemed to be able to see the other partys snow-white beard twitching gently. After entering the main hall, he couldnt see anyone, but he first saw a mountain. A mountain of lychees. Chen Luoyang was slightly stunned. He subconsciously recalled the first time he met the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty at the Gate of the Heavenly River. There were melon seeds that had piled up into a small mountain on the stone table. From the corner of his eye, he glanced to his side and saw Uncle Chengs helpless face. The old prince, Xu Qizhen, was as unmoving as a mountain. He coughed lightly and said, Cult Master Chen, please. Chen Luoyang blinked and went around the mountain of lychees in front of him. Behind him, Xu Qizhens expression finally changed as he turned to look at Cheng Shuzhi. Uncle Chengs face was already filled with the expression of someone who could not bear to watch and wished he could find a hole to hide in. He silently opened his mouth at Xu Qizhen and said clearly,lve already advised him. His Majesty doesnt care. Hence, Xu Qizhen also sighed. Chen Luoyang went around the small mountain in front of him and came to the other side. He saw the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty dressed in ordinary clothes. In front of the young lady, there were many palace maids and two smaller mountains. The palace maid focused on peeling the lychees. There were two smaller peaks . One was litchi skin, and the other was full of snow-white litchi flesh. Other than the palace maids peeling lychees, there were also special people cleaning the peels and cores piled up into a small mountain. The Empress of Dongzhou was leisurely and elegant as she calmly put the lychees into her mouth. Her speed didnt seem fast, and it was even a little slow. However, the snow-white hill of fruit flesh in front of her eyes disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was so fast that it was difficult for ordinary people to understand. The speed at which the palace maids peeled the lychees together was not as fast as her eating alone. It wasnt until Chen Luoyang arrived that the Empress stopped what she was doing and shifted her attention from Lychee to him. However, his cheeks were still bulging as if he was chewing and swallowing Chen Luoyang didnt need to turn his head to guess the helpless expressions of Uncle Cheng and Xu Qizhen. This person in front of him really lacked the dignity of a monarch. Alright, although he didnt skin it himself, he still raised his hand and put it into his mouth. It was already very hard for him not to ask someone to feed him Chen Luoyang cursed in his heart. However, he did not look down on the woman in front of him. In terms of individual strength, this seemingly incompetent female ruler was one of the giants of the mortal world, and one of the best among the giants. If not for that, how could peak Martial Saints like Cheng Shuzhi and Xu Qizhen allow her to be so willful? Dont mention eating lychees, even if she ate lychee trees, the entire Eastern Zhou would be happy to support her. Your Majesty, you are in a good mood. Chen Luoyang sat down unhurriedly. Cult Master Chen is interested. Lets go together later. Its just that you took the initiative to visit Great Zhou today. I wonder what advice you have? The Empress swallowed the fruit in her mouth and looked at Chen Luoyang as she asked, Although your sect sent a note, it did not mention the purpose of your trip. Two things, one public and one private. Chen Luoyang tapped his fingers lightly on the table beside him. Lets talk about business first. Its about what happened in the East China Sea a few days ago. The Empress waved her hand, and all the palace maids retreated, leaving only Uncle Cheng and Xu Qizhen. Cult Master Chen said that its official business. In other words, it doesnt represent you or the Ancient Gods Clan, but The Empress looked at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang nodded his head. Thats right. Its official business. Im here on my masters orders. Its related to the Netherworld God. Since the Demon Venerable had passed down the order to capture the Netherworld God, Chen Luoyang didnt have to worry about using this as an excuse. Others would suspect why the Demon Venerable didnt personally capture the Netherworld God. For the Demon Lord, Daolord, and Ming Zun to view him with such respect and fear, the Netherworld God must have something unique about him. Secrets were perhaps the most important thing they relied on to continuously cause trouble. Back then, Han Mei was a Martial Emperor, but after becoming the Underworld Empress, Bai Yuping paid a huge amount of wine to get any information from her, and she couldnt determine her whereabouts. This was evident. It was highly possible that existences like the Netherworld God could not be sensed. One had to come into contact with them in person. Its Xu Peng from the Blue Dragon Island. I dont know his exact situation. The Empress rested her chin on her hand and leaned against her seat. Im afraid only the Island Master of Azure Dragon Island knows. Uncle Cheng added, Cult Master Chen, His Majesty originally wanted to capture Xu Peng. However, he was obstructed by Azure Dragon Island Lord and Swordmaster Darknorth. He didnt go against the supreme decree. Chen Luoyang said, I will report the truth to my master. How he decides will depend on him.. Before he could finish his sentence, the Empress of Dongzhou suddenly disappeared. Uncle Cheng and Xu Qizhen were shocked. Chen Luoyang also revealed a stunned expression, but he quickly regained his composure. He stood up and bowed.Master, please make a decision. The two from Dong Zhou looked at each other. Uncle Cheng frowned and his gaze landed on Chen Luoyang. He remained silent. At this moment, the Empress felt that she had left the mortal world and arrived under a dark starry sky. She did not resist. Instead, she observed everything around her with interest, trying to figure out the mysteries of this dark starry sky. However, apart from herself, she discovered that there were two other people here. Everyone was enveloped in starlight. Bao Lvqi of the Azure Dragon Island greets the Autarch. Surging Waves Mountain Bamboo Greetings, Autarch. Upon hearing their voices, the Empress could tell that they were the two people whom she had fought against in the East Sea, the Island Lord of Azure Dragon Island and Swordmaster Darknorth.. Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: 613. The Three Tycoons Chapter 615: 613. The Three Tycoons Translator: 549690339 The Island Lord of Azure Dragon Island, Bao Lvqi, and the Darknorth Swordmaster, Bamboo Cane, had both been captured by the Star Palace. Therefore, now that they had returned to this dark starry sky, they immediately knew their situation and immediately bowed to the existence in the darkness. It was the first time for Empress Xu Ruotong of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to experience it. Unlike Azure Dragon Island Lord and Swordmaster Darknorth, she was skeptical of the so-called Supremacys condition after hearing about Jiang Yi from the old sword immortal. Thus, when she was brought to the Star Palace, she was more focused on observing the dark starry sky and the legendary Supreme-Being. However, what Jiang Yi said might not be completely true. Regarding the current situation of the Supreme Martial Artist, it was impossible to determine if someone was impersonating him or if the Supreme Martial Artist himself was in a weak state. Xu Ruotong of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty greets the Supreme One. The woman imitated Azure Dragon Island Lord and Swordmaster Darknorth and bowed towards the dark starry sky. Even if this Supreme Martial Artist was a fake, it was still a good thing that the Mortal Realm was able to maintain its stability on the surface. It wouldnt cause the Xihe Realm, the Mountain and Sea Realm, and other places to stir up trouble. Therefore, neither the old sword immortal nor the Empress of Dong Zhou had any intention of probing further. They just wanted to maintain the status quo. However, if there was a chance, he would naturally want to find out the truth so that he could make the next decision. But then again, to be able to capture the three of them in the air, such remarkable abilities were really amazing. How could this not be the work of a Supreme Martial Artist? Jiang Yi couldnt be joking, right? Back then, he himself had almost been slapped to death The Empress cursed in her heart. At this moment, in the dark starry sky, a dignified and deep voice sounded, No need for formalities. After the three magnates expressed their gratitude, the other party spoke again, This old man will repeat the instructions regarding the Netherworld God. Azure Dragon Island Master took a deep breath. She knew very well why she was brought here by the Supreme Martial Artist today. In fact, after Xu Pengs identity was exposed, she had already tried to contact Chen Luoyang of the Ancient Gods Clan and asked him to help pass on the request to meet the Supreme Martial Artist. However, the Supreme Martial Artist had yet to respond. Of course, the Azure Dragon Island Master didnt think that this meant that the Supreme Martial Artist wouldnt pursue the matter. These days, she had been on tenterhooks. Today was the day she had been waiting for. However, she had no idea what the final outcome would be. The Supreme One ordered that anyone who discovered a Netherworld God be arrested immediately. If they resist, they can be killed on the spot. Azure Dragon Island Master said respectfully. She slowly bowed towards the dark starry sky.Junior did not intend to disobey the Supreme Ones orders. I was really old and muddle-headed. I did not realize in time that Xu Peng was actually the Netherworld God. I have let down the Supreme One. Although I had noticed some clues before, I was eventually deceived by Xu Peng and mistakenly thought that he had obtained the inheritance of the Netherworld World. As a result, I had a slight conflict with the Zhou Emperor in the East Sea, causing Xu Peng to escape. I dare not deny my sins and only beg the Supreme One to be magnanimous and give me a chance to atone for my sins. Junior is willing to use the rest of my life to hunt down Xu Peng and kill him. He was once my disciple, and Ive already found some clues regarding his whereabouts. I hope youll grant me permission. The old lady knelt on the ground and refused to get up. The Demon Lords voice sounded again, as calm as ever.What about you? He wasnt asking Azure Dragon Island Master. In the darkness of the void, a light seemed to shine upon Swordmaster Darknorth, Bamboo. Zhu Ran sighed and bowed to the starry sky. Supreme One, I have no intention of disobeying your orders, nor do I have any grudges against the Zhou Emperor. It was a coincidence that I joined hands with the Netherworld God to fight against the Zhou Emperor. The person I want to save is not the Netherworld God Xu Peng, but a disciple of the Blue Dragon Island. The Empress of Dongzhou turned to look at Zhu Yan. After their strike, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had spent a lot of effort to investigate why Zhu Ran would help Blue Dragon Island, but they could not find out why. When they fought in the East Sea, she had a vague feeling that Zhu Meng was not trying to protect Xu Peng, but to protect the people of Blue Dragon Island who were involved in the war. Now, it seemed that it was not for the Azure Dragon Island Lord, but for the disciples of the Azure Dragon Island back then. Who was it? In the dark void, the Demon Lord didnt reply either. He was obviously not satisfied with Zhu Rans answer. Reporting to the Supreme One, Zhu Yan said softly,l have always harbored a trace of infatuation in my heart when I passed away in the past. I hope that I can save her and bring her back to life. However, after meeting someone a few days ago, I realized that all these years, it was just my wishful thinking and lying to myself. When Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as the Demon Venerable, heard this, his thoughts turned quickly. He roughly estimated the time and came up with a guess. The Demon Lords deep and dignified voice sounded calmly, You saw her reincarnation? Supreme One, you have foresight. Zhu Rans expression was complicated. He was a little dejected. Although her appearance has changed, I know that it is her. Unfortunately, the mystery of the womb has been left behind. I recognize her, but she no longer recognizes me. Chen Luoyang quickly recalled what Daoist Banhai had seen and heard when he was watching the battle on the East Sea. At that time, Daoist Banhai had stayed far away in order not to expose his whereabouts, so he was not sure who the descendants of Blue Dragon Island were. However, the people who came with the Azure Dragon Island Master were all elites on the island. They were all Martial Saints and were not ordinary people. Therefore, it was not difficult to recognize them. If he compared his age, the most likely possibility was Han Zheng? The corners of Chen Luoyangs mouth twitched. Tsk tsk, this is really enough The Empress of Dongzhou pursed her lips. Because of this, Zhu Ran had helped Azure Dragon Island Master and Xu Peng fight with her in the East Sea. Where could she find someone to reason with? He wanted to protect his wife, but he was unwilling to say it out loud. Was he afraid that after his wifes identity was exposed, someone would find his weakness to deal with him? With Zhu Rans personality, he probably wouldnt think this way. It was more likely that he had not thought of how to face that person As expected, this kind of thing was very troublesome. It was better to be alone Queen puffed up her cheeks and subconsciously wanted to take the almond in her pocket and put it into her mouth. However, she looked around at the dark starry sky and finally held back. Your wife might be affected, so you helped the Netherworld God. What if your wife is the Netherworld God? The voice in the dark starry sky was calm and emotionless. Bamboo took a deep breath and bowed deeply to the night sky. Supremacy, Azure Dragon Island Master and I have investigated her thoroughly. I am willing to guarantee with my life that she is definitely not the Netherworld God. Xu Pengs escape this time is related to me. Supreme One, please be magnanimous and allow me to atone for my crimes with Azure Dragon Island Lord and capture Xu Peng. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, Since the three of you managed to escape from this Netherworld God, Ill leave him to you. I want to see the results before the ninth Star Brilliance. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Island Lord of Azure Dragon Island, and Swordmaster Darknorth said in unison, We will obey the Supreme Ones orders. The three of them sighed in their hearts. The time of the ninth Star Glory was uncertain, but it should be within these few years. They did have time, and it was not to the extent of using days as a unit. However, he definitely didnt have much time. It was difficult to find a God of the Underworld who had the intention to hide, not to mention that the God of the Underworld was Dragon King Xu Peng. Excluding the power of the Netherworld God, Xu Pengs cultivation base was second only to the magnates in the mortal world. Including the power of the Netherworld God, he was even stronger than the Island Master of Azure Dragon Island. Finding him and killing him was not an easy task. Moreover, the mortal world was in turmoil now, and other major changes could happen at any time. Since you all understand, then lets disperse. Chen Luoyang instructed with the tone of a Demon Venerable. As soon as he finished speaking, the space in front of the three magnates changed. When the scene in their vision returned to normal, they returned to the mortal world and returned to their previous places. In the inner court of the Imperial Palace of the Eastern Zhou Dynastys Tianfeng City, Chen Luoyang watched as the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty reappeared in front of him. When Uncle Cheng and Xu Qizhen saw this, they heaved a sigh of relief. The Empress blinked and looked at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang calmly looked at him. One of his main goals in coming to the Eastern Zhou Imperial City today was to bring the Eastern Zhou Empress to the Star Palace. In the mortal world, there was more than one powerful being. They were all extremely huge stars in the Star Palace. There might be some differences in size between them, but it was still difficult to tell who was who. However, since he had met the Empress today, he could naturally confirm that the nearest giant star was the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Just like how he used Han Mei to confirm Azure Dragon Island Masters identity and Ying Qingqings identity to confirm Zhu Kans identity. Azure Dragon Island Master and Bamboo Cane had been taken to the Star Palace by him. With this experience, he could naturally recognize them today. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou would be the same in the future. However, after he had commanded the Demon Lords remains to attack Jiang Yi and Ling Cang, he had a deeper understanding of the Demon Lords remains and the Star Palace created by the black mirror. This allowed him to bring three magnates to the Star Palace at the same time, unlike when he could only bring Zhu Jian or Azure Dragon Island Master when he first came to the Mortal World. Although they couldnt really do anything to the Star Palace, they were still shocked on the surface. Even if the old sword immortal, the empress, and the others were suspicious of the existence of the Supreme Martial Artist because of Jiang Yis words, after this incident, they should be suspicious again. The Empress exchanged glances with Chen Luoyang for a moment before saying, According to the Supremes order, Im going to pursue Xu Peng together with Blue Dragon Island Master and Mr. Surging Waves and Mountain Bamboo. If theres anything that the Ancient Gods Clan needs help with, I hope Cult Master Chen can help. My master has already issued an order to hunt down the Netherworld God. If I encounter him, I will naturally not let him go. Chen Luoyang was calm and collected. Thats great. The Empress stretched her back. If theres anything that we can rely on the Ancient Gods Clan for, well repay you generously. She didnt make any movements, but the peeled lychee meat flew to her and was sent into her mouth. Cult Master Chen said that there were two matters, one public and one private.. Public matters referred to the Netherworld God, but I wonder what private matters referred to? Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: 614. Exchange (1) Chapter 616: 614. Exchange (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang looked at the Empress and raised a finger. Human Emperors decree. Above the tip of his index finger, a ball of light floated. The ball of light was dark yellow in color, heavy and gloomy, like the underworld. At the center of the light was a rubble-like decree. Seeing this, the Queens cheeks twitched as she stretched out her hand. A ball of light appeared above her palm. It was dark and indistinct, but it was unpredictable, like flowing water. In the ball of light was a talisman that looked like silk and transparent paper. This should be the true appearance of the Black Water TalismanChen Luoyang nodded to himself. He did not stand on ceremony. With a flick of his finger, his yellow earth talisman decree floated in front of the Eastern Zhou Empress. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty did the same. The Black Water Edict floated in front of Chen Luoyang. Uncle Cheng and Xu Qizhen saw this from the side. Their expressions were as usual, and no change could be seen. It was also unknown whether they believed in the Empresss decision or had long known that the Empress had the intention to exchange information. Chen Luoyang looked at the Black Water Edict that floated in front of him. He didnt reach out to receive it and closed his eyes instead. However, his spiritual mind had already started to quietly feel the concept and profundity contained within the Black Water Edict. At this moment, Chen Luoyang felt as though his soul had left his body and transcended space and time. He quietly overlooked the River of Time. As he traced the reverse flow of time, he seemed to be able to see a faint figure at the end. Chen Luoyang seemed to have understood something when he sensed its majestic aura. Human Emperor However, it seemed to be just an illusion. Chen Luoyang couldnt obtain any additional gains from this. It seemed that if the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was really the direct descendant of the Human Emperor, then the mystery shouldnt lie in this Black Water Talisman Edict. She had gained something else. Perhaps the Black Water Edict did contain more secrets, but it had already been stripped away by the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. This thought flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind. He then calmed his mind and silently comprehended the profundity of the River of Time in the Black Water Edict. The five legendary Human Emperor Edict Talismans were all different. The Divine Tree of Life created by the Green Wood Edict Talisman not only had vigorous vitality, but it also left traces in the mortal world, turning all living beings into fruits. When the yellow earth decree created the underworld, it opened up an independent space, an independent underground world. This Black Water Edict Rune was a manifestation of the River of Time. At the same time, it could affect its owners flow of time to a certain extent. If it was used against the enemy, it seemed to be able to affect the opponent. It seemed that the platinum decree of the Manhuang tribes king and queen was only effective in defense. It was indestructible and indestructible Chen Luoyang opened his eyes, and his yellow earth decree returned to his face. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty began to throw fruits into her mouth again. Sorry to keep you waiting. Chen Luoyang put away the yellow earth decree and sent the black water decree back to the Empress. Under the influence of the Black Water Edict, it didnt take long. The Empress ate the lychees as she kept the decree. Alright. Chen Luoyang stood up. Then, Ill take my leave. The Queen looked at the litchi that had piled up into a small mountain. Arent you going to have some? Its easy to get a toothache if you eat too much. Chen Luoyang casually waved his hand and two lychees flew into his hand. He unhurriedly peeled them and sent the flesh into his mouth. Cult Master Chen, please take care. Ill have to trouble you to send the guests off on my behalf. The Empress puffed out her cheeks. Yes, Your Majesty. Prince Fengning, Xu Qizhen, immediately went forward and sent Chen Luoyang out of the hall. The Empress waved at Uncle Cheng, who was still in the hall. Uncle Chengs face instantly crumbled. He walked to the side helplessly and began to peel the lychees. He piled some of the snow-white flesh in front of the Empress and put some into his mouth. Meanwhile, the Queen was focused on destroying the snow-white fruit hill in front of her. Your Majesty, just nowls that really a Supreme Martial Artist? Uncle Cheng didnt stop moving his hand. He revealed a thoughtful expression and asked slowly. Im not sure. The Empress shook her head. However, Ye Tianmo didnt have the ability to capture me, Old Lady Bao of the Blue Dragon Island, and Dark North of Surging Waves Mountain Bamboo at the same time. Even if hes a Supreme Martial Artist or injured, he cant be underestimated. Uncle Cheng nodded and peeled a lychee.ln other words, we just have to continue acting dumb? At least for now, its better to stay still than to move. Elder Yun needs to recuperate, and I have to go find Xu Peng with Old Lady Bao and Zhu Beiming. So troublesome. The Empress pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. Trouble is trouble, but at the very least, well be able to avoid having to deal with two great enemies, Blackdragon Island and Swordmaster Darknorth. This is a good thing. Uncle Cheng advised, Swordmaster Darknorth is helping Azure Dragon Island. In the past, Azure Dragon Island was trying to protect Xu Peng. Now that Xu Peng has become the Netherworld God, the Supremacy has given the order for Azure Dragon Island Lord and Swordmaster Darknorth to pursue him. There will be room for negotiation between us and the Great Zhou. However, why would Swordlord Darknorth help Azure Dragon Island? Did he give an explanation to the Autarch? The Empress puffed up her cheeks and said, His wife has reincarnated. Shes a disciple of the Blue Dragon Island. She was also there. He did it to save her. What a coincidence? Uncle Cheng was quite surprised. I didnt think of it either. The Empress glanced at Cheng Shuzhi. I know what youre thinking. Youre thinking that if I didnt fish up big fish and small shrimp at the same time, Zhu Beiming wouldnt have interfered if I had swept the other people of the Blue Dragon Island into it, right? Uncle Cheng sighed. I wouldnt dare. In the end, the grudge between me and Xu Peng and the Blue Dragon Island was caused by me. If not for that, I wouldnt have gotten into so much trouble that day. The Empress waved her hand. Theres no need to say that. Were on the same side. Of course, I wont stand by and watch. Thank you, Your Majesty. Uncle Cheng bowed and said, Swordmaster Darknorth is a man of love. His late wife has reincarnated into the Azure Dragon Island to cultivate. Even if he doesnt want to go against the Azure Dragon Island in the future, itll be difficult for him to stay out of this. Hes going to reincarnate into the world. This kind of thing is the most troublesome. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty scoffed. Uncle Cheng smiled slightly. Your Majesty, forgive me for being blunt. When Cult Master Chen said that he had two matters to attend today, one public and one private, I was still thinking about what to do if he proposed marriage for this private matter Before he could finish, a fruit core smashed into his head. I was just saying, Uncle Chengs expression did not change. The Empress of Dongzhou stared at him with an unfriendly expression. The joke is over. However, Uncle Cheng said seriously, from Cult Master Chens words and actions today, the Ancient Gods Clan has other plans. They dont intend to step into Great Zhou. From the beginning to the end, no one mentioned anything about the Green Bull Temple, forming a silent tacit understanding. We still have to be careful, the Empress said. Yes, Your Majesty. Uncle Cheng nodded. Elder Yun of the Heavenly River branch must recuperate. Your Majesty, you are busy with Xu Pengs matter. If possible, we should try to communicate with the Crane Immortal and ask her to stay for a while. The Empress of Dong Zhou put the lychee meat back into her mouth and ordered as she ate, Youve worked hard. Go to the Heavenly River and ask Elder Yun to keep the Crane Immortal for a few more days. Tell Elder Yun about what happened today in detail. He will make a decision. Yes, Your Majesty. Uncle Cheng paused for a moment before continuing, Your Majesty, Jiang Yi The Empress rubbed her fingers. You cant trust that old fox. Who knows what hes up to? Find out more about his whereabouts. After Uncle Cheng agreed, he said, Your Majesty, theres one more thing. The Wei familys young dragon might be able to grow into something this time. Slap him to death, the Empress pursed her lips. Someone wanted to kill him without waiting for his cudgel. Uncle Cheng smiled bitterly. Asking you for help? The Empress asked. Uncle Cheng nodded. If the empress did not personally take action, the imperial family would not have the confidence to eradicate the Wei Clan. In terms of foundation and savings, the Imperial Family naturally far surpassed the Wei Family, but in terms of top-notch experts, the Wei Family was rather impressive. With Wei Lings talent and strength, if he broke through to the eighteenth realm, he could become the third strongest expert in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. This was also the reason why some of the imperial family members found it increasingly unbearable. If the Empress didnt make a move, the only person who could suppress the Wei father and son was Rain Master Cheng Shuzhi. Then do you want to make a move? The Empress said casually. Uncle Cheng replied, Right now, the Wei familys thoughts are indeed a little lively, but its more for self-preservation. Its not to the extent of really rebelling. In my humble opinion, theres no need to force them to rebel. The Wei familys father and son are both outstanding talents. Its naturally best if they can be used by our Great Zhou. Its also beneficial to attract other experts to join us. The hearts of the people are ever-changing. In the future, it might be hard to say, but for now, they should still be useful. Of course, this lowly subject will keep an eye on them. Ill leave it to you. Queen replied casually, her attention focused on the fruit in front of her. Your Majesty, save some food for the banquet. Uncle Cheng said helplessly. Are you underestimating me? The Queen did not even raise her head. I dare not. Uncle Cheng sighed and excused himself from the hall. Many palace maids came back and continued to peel the lychee for the Emperor. Chen Luoyang was escorted by Xu Qizhen, King of Fengning, and was walking in the palace. On the way, Xu Qizhen asked, Cult Master Chen, His Majesty will be holding a banquet in the palace later. Do you think we should head over directly, or do you want to leave the palace first and rest? Leave the palace first. Come back later. Chen Luoyang didnt stop. Xu Qizhen nodded and led Chen Luoyang out of the palace. Ding Yuan Great General Wei Chaoran was still waiting outside. When he saw the two of them come out, he welcomed them. The two pillars of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty sent Chen Luoyang to his residence. After leaving Chen Luoyangs place, Prince Feng Ning, Xu Qizhen, looked at Wei Chaoran calmly. These days, Duke Ding Yuan has been constantly on the move. It has been hard on you. I dont deserve it, I dont deserve it. Old Prince, you praise me too much. Im just doing my best to share the burden of the Great Zhou and His Majesty. Wei Chaoran lowered his head slightly. The old prince is the true pillar of the country, the pillar that holds up the heavens. He is the one who is guarding the capital on behalf of His Majesty and has defeated Mountain Chieftain Yanran. Retreat? Thats an exaggeration. Im only borrowing the power of the formation to resist for a while. Its all because of Your Majestys good command. Im just an old bag of bones. I dont know how long I can hold on. Its up to you and your son to share His Majestys burdens in the future, Xu Qizhen said in a gentle tone.. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: 615. Ranking Again (1) Chapter 617: 615. Ranking Again (1) Translator: 549690339 Great General Wei did not believe a single word Old Prince Xu said. Among the higher-ups of the Imperial Family, this old man was the one who targeted the Wei Clan the most. Because Xu MO, the King of Qingjiang, had competed for the throne with the Empress father, the previous Emperor of Zhou, he was in an awkward situation after the Empress ascended the throne. Thanks to the mediation of Xu Qizhen, the King of Fengning, Xu Mos situation eased a lot. With the unity of the royal family, the days of the Wei Clan, the second largest clan, became increasingly difficult. What are you talking about, Old Prince? I, your son, will lead the entire Wei family and swear to do my best for the Emperor until I die. Wei Chaoran bowed to Xu Qizhen. The Old Prince has been in charge of the Great Zhou for 700 years. He is indeed a pillar of the Great Zhou. Us juniors have always respected him. We hope that you can give us more guidance. Duke Ding Yuan is too polite. Xu Qizhens tone was calm. Ive lived for many years and have always been mediocre. Although Ive also reached my current realm, we all know that there are still differences in cultivation levels among people of the same realm. Weve lived for six to seven hundred years, but my aurora is dim, and Cheng Jiongting in the south is much better than me. I feel really guilty. Cheng Jiongting, the King of Qiantang of South Chu, was a figure of the same era as Xu Qizhen of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. He was younger than Xu Qizhen, but his cultivation and strength were still higher. Currently, the Old King of South Chu was ranked fifth among the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust. Xu Qizhen looked at Wei Chaoran. But its still alright. The eldest son of the Dingyuan family has come out of seclusion this time. I believe he can fight Cheng Jiongting. Wei Chaoran said softly, Old Prince, you flatter me. My son is stuck in a bottleneck and its hard for him to break through. I dont know how long it will take for him to reach the eighteenth realm. Wei Ling had gone into seclusion this time to try and break through to the eighteenth realm. Moreover, because of the Heavenly Dome Stone, Wei Chaoran believed that his eldest son had a high chance of successfully breaking through. However, when he faced the outside world, he naturally denied it. Duke Ding Yuan is too modest. Your son was ranked among the ten heroes of the mortal world together with Yanming of the western paradise. After Yanming broke through to the 18th realm, he was ranked among the top ten Martial Saints. Your son naturally wouldnt be weaker than him. Xu Qizhen said indifferently. Wei Chaorans expression didnt change. The western paradise is one of the five great sacred grounds of the righteous path, the leader of the Red Dust Buddhist Sect. Its foundation is so deep that its incomparable to the Wei Clan. The Buddhist Sects martial arts are so profound that its incomparable to the spear arts of the Wei Clan. Xu Qizhen looked at him deeply. Every generation has its own talented people. There will always be people who can amaze the future and surpass their predecessors. With your sons talent, I believe he can amaze the world with a single feat. Speaking of which, the old man said slowly, its time for the ranking of the Red Dusts Top Ten Martial Saints to change. If your son can come out of seclusion in time, hell be able to make this trip. The previous ranking of the top ten Martial Saints was actually a matter of recent years. Rain Master Cheng Shuzhi, the Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang, and the rapidly rising Dragon King Xu Peng were firmly in the top three positions, forming a gap with the seven people behind them. There was actually a dispute about the rankings of the next seven people. However, most of the time, the world of mortals used to rank the legendary Old Fiend Blood River as the fourth. Below them were the South Chu Old King Cheng Jiongting, the Ancient Gods Clans Setting Sun King Zheng Chi, Fusang Islands elder Blue Sea Reincarnation Tian Yuchen, the Bitter Seas Shexin Devil Monk, Xian Tian Palaces Palace Lord Shan Jing, as well as the number one expert among the younger generation of the western paradise, Kind Traveler Yan Ming. Last year, the Xian Tian Palace was in chaos and the Palace Master Shan Jing died. Gantian Elder You Hao took over the position of Palace Master. His cultivation base and strength had never been lower than Shan Jings. Therefore, he had also topped Shan Jings ranking among the Red Dusts top ten Martial Saints. But who would have thought that You Hao would soon follow in Shan Jings footsteps. Although Xian Tian Palace intentionally hid it, the Ancient Gods Clan and the South Chu Dynasty would not help to hide it. Therefore, the news of You Hao, Mu Chao and the others dying had already spread throughout the mortal world. In addition, Zheng Chi had rebelled and was cleaned up by the Ancient Gods Clan. Old Freak Blood River had disappeared from the mortal world for too long and there had been no news of him for a long time. The outside world did not know what had happened in the Blood Sea, so someone had long proposed to exclude Old Freak Blood River from the top ten Martial Saints. A few seats suddenly appeared in the top ten Martial Saints. It was indeed time to reshuffle. This was especially so for Cheng Ying Tian and Shen Tianzhao, who were originally one of the Red Dust Ten Heroes, who broke through to the 18th level. They were even stronger than the western paradises Yan Ming. Although Cheng Ying Tian was dead, Shen Tian Zhao was still alive. Although he had become the scar of the Heavenly River and was being pursued by the Heavenly River, his strength was still there. No one could underestimate him. In fact, with Cheng Yingtian, Shen Tianzhao, Xu Peng, and Yanming, the most outstanding figures of the younger generation had ascended to the center stage of the mortal world. There were already people who proposed to rearrange the Red Dust Ten Great Martial Saints as well as the Red Dust Ten Heroes. This time, the two rankings were completely separated and no longer overlapped. As long as one broke through to the eighteenth realm, they would automatically withdraw from the list of the Red Dust Ten Heroes. The eldest son of the Dingyuan family has come out of seclusion. He can compete for the top ten Martial Saints of the new generation. Speaking of which, the Dingyuan Dukes Third Princes cultivation has also risen by leaps and bounds. He should be about to reach the seventeenth realm now, right? At such a young age, your talent is astonishing. Youre just about to make up for the position of the Red Dust Ten Heroes. Wei Chaoran shook his head. Ive long heard that the younger generation of the imperial family is filled with experts. This is the grand occasion of our Great Zhou. Its not that this old man is praising you, but Duke Ding Yuan is too strict with the Wei familys sons. I heard that the second son of the Dingyuan family is ill? The old prince strolled. Duke Ding Yuan, dont give the young man too much pressure. Everyone knew that the three father and son of the Wei family were all heroes. Wei Chaorans eldest son, Wei Ling, and his third son, Wei Zheng, had the potential to surpass his master, and their talent and potential were even above Wei Chaoran himself. However, as a result, while everyone was paying attention to Wei Chaoran, Wei Ling, and Wei Zheng, there was another problem. That was Wei Chaorans only son who didnt seem to be that capable. His second son is Wei Feng. Strictly speaking, Wei Feng wasnt a good-for-nothing. In the eyes of ordinary people, he could be considered outstanding. However, compared to his two talented brothers, he suddenly looked mediocre. The surrounding people were all extraordinary people, and he was the only ordinary one. This became extraordinary in another sense, which attracted the attention of some people. Many people in the outside world suspected that the second son of the Wei family was actually the most outstanding among the three brothers. He looked ordinary, but was he deliberately hiding his true colors to confuse the outside world? After all, the Wei Family was currently making a living under the East Zhou Empire. It was already extremely high-profile and was taboo. The Eastern Zhou royal family was naturally very concerned about this issue, and they probed countless times in the open and in secret. But in the end, Xu Qizhen and the others discovered that it wasnt that Wei Feng was deliberately hiding his strength, but that he was indeed far from his two brothers. The human races martial arts talent had nothing to do with bloodline inheritance. There were many cases of a tiger father producing a dog son. The Wei family had two exceptions that could be said to be heaven-defying. Fortunately, they did not defy the heavens to the end. However, Xu Qizhen was overly suspicious. When he heard that Wei Feng was seriously ill, he asked again. Of course, he was more concerned about the eldest son of the Wei family, Wei Ling, and the third son, Wei Zheng. My son is fine. When he went out to train, he was attacked by the poisonous Yin Qi and couldnt withstand it. However, I have already removed the poison for him and he is no longer in danger. Its just that the Yin Qi was so strong that it hurt his vitality, so he is weak and has to recuperate at home. Thank you for your concern, Old Prince. Wei Chaoran replied. Its good that youre fine. Xu Qizhen nodded. Wei Chaoran said goodbye to Xu Qizhen. Xu Qizhen did not say anything more and watched him leave. A moment later, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes appeared beside the old man. What do you think, old granduncle? The man asked softly. Wei Lings closed-door training this time should be aimed at the eighteenth realm. The Dragon Tiger Seven Saint Spears of the Wei family have improved again. We have to keep a close eye on them. The old prince shook his head. The middle-aged man was one of the five pillars of the Eastern Zhou Empire, the other peak Martial Saint of the Imperial Family, King Qingjiang, Xu Mo. He looked in the direction where Wei Chaoran had left.Could it be that we are too suspicious and are forcing the Wei family too much? When Wei Chaoran broke through to the eighteenth realm, he did not have much thought. However, after Wei Lings talent was revealed, he thought more. Otherwise, he would not have asked His Majesty to bestow a marriage to him. Xu Qizhen said indifferently, He doesnt dare to be arrogant now. However, the seeds have already taken root and sprouted. Hes just waiting for the right time. He can be used, but we have to be wary of him. Youre right, Grand Uncle. Xu MO nodded. Pausing for a while, he turned to the resting place of the Ancient Gods Clan. Then the Ancient Gods Clan Dont act rashly. Wait for His Majestys orders. Xu Qizhen sighed lightly. If possible, I dont wish for our Great Zhou to have another external enemy. That Cult Master Chen is very evil. Xu MO smiled wryly. The speed at which Chen Luoyang rose was too terrifying. As a result, most people in the mortal world gradually came to a consensus and regarded him as an outsider like the Empress of Dongzhou. Putting aside the ancient formation of Emperor Xi, just by looking at how he had fought against the Queen of the Wilderness, one could tell how strong he was. Moreover, he had killed You Hao, Cheng Ying Tian, and the others. However, everyone tacitly excluded Chen Luoyang from the list of the Red Dusts Top Ten Martial Saints. Who knew if he was closer to the Supreme Realm than Xu Peng, Cheng Shuzhi, and the others? Only the heavens knew how far he was from that natural chasm. Let him play by himself If its not necessary, no one wants to confront the Ancient Gods Clan. Although they have taken in the Green Bull Temple, they dont seem to have any intention of helping the Green Bull Temple. Its the Heavenly River that is at odds with the Ancient Gods Clan or Cult Master Chen, Xu MO sighed. The relationship between the East Zhou Empire and the Celestial River lineage was not very harmonious. However, when the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had lost its big shot, it was thanks to the care of the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River that most of the high-level experts of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty remembered this old friendship. But sometimes, it was hard to avoid a headache, like now. Xu Qizhen and Xu MO looked at each other and sighed.. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: 616. Guests from the Mountains and Seas (1) Chapter 618: 616. Guests from the Mountains and Seas (1) Translator: 549690339 In any case, we should continue to pay more attention to the Ancient Gods Clan. Xu Qizhen said after sighing. Dont worry, Xu MO nodded. I understand. He looked at the place where the people of Ancient Gods Clan lived. The eighteenth realm is excluded. The position of the Red Dusts Top 10 Talents is going to change greatly. Besides the Wei Familys Third Prince, there might be another person in the Ancient Gods Clan who is practicing Buyi. Xu Qizhen knew who he was referring to. The Ancient Gods Clans records of Su Ye entering the Connate Tomb with Chen Luoyang cannot be completely trusted. However, his talent and potential cannot be underestimated. As a direct descendant brought up by Chen Luoyang from the Divine Lands, he is destined to be nurtured vigorously. His future is limitless. However, its rumored that this childs temperament is unstable. Hes cruel and bloodthirsty, and his demonic roots are deeply planted. This time, he came to our Great Zhou with Chen Luoyang, so we have to be careful of him causing trouble. Xu MO frowned. The Old Prince Xu Qizhen nodded. What you said is not wrong. However, Chen Luoyang is still around. If he really doesnt wish to provoke the court, he will naturally restrain Su Ye. Through this young man, we will know Chen Luoyangs true attitude. Xu MO suddenly thought of something. The news that came back from the Wilderness a while ago said that the woman named Yan Mingkong defeated an old demon like Xue Yeyu when she just entered the Martial Saint Realm. Her strength is indeed extraordinary. Yes, indeed. Yes. Xu Qizhen nodded. Or you can say that the Nether Sword Technique is indeed extraordinary. If you really want to say it, she can be considered to be from the Ancient Gods Clan. Xu MO sighed. I heard that Chen Luoyang had already crippled his cultivation? Xu Qizhen asked. Xu MO pondered for a moment. Its rumored that Chen Luoyang took back her cultivation of the Ancient Gods Clan. The information regarding the Nether Sword Technique is uncertain. I dont know if shes still locked up in the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. Do you want to pay more attention to it? He looked at Xu Qizhen. The old man shook his head slowly. Lets put it aside for now. We should pay more attention to the north and south and the Green Bull Temple. The Yanran Mountain of the North Sea, the Wilderness, and the Green Bull Temple were the main focus of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Although the South Chu Empire was quiet at the moment, they could not let down their guard. Were both spear practitioners. During the banquet, should we arrange for Wei Sanlang to be our Great Zhous representative and have a competition with Su Ye of the Ancient Gods Clan? Xu MO asked again. Xu Qizhen thought for a moment and then said, I dont think so this time. We just need to pay attention to whether the Wei family has taken the initiative to communicate with the Ancient Gods Clan. The Wei familys eldest son suddenly went into seclusion. I always feel that there is another opportunity. Xu MO understood. The two lords of Dongzhou looked at the place where the people of Ancient Gods Clan were staying and remained silent. What made them slightly relieved was that the people of Ancient Gods Clan were very quiet. They didnt make any trouble or act arrogantly in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Everyone, including Su Ye, stayed in their residences quietly and rarely moved around. Clearly, this was the result of Chen Luoyangs restraint. Everyone waited quietly for the banquet to begin. Chen Luoyang and his group attended the banquet on time. There was nothing special at the banquet, and everyones conversations were just for show. The truly important matter had already been discussed and reached a tacit understanding in their private meeting earlier. There was something new at the banquet. It was nothing more than the Empress, who had been wearing casual clothes, finally changing into a formal crown and dragon robe. At first glance, his aura was indeed extraordinary. He had the aura of an emperor, and he was even more powerful than the Chu Emperor and the Great Emperor of the West Qin. However, the prerequisite was to sit still. When her mouth moved again because of the dinner dishes, she immediately went back to her old ways. Of course, he was not evil, but he was like a bottomless pit, never stopping talking. Cheng Shuzhi, Xu Qizhen, and the other important officials of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty all had the same expression. They looked straight ahead, as if they had already accepted their fate. The people of Ancient Gods Clan averted their eyes to avoid embarrassing the people of Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Chen Luoyang was calm and collected as he brought the wine cup to his lips while calculating what to do next. Jiang Yi had come into contact with the old sword immortal before, causing the old sword immortal and the Empress to have doubts about the Demon Venerables true identity. He might even add the Crane Immortal Li Hushuang. However, the fact that he had been able to manipulate the Empress and the Azure Dragon Island into joining Swordmaster Darknorth would naturally cause them to feel even more apprehensive and confused. Moreover, based on their performance, they would not make this matter public. The Mortal Dust World needed the existence of the Demon Venerable. What Chen Luoyang was thinking about now was whether he should immediately get rid of Jiang Yi completely. Previously, the white jade bottle had spent a lot of money to obtain his information. The wool came from the sheeps body, so he naturally had to make up for this expenditure himself. He possessed He Sen and didnt need to start all over again like when he was reincarnated. However, he couldnt immediately recover the strength of a big shot. As long as Chen Luoyang found someone else, he could easily kill him. The only question was when to make a move? He could keep Jiang Yi for the time being to see who else he would come into contact with so that he could predict the enemys movements. What Fatty Chen Luoyang cared about was that the Netherworld God called An Chen had never come into contact with Jiang Yi. Where exactly was this fellow? Was there any hope of finding her through Jiang Yi? Furthermore, since he knew that Jiang Yis nemesis was the Yuan Demon Sect Returning Stone, perhaps he could start from this aspect? When Jiang Yi had surrounded and killed Blood River Patriarch, he had not been able to seize the treasure from him. This meant that the Yuan Demon Origin Returning Stone was still in Blood River. It was very likely that he was in the Blood Sea. Dark Sky Xues clone could pay attention to it. Chen Luoyang absent-mindedly attended the banquet as his mind was filled with thoughts. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. It was not that there was a problem with the banquet, but he suddenly felt that someone had gone to the dark grotto-heaven where the Demon Venerables remains were. Chen Luoyang focused his attention and inspected him. He discovered that the other party wasnt someone from the mortal world but someone who had come from beyond the mortal world. Feng Ang of the Mountain and Sea Realm greets Paragon Red-Dust. Those who came to pay attention to etiquette and greet them outside the cave. Bie Donglai, who was in the Paradise, came out to welcome him. He picked his ears.Mountain and Sea Realm? Demon race? Why do you want to see the Supreme Martial Artist? In the void, there was a strange beast that looked like a horse with a single wing on its back. It was surrounded by auspicious clouds and was as big as a small mountain. This strange beast spoke in human language, and it was quiet and polite.Mountain Venerable wishes to visit the mortal world, Im here to send a visiting card. Demon Venerable is coming to the mortal world? Bie Donglai raised his eyebrows. The Mountain Supremacy was the Paragon of the Mountain and Sea Realm, the Lord of All Demons. The people of the other five Realms liked to call him the Demon Supremacy. Wait a moment, Ill report this to the Autarch. After Bie Donglai finished speaking, he turned around and entered the Dark Paradise. The strange beast called Feng Ang was calmly waiting in the void. Chen Luoyang had heard their conversation and was currently muttering to The Lord of the Mountain and Sea Realm, the Demon Venerable, was the second mirror from the right, the master of the azure mirror. According to his past impressions, this man was untamed, lawless, arrogant, and domineering, showing a strong offensive nature. He had indeed said that he would come to the Mortal Dust World after he was done with his matters. There was a hint of trouble in his words. If such an arrogant expert came to the mortal world, he could just go to his door, just like Young Master Tian. Perhaps the conflict between him and the demon lord was not as intense as the young lords, but he was much more arrogant. But why was he being so polite today? This seemed to be a deliberate signal of goodwill. Or was it another form of probing or disguise? Although this Demon Venerables past performance seemed to be more straightforward, who knew what he really thought? As Chen Luoyang was pondering, Bie Donglai entered the core hall where the Demon Venerables remains were. The other party had just bowed, but before he could speak, the dignified and deep voice of the Demon Lord sounded indifferently, Let him in. Bie Donglai immediately retreated and led Feng Ang into the Dark Paradise. Feng Ang transformed into his human form, a tall youth. He followed behind Bie Donglai and came before the Demon Lord.Feng Ang of the Mountain and Sea Realm greets the Demon Venerable. Speak. Chen Luoyang spoke through the Demon Venerables remains. Regarding the matter of the former Human Emperor, Shan Zun wishes to discuss it with Demon Venerable. Im just running errands to make a front stop, so I dont know the details, Feng Ang replied. Human Emperor? Why didnt this Demon Venerable mention it before? Chen Luoyang didnt touch the black mirrors right eye and directly spoke to the Demon Venerable. The other party was deliberately mystifying things. Perhaps he had the intention of targeting the other Supremacies. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so polite. Then let him do it himself. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Thank you, Demon Venerable. Feng Ang bowed and left the Dark Grotto-heaven. After a short while, Chen Luoyang immediately sensed a powerful and terrifying aura descending. A figure entered the dark grotto-heaven. He did not release his own power, but the entire grotto-heaven seemed to have become much heavier. Feng Ang still transformed into his human form and followed behind the other party, silently standing with his hands behind his back. Bie Donglai stood at the side and looked curiously at the other party. However, in his eyes, the Demon Venerable seemed to be shrouded in a blood-red wind, and his appearance could not be seen clearly at all. He looked over, but the other party did not react. However, Bie Donglai quickly felt a wave of dizziness and nausea, and a fishy smell filled his throat. He thought to himself that it was amazing, but he did not feel defeated. Instead, he licked his lips. Old Devil Tang, how have you been? That rough and arrogant voice sounded in the dark grotto-heaven. The door of the hall was not opened, and the Demon Lords deep voice came from inside, Just say it. That disciple of yours, Chen Luoyang, seems to be doing well. The Demon Venerable smiled. Young man, so-so. Chen Luoyangs tone was neither salty nor indifferent. Looking at him reminds me of your last disciple. Of course, the Venerable Demon said. Im talking about talent. As for loyalty, since youre confident that you wont fall into the same pit twice, Ill wait and see. Chen Luoyangs heart sank. Other than this imposter, the Demon Lord had a genuine disciple before. However, this person didnt seem to leave any traces in the history of the mortal world. Was the other party still alive? From what the Demon Venerable said, this person had betrayed the Demon Venerable. Could this be the reason why he did not leave any traces behind? Chen Luoyangs thoughts spun as he said coldly, lf thats what you want to talk about, then theres no need to continue. If you want to chat, of course I dont have to come here personally. Demon Venerable didnt mind Chen Luoyangs indifference. lm here today for the thing he stole from you back then.. Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: 617. Burial Items (1) Chapter 619: 617. Burial Items (1) Translator: 549690339 How the hell would I know what the Demon Venerable had stolen? After hearing the Demon Venerables words, Chen Luoyang rolled his eyes inwardly. Without knowing what it was, it was impossible to determine if the real Demon Venerable cared about it or how much he cared about it. Then what kind of attitude should he have now? The other party had clearly shown that the stolen treasure was in his hands, and it looked like he was here to make a deal. In that case, what kind of bargaining chip was acceptable to the Demon Lord in exchange for that thing? What kind of price was unacceptable? Chen Luoyangs mind was spinning rapidly. Is it in your hands? she asked nonchalantly. Of course, the Demon Venerable said with a smile. Im here today because Im very sincere in negotiating a deal with you. Chen Luoyang borrowed the Demon Venerables remains to speak and said in a seemingly casual tone, 0ne stroke? Given the arrogance that the other party had displayed in the past, if he was interested in a certain treasure in the mortal world, he should have directly come to the other party and competed with him in the size of a fist. If he wanted to test Old Demon Tang, he should have done the same. There must be another reason for him to be so polite, to take the initiative to show goodwill, and to act like a fair deal. If it wasnt because something was wrong with his own Mountain and Sea Realm, then it must have something to do with the Qingwei Realm, the Saha Realm, and the other four Realms. The Demon Venerable had a battle with Young Master Tian of Xihe Realm, and this Demon Venerable might have a bigger enemy, so he did not want to make more enemies. In fact, the other party was indeed testing the waters today, but it was only to test the possibility of an alliance. However, bowing down right from the start was not conducive to negotiations. What was the Demon Venerable up to? Many thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind in an instant. Meanwhile, Demon Venerable chuckled and said, Its just a deal. Dont be so paranoid, Old Monster Tang. Im still waiting to see you fight Young Master Tian. What do you want to trade? Chen Luoyang asked calmly. I want the Juntian Spear that the Human Emperor used to hold. Demon Venerable said. Chen Luo wanted to roll her eyes again. Who knew where it was? Was it hidden somewhere in the Mortal World, or should it be in the hands of the real Demon Lord? Wait a minute When Feng Ang came, he said that it was about the Human Emperor and that the Demon Venerable wanted to meet with the Demon Venerable. If the item was in the hands of the Demon Venerable, it meant that it had nothing to do with the Human Emperor. When Chen Luoyang thought of this, he gradually straightened out his train of thought. The so-called Jun Tian Spear was still in the hands of the Human Emperor. However, if the Human Emperor was still alive, the Demon Venerable could just go to the Human Emperor directly. If he came to find the Master of the Red Dust, the Demon Venerable, that thing was most likely therelmperial Mausoleum? This proved from another angle that the Human Emperor had really fallen. Did the Human Emperors Mausoleum really exist in the Mortal Dust World? Why bother disturbing the rest of the dead? Chen Luoyang guessed as he dealt with the other party without batting an eyelid. The Emperors Mausoleum was really in the mortal world, and there were funerary objects inside. The Demon Lord did not take anything from it, so if the Demon Lord wanted to touch the mausoleum, he had to take into account the Demon Lords attitude. From the looks of it, the relationship between the Demon Lord and the two rulers of the mortal world was indeed one of friendship and not enmity. You buried him with your own hands. The Juntian Spear and other things were buried with him. Its not surprising that you didnt want to be disturbed. However, Old Devil Tang, lets not beat around the bush. He already has a successor. In time, he will open the mausoleum and inherit his mantle. You wont stop him from having his own successor, right? Im not interested in anything else. Im just taking the Jun Tian Spear. The Demon Venerable scoffed. Chen Luoyang deliberately remained silent for a moment before speaking again, Then lets wait for his successor to go. Sure. Im quite patient for this period of time, said the Demon Venerable with a smile. You cant do it yourself. Send someone over when the time comes, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Youre still afraid that Ill make things difficult for a dead person? The Demon Venerable scoffed. This old man wont step into it either, Chen Luoyang said unhurriedly. Amidst the rain of blood and wind, it was as if two eyes brighter than the sun and moon were staring at the dark palace in front of them. Chen Luoyang seemed to be able to sense the other partys gaze passing through the palace and looking at the Demon Venerables remains. Black fog surrounded the remains, blocking the other partys gaze. The entire hall seemed to be surrounded by black fog, and it was entangled with the blood-red wind outside the hall. The powerful aura made Bie Donglai and Feng Ang feel pressured. To be honest, Chen Luoyang didnt wish to clash with an existence like the Demon Venerable. On the one hand, he had little capital, and on the other hand, he had a strong enemy like Young Master Tian. On the other hand, he was not sure how much power the Demon Venerables remains had in the past. Although he had killed Ling Cang and Jiang Yi in one move, the Demon Venerable was clearly an opponent on another level. Would the same move expose his true strength? Not being able to completely kill Jiang Yi already reflected some problems. If he really wanted to fight it head-on, he would have to borrow the power of the magic treasure that had yet to be successfully refined in the cauldron. That thing was not very fun for him to play with. However, facing the Demon Venerable in front of him, a certain domineering attitude was still necessary. Otherwise, the other party might not be so easy to talk to. Feng Ang it is then. The bloody storm was once again restrained, and the Demon Venerable said as if nothing had happened. Chen Luoyang nodded to himself. He had made the right bet. This Feng Ang was acting as the vanguard to deliver the visiting card for the Demon Venerable this time. He should have been prepared to take on this task. Sure. He spoke through the Demon Lords remains, and he spoke casually. The black fog around the hall also dissipated. I will stay in the mortal world. When the imperial mausoleum opens, I will take the Jun Tian Spear. You dont mind, do you, Old Devil Tang? asked the Demon Venerable. Its fine if you follow the rules. Chen Luoyangs tone was indifferent. Delightful, said the Demon Venerable with a smile. He raised his hand, and a black shadow floated out.This is what you wanted. It was unknown if it was arrogance or sincerity, but this big demon was straightforward and directly offered up his chips. Seeing this, Bie Donglai stepped forward to receive it and sent it into the main hall. Chen Luoyang used the Demon Venerables remains to sense that it seemed to be a rock made of some unknown material. This was the treasure that was stolen by his unknown senior brother? Chen Luoyang temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart and spoke in an indifferent manner, Since thats the case, I wont keep you. Please go ahead. Hehe. The Demon Venerable chuckled. I look forward to your battle with Young Master Tian. The bloody demonic wind disappeared in the dark grotto-heaven. Feng Ang, in his human form, bowed to the hall again.Junior thanks Demon Venerable for living in the mortal world. You wish to walk in the mortal world? Chen Luoyang asked in a casual tone. Feng Ang replied, I want to find the successor of the Human Emperor, and I also want to meet the Demon Venerable. If he wanted to enter the Imperial Mausoleum to retrieve the Jun Tian Ge, he believed that he would have to deal with the two of them. It was better to discuss things in advance than to have a conflict again. Since Im walking the mortal world, I naturally dont want to cause trouble for you, Demon Venerable. In his opinion, although that was the Human Emperors mausoleum, the Demon Venerable who had personally buried the Human Emperor would naturally know where the mausoleum was. As the Demon Venerables successor, Chen Luoyang might be able to join in the fun. As for Renhuangs successor, there was no need to mention it. Chen Luoyang sized up the other party. Although this demon was humble in front of the Demon Venerable, he really couldnt be underestimated. His strength was comparable to the Human Races Martial Supremacy, and even in the Mountain and Sea Realm, he would definitely be a powerhouse under the Demon Supremacy. Standing together with Bie Donglai, his aura was equally matched, and he was probably even above some of the big shots of the mortal world. If they really entered the Imperial Mausoleum and fought with their own abilities, Feng Ang might not be able to win. However, not returning empty-handed wasnt his goal. He wanted to obtain a specific item, the Jun Tian Spear. Although the Demon Venerable and Demon Venerable had made an agreement, Feng Ang had been ordered to enter the Imperial Tombs. He couldnt lose face for the Mountain and Sea Realm. He had stayed in the mortal world to enter the Imperial Tombs, and not the mortal world to take the Jun Tian Dagger and hand it over to the Mountain and Sea Realm. This was a small contest between the two Paragons. He wasnt in the mood to compete with Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong. However, he did have the intention to understand the most famous rising star in the Mortal World. A deep and dignified voice came from the hall, As long as you abide by the rules, you can do whatever you want. In the mortal world, the sea was filled with rivers, and many families were mixed together. Although there was no such top-notch demon before, Buddhism, Taoism, and demons existed together. There were often battles and killings between them. The Demon Venerable had always ignored them. Now, there was no harm in adding another Feng Ang. It was just that the mortal world was the mortal world. Once one entered the mortal world, one would be a mortal world person. It was very taboo to betray others. After the demon lord came out of seclusion, the Misery Sea Devil Buddha lineage immediately dared to clash head-on with the western paradise and no longer avoided the Saha World behind him. Feng Ang could fight his way through the mortal world, but he couldnt easily summon the other Diremonsters of the Mountain and Sea Realm. Unless the Demon Lord gave his approval, he couldnt do so. Junior will follow your teachings. Feng Ang, who looked like a tall youth, bowed. Go ahead. Chen Luoyang instructed. Feng Ang immediately took his leave. Bie Donglai looked at him from the side and grinned, You look like a tough guy. Are you interested in fighting with me? There will be a chance. Feng Ang smiled and left the Dark Grotto-heaven. He revealed his true form and turned into a single-winged horse, disappearing into the distance. In the Dark Grotto-heaven, Chen Luoyangs attention was placed on the treasure that the Demon Venerable had given him. He was carefully analyzing the profundities within. But soon, his heart trembled slightly and he returned to his original body. This horse was really fast and direct. He had openly arrived at the Eastern Zhou Dynastys imperial capital, Tianfeng City. But then again, how could the Mountain and Sea Realm have such a precise grasp of the appearance of the Human Emperors successor? In the mortal world, there were only a few people who could confirm the news about the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Many people were just guessing. Was it related to the Demon Venerable seeking the so-called Jun Tian Ge? Before the banquet ended, an uninvited guest came from outside the city. Chen Luoyang sat still and handed it over to the Empress to handle. The Eastern Zhou side was very uneasy. Chen Luoyang and the Ancient Gods Clan were still in the city, but there were experts outside the city who had come to visit. Who knew if the two sides were in contact? Fortunately, the Empress did not fight with Feng Ang, which made the Eastern Zhou officials heave a sigh of relief. After a while, the Empress returned to the palace with Feng Ang, who had transformed into a human. Ordinary people wouldnt be able to tell that a great demon had transformed into a human, but Chen Luoyang, Cheng Shuzhi, Xu Qizhen, and the others could naturally tell. Everyone from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was stunned while the Empress waved at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang stood up unhurriedly and left the banquet with the Eastern Zhou Empress and Feng Ang.. Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: 618. Arriving at the Demon Palace Chapter 620: 618. Arriving at the Demon Palace Translator: 549690339 In a side hall, there was only Chen Luoyang, the Eastern Zhou Empress, and Feng Ang. The Empress of Dongzhou looked left and right, her gaze moving back and forth between Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang. Feng Ang stood there silently with a smile on his face. Chen Luoyangs expression was similarly calm. The Empress gaze finally landed on Chen Luoyang. From your appearance, do you know who he is and why he is here? I just received a message from my master to understand the general situation. Chen Luoyang had a calm expression on his face. As for you being the direct descendant of the Human Emperor, Ive long heard of it. However, I didnt hear it from the Mountain and Sea Realm. It seems that I dont need to explain it again. The Empress nodded. She looked at the man and the demon in front of her. Lets be frank. Although I did try to find it, I dont know where the Human Emperors Mausoleum is, nor do I know how to open it. The Supreme Martial Artist and the Demon Venerable both predicted that the Imperial Tombs would be opened soon, so they must be right. On the contrary, they made me extremely happy. However, Im still not sure. If you want to wait, I dont know how long youll have to wait. Feng Ang smiled. Its fine. As long as it opens at the first moment, Ill enter with you. I came here under the orders of the Supreme Mountain and was allowed to enter the Imperial Tombs by the Demon Lord. Im already very grateful. When Chen Luoyang heard this, his heart stirred slightly. When Feng Ang was talking to Empress Xu Ruotong, it seemed like he didnt explain what the treasure he wanted to obtain in the Imperial Tombs was. From the looks of it, the Demon Venerable did not want too many people to know that he had obtained the Jun Tian Spear. Wasnt he afraid that the Empress would ruin his plans? Was the tacit understanding to obstruct the Empress and help Feng Ang obtain the Jun Tian Spear placed on Chen Luoyang, the Demon Venerables disciple, in order to complete the transaction between the two Realm Supremacies? Or was the Demon Venerable certain that there were other treasures in the Human Emperors Mausoleum that would attract the attention of the Eastern Zhou Empress, the Human Emperors successor? At that time, the Empress wouldnt be in the mood to care about Feng Ang obtaining the Jun Tian Spear? Since it is the Autarchs wish, I naturally have no problem with it. As the Empress spoke, she looked at Chen Luoyang. Ill go in and broaden my horizons, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Ill also receive the guests from the Mountain and Sea Realm on behalf of my master. Thank you, Feng Ang nodded at him. Then its settled, said the Empress. She looked at Feng Ang with an unfriendly expression and changed the topic.However, you have swaggered into my Sky Seal City and caused such a huge commotion. You must have an explanation. Feng Ang looked at Chen Luoyang and said with a smile, Fortunately, the Demon Venerables successor is here. I should have greeted the Demon Venerables successor when I came to the mortal world. If I announce this to the outside world, it wont arouse the suspicion of others in the mortal world. The identity of the Human Emperors successor and even the news of the Emperors Mausoleum can be concealed for a longer time. I dont mind, Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly. Then what about the time after that? The Empress of Dong Zhou was expressionless. Chen Luoyang naturally couldnt stay in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty for a long time. In fact, according to the schedule of the communication between Ancient Gods Clan and Eastern Zhou Dynasty, he would leave soon. This is simple. Feng Ang looked at the Empress of Dongzhou and said, Ive been fascinated by you. Thats why Ive stayed here after meeting the Demon Venerables successor. I hope to see you more often.. Before he could finish speaking, he saw the Queens gaze suddenly become dangerous. No, Feng Ang waved his hand. Its just an announcement to cover up the truth. The Empress pursed her lips. Then lets practice. Lets see if you can stay in my Sky Seal City. Feng Ang looked at Chen Luoyang. If you want to stay here, think of a way yourself. Chen Luoyang said casually. Feng Ang sighed. I came to the mortal world only to complete the task assigned by the Supreme Mountain. I have no intention of fighting with you people of the mortal world. Staying in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty is also convenient for waiting for news. Since you dont accept what I said just now, please point me to a place where the wind is dense. Tell me that Ive taken a fancy to that blessed land and used it to cultivate, so I wont go. Only then did the Empresss expression become better. She slowly threw a pine nut into her mouth. 1f were talking about the astral winds, the most suitable place for you to cultivate in this mortal world is not within the Great Zhou Dynasty. You can go to a place in the north. Feng Ang looked at Chen Luoyang again. Chen Luoyang was both angry and amused. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was not referring to anywhere else, but the territory of the North Seas Yanran Mountain. Yanran Mountain is located near the North Sea. There are indeed many places with strong gales. Chen Luoyang nodded. He didnt know much about it, but Feng Ang had obviously heard of the name Yanranshan. He immediately smiled bitterly. I really have no intention of causing any trouble in the mortal world. Please lend me a place to stay in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. I will repay you. This reward was not necessarily for borrowing his place to cultivate. In fact, it was more about entering the Imperial Tombs. The Empress finally nodded. What are you talking about? The Great Zhou is the most hospitable. The guest follows the hosts will, the guest follows the hosts will. Feng Ang laughed. Since thats the case, Ill be waiting for news from the Zhou Emperor, said Chen Luoyang. I havent counted myself yet. I can only say that Im borrowing the good words of the Supreme Martial Artist and the Demon Venerable. The Empress cheeks puffed up. After the three of them finished their discussion, they left the side hall together and returned to the banquet. Dong Zhou invited Feng Ang to sit. Regardless of how everyone was feeling, this was a super demon that was equivalent to a human Supreme. After the banquet, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty naturally gathered her trusted higher-ups for another secret meeting. She also passed the news to the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River and the Crane Immortal, Li Hushuang. The sudden arrival of people from the Mountain and Sea Realm, especially with their eyes on the Human Emperors Mausoleum, and Chen Luoyangs involvement in this matter, would have a huge impact that no one could ignore. Feng Ang came with a swagger and caused quite a commotion. The news that a great demon had suddenly descended upon the Eastern Zhou Imperial Capital, Tianfeng, quickly spread. However, he did settle down and did not cause trouble. Under the arrangements of Dongzhou, he left Tianfeng City and lived in seclusion in a valley in the north, not in contact with the outside world. Meanwhile, the Ancient Gods Clans group also left the Eastern Zhou Dynastys imperial capital, Tianfeng City. However, to the surprise of many people, including the Empress, he chose to head northwest for his next stop. The target was the Black Water Palace. This was beyond many peoples expectations. Many people thought that he might head south to the South Chu Dynasty or even enter the Wilderness again. Unexpectedly, Chen Luoyang headed straight for the Black Water Palace. Although there were rumors that the former Palace Lord of Black Water Absolute Palace, Ling Cang, had once caused trouble for Chen Luoyang in Xian Tian Palace, everyone was basically saying that Ling Cang had already perished. After Devil Queen Ji Tianqiong regained control of the Black Water Absolute Palace, she kept a low profile. There was no longer any conflict between the Black Water Absolute Palace and the Ancient Gods Clan. Why did Cult Master Chen suddenly want to go to the Demon Palace? The most direct enemy of Chen Luoyang and the Ancient Gods Clan was undoubtedly the Wilderness and their old enemy, the South Chu Empire. Due to the Nether Swordsmanship, the Heavenly River lineage and even the East Zhou Empire could be potential enemies. No matter how they were ranked, there was no reason for Black Water Palace to be ranked at the front. The members of the Ancient Gods Clan were confused. However, Chen Luoyang didnt show any direct hostility. Just like visiting the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Ancient Gods Clan formally informed the Black Water Palace of their Hierarchs intention to visit. It didnt look like he was looking for trouble. Perhaps, he was looking for allies? This was not impossible. Everyone started to guess and felt that they knew the truth. The Black Water Absolute Palace responded politely, thanking Cult Master Chen for his visit. However, their Palace Master was in closed-door cultivation right now, so it wasnt convenient for him to receive guests. Please dont take offense if he was rude. After the Palace Master came out of closed -door cultivation, he would definitely pay a visit to the Ancient Gods Clan. Things were normal up to this point, but something was wrong next. A certain sect master surnamed Chen did not let the matter rest. Instead, he directly blocked the entrance of the Black Water Absolute Palace. In the end, they came with ill intentions! Everyone from Black Water Palace felt helpless. Outside the palace, the people of Ancient Gods Clan were also curious and full of doubts. Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same as he looked at the majestic Demon Palace in the distance. Rays of rainbow light shot into the sky around the Demon Palace. They crisscrossed and turned into dazzling clouds that covered the sky. Under the illumination of the multicolored light, countless scenes seemed to rise and fall, turning the entire Black Water Palace into an illusion, like a mirage. The sound of running water seemed to ring in the ears of the people of Ancient Gods Clan. It was not loud at first, but soon it was deafening like ten thousand horses galloping. However, looking from afar, there was no running water around the Demon Palace. The sound of water seemed to come from within the palace. The Black Water Palace activated its own mountain-guarding formation. Above the clouds, the light condensed into an illusory shadow of an old man. The elder cupped his hands toward Chen Luoyang and said, Cult Master Chen, why do you have to force me? We are not lying, but it is indeed inconvenient for Palace Master to receive guests at the moment. Chen Luoyang stood with his hands behind his back and remained unmoved.lll go in and take a look myself. The elder slowly said, Cult Master Chen is trying to bully our Divine Palace. If theres someone, come out and meet him. Chen Luoyang didnt say much and directly took a step forward, approaching the Black Water Absolute Palace array. After breaking through to the eighteenth level, he had the Golden Parasol Tree and many other treasures with him. Today, he wanted to verify a question that he had always had. Even if he was stopped today, he wanted to see if the black coffin was still in the Black Water Palace. When Chen Luoyangs figure approached, everyone from the Black Water Absolute Palace was furious. At this moment, they more or less felt the embarrassment of the Ancient Gods Clan when they were attacked by the Manhuang Tribe King, but they didnt feel the same sense of crisis as the Ancient Gods Clan did that day. After all, the person in front of him was not a Martial Honor. Even if it was Jiang Yi who came today, everyone might be under more pressure. Chen Luoyang took a step forward, but he suddenly felt that the distance between him and the Black Water Absolute Palace hadnt changed at all. A dark golden light flashed in his eyes as he punched forward. It was as if the fist intent of Emperor Heaven and Shennong had appeared at the same time. As the fist intent surged, a mist of light suddenly dispersed like a tide. He moved forward again, and the distance between him and the Black Water Palace was finally shortened. When the people from Black Water Palace saw this, they only sneered and said nothing. Under the leadership of the old man in the palace who was at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm, the multicolored light that enveloped the palace suddenly changed. The multicolored light gradually solidified and turned into a glazed color. From within, the chanting of Buddha could be heard. Lotus flowers bloomed, treasure trees grew, pagodas stood, and relics shone. At this moment, the Black Water Palace seemed to have transformed into a Buddhist realm.. Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: 19. The Endless Black Sun Descends Chapter 621: 19. The Endless Black Sun Descends Translator: 549690339 The boundless black sun descends upon Tathagata The Black Water Absolute Palaces mountain guarding formation was the same as the supreme devil technique they inherited. At this moment, they were clearly evolving different defenses to deal with Chen Luoyangs attacks. Chen Luoyang could feel that the other party was truly putting in effort. The strongest guardians in the mortal world didnt care about the inheritances of the Ancient Gods Clan, Xian Tian Palace, Misery, Little Western Paradise and the other sacred grounds. There was no need to mention the Ancient Gods Clans Indestructible Celestial Demon Body, but since Chen Luoyang had already replaced Jiang Yi as the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, the supreme treasure that specialized in breaking the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body, the God Punishing Blade, had definitely fallen into his hands. At this moment, if he used the Ancient Gods Clans martial arts concept to fight with him, it would be equivalent to him taking the initiative to be beaten. Xian Tian Palaces Innate Great Dao was not enough either. Although there was no indication that Chen Luoyang was proficient in this absolute art, he had the Golden Parasol Tree from the Connate Tomb and might be able to restrain it. Who knew how many things those darn baldies of the Misery Sea had sold in order to curry favor with this Supreme Martial Artists successor? After some calculations, the western paradise was relatively more reliable. Thus, the scene of the Buddhist Kingdom appeared in the Demon Palace and kept Chen Luoyang outside. The Black Water Palaces One Thought had a strong defense to begin with. At this moment, with the interweaving of the Buddhist aura, it looked strange, but it was exceptionally coordinated, forming an impregnable defense line. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. Black mist began to surge around his body. In the black fog, the pitch-black sun rose slowly, devouring all the light and heat around it. It seemed to be even darker and more ominous than a black hole, and it was even more solemn. All the multicolored light and Buddhist lights that approached Chen Luoyang were sucked in and devoured by the dark sun, losing their brilliance and profundity. On the contrary, the dark sun grew stronger and stronger, as if it had obtained fuel and continued to expand. It was the first technique of Chen Luoyangs Black Sun Scripture, Black Sun Swallowing the Nine Skies from the East. At first, the people from the Black Water Palace didnt think much of it. Was it the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique? At such a young age, it was indeed rare for him to possess the two ultimate techniques of the Godfiend Blood and the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique. However, the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique was not without restrictions. It would be more appropriate for Jiang Yi, who was at the level of a Martial Honor, to break through the Black Water Absolute Palaces mountain-guarding formation on his own. Using a container as an example, he did not have such a large capacity. But soon, the expressions of the people from Black Water Palace changed. This was because a second pitch-black sun had risen around Chen Luoyangs body, which was surrounded by black fog. Then, the third round, the fourth round Black suns rose one after another, scrambling to devour the Buddhist light and multicolored light that came into contact with them. At the same time, these black suns rolled forward and crashed into the forest of trees and lotus flowers in the Buddhist Kingdom. Soon, the Buddhist Kingdom was no longer peaceful, and the chanting was low and deep. The expressions of the higher-ups of the Black Water Palace became solemn. Prepare to invite All Creations of One Heart, instructed the elder in charge of the formation. A Black Water Palace elder nodded and left. The array was constantly changing, and purple dragons could be seen moving through it. Chen Luoyang recognized that this was the profundity of a single thought. It had evolved the power concept of the Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm, the ultimate technique of the Eastern Zhou Empire. However, compared to the Empresss attack, the Black Water Palaces One Thought was not as exquisite. In the hands of the Eastern Zhou Empress, this absolute art was also constantly improving, surpassing its predecessors. The Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm formed by the Black Water Palaces One Thought was more like the version of the Eastern Zhou Empire that the Empress had inherited. But even so, it still displayed a majestic power, especially in the profound mysteries of space. It complemented the entire formation and trapped the opponents inside. The Black Water Palace was confident that the Divine Martial Demon Fist of Ancient Gods Clan, Royal Heaven, was powerful, but it was not enough to resist the changes of the arrav brought bv the Durole dragon. The black suns were aggressive. The mountain-guarding formation was avoiding the strong and attacking the weak. It was trying to make an issue out of space and not clash head-on with Chen Luoyang. Instead, it was slowly moving around. However, the people from the Black Water Absolute Palace soon discovered that Chen Luoyang himself had gradually disappeared into the black fog as though he had become invisible. Other than the Black Sun Scripture, Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon Scriptures profundity was also displayed. Silently, he had already approached the palace protected by the array formation. At this moment, a large amount of black water suddenly appeared in front of Chen Luoyang. The black water was dense and tough, shapeless but seemingly indestructible. This was the innermost layer of the mountain guarding formation, and also the final core protection of the formation. It originated from the founder of the Black Water Absolute Palace, who refined the legendary Black Dragon Earth River here. It was one of the foundations of the Black Water Absolute Palace. Chen Luoyangs figure appeared because of this black water. The Black Sun set on the black water and devoured the energy within. However, Chen Luoyang could clearly sense that it wasnt as swift and fierce as when he was dealing with the others. The explosive power of the black sun seemed to have been countered by the black water with softness. You live up to your reputation. Chen Luoyang praised, but he acted as if nothing had happened. Although the black suns devouring speed was slower than usual, it was still absorbing the black water. He wasnt in a hurry to go in now. He was devouring the other partys array core in an orderly manner. The faces of the Black Water Palace members turned ashen. The elder who had left just now returned with a roll of colorless cloth in his hand. The elder in charge of the formation nodded at his fellow disciple. The other party immediately raised his hand, and the colorless long silk flew up. It turned into torrential black water in the air and mixed with the formation. After being disturbed by the opponents supreme treasure, Chen Luoyangs black suns devouring was finally restrained. Not only that, but the torrential black water swept up a hundred thousand feet of rainbow light and surrounded Chen Luoyang, squeezing him continuously. Chen Luoyangs Indestructible Godfiend Body lit up with a dark golden radiance. It was like a pillar that stood firm and unmoving. The Black Water Palace Elder who was in charge of the array took a deep breath and turned to Chen Luoyang. Cult Master Chens talent is astonishing and outstanding. This old man admires him greatly. We didnt mean to neglect Cult Master Chen. Its just that the Palace Master is in seclusion and its not convenient to receive Cult Master Chen. Although they had stopped Chen Luoyangs attack, everyone no longer looked down on this young opponent. The other party was actually able to suppress the formation of a Holy Land. If it wasnt for the fact that he had used his palace protection treasure in time, he would have been able to forcefully break the array as time passed. There were rumors that he was the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist, but it was only today that he truly experienced it. When he was at the 17th level, he destroyed half of the Xian Tian Palace by himself. However, it was hard to imagine how this young man could continuously push forward such a powerful force. Even if it was rumored that he had a page of the Heavenly Book with the word life on it, it was still too exaggerated! The people from the Black Water Absolute Palace didnt forget that the intelligence report showed that Chen Luoyang had brought Jin Wutong, who was in charge of Emperor Xis ancient formation, along with him. If he was forced into a corner, the Golden Parasol Tree would fall, and the ancient formation of Emperor Xi would be activated. Even if the Palace Master came out of seclusion and personally presided over the mountain guarding formation, he might not be able to withstand it. Therefore, the elder of Black Water Palace said slowly, Our Divine Palace has no intention of becoming enemies with your sect. If Cult Master Chen is interested in conquering the Wilderness, Southern Chu, and Western Qin, we are willing to report this to the Palace Master and help your sect. This implied that the Manhuang Tribe King, Emperor Chu, and the others were the true enemies of the Ancient Gods Clan. If Chen Luoyang were to stake everything he had with them, the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters might be taken down by other giants at any time. As long as Ji Tianqiong, the Palace Master of the Black Water Absolute Palace, was still around, he could also switch places with the Ancient Gods Clan. This situation was not good for the Ancient Gods Clan. Of course, the Black Water Absolute Palace didnt want to fight to the end with Chen Luoyang and be planted by him. Therefore, although they all felt aggrieved, the elders of the Devil Palace all lowered their stance. They didnt even wait for the Palace Master who was in seclusion to ask for instructions. Instead, they first tried to please the Ancient Gods Clan. Chen Luoyangs attention seemed to be focused on the surging black water in front of him. So this is the famous One Heart All Appearances. Chen Luoyang nodded his head and his expression remained the same. Only then did he return to his senses and look at the palace in front of him. Why dont we invite your palace lord instead of the treasure? As he spoke, a huge pure black treasured banner suddenly rose from the black fog around Chen Luoyang. Streams of black gas spread out from the treasured banner, as if it was a boundless sea of suffering. Seeing the treasured banner, the people from Black Water Palace almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier? The Devil Buddhas Misery Sea lineages Boundless Temple had offered their most precious treasure to Chen Luoyang? This treasure had its own uses compared to the Omniscient Manifestation, but in terms of foundation, it was slightly stronger. With this treasure in hand, Chen Luoyang was in an undefeatable position. The experts of the Black Water Absolute Palace could only hope that what Chen Luoyang had learned was incompatible with this treasure and that it couldnt be compared to the perfect integration of One Heart, All Appearances and the Demon Palaces mountain-guarding array. Just as they were thinking about this, they saw the black fog around Chen Luoyangs body combine with the black aura emitted by the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier. Chen Luoyang slowly raised his hand and punched at the Black Water Palace. A black sun appeared, but it was different from before. In the black sun, there seemed to be a Buddha who was holding a hand seal and sitting in the lotus position in the endless sea of bitterness. The dark sun seemed to emit an endless amount of dim light that enveloped the world. It was omnipresent and boundless, like a sea of bitterness. When the black water came into contact with the evil and dark Black Sun Vairocana, it was immediately sucked into the endless sea of bitterness. The second technique of the Black Sun Scripture, the Endless Descent of the Black Sun! Even though he had assimilated the black water with his All Creation, Chen Luoyangs unique black sun combined with the power of the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier and instantly suppressed the power of the treasure and the array. Chen Luoyang was neither hurried nor slow as he drained the surging black river. The others did not know that Jin Wutong still needed to rest. It wasnt that he couldnt set up the Emperor Xis Ancient Formation, but its power wasnt enough. At the same time, the formation was extremely slow. Therefore, he only had tree blackmail and no tree threat. However, the problem was that he did not intend to use Emperor Xis Ancient Formation to attack the Black Water Palace With the Palace Masters appearance, he had achieved his goal. If the Palace Master didnt appear, he would directly push her in. He used the Black Sun to drain the Black Dragon Earth River and temporarily handed it over to the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier to suppress. Chen Luoyang himself stretched out his hand and grabbed at the air, forcing the colorless silk to return to its original form before dragging it back. On the top of the Devil Palaces walls, the person on the other end of the long silk was dragged down by Chen Luoyang. After losing the black water, the grand array was in tatters. The remaining strength was barely enough to support it, but Chen Luoyang took a step forward and stepped onto the city wall.. Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: 620. Opening the Coffin Chapter 622: 620. Opening the Coffin Translator: 549690339 Open the coffin Chen Luoyang stepped on the walls of the Black Water Absolute Palace. He didnt even look at the group of Black Water Absolute Palace martial artists as he swept his gaze across the palace city. The Black Water Absolute Palace was equally vast, although it was slightly smaller than the Xian Tian Palace, it also had a series of palaces that stretched as far as the eye could see. At this moment, one could still see array patterns and rays of light rising from every corner of the palace, interweaving to form the Black Water Absolute Palaces mountain-guarding array. The Demon Palaces martial artists came and went, running non-stop. Although the formation had weakened, the Black Water Palace was still struggling to hold on, but it seemed to be a drop in the bucket. Chen Luoyangs expression gradually became strange. Even at this point, Black Water Palace Lord Ji Tianqiong was still nowhere to be seen. In such a predicament, even if the Palace Master was in seclusion, the people of the Demon Palace should go and invite her out of seclusion. Otherwise, everyone would be written off together. As for whether the palace lord fought or made peace, or whether he was injured because someone interrupted his seclusion, affecting his combat strength and ultimately deciding to escape, it was not impossible. It was just that it was too strange for him to disappear completely like this. Not only did Chen Luoyangs expression turn strange, but the Ancient Gods Clans martial artists who were watching their Cult Master display his might outside the palace also looked at each other in dismay. Why did this situation feel so familiar to them? What a strong sense of dj? vu Everyone felt as if they had returned to the time when their Ancient Gods Clans headquarters was attacked by the Manhuang Tribe King. However, they were now the ones attacking, while the ones getting beaten up were on the other side. A strong enemy was pressing down, but the leader of the giants who was in charge of the situation had disappeared. Only the others were struggling to hold on. In the midst of the storm, could it be that the Palace Master, who was supposed to be in seclusion, was already gone? Within the Black Water Absolute Palace, the Palace Lord had not appeared for a long time, and the middle and low-level warriors were slowly in turmoil. Apparently, they began to connect the Ancient Gods Clans experience with their current situation. Dont force me to make a move. Chen Luoyangs tone was calm as he took another step forward and walked into the Black Water Absolute Palace. The enemies in front of him were utterly defeated. However, under the leadership of several top elders, the people of the Black Water Palace did not panic completely. They fought and retreated into the depths of the palace. Chen Luoyang wasnt in a hurry or panic. He didnt press too hard and followed behind his opponent. These people should be heading to the palace lords seclusion place now. Soon, a small lake appeared in Chen Luoyangs field of vision. The lake water was pure black, as thick as ink, and as smooth as a mirror. There was an island in the center of the lake. There was a palace on the island, which was particularly eye-catching. The gate of the palace was already open. However, it could be seen that it had been forcefully opened from the outside. There was still no sign of Infernal Queen Ji Tianqiong. Chen Luoyang crossed the lake and walked towards the main hall on the island. Through the entrance of the hall, one could see the faces of the warriors of the Black Water Palace, who were either crying or laughing. The Black Water Palace warriors were at a loss, embarrassed, angry, and desperate. It was very similar to the Ancient Gods Clan when they found out that Jiang Yi was missing when the Manhuang Tribe King attacked them. Ji Tianqiong, the Palace Lord of the Black Water Palace, who had also announced that he was in seclusion, was actually not here. The Ancient Gods Clan had sent out visiting cards early, leaving enough time for the Black Water Palace. The news had spread all over the world, so it was not a surprise attack. If Ji Tianqiong was out on business, he should have made it back in time. Now that he was nowhere to be seen, the entire Black Water Palace was at a loss. Right now, they could only rely on themselves to make a final gamble. Chen Luoyang looked into the hall and saw a black coffin parked within. It was the black coffin that was closely related to Chen Chuhua! After the battle in the Divine Lands, Chen Luoyang finally saw this treasure again. He had indeed returned to the Black Water Palace. A few elders of the Demon Palace were gathered around the black coffin, attempting to mobilize the power within to fight Chen Luoyang. This mysterious black coffin was extremely mysterious to the entire Black Water Palace. It originated from the Infernal Queen, Ji Tianqiong. It was difficult for others to come into contact with it. Even the former Palace Lord, Ling Cang, could only suppress and seal it most of the time, unable to control it. Now that Ji Tianqiong was missing, the black coffin was still here. As a last resort, everyone from the Black Water Palace could only try their best. However, no matter how they tried, the black coffin did not react at all. Chen Luoyang looked as though he was waiting to see what would happen. He didnt continue to attack and quietly stopped at the entrance of the hall, watching everyone in the hall compete with the black coffin. He didnt say a word, his expression casual. The people from Black Water Absolute Palace became more and more anxious, almost suffocating. The young mans body was blocking the entrance, and his back was against the light. No one in the hall could see his expression clearly. His shadow continued to extend on the ground and slowly approached everyones feet. The atmosphere in the hall became more and more oppressive, almost freezing. However, the black coffin didnt budge even after everyone from Black Water Palace tried their best, causing everyone to feel despair. A moment later, Chen Luoyang shook his head and walked into the main hall. The people from the Demon Palace couldnt advance or retreat. Some of them who had strong temperaments charged at Chen Luoyang. However, Chen Luoyang didnt seem to make any movements. The shadowless and formless Shadow Moon decapitated the other party. Open the coffin lid. Perhaps Palace Lord Ji isnt hiding inside waiting to ambush me. This is your last chance. Chen Luoyang stopped in front of the coffin and examined it with interest. The elders of the Black Water Palace smiled bitterly. This black coffin was undoubtedly a very ominous thing. If they pushed open the coffin lid, they might be the first to die. However, there was no other way now. It was better to give it a try, even if it meant dying together. The Black Water Absolute Palace had been around for thousands of years. As one of the sacred lands of the demonic path, it had its own pride and was unwilling to be conquered and humiliated by foreign enemies. At this moment, the elders looked at each other and made up their minds to move together to push the coffin lid! In the end, the black coffin still did not move at all. Everyone from the Black Water Palace instantly felt despair. Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows when he saw this. He smiled and extended his hand. Then, under the shocked gazes of the Black Water Palace martial artists, the black coffin lid was pushed open by Chen Luoyang! A thick aura of death gushed out from it, like mist or ink, surrounding the black coffin and not dissipating. Black fog surged around Chen Luoyangs body to protect himself. At the same time, the Earth Matrix Wheel, the Yellow Earth Talisman, the Green Wood Talisman, the Heavenly Book of Life, and other treasures that could counter the Netherworlds death intent were all prepared and ready to be used at any time. However, after the black coffin was opened, there werent any special changes and it didnt attack Chen Luoyang. Although there was some accumulated death energy leaking out, when everyone looked carefully, the coffin was empty. The Infernal Queen, Ji Tianqiong, wasnt inside. The black coffin didnt reveal its power, and everything was calm. Everyone from the Black Water Palace was greatly disappointed. Their last hope was destroyed before their eyes. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm as he fell into deep thought. He remembered that when he was still in the Divine Lands, he tried to explore the mysteries of the black coffin with Chen Chuhua. When he opened the coffin, he also saw an empty coffin. However, Chen Chuhua said that there was someone in the coffin. Chen Luoyang pondered as he walked around the coffin. He cautiously extended a hand and reached into the coffin. He sensed carefully, but there was still nothing in the black coffin. Chen Luoyangs current cultivation was completely different from when he was in the Divine Lands. When he reached into the coffin, he felt different. Other than being able to comprehend the concept of power in a deeper manner, Chen Luoyang suddenly had a strange feeling. This black coffin seemed to be truly empty. An ownerless item. This feeling was completely different from before. However, the black coffin was so powerful that the elders of the Black Water Absolute Palace at the 18th level couldnt refine it or activate it. Even Chen Luoyang felt that it was strenuous. He narrowed his eyes, his gaze faint. Was his feeling wrong? Or was there really another mystery? He tapped the edge of the black coffin with his finger. His mind was communicating with the white jade bottle in his mind. Then, he inquired about Ji Tianqiong! The last time he had gotten information about Jiang Yi, the Dark Gold Jade Cream in the white jade bottle had been greatly consumed, and it had yet to be replenished. If he were to investigate another Martial Honor now, it would be a waste of Chen Luoyangs accumulated wealth, making him appear like a prodigal. However, Chen Luoyangs main purpose this time was to verify a guess in his heart. The result proved that he was right. The dark gold nectar in the white jade bottle was completely emptied, but it immediately returned to its original state. The amount of wine that was equivalent to three magnates wasnt enough to gather information about Ji Tianqiong. Compared to Ji Tianqiongs rumored cultivation, this was clearly problematic. The possibility of her hiding her realm from the public was not high. There should be something fishy going on. Ji Zhong, Han Mei, or Xu Peng? Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment before doing the second experiment. He checked Yang Qingshi, who was Jiang Yis previous life. In the end, there was no change in the white jade bottle. Jiang Yis information was directly displayed. Chen Luoyang let out a long breath. If Su Huis soul had reincarnated several times, then these people could be treated as the same person, or they could be treated as the real him in each life. Investigating Jiang Yis different names in each lifetime could point to him. However, it was different. If he came into contact with another person separately, would Jiang Yi only leave behind a so-called real name in the information of this person, or would he appear with a different name in each life? Chen Luoyang pondered and ignored the people from the Black Water Palace. Seeing that he was distracted, someone moved. However, without any warning, his head was cut off, and the scene was strange and terrifying. Everyone was shocked and furious as they looked at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang seemed to be oblivious as he was still in a daze. At this time, Su Ye led the group of Ancient Gods Clan and rushed in to confront the warriors of Black Water Absolute Palace. If Chen Luoyang didnt speak, they wouldnt make a move. The people of the Black Water Palace were caught in a dilemma. Finally, Chen Luoyang seemed to have regained his senses. Since Ji Tianqiong isnt here, you should submit to me and let bygones be bygones. If you resist, I can grant your wish. When the people from the two demonic sacred lands heard this, regardless of whether they were allies or enemies, their expressions were a little strange. It was not a mistake to lose to a martial arts holy land of the same level without a powerhouse. However, the problem was that this Cult Master Chen in front of them was the same as them.. He was also a Martial Saint Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: 618. Arriving at the Demon Palace Chapter 623: 618. Arriving at the Demon Palace Translator: 549690339 My heart is in a panic The awkwardness in everyones hearts only lasted for a moment. Although this young man in front of him was still a Martial Arts Saint, it was obvious that he could no longer be measured by the standards of a Martial Arts Saint. To single-handedly break through a sacred lands mountain guarding formation, this kind of prestige could not be underestimated. Just as he said, the Black Water Palace did not have any big shots to guard it. In the end, it was breached. It was not because the people in the palace did not try their best, but because the opponent was too strong, beyond the limits of what they could withstand. However, most of the Black Water Palace experts stood still. The old man who had been in charge of the formation said slowly, Cult Master Chen is a genius with outstanding strength. I admire him. However, I have been studying in the Divine Palace since I was young. If I want to join the Ancient Gods Clan again, I really cant turn around. I can only let Cult Master Chen down and become a martyr for the Divine Palace. Some of the remaining people looked hesitant, but most of them stood still like the old man. I dont need you guys to change sides. Chen Luoyang swept a glance at them. Everyone was stunned. Chen Luoyangs tone was casual. If you understand the current situation, the Black Water Absolute Palace will not be destroyed. It will only prosper even more than before. When the others heard this, they fell into deep thought. Some people suddenly came to a realization. Previously, everyone had focused their attention on Chen Luoyangs identity as the Sect Master of the Ancient Gods Clan. Today, he had brought the Ancient Gods Clan to the Black Water Absolute Palace. Since he couldnt meet the Devil Queen, Ji Tianqiong, he had attacked the Black Water Absolute Palace. Therefore, regardless of whether it was the enemy or the enemy, they treated it as a war between the two Holy Lands of the Devil Dao. In the end, everyone had neglected Chen Luoyangs other identity. He was the only direct disciple of the Red Dust Supreme. As time passed, the speculations of the past had gradually been acknowledged by many factions in the mortal world. However, they had not been completely announced to the world and were only limited to a small area. Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang wasnt just the new Sect Master of the Ancient Gods Clan. He was also the disciple of the Demon Venerable. Although the legendary Master of the Red Dust had never given this disciple any authority, nor had he chosen this disciple to be his spokesperson, how could the other people in the Red Dust not pay attention to Chen Luoyang? For the people of Black Water Absolute Palace, it was a different concept to submit to the direct descendant of the Demon Venerable and to the Ancient Gods Clan. Of course, this was based on the fact that Chen Luoyang had destroyed the Black Water Absolute Palace. More and more of the Demon Palaces martial artists were shaken. The Black Water Absolute Palace would not be swallowed by the Ancient Gods Clan. Instead, they could still compete with them. However, he needed a new leader. This young man in front of him wanted to become the new master of the Demon Palace. Just like how he replaced Jiang Yi in the Ancient Gods Clan, he replaced Ji Tianqiong and Ling Cang in the Black Water Absolute Palace. He was both the Demon Cult Master and the Demon Palace Master. The elders in the lead wore complicated expressions and remained silent. At the end of the day, the only path left for them was to surrender. However, submitting to Chen Luoyang was indeed easier than submitting to the Ancient Gods Clan. He wasnt completely deceiving himself. Although this young man was only a Martial Saint, he had risen tremendously in the past year since he came to the Mortal World. His future achievements were limitless. Just thinking about it made people dizzy. With his leadership, perhaps the Black Water Palace would have a better future. However, if the higher-ups of the Demon Palace really wanted to make up their minds, there were still many doubts. Chen Luoyang had been laying the foundation for the Ancient Gods Clan for a long time. In the end, he had turned the tide and removed the crisis, replacing the former Sect Master Jiang Yi who had neglected his duty As for Black Water Absolute Palace, he had no foundation at all, so his sudden appearance caused everyone to feel uneasy. Ji Tianqiongs disappearance had greatly disappointed everyone from the Black Water Palace, but there were still some who held out hope that Palace Lord Ji was hiding something. Now that they had surrendered, what should they do when the Infernal Queen returned one day? Chen Luoyang might not be afraid of the Infernal Queen, but they didnt have the ability to do so. Of course, the Infernal Queens threat could be put aside for now. After all, if they did not surrender today, the Demon Empress would start a massacre. In the eyes of those who had sworn to live and die with the Black Water Palace, they were loyal to the Black Water Palace and not necessarily to a palace lord. Therefore, they were actually worried that if they voted for Chen Luoyang, would it really benefit the Black Water Palace? Even though they werent swallowed up by the Ancient Gods Clan, the Ancient Gods Clan was still Chen Luoyangs hometown. There was a difference in kinship and distance. After the Black Water Absolute Palace submitted, it was like an adopted son of the younger generation. In the long run, would they still face the misfortune of extinction? The elders of the Black Water Palace looked at each other for a while before the old man in the lead sighed. Everyone can make their own decisions, but I still hope that everyone can put the Divine Palace first and try to preserve the vitality of the Divine Palace. After he finished speaking, he was the first to bow to Chen Luoyang. Mr. Chen has a heart of heaven and earth, and his words carry nine tripods. I, Wen Xin, am willing to worship Mr. Chen as the master of the Divine Palace. I hope Mr. Chen will be merciful and forgive the disciples of the Divine Palace. At the same time, multicolored light gathered in his hands and faintly formed many words that condensed into a picture. He raised his hands above his head and presented it to Chen Luoyang. When the other elders of the Black Water Palace saw this, their expressions changed. They subconsciously wanted to stop him, but they immediately stopped and sighed bitterly. When the people from the Ancient Gods Clan behind Chen Luoyang saw this, they understood. The chapter that Wen Xinzhi presented was the secret technique of the Black Water Palace, expressing his intention to submit. How could the new Palace Lord not know the Black Water Absolute Palaces own ultimate technique? Those who obey me will prosper. Chen Luoyang spoke casually while the black fog kept the multicolored light in Wen Xinzhis hand. He then looked at the other Black Water Palace Elders. The group of people looked at Wen Xinzhi, and their complicated expressions turned calm. In the end, they bowed to Chen Luoyang one after another. Greetings, Palace Head Chen! Ling Cang had fallen, and Ji Tianqiong had been reinstated. Although there wasnt any internal conflict, it still affected the Demon Palace. Ji Tianqiong lacked a loyal core, so there werent any major waves when he was transferred to Chen Luoyang. However, the Demon Cult Master had also become the Palace Master of the Demon Palace. It was definitely not something that could be done by just printing an additional title on the business card. If he wanted to truly control the Demon Palace, he needed to sort out many people and things. Everyone in the Black Water Absolute Palace wanted to unify the Black Water Absolute Palace. Not to mention, as one of the seven sacred lands of the demonic path, the Black Water Absolute Palace had never been just this palace city. There were many branches and businesses all over the northwest, and there were also many sects and factions that had submitted to the Demon Palace. The Demon Palace had changed hands, and it was such a sudden change. The entire Northern Borderline would be in chaos for a while. Get up. Chen Luoyang looked at the kneeling crowd and nodded slightly. Everyone obeyed and stood up, giving orders to the other disciples in the palace. Then, they stood with their hands behind their backs, waiting for the new Palace Masters next order. They also wanted to see how the new Palace Lord would give orders. This would allow them to determine what position their Black Water Absolute Palace held in Chen Luoyangs heart. The people from the Ancient Gods Clan followed behind Chen Luoyang, and their emotions were somewhat complicated. Su Ye was simply disappointed that he had lost the chance to do something big. The others suddenly realized that their hierarch was not just the hierarch of Ancient Gods Clan. However, the Ancient Gods Clan, as the place where Cult Master Chen was born, must be different from other places, right? Everyone from the Ancient Gods Clan was also curious about how Chen Luoyang would deal with the Black Water Absolute Palace. They were curious if he should transfer people from the cult to dismantle the Black Water Absolute Palace. Everyones heart was in a mess. However, Chen Luoyang was still calm and composed in the crowd. He stood in front of the black coffin with his hands behind his back and didnt say anything. It seemed as though he was once again in a trance. He seemed to have forgotten about the new Holy Land that he had taken control of and no longer cared about it. Everyone couldnt help but mutter in their hearts. The conquests between the Holy Lands had always been deeply connected. This was a world where great power belonged to one person. The confrontation between top experts determined the direction of the situation to a certain extent. However, a Holy Land without a big shot was not necessarily a disaster. If someone wanted to attack and annex them, they had to consider the attitudes of the other giants. With everyone working together, the final outcome was hard to predict. Chen Luoyangs success today had caught everyone off guard. Strictly speaking, neither he nor the Ancient Gods Clan had expected this result. It was rumored that the Infernal Queen, who was in seclusion, had gone missing, and the Black Water Absolute Palace had become half an empty shell. The visit directly turned into a war to destroy the country. Many of the disciples of the Black Water Palace were still in a daze The outside world could not react at all. When the other powerhouses received the news, it was hard to say how they would react. It was true that Chen Luoyang had conquered the Black Water Palace, but it was another matter to stabilize the empire. There was only one ancient formation of Emperor Xi, while the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan and the Black Water Absolute Palace were located in the north and south respectively. Palace Master, the inauguration ceremony will take some time to prepare. Regarding the guest list, do you think there is anything you need to pay attention to? Elder Wen broke the silence as he looked at the absent-minded Palace Head Chen. Just follow the rules. Chen Luoyang was still looking at the black coffin and didnt turn his head. Theres no need to rush. Ill return before the ceremony begins. Everyone in the hall was stunned. Are you leaving now? Not now, in a few days. Chen Luoyang slapped the black coffin and closed the lid. Then, the black fog engulfed the coffin and devoured it. He waved his hand, and the Bitter Sea Demonic Shield and the Omnipresent Manifestation of One Heart appeared in his hand again, and he began to study it carefully. Everyone from Black Water Palace looked at this scene and was speechless. For a moment, they felt that their future was becoming more and more unpredictable. Everything that happened here quickly spread throughout the world, causing the entire world to shake. Everyone couldnt come back to their senses for a while. They didnt expect that Black Water Palace would suffer the same result as Ancient Gods Clan. In fact, everyone did not know whether to laugh or cry. They teased which family had a big shot who was in seclusion and quickly tried to find out if they were like Jiang Yi and Ji Tianqiong. For example, South Chu. Calm down, whats with the mess? In the South Chu Imperial City, the old prince Cheng Jiongting was extremely vexed. Old granduncle, what do you think is going on with Jiang Yi and Ji Tianqiong? The others smiled bitterly.. Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: 622. Challenging a Giant Chapter 624: 622. Challenging a Giant Translator: 549690339 Challenge the giants There was Jiang Yi of the Ancient Gods Clan, Yu Qingniu of the Green Bull Temple, and now there was Ji Tianqiong of the Black Water Absolute Palace. They all announced to the outside world that they were in seclusion, but in the end, when the strong enemy came, they found that they had long disappeared. The Green Bull Temple was slightly better. At least the higher-ups knew that their Abbey Dean was not around and that they were playing the empty city tactic. However, in the eyes of outsiders, they were as miserable as the Ancient Gods Clan and the Black Water Palace. The Chu Emperor had also announced that he would enter seclusion, and it had already been a year or so. In the past, this was nothing. It was just a very common thing. But now, the people of South Chu were a little uncertain. If the big shots who are in seclusion all disappear for no reason, then those who are not in seclusion will not be able to gather together. Old Prince Cheng Jiongting squinted his eyes and said unhurriedly. When the others heard this, they also calmed down. Cheng Longyuan frowned. I just didnt expect that the Ancient Gods Clan would benefit from the Black Water Palace. To be precise, its Chen Luoyang who has benefited. Whether the Ancient Gods Clan has benefited or not will depend on the future. Cheng Jiongting said slowly. Cheng Longyuan and the others nodded. Its just a coincidence. There arent many people who can interfere with him at this time. There was no need to mention the South Chu. It was already good enough that no one disturbed the Chu Emperor in his seclusion. Xian Tian Palace had more than enough power to defend the city, but not enough power to attack. The West Qin Great Emperor had fallen, and the West Qin Empire was in a precarious situation. The western paradise was currently competing with their arch-enemy, the devil buddha faction. The tribe leader of the Wilderness had just suffered a loss under Emperor Xis ancient formation and had returned to the Wilderness to recuperate. It was said that he had also gone into seclusion to think of a way to break the ancient formation. Chen Luoyang had just made a trip to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Heavenly River. Both parties seemed to have a secret discussion, so they wouldnt immediately turn hostile. Yanran Mountain of the North Sea and the Black Water Palace were both in the north. They were neighbors. Yanran Mountain would not take such a big change lightly. The Black Water Palace was empty. It was better to take advantage of others than to take advantage of oneself. However, Yan Ranshan had just suffered a great defeat in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and was almost kicked out by the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. He had not even caught his breath yet and was caught off guard by what happened to his neighbor. Especially since Chen Luoyang, the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, had met with Xu Ruotong, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Yan Ranshan was also worried that the two sides would conspire and take advantage of the situation to deal with his family. Most importantly, according to the rumors, Chen Luoyang didnt use Emperor Xis Ancient Formation to break through the Black Water Absolute Palace Someone said in a deep voice. Everyone was silent. At first, I thought that he was someone similar to Cheng Ying Tian and Lian Bu Yi. Who would have thought A South Chu King sighed. It was impossible for South Chu not to pay attention to Chen Luoyangs rise. Both sides were old enemies, and Chen Luoyang himself had killed many members of the South Chu Imperial Family. Even if South Chu was willing to swallow this hatred, the exuberant ambition that Chen Luoyang displayed made them feel uneasy. Chen Luoyangs power has gradually been established. If this continues, he will probably become another Skyfiend. Cheng Longyuan exhaled. Although he was still a Martial Saint, the momentum of his rise over the past year was too ferocious and shocking. Red Dust has been busy recently. No one can take care of him. Now, even a single big shot cant take him down. If many big shots take action, they might violate the Supreme Martial Artists taboo. Someone laughed bitterly. Although it was said to be another Heavenly Demon, Chen Luoyang was even more at ease than Heavenly Demon Ye. If Ye Tianmo were to do it all over again, he would have been surrounded by the Red Dust World long ago and would not have been able to rise again. However, Chen Luoyang, as the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist, ultimately made everyone apprehensive and gave them a headache. Right now, its difficult for my Great Chu to do anything alone. We can only wait and see. Well talk about it after His Majesty comes out of seclusion. The old prince Cheng Jiongting said slowly. The others were helpless, but there was nothing they could do. At this moment, someone suddenly reported urgently. The north, Chen Luoyangs new movements? Hurry up and present it. Cheng Longyuan received a jade slip and looked at its contents. He was stunned on the spot. When the others saw this, their hearts could not help but skip a beat. The old king, Cheng Jiongting, was no longer dozing off. His eyes seemed to be flickering with golden flames. He waved his hand in the air, and the jade slip flew out of Cheng Longyuans hand and landed in front of him. After reading the information in the jade slip, the old king fell silent for a moment. Everyone elses gaze was focused on Cheng Jiongting and Cheng Longyuan. Cheng Longyuan had already regained his senses and said with difficulty, Chen Luoyang has already left the Black Water Absolute Palace the day before yesterday. The people of South Chu were stunned when they heard this. I, Chen, have just conquered the Black Water Palace and become the new Palace Lord. Now is the time to sort out the Black Water Palace and control it. At such a critical moment, why would I suddenly leave and give up halfway? Cheng Longyuans expression was indescribable. I went to the North Sea. The North Sea? Everyone was stunned again. He had originally thought that Chen Luoyangs departure was due to some internal changes in the Ancient Gods Clan and that they were anxiously waiting for him to return to deal with it. However, it seemed like that wasnt the case. The North Sea was the territory of another sacred land of the demonic path, Mount Yanran. It was adjacent to the territory of the Black Water Absolute Palace. Chen Luoyang ignored the Black Water Absolute Palace and went to the North Seas Yanran Mountain. What was he trying to do? Some people seemed to have thought of something, but they were shocked by their own bold guesses. As expected, Cheng Longyuan exhaled and said slowly, He issued an official challenge to Han Shang, the Mountain Chieftain of Mount Yanran in the North Sea. He wants to compete with Han Shang! The surrounding people were silent. A Martial Saint taking the initiative to challenge a Martial Honor! Everyone who heard the news was shocked speechless. The news was not hidden and soon spread throughout the mortal world. Everyone in the Ancient Gods Clan was shocked by their Hierarchs big move. They had just taken down the Black Water Palace, and now they were going to attack the North Seas Yanran Mountain? Furthermore, he was openly challenging the Lord of Mount Yanran, King Fuyao, Han Shang. Such boldness was enough to make the world look askance at him. The people from the Black Water Absolute Palace who had just surrendered were even more speechless. Previously, they were silently criticizing Chen Luoyang for being out of tune, but now, they felt a chill run down their spines. In the Demon Palace, Chen Luoyang didnt care if his foundation in the Demon Palace was shallow or not, nor did he bother to rope him in. He would fight Yan Ranshan again to establish his supreme authority. Those who obeyed him would prosper, and those who opposed him would die. When he returned to the Black Water Palace from Mount Yanran, it would be the official ceremony of the Palace Lord. If there was a problem, it would be the time to start a massacre. Wen Xinzhi and the others could understand Chen Luoyangs hidden meaning. He didnt need to worry about saying anything, he just left everything to Wen Xinzhi and the others to handle. If you dont do it properly, Ill do it to you. Its just such a simple matter. Everyone from Black Water Palace smiled bitterly. The only suspense now was the result of this new palace lords battle with King Fuyao. He wanted to see if he was really confident or if he was overestimating himself and making a fool of himself. To be honest, many people secretly hoped to see a joke. However, when they thought of how Chen Luoyang had broken through the array and taken down the Black Water Palace, they felt uncertain While the warriors of Black Water Absolute Palace were struggling, the warriors of Yan Ranshan were shocked and furious. Earlier, everyone was still discussing the matter of Chen Luoyang taking down the Black Water Absolute Palace and planning how their Yan Ranshan should act. In the end, Chen Luoyang actually wanted to directly pick a fight with them. They had been discussing whether they had the chance to intervene and take a share of the Black Water Palaces territory. They hadnt expected that Chen Luoyang would also have designs on them. This kid has such a big appetite, isnt he afraid of being stuffed? It took up so much space. Could he hold it and stand steadily? Especially when he actually challenged the Mountain Chieftain of Yan Ran Mountain? A Martial Saint taking the initiative to challenge a big shot? The disciples of Yan Ranshan subconsciously felt that it was ridiculous. But at this moment, Chen Luoyang, who was outside the mountain, had a calm expression, as though he wasnt challenging a big shot. He quietly looked at the mountains in front of him. It was as if there was a layer of black fog covering the mountains. However, it was not a cloud. All of them were cold gales. Under the extreme compression and condensation, the astral winds were dense and solid, appearing to be in a motionless state as they enveloped and protected Yan Ranshan. Chen Luoyang and the Eastern Zhou Empress didnt deceive Feng Ang back then. In the Mortal World, the place where the astral winds were the densest was indeed at the Yanran Mountain in the North Sea. Under the management of many generations, Yan Ran Mountain had used the terrain here to build their own mountain guarding formation. It was a combination of attack and defense, and its power was majestic. At this moment, it seemed that the endless astral winds had all stopped. However, once someone barged in without permission, they would immediately face a storm of death. However, to Yan Ranshan and the others, the formation that was usually impregnable and reassuring seemed to be the most unreliable now. It wasnt because Chen Luoyang had broken through the Black Water Absolute Palaces array. Unlike the Devil Queen Ji Tianqiong, the Black Water Absolute Palace Formation could only be supported by Wen Xinzhi and the other Martial Saints. At present, Han Shang, the Mountain Chieftain of Mount Yanran, was in the mountain. The power of a giant controlling the formation far surpassed that of a Martial Saint. However, what made Yan Ranshans martial artists nervous was that Chen Luoyang had the Golden Parasol Tree with him. According to the rumors, the Han merchants probably didnt have the confidence to stop Chen Luoyang from planting trees here. As long as Han Shang left, he could take revenge on Black Water Absolute Palace or Ancient Gods Clan, but it would be too embarrassing to be chased out of his own nest. The others in Yan Ranshan might even suffer. King Fuyao, do you dare to fight? Chen Luoyangs tone was calm and casual. Han Shangs figure appeared at the peak of the main peak of Mount Yanran and faced Chen Luoyang from afar. Although they were far apart, they could see each other clearly. Cult Master Chen, you have guts. I can naturally grant your wish. However, this battle is too ridiculous. Its easy for small fries to take advantage of it. Han Shang shook his head lightly. I heard that Cult Master Chen had just met the Zhou Emperor. Could it be that you are here to help the Eastern Zhou Dynasty gain the favor of the Zhou Emperor and seek a phoenix? Its not that complicated, Chen Luoyang scoffed. He raised his head and looked at the Mountain Chieftain of Mount Yanran on the mountain. He smiled and said, lts just because youre an eyesore. Everyone from Yan Ranshan was furious. As the leader of the Holy Land, Han Shang was as calm as ever. Alright, then let me see how capable you are. Since you took the initiative to provoke me, I believe you wont blame me for bullying you. I also believe that my master will not interfere. Chen Luoyang raised a finger and shook it gently. 1 cant think of a reason why he saved you.. Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: 623. No Future Chapter 625: 623. No Future Translator: 549690339 The Mountain Chieftain of Yan Ranshan would definitely accept this battle. If a Martial Saint challenged a Martial Venerable, the Martial Venerable would avoid the challenge and lose all his wisdom. If it was another opponent, he could still say that the other party was not worthy of fighting with him. However, the young man in front of him had just single-handedly broken through the Black Water Absolute Palace and had already proved his strength. Even if Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran wanted to ignore him, where could he find a representative who could chase away the challenger? Not to mention that this young man with the surname Chen had also mastered such a great killing weapon as Emperor Xis ancient formation. Only he would be able to close the door on others. If Yan Ranshan wanted to keep him out of the door and hang a pass, he would probably plant a Golden Parasol Tree directly. From this point of view, a duel between two experts was the most advantageous choice for Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran and Han Shang. No one wanted to destroy the foundation that they had worked so hard to build for many years unless it was absolutely necessary. Changing homes with others was just a helpless move. Now that he had given up on the geographical advantage of the mountain guarding formation, they had a tacit understanding that even Chen Luoyang wouldnt activate Emperor Xis ancient formation. However, how things would develop would depend on the outcome of the battle. This young man came with ill intentions. He probably wouldnt let it go no matter who won or lost. Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, Han Shang, flew up into the air and left the mountain gate. Go up. Without the support of the formation, the North Sea may be huge, but it cant withstand our attacks. Han Shang said lightly. Chen Luoyang smiled slightly and his figure also rose into the sky. Before Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran left, the high-level experts of the mountain had gathered together to temporarily hold the formation for the Han merchants, in case the enemy lured the tiger away from the mountain and took the opportunity to attack the mountain gate. Everyone looked up at Chen Luoyang and Han Shang, who were gradually disappearing into the sky, with solemn expressions. A direct descendant of a Holy Land, experienced and knowledgeable. Chen Luoyangs astonishing battle results had continuously shocked the mortal world. Everyone could understand the importance of this, so they didnt dare to underestimate Chen Luoyang. This was a Martial Saint that could not be measured by ordinary standards. However, Yan Ranshan and the others did not panic. In history, there were precedents of a talented and arrogant madman who took the initiative to challenge a Martial Honor as a Martial Saint. However, without exception, they all failed in the end. Even in todays world, there were also top-notch Martial Saints who had fought with Martial Honors. However, they could only fight for a short time, but they could not compete with the big shots for a long time. The final victory and defeat were self-evident. The Rain Master of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty once fought against a Powerful Being and didnt die. However, he didnt take the initiative to challenge a Powerful Being. He was forced to accept the challenge. Bai Feng looked up at the sky as if he was feeling something. He was full of vigor, and the light in his eyes was restrained. It was obvious that his cultivation had improved greatly and he had successfully become a Saint recently. He had lit up his holy fire and stepped into the Martial Saint Realm. Combined with his age, his status in the sect was immediately different when he reached this realm. He had steadily climbed up more than one level and became the core disciple. At the same time, he gradually entered the upper echelons of Mount Yanran. The reason he could make such progress was not only because of his outstanding talent and hard work, but also because of the guidance and support of the Star Palace. Bai Feng had always been curious about what kind of existence the Star Palace was. He couldnt help but mutter in his heart as he looked at Chen Luoyang. Could the majestic and mysterious voice in the Star Palace be the legendary Supreme Martial Artist? What was the relationship between them and Chen Luoyang? Were they friends or enemies? If the rumors are true, Xu Peng of the Blue Dragon Island can now rely on his Martial Saint body to fight against a Martial Honor. Wang Zhaoying said. Her face was still a little pale. Although her breathing was smooth, she looked injured. She had been injured by the Rain Master of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Cheng Shuzhi. If the Dragon King had not fought the Rain Master, she would not have been able to escape from Cheng Shuzhis pursuit. However, even so, she was still one of the top few experts in Yan Ran Mountain other than the Mountain Master. Hearing Wang Zhaoyings words, Bai Feng smiled and said, Xu Pengs situation, of course, doesnt count. The news of Xu Peng had not completely spread, and was temporarily limited to the higher-ups of the various Holy Lands. But now, everyone basically knew that the original head disciple of the Blue Dragon Island, Dragon King Xu Peng, had violated the Supreme Martial Artists taboo. Not only did the Blue Dragon Island have no choice but to draw a clear line with him, but the Island Lord Bao Lvqi also wanted to personally pursue him. Without the legendary Emperor Xis Ancient Formation, Chen Luoyang naturally wouldnt be able to defeat the Mountain Chieftain. Its just that the Mountain Chieftains injuries An elder from Yan Ranshan said hesitantly. During the battle of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Han Shang, the Mountain Chieftain of Yanran, was severely injured by the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Ruotong. Although the North Seas Yanran Mountain had its own healing methods, it could not completely heal Han Shang in a short period of time. With the Tranquility Heavenly Book, Masters injuries wont be a problem for the time being. He wont be taken advantage of by others. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been easy to resist the Zhou Emperors attack on the mountain. Wang Zhaoying frowned. Its just that its rumored that Chen Luoyang has a lot of treasures. He even has the Bitter Sea Demonic Shield of the Boundless Temple with him. If Master uses the Tranquil Word Heavenly Book to control his injuries, he might be taken advantage of by Chen Luoyang in this aspect. An Elder Yan Ranshan said slowly, Although they have ascended into the void, this place is still within the influence of the North Sea. Mountain Chieftain still has the geographical advantage. As long as he isnt restrained by his injuries, he will be able to defeat Chen Luoyang at the very least. Compared to the higher-ups, the middle and lower-level disciples of Yanran Mountain were full of confidence in their sect master. The deterrence of a Supreme Realm powerhouse had long been deeply rooted in their hearts. Whether or not a Holy Land had a powerhouse overseeing it was completely different in the eyes of the world. Although the Ancient Gods Clan had turned the tide with the help of Emperor Xis ancient formation and defeated the Barbarian Tribe King, they were still regarded as having more than enough to defend the city but not enough to make progress because of Jiang Yis disappearance, just like Xian Tian Palace and Green Bull Temple. The main reason why the Black Water Absolute Palace had been breached was because the Infernal Queen Ji Tianqiong was not around. Otherwise, there would have been two outcomes. However, what the young disciples thought was one thing. Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, Han Shang, was not the slightest bit careless at this moment. He focused on the opponent of the Martial Saint in front of him. King Fuyao, please. Chen Luoyang faced the other party from afar and stood in the void. Han Shang was expressionless. Accepting the challenge of a Martial Saint is already breaking the rules of the mortal world. If I attack first, it would be too outrageous. At that time, you can only parry and it would be difficult for you to retaliate. I wont be able to explain myself in front of the Supreme Martial Artist. Yanran Mountain of the North Sea attacked swiftly and swiftly, and his movement technique surpassed others. When the stronger party attacked, it was very easy for the weaker party to be unable to react in time and end the battle quickly. Chen Luoyang smiled when he heard this. After today, you will never see Master again. Han Shang did not show any anger on his face. He only nodded slightly. Youre young and impetuous. No wonder the Supreme Martial Artist, Patriarch Tongxue, and the others ordered us to train you. Today, Ill follow the Supreme Martial Artists orders and teach you a lesson. As he spoke, a pitch-black tornado appeared without any warning. It condensed into a sharp blade that seemed to be solid and immediately slashed in front of Chen Luoyang. The speed was so fast that even peak Martial Saints could not react in time. However, there seemed to be an invisible blade in front of Chen Luoyang that blocked Mountain Chieftain Yan Rans black astral wind. The two sides clashed head-on and were almost evenly matched. However, Mountain Chieftain Yan Rans pupils suddenly constricted. He wasnt surprised that Chen Luoyang could receive this move of his. Since the other party was able to break through the Black Water Absolute Palaces mountain guarding formation, he must have extraordinary abilities. How could he be defeated in a single exchange? But just now, he, a mighty figure, actually didnt notice Chen Luoyangs move. The other partys power seemed to be invisible and formless, even more erratic and unpredictable than his swift and violent astral winds. It wasnt some kind of treasure. It should be the young mans own move. Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, Han Shang, had extraordinary knowledge, so he immediately made a judgment. But what kind of martial art was that? There was no similar martial arts in the Ancient Gods Clan, including the Black Water Palace or the Misery Sea. To be precise, it seemed that it had never been circulated in the entire world of mortals. . Could this be the peerless ultimate technique passed down by the Supreme Martial Artist? A thought flashed through Han Shangs mind. He calmed himself down. The black tornado was ever-changing and all-pervasive. It seemed to ignore the existence of space and distance as it attacked Chen Luoyang from all directions. It seemed like they had already surrounded Chen Luoyang tightly, but the Han merchant suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. Beside him, a large amount of black astral winds suddenly appeared in the originally empty void. It was as if they had always existed. They formed an astral wind belt and protected Han Shang in the center. An invisible blade suddenly appeared, but with destructive power that could destroy everything, it brazenly cut through the astral wind belt and slashed towards Han Shang. The black astral wind belt was formed by countless astral winds that were stacked together. They were stable and heavy, as if they were solid. However, the invisible blade cut through the astral wind layer layer by layer like a knife cutting through paper. The ferocious attack made Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, Han Shang, frown. After more contact, he gradually figured out a little of the profundity. This move of Chen Luoyangs was extremely ferocious and filled with the feeling of all living things withering and perishing. Why did it feel a little like the Nether Sword Art that the Blood River Lineage had spent so much effort to find back then? Although it had some hints of the Nether Swordsmanship, it was completely different. Where did this Chen Luoyang learn such an evil and overbearing martial art? While Han Shang was secretly alarmed, he shifted his body and didnt stand on the spot to resist Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon. This young man was strange. He needed to be cautious and reserve some strength. Chen Luoyang smiled when he saw this. Black Sun from the East Swallowing the Nine Heavens was suitable to deal with such a cautious opponent, but it also had to be specific. The Han Shang in front of him was, after all, a Martial Supreme. With just a wave of his hand, an ordinary Martial Saint could not withstand it. The Black Sun from the East could still be destroyed by the Han merchants before it devoured the enemys power to strengthen itself. The Shadow Moon that had merged with the Sword Intent of the Annihilation Sword was even more powerful. Even a big shot like Han Shang had to be careful and not let the Shadow Moon touch him. Both sides exchanged a few moves, and Chen Luoyang moved freely without any signs of being unable to continue. Mountain Lord Yan Ran frowned when he saw this. The martial arts that this young man displayed were extremely brilliant and powerful, allowing him to cross the natural moat and compete with a Supreme Realm expert. Logically speaking, the consumption of such an absolute art should not be something that a Martial Saint could endure continuously. How could this young man withstand it? Han Shang took a deep breath and changed his strategy.. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: 624. Call Me Whatever You Want Chapter 626: 624. Call Me Whatever You Want Translator: 549690339 Under Mountain Chieftain Yan Rans control, the pitch-black tornado that filled the sky suddenly turned into black lines that weaved through the air. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he knew that this was the result of the other party pushing the secret arts of the North Seas Yan Ran Mountain to the extreme. The astral winds that seemed to have condensed into black lines were even more condensed and destructive than before. Those below the rank of a Martial Honor would probably be injured or killed if they touched this black line. Even the most powerful Martial Saints had to spend a lot of effort to deal with it and not dare to let the black lines touch them directly. Not only was it powerful, but the black lines seemed to be moving even faster than before. The area where the two of them fought was enveloped, forming a death zone. To Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, attacking and defending were one. While attacking Chen Luoyang, he could also block Chen Luoyangs attacks and protect the Han Shang. Judging from the other partys attack, the injuries left behind during the battle of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty did not seem to have any negative effects. However, according to the situation at that time, Mountain Chieftain Yan Rans injuries should not have fully recovered. Chen Luoyang carefully observed the other party and gradually came to a realization. This might be some kind of marvel of the Tranquility Heavenly Writing. It was used on Mountain Chieftain Yan Rans body to help stabilize his injuries and prevent him from causing trouble. It was no wonder that he could barely resist the Empress attack on the mountain. Otherwise, under the influence of Han Shangs injuries, it would have been useless to guard the mountain gate. He just didnt know if this page of the Heavenly Book could help him suppress his injuries, or if it could have other uses? Chen Luoyangs mind spun as his hands didnt stop. His figure also became erratic in the void. It was as if it had turned into an invisible moon that was difficult to fathom. Even Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, Han Shang, who was at the Supreme Realm, seemed to be unable to lock onto Chen Luoyangs position. There were many times when he thought that he had blocked Chen Luoyang, only to realize that it was like a mirage, like a dream. On the contrary, Chen Luoyangs continuous counterattacks often caused him to misjudge and miss many attacks, causing him to be in danger. The seemingly impenetrable defense surrounded by the black lines had a hole due to the Han merchants own mistake. The Martial Honor was extremely sensitive, and Han Shang also had the Tranquility Heavenly Book. He gradually realized that this might be the influence of another page of the Heavenly Book. The young man in front of him, other than the rumored Life Heavenly Book, had another page of the Heavenly Book that could confuse peoples minds and deceive them. This was indeed a difficult enemy to deal with. Besides the two pages of the Tomes of Arcane, there must be other trump cards. Up until now, the Han Shang had become more and more ruthless. He wanted to use his advantage in cultivation realm to hurt others and squeeze Chen Luoyang until he surpassed his limits. However, Chen Luoyang wasnt afraid at all and was able to deal with it with ease. Even the Life Word Heavenly Book wouldnt be able to sustain such a consumption. The current situation was a little strange. Chen Luoyang, who was at the Martial Saint Realm, was neither hurried nor slow as he dealt with Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran calmly. Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, who was a Martial Honor, attacked first, hoping that he could win in the next move. What the Han merchants were worried about was that Chen Luoyang still had helpers who would attack the mountain while he wasnt around. Previously, Chen Luoyang had gone to the East Zhou Empire and no one knew the contents of his secret meeting with the East Zhou Empress. It had always been a sore point for Han Shang and Yan Ran. The Ancient Gods Clan and the Black Water Absolute Palace naturally had their own worries. However, Chen Luoyang had taken the initiative to start todays battle, so they had to be prepared. As the passive party, Yan Ranshan was inevitably at a disadvantage. Han Shang was still worried that even if he defeated Chen Luoyang now, as long as he didnt kill him immediately, his sect might still be planted by Chen Luoyang. Mountain Chieftain Yan Rans gaze was gloomy, and no one knew what he was planning. His attacks became more and more violent. At the same time, he focused his mind and stabilized his soul to resist the influence of Chen Luoyangs Illusion Heavenly Book. Chen Luoyang focused his mind and fought against it. However, he soon realized that the power of Mountain Chieftain Han Shangs attacks seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, showing an unexpected increase. No, it was not that Han Shang had become stronger. It was more like he had become weaker. Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows. He did not use the Plague Divine Eye, but the other party used other methods first. It was different from the Great Plague Divine Eye, but it was indeed weakening Chen Luoyang. This feeling was like extreme cold, slowly freezing people. It was as if there was an extremely subtle but all-pervasive bone-piercing cold wind that attacked his entire body. Although the speed was slow, it was difficult to stop. Even with Chen Luoyangs current cultivation and strength, he had been silently struck by this move. Such methodsCold wave in the North Sea? Chen Luoyang understood. There were many dangerous places in the mortal world, and a part of the North Sea was famous throughout the world. The most dangerous one was the cold wave in the North Sea, even the Martial Honors had to be careful. Yanran Mountain occupied the North Sea, so the mountain gate had to avoid the cold wave to avoid affecting the disciples travel. However, as the lord of the North Sea, Yan Ranshan had been ruling for many years. He had a deep understanding of everything here. After a long period of hard work, the predecessors and the Han merchants had already found some ways to trigger and resist the cold wave. Although the location of the battle had risen into the void, it was still close to the North Sea. The Han Shang used a secret technique to trigger the cold wave. Under the effects of the cold wave, his days werent easy either, but he was much more at ease than Chen Luoyang. However, the battle was not out of control. Chen Luoyang had heard of the famous Cold Wave of the North Sea. Although he didnt know that Yan Ranshan could make use of the Cold Wave to this extent, he already had a countermeasure just in case. As the black gas swept through the sky, it was as if the boundless sea of bitterness covered the sky. Once the Bitter Sea Demonic Shield was activated, it immediately dispelled the impact of the cold wave of the North Sea. Although the cold air was endless, it was drowned by the endless sea of bitterness. Chen Luoyang circulated his cultivation in time to devour and dissolve the cold energy that had already invaded his body. The Han merchants seized this opportunity to attack. He didnt make any movements and suddenly came to Chen Luoyangs side. The black lines instantly condensed into one and pierced toward Chen Luoyangs chest with an invincible aura. All of the power was concentrated on one point of attack, and it was unprecedentedly fierce. It was as if he didnt even care about his own safety. Chen Luoyang didnt panic and fought back with offense. The formless and traceless Shadow Moon slashed towards Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran. The opponents attack hit Chen Luoyang, but Chen Luoyangs body shattered like a mirage. However, Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon didnt hit its target. Suddenly, black catkins scattered from Han Shangs body, as if black snow had fallen from the sky. In the mortal world, Yan Ranshan and the others looked up at the sky. Only a few people could barely see the scene in the sky. The rest were shocked when they saw the black snow falling. Black Snow Robe? Everyone was nervous and expectant when they saw the effects of their treasure. Wang Zhaoying and the other core executives held their breaths. In the sky, the black snow beside Han Shang drifted and helped him block Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon. Furthermore, there was a moment when Chen Luoyang lost track of the other party. Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, Han Shangs figure, seemed to be covered by the black snowstorm. Shadow Moon broke through the black snow, but it had lost its original target. Not only did the Black Snow Robe have a powerful defense, but it could also help the Han merchants hide. Chen Luoyang couldnt sense the enemys position for a moment, but he could sense that the opponents attack, which seemed to have missed, had turned in mid-air and slashed at him with even more ferocity! He stood still in the air, the dark golden light covering the clouds, and the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body enveloping him. His powerful defense took Mountain Chieftain Yan Rans attack head-on. However, the other party was a Supreme Realm expert after all. It was not a small matter to concentrate his power on a single point. The Indestructible Godfiend Body could withstand it for a while, but it would soon be pierced through. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change as he clenched his fist and struck forward. The Buddha sat cross-legged in the dark sun, and the boundless darkness swept in all directions. The Black Sun Endless Vairocanas attack and defense combined together with the Indestructible Godfiend Body immediately made Chen Luoyangs defense impregnable. With such a strong defense, even Mountain Master Yan Ran and Han Shang could only cry out helplessly, unable to break through. No wonder he could break the Black Water Palaces arrayHan Shang thought to himself. If this kid decided to focus on defense, he would be able to maintain an invincible position against a giant like him. The Black Water Absolute Palace didnt have Ji Tianqiong or Ling Cang overseeing it, so they couldnt harm Chen Luoyang at all. The Ancient Gods Clans Indestructible Celestial Demon Body was known for its defense, which gave the entire Red Dust a headache. This Chen Luoyang had reached another level, and his defense was so strong that it made ones hair stand on end. If a Martial Honor could not break through a Martial Saints defense, where could they find a reason to do so? Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran also noticed that when Chen Luoyang executed the Black Suns Endless Descending Rulai, he emitted boundless darkness that was compatible with the aura of the Bitter Sea Demonic Banners. Their auras supported each other, forming a sealed realm that isolated the outside world and sealed Mountain Master Yanran and Han Shang inside. Han Shang let out a long breath. He did not want to fight anymore and immediately retreated. He had the protection of the Black Snow Woven Robe, and his movement technique was extraordinary. He wanted to leave, so he immediately rushed out of the encirclement. A black gale flashed across the sky and quickly fled into the distance. When everyone at the mountain gate saw this, they were all shocked. Their sect leader, a mighty giant, had actually been defeated? Because of Chen Luoyangs Emperor Xis ancient formation, the Sect Master had even given up on returning to the mountain gate? If Han Shang could escape, he would be able to intimidate the Ancient Gods Clan and the Black Water Absolute Palace, making Chen Luoyang apprehensive. If Chen Luoyang really did harm Yan Ranshan, the Han merchants could take revenge on the Ancient Gods Clan or the Black Water Absolute Palace. In the current situation, this was undoubtedly the best outcome. However, Yan Ranshan could not help but feel anxious. If the mountain gate was really broken, even if the sect leader could take revenge later, they would not be able to escape the disaster. However, what was most difficult to accept was that the mighty Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran was actually no match for a Martial Saint? In the sky, Chen Luoyangs eyes flashed with a dark golden light as he stared at the fleeing Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, Han Shang. He put away the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body and the Black Sun, turned into the invisible Shadow Moon, and chased after Han Shang. However, just as Chen Luoyang was about to make his move, the Han Shang suddenly turned around and attacked! The so-called escape was to lure Chen Luoyang into changing his moves, causing him to be unable to defend and reveal his flaws. Black snow drifted down. His figure was hard to grasp as he used all his strength to attack Chen Luoyang. At the same time, the Tranquil Heavenly Writing Character was activated to prevent Chen Luoyang from altering his defense. Everything in the world, including Chen Luoyang, seemed to have stopped for a moment.. Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: 625. Lower Reaches Upper! Chapter 627: 625. Lower Reaches Upper! Translator: 549690339 The Tranquility Heavenly Writing Word was extremely profound. Even with Chen Luoyangs current cultivation, he was still affected. He felt that Han Shang, the Mountain Chieftain of Yan Ran, seemed to have sped up a lot, so fast that he could barely react. In the Eastern Zhou Imperial Capital, Tianfeng City, he had comprehended the Black Water Talisman of the Eastern Zhou Empress and comprehended the secrets of time, but it was useless now. It wasnt that the time in this spacetime had stopped, but that Chen Luoyang himself had stopped and slowed down. Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, who had lost the Tranquility Heavenly Book to suppress his injuries, was visibly pale and weak. When he was severely injured by the Empress in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, his injuries had indeed affected him greatly. Previously, he had been suppressed by the Tranquil Heavenly Writing Word, so he couldnt see any clues. Now that he had chosen to release the Tranquil Heavenly Writing Word to target Chen Luoyang, his body immediately weakened, and his strength and speed decreased. However, under the influence of the Tranquil Word Heavenly Book, Chen Luoyang was slower than his opponent. In Chen Luoyangs eyes, the Han merchants speed had suddenly increased. The black fog around him helped him resist the radiance of the Heavenly Book of the word Tranquility. However, at this moment, Mountain Chieftain Yan Rans attack had already arrived in front of him! Chen Luoyang, who had been slow for a moment, didnt have the time to change his move. He once again displayed the ultimate defense of the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body and the Black Suns Endless Vairocana Descending. Even if Han Shangs body was not in good condition at the moment, a Martial Saint would not be able to withstand a strike from a Martial Honor for nothing. The Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier transformed into a boundless sea of bitterness that enveloped Chen Luoyang. However, the Black Snow Robe on Han Shangs body transformed into boundless black snow that drifted and restrained the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier. The Han merchants pretended to be defeated in order to seek an opportunity to mobilize Chen Luoyang and force him to give up on that troublesome defense. Then, they would use the Tranquil Character Heavenly Book to strike a dangerous blow, not giving Chen Luoyang the chance to reorganize his defense and heavily injure him. Yan Ranshan and the others below were initially disappointed, but when they saw the black tornado suddenly return without warning, they could not help but cheer. Wang Zhaoying and a few other higher-ups had roughly guessed their sect leaders plan. At this time, they all held their breaths, secretly thinking that the moment of true victory had arrived. Although Han Shang appeared weak, at this critical moment, he unleashed his full strength. He concentrated all his strength and condensed all the black astral winds into a line that pierced toward Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs reaction was slower by half a beat, and it was already too late to parry and dodge. Although he barely managed to adjust his body to dodge, he was still struck in the chest by the black line of death that pierced through the heavenly passage. The Han merchant who had succeeded felt a sense of unease. The perfect opportunity that he had been dreaming of was finally in front of him, but the Korean businessman subconsciously gave up on the idea of completing everything in one go. Just as the black line pierced Chen Luoyangs chest, a black light flashed as though a mirror had appeared. The black line hit the mirror, but the mirror remained intact. Han Shang, the Mountain Chieftain of Yan Ran, felt an extremely powerful and irresistible force reflected from the mirror, causing his blood and Qi to churn and even his soul to tremble. Putting aside the fact that he didnt injure Chen Luoyang, Han Shang was sent flying backward. Fortunately, he was alert just now and did not go all the way to the end. Otherwise, he would not have been able to take the blow just now. What exactly was that mirror? It wasnt that Han Shang couldnt accept that Chen Luoyang had other trump cards, but the thing in front of him was something that completely exceeded his expectations and knowledge. He knew that something was wrong. As expected, Chen Luoyangs counterattack was about to arrive. Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran pretended to be defeated, intending to lure the snake out of its hole, and suddenly turned back. Wasnt Chen Luoyang also prepared and waiting for the other party? His heart was where his defense was the strongest. Although it didnt seem obvious, it was actually stronger when faced with a stronger opponent. The stronger the enemys attack, the stronger the rebound force of the black mirror. Now, it was the Han merchants who had delivered themselves to their doorstep. Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon silently rose up and slashed at his opponents body. Black Snow Woven Robe had previously restrained the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier, but now, she was also restrained by the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier. Han Shangs old injuries had yet to heal, and he had been attacked by Chen Luoyang but suffered a backlash. Now that he had the same problem of switching between offense and defense, he could only watch as Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon slashed down. However, Han Shang remained calm and took a deep breath. A blurry light suddenly appeared on his body. Chen Luoyangs fierce and austere Shadow Moon landed and actually felt an obstruction. In fact, as the attacker, he felt that his soul was being attacked. It was as if countless peoples memories and consciousness surged into his mind at the same time, and many images interweaved. This was a change that Chen Luoyang had never expected. Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, Han Shang, was indeed not an easy opponent. He had a trump card hidden in the dark. Although it was a defensive and counterattacking trump card, it would come into play at this time. It was just that this thing was different from Yan Ranshans inheritance. It was as if countless peoples divine souls had gathered together, and its effect was also targeted at the enemys divine soul. Although Han Shangs counterattack was risky, it also left him with a backup plan. Taking advantage of the fact that Chen Luoyang was being disturbed by the Thousand Soul Pearl, the Han Shang hurriedly recalled his Tranquil Word Heavenly Book and prepared to regroup. When the time came, he would be able to take the initiative to fight or leave. However, at this moment, Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran suddenly felt that the Shadow Moon move that Chen Luoyang was using now had a different change compared to before. A strange chill assaulted him, causing Mountain Lord Yan Rans soul and body to freeze, his entire body turning stiff. Even the defense formed by the Thousand Soul Pearl was useless. Thousands of cursed souls were frozen together. In Han Shangs perception, it was as if an invisible door had opened in front of him. On the other side of the door, it was cold and silent. It was lifeless and lifeless. It was like the netherworld. A thought flashed across Han Shangs mind. Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon had not only merged the profundities of the Nether Sword Technique! Other than the Sword of Destruction, there was also the Underworld Sword. The second technique of the Shadow Moon Scripture, Shadow Moon Floating and Sinking to Open Hell. The damage to tangible objects might not be as good as the first technique, Shadow Moon Sinking West and Destroying Ten Directions, but it was effective against the soul and could even hurt the soul without being seen. It was extremely strange and overbearing. The Han merchants use of the Thousand Soul Pearl to defend was out of Chen Luoyangs expectations, but Chen Luoyang still had a way to break it. One move, Shadow Moon Floating and Sinking to Open the Underworld, still managed to heavily injure Han Shang, the Mountain Chieftain of Yanran, on the spot. The Han merchant reluctantly recalled the Heavenly Book with the word Tranquility and the Black Snow Weaving Clothes. He didnt dare to release the Tranquil Word Heavenly Book and desperately suppressed his injuries to resist the invasion of Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon power. The Black Snow Woven Robe transformed into black snow that filled the sky, stirring up a storm that barely separated Chen Luoyang. The Han Shang hurriedly fled into the distance without turning his head. As for the black blizzard that had been quelled by Chen Luoyang and the Black Snow Robe that had been swept up by the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier, the Han Shang couldnt be bothered about it anymore. All he wanted now was to escape. At this moment, he no longer had the capital to continue contending with Chen Luoyang. The other party had endless methods, but he had already exhausted all his methods and still could not do anything to the other party. If he continued to fight, there was no hope of turning the tables. After all, even if Mountain Chieftain Yanran was no match for a powerhouse, it would not be a problem for him to escape. However, in order to obtain victory, they had made a comeback, but they had failed and were instead heavily injured by Chen Luoyang, causing the Han merchants to lose more than half of their capital. If it wasnt for the Heavenly Book with the word Tranquility to temporarily suppress his injuries, it would have been difficult for him to escape. However, his injuries were too severe at the moment. Even the Heavenly Book of the Tranquility character could not suppress him. How could he dare to stay any longer? He could only leave as soon as possible. He couldnt return to Yanran Mountain, so he could only try his best to escape. In the Mortal World, Yan Ranshan and the others were dumbfounded. They watched as the black wind made a turn in the sky and then turned around to escape again. If the previous escape was to lure the snake out of its hole and deliberately pretend, then now it was a real escape without looking back. Wang Zhaoying and the other high-level martial artists of Yanran Mountain looked at the scene, and it was as if something had shattered in their hearts. Everyone felt bitter in their hearts, not knowing what was waiting for them. But no matter what, if their sect leader could escape, the opponent would have to worry about the revenge of a Martial Honor, and Yan Ranshan would have more hope. What is that? Just as everyone was praying for Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran to escape, someone suddenly exclaimed. Seeing that the black tornado had long disappeared into the horizon, the sky in that direction was suddenly enveloped by black fog. Half of the sky seemed to have been swallowed by darkness, disappearing along with the tornado. The darkness came and went quickly. Soon, the sky returned to its original state. Despair rose from the uneasy hearts of Yan Ranshan and the others. Mountain Chieftain Han Shangs heart sank. He ran with all his might, displaying the advantage of the movement technique inherited from the Yanranshan lineage to the extreme. Chen Luoyang, who was behind him, wasnt in a hurry. In the end, a vast black gas suddenly appeared in front of them. The deathly stillness within was so dense that it was suffocating. It was similar to the Nether Prison door that Chen Luoyang had opened earlier. A black coffin emerged from the black fog. The lid of the coffin opened, and a huge suction force came out of the empty coffin, as if it wanted to drag Mountain Master Yan Ran into the Nether Prison. Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, Han Shang, had no choice but to stop and block the black coffin. He was extremely shocked. Chen Luoyang had long laid an ambush. Todays battle wasnt just about victory, but also about the loss of lives! Han Shangs movements slowed down slightly, but Chen Luoyang had already caught up. The Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier shook and combined with the Black Suns Endless Vairocana, a majestic force enveloped Han Shang. Even though the Han Shang had the Tranquil character, the Heavenly Book, he couldnt withstand it anymore and was instantly blasted into the black coffin by Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang snapped his fingers and disappeared into the void with the black coffin. Inside the black coffin, Han Shang fell into endless darkness, unable to rise He forced himself to support himself as he stared at Chen Luoyang, who had appeared in front of him. Learning the Netherworld Sword Technique and using the Netherworld Supreme Treasure, are you the successor of Red Dust Supreme or Netherworld Venerable? Chen Luoyang smiled casually and didnt say much. Two balls of light appeared above his head, one earthen yellow and one green. Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran narrowed his eyes and sized him up for a long time, his expression becoming increasingly bewildered. Like the legendary Human Emperors decree? One was the Yellow Earth Talisman Decree, so it wasnt strange. Could the other be the legendary Green Wood Talisman Decree? Chen Luoyang had two Human Emperors edicts? The shock on Han Shangs face faded and was replaced by a bitter smile. It was no wonder that Chen Luoyang was so insistent. If there was a black coffin and it was the successor of Ming Zun, then could these two Human Emperors edicts say that Chen Luoyang had become the successor of the Human Emperor? Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: 626. You’re Already Dead Chapter 628: 626. Youre Already Dead Translator: 549690339 Everyone has underestimated you. Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, Han Shang, looked at the young man in front of him. Since things have come to this, theres no point in saying anything else. I just hope that you wont cut off the inheritance of my Yanran Mountain. We have no enmity with you. Without me, our sect will be the same as the Black Water Palace. As the leader of the demonic path, Han Shang was very open-minded about such things. How could he not wish to conquer other experts and rule the mortal world? As long as it was beneficial to progress towards this final goal, it didnt matter if there were any old grudges between them. He only hated himself for being inferior by a single move and not being able to defeat Chen Luoyang. However, since there were no old grudges, as long as Yan Ranshan surrendered like the Black Water Palace, his disciples would not be purged. Chen Luoyangs treatment of the Black Water Absolute Palace showed that he didnt have his eyes on the Ancient Gods Clan. Since the Demonic Cult Master could become the Palace Master of the Demonic Palace, he could naturally become the new Mountain Master of Yan Ran and rule the North Sea. But this did not include King Fuyao Han Shang himself. It wasnt that Chen Luoyang couldnt tolerate him, but that Han Shangs pride didnt allow him to lower his head, even if he was defeated by Chen Luoyang, even if the other party was the successor of the Supremacy. Those who obey me will prosper, and those who resist me will die. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Today, he was here to kill. Whether he could subdue Yan Ranshan was secondary. In the white jade bottle, he needed to accumulate more Dark Gold Jade Cream. Searching for Jiang Yis information had consumed a wave of energy, so he naturally had to find a way to replenish it. Comparatively speaking, between Jiang Yi and Han Shang, the priority would definitely be to kill Han Shang. Jiang Yi could still keep him alive to see if the Netherworld God, Specter, would appear again. Please pass this to my disciples. They will understand the situation. Han Shang took out a jade token and wrote a warrant in the air. Light patterns were engraved on the jade token before it gently floated in front of Chen Luoyang. Today, it seems like my fate is over. However, I am not someone who will sit and wait for death. If you want to take my life, you will need to do more. Handing over the jade token, Han Shang took a deep breath and stood in the boundless darkness. Strong winds swept around him, revealing the dangerous and ferocious nature of a trapped beast. However, Chen Luoyang didnt put the other partys desperate struggle in his eyes. After putting away the jade token, he nonchalantly stood with his hands behind his back. I admire your backbone, but unfortunately You were already dead the moment you came in, he shook his head. Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, Han Shang, felt a chill in his heart. He suddenly realized that in the darkness around him, two black suns were faintly discernible and rising slowly. The two dark suns seemed to contain a small ball of light. At the center of the two balls of light were two pages of the Heavenly Book. One was written with the word Illusion while the other was written with the word Life With the support of the two pages of the Heavenly Book, the suction force of the two black suns became stronger and stronger, especially towards the page of the Tranquility Heavenly Book on Mountain Chieftain Yan Rans body. It was even more difficult for him to resist, who was at the end of his rope. He could only watch as the Tranquility Heavenly Book left him. Han Shang, the Mountain Chieftain of Yan Ran, wanted to stop him, but he was seriously injured at the moment. Just the instability of the Tomes of Arcane made it difficult for him to suppress his injuries, and they burst out like a flood. The Tranquil Heavenly Writing instantly flew away from the Han merchants body without any obstruction. It was swallowed by the black sun and landed in Chen Luoyangs hands. Chen Luoyang stood still and didnt move. He didnt have any intention of attacking. He calmly took the Tranquil Heavenly Book and browsed through it. The other two pages of the Heavenly Book also disappeared. Han Shang was struggling in his deathbed, but he found that inside the black coffin, the aura of death surged from all directions like a tidal wave, eroding his body. At this moment, he was surrounded by the death aura and could not move. Even if he wanted to fight to the death, he was powerless. This Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran was like a drowning person. He could only struggle powerlessly and delay himself from completely sinking into the water. However, the final shadow of death was getting closer and closer to him, and he could not even grab onto a life-saving straw. Just as Chen Luoyang had said, with the Han Shangs current physical condition, his fate was already determined by being sealed in the black coffin. Chen Luoyang himself didnt need to expend any effort to attack. He just needed to stand by the shore and quietly watch the other party sink into the water. Back then, after breaking through the Black Water Absolute Palace, he took some time to come to the North Seas Yan Ran Mountain to study and master this black coffin. Although he couldnt say that he had mastered it, he could at least use it. Chen Luoyang carefully comprehended the profundity of the Tranquility Heavenly Book. After a while, he nodded and kept the Heavenly Book. Then, he walked forward and arrived beside Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran. The other party was already on the verge of death and was severely injured. Under the assault of the boundless death aura, even if he wanted to fight Chen Luoyang to the death, he wouldnt be able to do so. Chen Luoyang calmly stretched out his hand, spread his fingers, and grabbed the other partys head. Han Shangs mouth twitched, as if he was smiling mockingly. Ive heard that youve cultivated the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique. However, its better not to waste your effort now. If a Martial Saint wanted to break through to the Supreme Realm, he had to pass the Heaven Pass and break through the Death Tribulation. Under this natural chasm, the strength of a Martial Honor was far greater than a Martial Saint. There was a huge difference in strength between the two sides. For this reason, the Sky-Devouring Demonic Technique, Boundless Blood Sea, and the Sky-Stealing Sun -Shifting Technique that Martial Saints used were ineffective against Martial Venerables. Otherwise, the Ancient Gods Clan and the Blood River Lineage would have all kinds of wicked ideas. The Han merchant had guessed Chen Luoyangs intentions when he made a gesture, so he didnt care. But soon, Han Shangs expression changed. It was as if a black sun had appeared in his field of vision. Under the cover of the black sun, Mountain Chieftain Yan Rans power quickly flowed into the black sun. Han Shangs body seemed to move. He wanted to struggle, but he quickly gave up. Thats right. I had a premonition when we fought just now that the ultimate technique you cultivated has already surpassed the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique, the Sky-Devouring Demonic Power, and the Boundless Blood Sea. Han Shang slowly closed his eyes. Chen Luoyang waved his other hand in the air, and a black pearl flew out from Han Shangs body. After taking the pearl and examining it, he casually asked, Is this the treasure you used to gather thousands of divine souls to protect yourself? Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran closed his eyes and remained silent. Chen Luoyang gave a playful smile. Recently? . Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, Han Shang, opened his eyes and frowned as he looked at Chen Luoyang with difficulty. Looks like it is. Chen Luoyang looked at him. Han Shang was silent for a while before he suddenly said, This black coffin was previously unearthed in the Western Qin Imperial Capital, but it was rumored to be related to the Black Water Absolute Palace. Where did you obtain this black coffin? Chen Luoyang smiled and didnt reply. He played with the Thousand Soul Pearl with his fingertips and muttered to himself, Many people know that you have the Heavenly Book, but no one has ever known about this thing before. Its very secretive. Im afraid its not just a protective treasure? He looked at Han Shang. You were too passionate about the war of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. You were especially eager to break through the imperial capital, Sky Seal City. Could it be that you want to avenge Blood River Patriarch? Everyone guessed that you had other intentions for taking such a risk, but they couldnt figure out the reason. Now, it seems that no one knew that you had such a hidden treasure. So, what do you want from the Eastern Zhou Dynastys Tianfeng City is related to this treasure. Can you combine the two to achieve great things? Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran stared fixedly at Chen Luoyang. The pain and weakness caused by the black sun devouring his cultivation base were all thrown to the back of his mind. After a while, Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, Han Shang, let out a breath. 1 admire you. He didnt say anything else. He closed his eyes again, his face ashen. Youre welcome. Chen Luoyang smiled. The Black Sun that had been squeezed dry by the other party expanded and swallowed this big shot who was at the end of his rope. Chen Luoyangs gaze returned to the Thousand Soul Pearl in front of him and he pondered silently. After thinking for a moment, he put away the Thousand Soul Pearl and left the black coffin. When he reappeared, he was already outside Yanran Mountain. Just like when he had first arrived, Chen Luoyang leisurely stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the mountain gate of the demonic paths holy land. The only difference was that there was a corpse floating in the air beside him. The corpse of Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, Han Shang. Everyone on the mountain was dead silent. Although they already had a bad premonition just now, when they saw their sect master die, everyone was still stunned on the spot. Chen Luoyang didnt say much and just waved his hand. Han Shangs corpse floated in the air and flew up the mountain. There was a slight commotion on the mountain. Wang Zhaoying and the others had complicated expressions, but they still took the body of their sect master first. Seeing the token placed on the corpse, everyone looked at each other, speechless for a moment. After a long time, someone broke the silence and said indignantly, Do we have to surrender to the person who killed Master and serve him as our master?! Calm down, an old man beside him said. This is the last order of the sect leader. Its to protect our lives and also to protect the sects inheritance. Its true that the Sect Master is waiting for me, but are we really that spineless? Another elder said in a low voice. The Black Water Palace surrendered, and Ji Tianqiong abandoned them. Today, our sect is different from them! I, Yan Ranshan, have been working hard for thousands of years. Is it just for today? The sect leader has just died in battle, and we immediately surrender to the enemy? A few thousand years ago, there was no Yanran Mountain in this world, so why would we hesitate to fight to the death? His words made some people feel ashamed and some peoples blood boil. However, someone else shook his head. As long as theres life, theres hope. Were not as good as them today, so we should work hard to get back at them. The situation in the mortal world is changing rapidly. Who knows what will happen tomorrow? The sect leader thought of this point, which is why he wants us to stay here and be useful. The group of Yanran Mountain martial artists had a disagreement. They were in a deadlock and soon split into two factions. However, Chen Luoyang didnt seem to care about this. He leisurely sat by the stream in the mountains and admired the Tranquil Heavenly Book. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on his body, making him look pure gold. The peaceful scene was suffocating. Everyone understood that the Demon Empress could not wait forever. Today, we must break through Yanran Mountain. If they didnt submit, they would be destroyed. The dispute on the mountain became more and more intense. In the end, a conflict broke out and even a short fight broke out. The fight soon stopped. The formation that protected the mountain gate was removed, and the strong wind layer that had not dissipated for years slowly disappeared. Chen Luoyang dusted his clothes and stood up. Under the setting sun, he walked with his hands behind his back towards the other partys mountain gate.. Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: 627. Demon Dao’s Common Lord (1) Chapter 629: 627. Demon Daos Common Lord (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang walked towards Mount Yanran and saw that there were people coming out of the mountain. However, some of them were actively welcoming him, while some were escaping. The warriors of Yanran Mountain were divided. The two factions with different opinions did not reach a consensus in the end, and one party was unable to completely suppress the other. After a short exchange, both sides were unwilling to continue fighting, so the side that was unwilling to surrender chose to flee. However, whether they could leave or not was not up to them to decide. The people from Yan Ranshan who chose to submit were also extremely nervous. Chen Luoyang had a nonchalant appearance as he walked past the saluting crowd and went up the mountain. As he walked, black snow fell from his body and instantly covered the entire mountain range. The warriors of Yanranshan who stayed behind were all silent. They felt bad. That was the most precious treasure of their Yanran Mountain, the Black Snow Woven Robe. Previously, during the battle between Han Shang and Chen Luoyang, he had fallen into Chen Luoyangs hands. At this moment, Chen Luoyang had arrived at Mount Yanran in a black snow robe. The token was still the same token, but the owner was no longer the original owner. Regardless of whether it was the treasure or the Yan Ran Mountain. Greetings, Demon Emperor. Everyone bowed to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang casually waved his hand and came to a hall on the mountain peak. In the hall, there were many precious stones that formed a formation. The surface of the jade was covered in frost, but it still emitted a lustrous glow. The formation here didnt correspond to the sects defensive formation, but to the cold wave of the North Sea. The previous Mountain Chieftain of Yan Ran, Han Shang, had died, and the control of this place had been vacated. Chen Luoyang wasnt in a hurry to make a move. He just stood there quietly and felt the biting cold in the hall, feeling refreshed. Yan Ranshan and the others behind him had a bad premonition. Shortly after, his disciples reported that people from the Ancient Gods Clan and Black Water Absolute Palace had appeared. Lian Bu Yi, Wen Xinzhi, and the others showed up and brought back some heads from the warriors of Yanran Mountain who had just escaped. Reporting to Cult Master, I didnt fail you. When Lian Buyi handed over the head, he also handed over the God Punishing Blade and Sin Demon Armor. Palace Master, no one escaped. Elder Wen Xinzhi of the Black Water Absolute Palace did the same, handing over the supreme treasure, the Omnipresent Heart. Shocked by Chen Luoyangs action of challenging Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, everyone from the Black Water Absolute Palace had mixed thoughts. There were people who hoped that Chen Luoyang would lose his spirit at the foot of Mount Yanran. However, there were also people who were intimidated by Chen Luoyangs might and sensed his determination. They gave up on observing and took the initiative to show their strength. Apart from Lian Buyi and Wen Xinzhi who came to report, Su Ye and the other experts of the Ancient Gods Clan and Black Water Absolute Palace were also waiting outside the mountain. They couldnt stop Han Shang, but it would be difficult for the rest of Yan Ranshan to leave. Alright. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. He didnt take back the Divine Punishment Blade, Myriad Manifestation of the Heart, and other treasures. He waved his hand at the jade stone in the hall and a large amount of black fog enveloped it. When he withdrew his hand, all the jade in the hall had turned black, reflecting a faint light. Loyal ones, let bygones be bygones. There are some vacant positions in the mountains, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. You can adjust them yourself and see how they work. Yan Ranshan and the others felt their hearts tighten. Those who are loyal will let bygones be bygones. There was no need to say what would happen to a two-faced person with ulterior motives. An Elder of Yan Ranshan sighed to himself and came to Chen Luoyang to prostrate himself. He presented Yan Ranshans lineages ancient records and the array diagram of the mountain guarding array. Sect Master, please read it. The other warriors of Yanran Mountain sighed silently. Wang Zhaoying and the other peak experts were silent for a moment before bowing to Chen Luoyang once again. Greetings, Sect Master. Chen Luoyang casually put away the martial arts manual and the array diagram. The ceremony will be held at the Black Water Palace. It wasnt just the inauguration ceremony of the new palace lord of the Black Water Palace, but also the change of the sect master of Yan Ranshan. The two fiendish holy lands had changed owners together. Black Water Palaces Wen Xinzhi bowed respectfully, The palace is almost ready. Regarding Yan Ranshan, Ill discuss it with Mister Ni later. Everything will be ready soon. Dont worry, Palace Master. The Mister Ni he mentioned was Elder Ni Dong, who represented Yan Ranshans submission. Yanran Mountain and Black Water Absolute Palace were both in the Northern Lands and were close to each other. They were both fiends and had intense conflicts with each other. Ni Dong and Wen Xinzhi were old enemies and acquaintances. Now that both sides met again, their emotions were inevitably very subtle. Ill leave it to you. Chen Luoyang casually walked around Mount Yanran. After familiarizing himself with the core of the array formation, he left and returned to the Black Water Absolute Palace. He didnt ask about the rest of Yan Ranshans matters and left it to Yan Ranshans martial artists to deal with, just like the Black Water Palace. As a Martial Saint, he had defeated a Martial Supreme and even killed the former Mountain Master of Yanran, Han Shang, on the spot. It was enough for him to establish an unbreakable power in the two new Holy Lands. The difficulty of killing an opponent was different from defeating one. In a confrontation between powerhouses, the victor could be determined, but it was not necessarily a life and death battle every time. Wen Xinzhi and Ni Dong knew what to do. If you cant solve the problem, Ill solve it for you. Of course, in the future, he could slowly sort it out to achieve the level of true unity and control. On the other hand, he had gained quite a lot from defeating the King Fuyao Han Shang. There was no need to mention the Black Snow Woven Robe. More importantly, there was the Tranquility Heavenly Book and the Thousand Soul Pearl. Apart from Life, Soul, and Illusion, he had obtained the fourth page of the Heavenly Book. Apart from that, in the current mortal world, it was basically certain that the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Manhuang Tribe King each had a page of the Tomes of Arcane. It was just that he was not sure what words were on it. Bie Donglai had a page of the Death Heavenly Book. He could ignore Bie Donglai and the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty for now, but the Wilderness was worth considering. He just didnt know how the injuries inflicted by Emperor Xis ancient formation on Overlord Wo Longsha had healed. However, although the Wilderness seemed to have a deep grudge against them, they were actually not in a hurry to plan. The Manhuang Tribe Leaders temperament might be useful in the matter of Ye Tianmo. Chen Luoyang, who had swept through two demonic sacred lands with unstoppable momentum, didnt forget that there was still an unparalleled old demon whose whereabouts were unknown in the mortal world. Ye Tianmo was the true number one person in the Mortal World, not counting his master in name. The other partys whereabouts were unknown, which was unusual. Speaking of missing, there was also a page of the Heavenly Book that was missing. Rumor had it that the former Palace Master of the Devil Palace, Ling Cang, also had a page of the Heavenly Book. However, when he died in the Dark Grotto-heaven, there was no trace of the Heavenly Book with him. This time, when Chen Luoyang attacked the Black Water Absolute Palace, he didnt discover this page of the Heavenly Book. Was it in the hands of the missing Infernal Queen, Ji Tianqiong, or was it long gone and lost somewhere else in Ling Cangs hands? Chen Luoyang shook his head slightly. A black pearl appeared in his hand. This Thousand Soul Pearl was something that King Fuyao Han Shang had recently obtained from the Black Water Palace. After carefully analyzing the profundities within, Chen Luoyang vaguely felt that the soul power contained within the pearl seemed to be able to be extracted. However, it required a unique technique or a unique treasure. Perhaps this was the reason why the Han merchants had their eyes on the Eastern Zhou Imperial Capital, the Sealed Sky City? The key to the Thousand Soul Pearl was in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Perhaps the people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty did not know the connection between the two. What exactly did he want from the Sealed Sky City? If he could extract and refine the soul power within the Thousand Soul Pearl, Han Shang would have a chance of breaking through to a higher realm. Chen Luoyang secretly calculated and pondered over the trick. The matter involved the Imperial Tombs, as well as the Mountain and Sea Realm Diremonsters. For now, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty could be put aside. Whether they were friends or foes was another matter. Both sides had a tacit understanding. Anyway, the Heavenly River could not take care of itself, and the old sword immortal had plenty of time to recuperate. After taking down the three demonic sacred lands, he should think about what to do next. After planning for a long time, he finally managed to create this rare vacuum period. Of course, he had to make the most of it. Chen Luoyang put away the Thousand Soul Pearl and tapped the edge of the black coffin with his finger. While he was relaxed, everyone in the Black Water Palace was busy with the ceremony. The Ancient Gods Clan and Yan Ranshan also sent a large number of high-level experts to the Black Water Palace. When everyone met, it was inevitable that they would feel awkward. The rest of the people in the mortal world were even more shocked. Chen Luoyang was a Martial Saint, but he had actually defeated the Martial Honor giant, Han Shang! Not only did the Black Water Palace not have any big shots, but Yan Ranshan, from the sect leader Han Shang down, had actually been ousted. An outsider had become the new king, and a holy land had officially changed owners. In any era, it would be a major event that would shake the world and leave its name in history. Chen Luoyang had entered the three demonic sacred lands by himself, and he had already gained the momentum of a tiger swallowing a whale. At this moment, the gazes of everyone in the mortal world were focused on him. Before many people could even react, the Demon Empress suddenly exerted her strength and stepped into the center of the stage, squeezing all the famous actors into a mess. A grand ceremony was held in the Black Water Palace to celebrate the Demon Emperor becoming the new master of the two demonic sacred lands. The various factions had invited many people. Everyone was eagerly paying attention to this new and powerful person, wanting to know more about him, especially his next move. I didnt expect Brother Xu and Brother Cheng to come together to participate in this ceremony. An old man dressed in the Southern Chu Kings robe said slowly. Rain Master Cheng Shuzhi and Eastern Zhou Qingjiang King Xu MO looked at each other and nodded slightly. Brother Cheng, please. The Demon Emperor has ascended to the position of the ruler of the three Holy Lands. This is a rare occasion. Lets join in the fun. The old man in front of them was the South Chu Empires King of Cloud City, Cheng Jinjun. The Old Prince Cheng Jiongting, the King of Yun Du Cheng Jinjun, the General of Flying Cavalry Zhang Tong, and the King of Qing Ling Cheng Ye who had fallen in the Connate Tomb were the four peak Martial Saints of the South Chu Empire, second only to the Chu Emperor. Originally, Cheng Ying Tian had broken through and the Four Greats had become Five Greats. Unfortunately, he and Cheng Ye had both died in the Innate Tomb. Not only did the South Chu Dynasty not gain anything, but it had also suffered a great loss. Regardless of whether it was the Ancient Gods Clan or Chen Luoyang himself, they had many conflicts with South Chu. The current changes in the mortal world naturally made them unable to eat or sleep in peace. The Cult Master of the Devil Cult, the Palace Master of the Devil Palace, and the Sect Master of Yan Ranshan are not his targets. Cheng Jinjun sighed. The Blood River is hidden. Fusang is hiding from the world. Misery and Blue Dragon Island are at the Supreme Ones beck and call. They are fighting to curry favor with each other. Now, he has become the leader of the Demon Dao with his body as a Martial Saint Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: 628. Congratulations Guest (1) Chapter 630: 628. Congratulations Guest (1) Translator: 549690339 Time is fate. No one expected him to be so violent. Xu MO, the King of Qingjiang of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, said slowly, 0r rather, the timing was so good, and he grasped it firmly. The fall of a Holy Land and the fall of a powerhouse were not unprecedented in the mortal world. There must be a lot of implications in this, it was not an ordinary matter. Many a time, it would involve more powerhouses. Everyone would check and balance each other. In the end, it would be difficult to determine the winner and the loser would have a chance to recuperate. However, the current situation in the mortal world was rather delicate. The top ten of the demonic path, the Sky Demon hiding, Jiang Yi and Ji Tianqiong missing, the Blood River Patriarch dead, and the Manhuang tribe leader who had just suffered a loss under the Ancient Gods Clans Emperor Xis ancient formation, returning to the mountain to recuperate. The Fusang Island Master had to keep a low profile because the Demon Venerable had challenged the Young Lord of Heaven to a battle and his inheritance originated from the Xihe Realm. Azure Dragon Island Master was already respectful to the Demon Venerable. Now that a Netherworld God had appeared as a disciple, he felt even more treading on thin ice. The lineage of the Misery Sea depended on the protection of the Demon Venerable, needless to say. The last one, Er Donglai, was helping the Demon Lord look after the furnace. In the end, Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran was called out by Chen Luoyang. Strictly speaking, Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran was also injured. As for the top ten experts of the righteous path, the old sword immortal was heavily injured and recuperating, Mister Tianji died, the Great Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty was in trouble, the Green Bull Temple Master returned to the Qingvvei Realm, and the Master of the Heavenly Lake and Emperor Chu went into seclusion. Only Reverend Pu Hui of the western paradise was left to tangle with Reverend Fa Kong of the Boundless Temple of the Bitter Sea. The Eastern Zhou Empress and Swordmaster Darknorth were busy pursuing the Netherworld God under the orders of the Supreme Being. Even without Xu Pengs matter, the Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Jian, had always been reclusive and rarely entered the mortal world. He was also on good terms with Chen Luoyang. In the end, Crane Immortal Li Hushuang had to help protect the old sword immortal in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and also hair the old sword immortal who was recovering from his injuries. Uncle Cheng and Xu MO, the two experts of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, still had some concerns that outsiders did not know about. Even if there was no matter about the Netherworld God, His Majesty would most likely not interfere in the incident at Yanranshan. It wasnt entirely because Chen Luoyang had just visited the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and both sides had reached a tacit understanding. It was that great demon called Feng Ang who had the Mountain and Sea Realm backing him. His arrival in the mortal world was related to the Human Emperor Mausoleum and the two Supremacies of the Realm, and Chen Luoyang was also involved. Before this was clear, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty would not act rashly. Thus, in the world of mortals, there was actually no one who could restrain Chen Luoyang. This wasnt even counting the fact that he had planted the parasol tree. However, what made everyone speechless was that for a Holy Land faction with a powerful expert, even if Chen Fan planted a parasol tree, at most, they would just exchange blows. After all, he was the one who had kicked the other partys mountain gate, not the one who had challenged him like the Manhuang tribe leader. Although Emperor Xis ancient formation was strong, it needed time to activate the formation. For a Martial Honor, as long as he did not fight to the death, he would have a chance to escape. But Chen Luoyang didnt plant the parasol tree, and Han Shang had already failed. What else was there to say? The battle at Yanran Mountain made the heroes of the world of mortals sigh at Chen Luoyangs timing. At the same time, they were also secretly shocked. Everyone had underestimated Chen Luoyangs strength. A Martial Saint fighting a Martial Honor head-on, not only did he win, but he also took his life. This was unprecedented in the mortal world. There might not be a future, but there must be no one before. Mister Cheng, you were watching the battle nearby, right? Cheng Jinjun, the King of the Cloud Capital of South Chu, looked at Uncle Cheng and asked softly. Rain Master. Uncle Cheng nodded. Is it Senior Cheng from your side? Chen Luoyang had challenged a Martial Supreme as a Martial Saint and caused a sensation in the world. When the experts of the Red Dust received the news, most of them rushed to the North Sea to watch the battle. Chen Luoyang didnt mind this. However, the others didnt want to get too close. They only watched from afar. Although some details couldnt be seen clearly, it was already shocking. The old king of South Chu, Cheng Jiongting, was acting out of character. He took the risk to leave South Chu and came to the North Sea personally. The person who came from the East Zhou was also his second-in-command, Cheng Shuzhi. The first thing that old granduncle said when he returned after the battle was Chen Luoyang, youre not injured. Cheng Jinjun took a deep breath. A Martial Saint challenged a Martial Supreme and killed the other party on the spot without any injuries! This result was even more frightening. In a battle between powerhouses, even if victory and defeat were determined, it was rare to see one party killed without paying any price. It often meant that there was a significant difference in strength between the two parties. However, the person who killed Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran and Han Shang was a Martial Saint. The Demon Emperor has many treasures with him, but Sect Master Hans family is not as rich as his. Uncle Cheng said, However, the Demon Empresss astounding skills can be said to have filled the natural chasm. Shes even better than a Martial Honor at the 19th level. She deserves the title of a magnate. Martial Saints, giants. It looks like another Ye Tian MO is coming. Cheng Jinjuns expression was grave. The so-called master of the demonic path is probably only his first step. In the end, it will be the entire world of mortals, right? He looked at Cheng Shuzhi and Xu Mo. After the demonic path, the righteous path is with us. If this continues, we will definitely be divided and defeated one by one. He is taking over the world of mortals on behalf of his master, the Supreme Being. Xu MO said slowly. Cheng Jinjuns expression became even more solemn. Compared to Ye Tianmo of yesteryear, this young man surnamed Chen was still lacking. If one Korean merchant was no match for him, what about three or five? Eight or ten? What if all the experts in the Mortal Dust World gathered together? Due to various reasons, although everyone was unable to work together, if a character like Ye Tianmo really reappeared in the mortal world, it would be impossible for everyone not to unite. At that time, other matters could only be put aside. However, Chen Luoyang also had something that Ye Tianmo didnt. Facing the Demon Venerables successor, the heroes of the mortal world more or less had some scruples. Perhaps some people like the Manhuang tribe leader could do whatever they wanted, but not everyone was the same. Abbot Fa Kong, Azure Dragon Island Master, and Fusang Island Master of the Misery Sea were examples. It was precisely because Chen Luoyang was the direct disciple of Red Dust Supreme that the Black Water Absolute Palace and Yanran Mountain, the two great demonic sacred grounds, were kneeling so heavily. If they submitted to the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist, their sect might have a better development in the mortal world. This was completely different from being annexed by the Ancient Gods Clan. Their psychological bottom line was too different. If Jiang Yi had achieved the same result, eighty percent of the people from Black Water Palace and Yan Ranshan would not have surrendered. They would either fight to the death or flee. However, Chen Luoyang had come, and the result was that he was the ruler of the three Holy Lands. The Holy Land of Martial Arts can change sect leader, but our situation is different Cheng Jinjun sighed. The three great empires were natural enemies, but they shared the same standpoint in this aspect. Xu MO was silent while Cheng Shuzhi spread out his hands. Theres no way to talk about this now. His Majesty has a task assigned by the Supreme Martial Artist. Your familys master is in seclusion. Lets see what the Demon Emperor plans to do next. If we really want to talk about it, he hasnt unified the Demon Dao yet. Fusang Island was hidden from the world, but its future would largely depend on the outcome of the battle between the Demon Lord and Young Master Tian. Patriarch Blood River had fallen, and Blood River had retreated into the Blood Sea to recuperate, waiting for a chance to make a comeback. Moreover Theres also that Old Devil Ye Tianmo. Xu MO said as he walked. Cheng Jinjun nodded gently and did not say anything else, but he was still worried. The three of them arrived at the Black Water Palace and were received by Elder Wen Xinzhi. Other than them, there were also people from other forces present. They were basically one of the top high-level experts from each family. This included the Blue Dragon Island and the Boundless Temple that had always been on good terms with Chen Luoyang, as well as the Wilderness that had a tense relationship with him not long ago. Even the West Qin Empire, which was in a mess internally, had people coming to congratulate them. Todays ceremony affected the entire world of mortals. When the various parties met, they exchanged information with each other. Many people hoped to meet Chen Luoyang in private. The main reason was that they wanted to figure out Chen Luoyangs thoughts and movements. This young mans every move now attracted the attention of the entire world of mortals. Master Lunatic Yuan, please wait for a moment. The Palace Master will meet you later. Elder Wen brought the representative of the Misery Sea, the Crazy Demon Monk, to a large hall to take a seat. A disciple of the Demon Palace immediately served refreshments. In the hall, Cheng Shuzhi, Cheng Jinjun, Xu MO, and the others were all curious. The people from the Bitter Sea were also here, so who was Chen Luoyang receiving first? The person present was one of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust, the Epilatic Demon Monk. He represented the Misery Sea lineage that had always been on good terms with Chen Luoyang. The Eastern Zhou Empires Rain Master, Cheng Shuzhi, was one of the top figures in the world. Since they were all here, the only ones who could be ranked in front of them were probably the Supreme Realm giants. Yu Shanming, who was the representative of the Wilderness, looked at an elder of the Blue Dragon Island and said,ls Old Island Master Bao here? The other party shook his head. Peng, there are already some clues and she is temporarily unable to leave. She specially ordered this old man to come and observe the ceremony on her behalf and prepare a generous gift to apologize to the Demon Emperor. Not Azure Dragon Island Master? Everyone was surprised. Reverend Fa Kong of the Misery Sea lineage was currently fighting with Reverend Pu Hui of the western paradise. He definitely wouldnt be able to make it. Everyone knew this. Then who could it be? Swordmaster Darknorth? Could it be Mad Emperor Bie Donglai? Everyone was deep in thought. At this moment, a disciple of the devil palace suddenly announced that the palace lord had arrived. Then, everyone saw the two of them enter the hall together. One was Chen Luoyang. The other was dressed in white, wearing hemp shoes and a long saber in a black scabbard hanging from his waist. When he stood there, he was like a divine tree that could reach the heavens. He was able to control the reincarnation of the sea and support the Great Sun Golden Crow. When everyone in the hall saw him and Chen Luoyang appear together, they were instantly silent. The Fusang Island Lord, Tian Shenghai, one of the top ten experts of the Red Dust Demonic Dao? Due to the battle between the Supreme Martial Artist and Xihe, the Fusang Island had been keeping a low profile to avoid arousing suspicion. They had also temporarily put aside their past grudges with Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang was currently active in the mortal world, so everyone could understand why Fusang Island was pretending to be deaf and dumb. However, the Fusang Island Lord was actually present at Chen Luoyangs ascension ceremony? It seemed that he was not here to disrupt the situation, but more like to congratulate her. Everyone in the hall looked at each other and had the same thought. .. Could it be that the demonic path of the mortal world was really going to be unified? Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: 630. Did You Guys discuss this beforehand? Chapter 632: 630. Did You Guys discuss this beforehand? Translator: 549690339 The heavens had taken pity on them. Hearing the Chu Emperor Cheng Huis voice, everyone from the South Chu Empire heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Yi of the Ancient Gods Clan, Ji Tianqiong of the Black Water Absolute Palace, and the Abbey Dean of the Green Bull Temple were all in closed-door cultivation in name. However, when a powerful enemy came to their doorstep, they were nowhere to be found. It wasnt that such a thing had never happened in the past, but Jiang Yi and the others had disappeared without a word to any of their disciples or subordinates, keeping everyone in the dark. When everyone found out the truth, they were completely caught off guard. The Ancient Gods Clan, Black Water Absolute Palace, and Green Bull Monastery were all tricked until they vomited blood. Other than the Ancient Gods Clan having Chen Luoyang appear out of nowhere to salvage the situation, the Black Water Absolute Palace and Green Bull Monastery were also in great trouble. It was fine if it was one or two, but there were consecutive big shots playing this trick. This made the South Chu Empire, whose big shots were also in seclusion, feel uneasy. Now that the Chu Emperor was in seclusion, the people of South Chu might not be cheering and celebrating, but at least they could eliminate the uneasiness in their hearts. Of course, it was far from reassuring. After all, Chen Luoyang had single-handedly killed King Fuyao, Han Shang, who was on par with the Chu Emperor. Perhaps this was due to the fact that the Han merchants had yet to recover from their old injuries in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. However, the problem was that Chen Luoyang had killed the Han merchants without suffering any injuries. This was shocking. It wasnt to boost the enemys morale and diminish their own prestige, but as for whether the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, would be able to resist the most brutal Martial Saint in history, everyone was uncertain. Chen Luoyang had Emperor Xis ancient formation in his hands, which forced the Chu Emperor to face the battle head-on. Furthermore, he couldnt use the protective formation of the royal capital, Anyuan City, unless the Chu Emperor was willing to destroy Anyuan City. The hopes of the Southern Chu side were originally placed on the results of the Chu Emperors seclusion this time. If the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, could take a step forward and oversee the Anyuan Citys grand array, he might be able to try to wrestle with Chen Luoyangs Emperor Xis ancient array. However, he wouldnt be confident enough. At the very least, he would have more confidence. But now, His Majesty was forced to break out of seclusion ahead of time. This last hope was also shattered. Chen was truly vicious. He chose the right timing to make South Chu uncomfortable. Right now, they could only place their hopes on the other factions of the world of mortals. As Chen Luoyangs actions were too big, they were all wary and could unite to punish him. If he wanted to communicate with the other magnates, he would need the Chu Emperor to step forward. Even if they joined forces, South Chu couldnt stay out of it, and they had to be on the front lines. Without the Chu Emperor taking the lead, how could the other big shots easily help South Chu to block the disaster? We are afraid to disturb Fathers seclusion, but the situation is urgent and we have no choice. Father, please allow me to report The eldest son, Cheng Longyuan, knelt outside the cave abode and reported the frenzy that Chen Luoyang had stirred up in the mortal world to the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui. After Cheng Longyuan reported, the old prince Cheng Jiongting said with a trembling voice, Your Majesty, please make a decision. After a moment of silence, the voice of the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, rang out, Contact the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Heavenly River, and the Crane Immortal in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. At the same time, contact the Wildlands Sleeping Dragon Sand and urge him to come out of seclusion early to discuss this matter. Most of the seven demonic sacred lands had already submitted to Chen Luoyang. Even if Misery, Azure Dragon Island, and Hibiscus Island were dissatisfied, they wouldnt immediately turn against Chen Luoyang. Instead, they would observe the situation first. The forces that were most likely to become allies of the South Chu Dynasty were actually their two great enemies, the north and south. The East Zhou Empire and the Wilderness. In particular, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had Empress Xu Ruotong, the Heavenly River Sword Immortal, and the Crane Immortal, Li Hushuang. And the Manhuang Tribe Leader had just become enemies with Chen Luoyang and the Ancient Gods Clan not long ago. As someone who had personally experienced Emperor Xis ancient formation, his experience in this aspect was also very important. Zhang Weiyu has been in seclusion for many years and has not made any movements at the Heavenly Lake. However, we have to inform him. The Chu Emperor continued to instruct. Zhang Tong, the general of the hussars of South Chu, said respectfully, We will immediately inform the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Wilderness, the Heavenly River, and the Heavenly Lake in the extreme north. However, this matter is of great importance. Im afraid we still need to trouble Your Majesty The Chu Emperor said, Chen Luoyang will be in Anyuan City for close to a month. I have reached a crucial point in my cultivation. I will need a little more time to complete my cultivation. When the time comes, I will completely break out of seclusion and personally head to the Eastern Zhou to meet Elder Yun, Xu Ruotong, and the others. I will officially discuss the matter of facing Chen Luoyang. You all communicate with him first and make preparations. Dont disturb me during this period. When the people of South Chu heard this, they were pleasantly surprised. Yes, Your Majesty. Everyone bowed. However, at this moment, the old king Cheng Jiongting, who had always looked like a doddering dragon, suddenly flashed and rushed into the cave abode. Everyone was stunned on the spot. Great General Zhang Tong was first stunned, then his expression changed. He followed behind the old king and rushed into the Chu Emperors seclusion grounds. When the others saw this, they came back to their senses. An ominous premonition rose in their hearts. They could not care less and hurriedly followed him in. However, when they entered the cave abode, they were all dumbfounded. The skinny old king raised a burly man with one hand. General Zhang Tong stood at the side with a dark expression. Other than the three of them, there was no one else in the cave. Where was the Chu Emperor Cheng Hui? Cheng Longyuans hands and feet were cold. He glared at the burly man who was captured by the old king and shouted angrily,Gao Xuan, how dare you pretend to be the heavens might? Wheres Imperial Father? Everyone present recognized the burly man. He was one of the generals of South Chu, a trusted aide of the Chu Emperor, and one of the generals who commanded the imperial guards. But from the looks of it, he was the one pretending to be the Chu Emperor and conversing with everyone? Old Prince, please calm down. Your Highness, please calm down. Great General, please calm down. Gao Xuan replied with a bitter face, I am also acting on His Majestys orders. How would I dare to deceive the Emperor and commit sucn a treasonous act The old prince Cheng Jiongting did not put him down. Instead, he asked in a deep voice, Your Majesty, where did you go? What exactly happened? The old mans usual lethargic appearance was gone. He was like a volcano that could erupt at any moment. His aura was terrifying, and the golden light in his eyes kept flashing. On the other hand, the old man had calmed down. The golden sea of fire enveloped the cave abode and surrounded everyone inside. It was obvious that it was to prevent information from leaking out. Faced with the question, the High Scholar hesitated slightly. Great General Zhang Tong sighed. Its good that youre loyal to His Majesty and do your duty. However, the situation is urgent now. Lets think about it together. If you hide anything again, it will be disadvantageous to our Great Chu. If His Majesty blames you in the future, Ill bear the responsibility together with you. Gao Xuan was helpless. I really dont know where Your Majesty has gone. Its just that Your Majesty instructed me two days ago that if anyone disturbed Your Majestys seclusion, I would temporarily deal with them. I have Your Majestys personal edict here as proof. If it wasnt for Your Majestys personal edict, how could I hide it from you? Its just that the old princes eyes are like torches, and he still saw through this matter. The Southern Chu people looked at each other, and for a moment, they felt as if the world was spinning. Nothing, nothing His boss had actually gone into seclusion! All of you discussed this together, right? The old prince Cheng Jiongting looked at the imperial edict left behind by the Chu Emperor without saying a word. After a long while, he sighed.lts indeed His Majestys doing. He returned to his old and decrepit appearance, as if he could be buried at any moment, and waved his hand weakly. Zhang Tong, Cheng Longyuan, and the others took the edict from him and browsed through it. Gao Xuan put it down and heaved a sigh of relief. The contents of the edict werent anything special. It only instructed the High Selection to keep it a secret and act according to their own discretion. At the same time, it instructed them to contact the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Heavenly River, the Wilderness, and Fusang Island after Chen Luoyang swept through the Black Water Absolute Palace and Mount Yanran. Your Majesty, you dont know that Fusang Island is already leaning toward Chen Luoyang and that Chen Luoyang is coming to Anyuan City? Great General Zhang Tong asked. I cant contact Your Majesty at the moment, so I cant send a message. However, Your Majesty once said that after Chen Luoyang takes down Mount Yanran, his next target is likely to be the Wilderness, Fusang Island, or our Great Chu. We need to be on high alert. He will return after a few days. Gao Xuan replied. The old prince, Cheng Jiongting, waved his hand weakly.When exactly did Your Majesty come out of seclusion, and why did you keep it a secret? Tell me the ins and outs of the matter in detail from the beginning. Since they had already started, the High Scholar no longer hesitated.Old Prince, His Majesty summoned me in secret about a month ago and ordered me to find someone. Its Han Mei, who has the name of Crimson Asura in the mortal world. His Majesty did not say the specific reason, so I did not dare to ask. I could only order people to secretly investigate. Finally, I found out about Han Meis whereabouts recently, so I reported it to His Majesty. At the same time, I will also report the major events that have happened in the mortal world to Your Majesty. However, Chen Luoyang suddenly challenged Your Majesty after Your Majesty left, so I didnt have time to report it. After Your Majesty left a handwritten edict, he left and said that he would return in a few days. However, I really dont know the exact situation and whereabouts. The people of South Chu looked at each other, their heads full of question marks. What the hell? What did it have to do with Chi Xiuluo? Even if they had never seen Red Asura Han Mei before, they had at least heard of her name. At such a young age, he had transcended the mortal world and entered the divine realm. He was now a famous rising star in the mortal world. Last year, in the Yongyue Mountain Range of West Qin, the Misery Sea had spread the news that Han Mei was the younger sister of Han Zheng, the Jade Dragon, the direct descendant of Blue Dragon Island. She was also involved in the theft of a large number of Heavenly Velvet Stone Brocade in Southern Chu. Therefore, Southern Chu had been looking for her for a long time, but they could not pinpoint her exact whereabouts. This time, they had finally locked onto a rough range, but there was no need for the Chu Emperor to personally come out, right? Why is Your Majesty looking for that little girl surnamed Han? Great General Zhang Tong asked. It seems to be related to the Withered Heart Stone. His Majesty first ordered me to find this treasure. Later, there were rumors that Han Mei had this treasure, so His Majesty ordered us to find Han Meis whereabouts. Gao Xuan answered honestly. However, everyone was still at a loss. The Heart-Withering Stone was also a rare treasure, but it was mainly rare. It didnt have many uses. At least, the South Chu royal family didnt use it during their cultivation. Could it be that Father will need this Heart Withering Stone during his seclusion? Cheng Longyuan frowned. Continue to keep an eye on Han Mei. We cant just focus on the general area. We must find her and contact His Majesty. Zhang Tong said decisively.. Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: 631. Harvest Season (1) Chapter 633: 631. Harvest Season (1) Translator: 549690339 At this moment, the people of South Chu were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood. Their hearts fell from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley. However, they had no other choice at the moment. They had to do their best to help hide it. The old king, Cheng Jiong, and Ting Guang Minghuang sealed the cave abode immediately and told everyone to stay here. After leaving, he naturally had to pay attention to everyone. According to the order left behind by the Chu Emperor Cheng Hui, South Chu sent representatives to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Wilderness, and the Heavenly Lake in the extreme north to make early contact and negotiations. They only hoped that their Emperor would really be able to return in time. Everyone could only think positively. Since His Majesty could come out of seclusion to find Han Mei, it meant that his current state should be good. It was very likely that his seclusion had really produced results. Of course, it was also possible that there was an accident during the seclusion, which was why there was such a sudden move. However, the people of Southern Chu could only think positively at the moment and wish their Emperor success. Otherwise, when Chen Luoyang came knocking, they would end up like the Black Water Palace. At the same time, there were also people who had malicious intentions. In the extreme north, the Heavenly King and the Tyrant, the two great spear arts giants who had also claimed to be in seclusion, might have also disappeared a long time ago? However, to the people of South Chu, such thoughts were just a way to make merry in the midst of hardship. Old Prince, what Im most worried about is whether this situation is related to that person The others retreated, leaving only a few core figures behind. Great General Zhang Tong looked at the old king Cheng Jiongting with hesitation in his voice. At the same time, he pointed up lightly with his finger. The surrounding people were silent. Almost all the titans who were in seclusion in name had problems. His Majesty was still alright. At least he left a message. However, Jiang Yi of the Ancient Gods Clan, Ji Tianqiong of the Black Water Palace, and the Green Bull Temple Master had all disappeared inexplicably. It was as if everyone had made an appointment. It was so strange that one could not help but wonder it there was an external influence. To be able to exert influence on so many powerhouses at the same time, the first person that everyone thought of was naturally that legendary Supreme Martial Artist. Now that the person who had suddenly started to sweep through the entire world of mortals happened to be the disciple of the Supreme Martial Artist, it was really hard not to associate him with someone else. If this was the truth, then it would be extremely terrifying if one thought about it carefully. Could it be that the Supreme Martial Artist had changed his previous plan of governing by doing nothing and was preparing to fully control the world of mortals? Chen Luoyangs current actions were merely following the orders of the Supremacy to act as a vanguard for the Supremacy? I wont. The old prince Cheng Jiongting was weak. If the Supreme One really has such intentions, then just be honest and tell the world. Theres no need to play tricks and lose your status for nothing. Everyone fell into deep thought when they heard this. A Supreme Martial Artist was no match for Ye Tianmo. In the past, the entire Red Dust World could fight Ye Tianmo if they joined forces, but in the face of the legendary Supreme Martial Artist, it was better to save it. Anyway, we need to find Han Mei as soon as possible. That way, we might know where the Saint is. If necessary, we can also assist His Majesty, said Cheng Jiongting slowly. After the battle at the Yongyue Mountain Range in West Qin, Han Mei and Han Zhengs relationship was exposed. Although Han Meis martial arts did not seem to come from the Blue Dragon Island, if he wanted to touch her now, he had to consider the related issues. The Azure Dragon Island Lord is currently under orders from the Supreme One to pursue Xu Peng together with Xu Ruotong and Swordmaster Darknorth of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. They are unable to spare any time, and His Majesty will personally take action. I believe he will be able to capture Xu Peng easily. Great General Zhang Tong bowed to Cheng Jiongting. 111 bring the higher-ups to welcome Your Majesty. Thank you, General. Cheng Jiongting watched Zhang Tong leave and remained silent. After a long while, the old man turned to Cheng Longyuan and said,After Jinjun returns, ask him to go and receive His Majesty immediately and follow Zhang Tong and the others. Yes, granduncle. Cheng Longyuans expression changed slightly. From the arrangements the old king Cheng Jiongting had made for the Prince of Yun Du, Cheng Jinjun, he could vaguely hear some unusual meaning. Cheng Jiongtings turbid eyes glanced at Cheng Longyuan. Theres still a difference between our Great Chu and places like the Black Water Palace and Yanran Mountain. Cheng Longyuan was silent. Of course, he knew the difference. Facing the imposing Chen Luoyang, the other members of the Southern Chu might submit, but it was hard to say for the imperial family. The original four peak Martial Saints, Qing Ling King Cheng Ye, had fallen in the Connate Tomb. Only Qiantang King Cheng Jiongting, Yun Du King Cheng Jinjun, and Flying Cavalry General Zhang Tong were left. With the Chu Emperor around, there naturally wouldnt be any problems. But with the Chu Emperor not around, it was hard to say whether Zhang Tong would have other thoughts. If he went to receive the Chu Emperor, what if Zhang Tong had second thoughts and leaked the secret of this place to the outside world? In terms of strength, Cheng Jiongting was confident that he could take down Zhang Tong, but he was only suspicious at the moment. Secondly, he needed to guard Anyuan City. For the sake of insurance, he could only ask the King of Cloud Capital, Cheng Jinjun, to rush back as soon as possible so that they could go and receive the Chu Emperor together. At the same time, he had to keep an eye on Zhang Tong to prevent him from ruining the Chu Emperors plans. As long as the Chu Emperor Cheng Hui returned safely, there would still be hope. Should we contact Xian Tian Palace as well? Cheng Longyuan asked softly, Chen Luoyangs Emperor Xis Ancient Formation was obtained from the Connate Tomb. The Heavenly Phoenix lives in the Connate Palace and might be able to restrain Emperor Xis Ancient Formation. Without the Emperor Xis Ancient Formation, Chen Luoyangs threat will be reduced by at least half That is the truth. However, since the Heavenly Phoenix has not taken the initiative to attack, it is likely that it will not pay attention to this matter unless Chen Luoyang takes the initiative to attack Xian Tian Palace. The old king sighed. However, its still a hope. Its good to send someone to ask. Its fine to lower our stance. As long as we can invite the people, we can even pay a huge price. We cant care too much about the current situation. The relationship between Xian Tian Palace and South Chu had always been turbulent. The Xian Tian Palace was now sealed off from the outside world and they rarely had any dealings with the outside world. It was extremely difficult for the South Chu Empire to move them. The main reason was that the Heavenly Phoenix resided in Xian Tian Palace for Ji Zhong, and Ji Zhong had no intention of getting involved in the worldly affairs. Occasionally, he would leave Xian Tian Palace with Tian Feng, but he would always be mysterious and would return to the palace after a few days. There was no news of him outside, as if he was just wandering around alone and did not interact with anyone. Nie Guanhe, the new Palace Master, also couldnt think about it. He was already thankful that Ji Zhong didnt leave. Thus, South Chu naturally returned empty-handed. Since he did not gain anything from Xian Tian Palace, the situation in other places was not good either. The people in the Northern Heaven Lake were just playing Tai Chi. They had no intention of inviting the master of the Heaven Lake to come out of seclusion in advance. The old Celestial River Sword Immortal was in seclusion to recuperate, and the Crane Immortal was guarding him. The Empress was not in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty at all, and everyone in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty only said that they would inform her as soon as possible. In the Wilderness, the queen personally received them, but when the tribe leader was mentioned, she also went into seclusion and no one dared to disturb her. Although everyone was worried about the aggressive Chen Luoyang, they didnt express their concerns for the time being. Clearly, such a problem required the Chu Emperor to personally appear before there was room for discussion. The other powers were also suspicious of the Chu Emperor, who was in seclusion. If it wasnt for the fact that the various big shots couldnt be separated for a while, perhaps before Chen Luoyang could make a move, there would be others who would attack Anyuan City first. The Southern Chu people were helpless. They could only negotiate with the various parties while secretly looking for the Chu Emperor Cheng Hui, hoping that their Emperor would appear as soon as possible. To everyones delight, news came back very quickly. However, the content of the message was shocking. His Majesty had fought against the Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Neng, on the shores of the East Sea. When the people of South Chu heard the news, they were all confused. Was there a misunderstanding somewhere? Han Mei was indeed the younger sister of Han Zheng, the direct descendant of the Blue Dragon Island. Although he didnt know the reason behind it, Swordmaster Darknorth had helped Azure Dragon Island Lord defeat the Empress of Dongzhou. However, was there a need for Swordmaster Darknorth to fight against the Chu Emperor, who was also a powerful figure, for the sake of the family of a disciple of the Azure Dragon Island? Wasnt this twisted relationship going too far? It was understandable that Azure Dragon Island Lord would take care of Han Mei, but what did this have to do with Swordmaster Darknorth? The Surging Waves Mountain that he lived in was within the South Chu territory. For so many years, he had never interfered with the South Chu territory. Although he didnt know why he suddenly decided to join forces with the Blue Dragon Island, he didnt have to help the Blue Dragon Island to this extent, right? Or could it be that the person who was related to him from the beginning was actually Han Mei, and because of Han Mei, he took care of Blue Dragon Island? The Southern Chu people were completely confused, but at this moment, they did not have the time to find out the truth. They only hoped that they could bring their Emperor back as soon as possible. However, after the battle, the Chu Emperor did not return to South Chu. The people of South Chu couldnt contact him either. Everyone was instantly dumbfounded. As the news spread, the world of mortals was once again shaken, and discussions broke out. Many people turned their gazes toward Chen Luoyang again. The Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Ran, didnt interact with many people, but he had some friendship with Chen Luoyang. After his battle with the Chu Emperor, the Chu Emperor had disappeared, which benefited Chen Luoyang. In fact, when Chen Luoyang first received the news, he was quite surprised. He didnt know that the Chu Emperor had gone to find Han Mei, so he naturally didnt know why the Chu Emperor had suddenly started fighting with Zhu Rong. The other party was truly bold. He had ignored Chen Fans challenge and even dared to make an enemy out of himself to fight against Swordmaster Darknorth. Although Zhu Jian had some friendship with Chen Luoyang, it was impossible for Zhu Jian to attack just because Chen Luoyang wanted to. The other partys autonomy was far greater than that of Azure Dragon Island Master and the Master of the Bitter Sea. To a certain extent, the nature of the bamboo was similar to Ji Zhong. However, after meeting Han Zheng, this aspect had changed slightly. However, in essence, Swordmaster Darknorth, Zhu Ran, had never been someone who would take the initiative to pursue worldly affairs. On the other hand, Chen Luoyang didnt plan on letting Bamboo Crush help him exhaust the Chu Emperor Cheng Hui. Since he took the initiative to challenge the other party, he naturally had enough confidence. After coming to the Red Dust World, he had been working hard for a long time, either openly or secretly. More than half of the situation in the Red Dust World was formed because of him. Now, it was finally time for him to reap the fruits of his labor. Others thought that he had suddenly stirred up wind and thunder, and that his steps were too big and too radical, but he knew in his heart that the time was ripe. Now, he was nurturing his battle with battle. Instead, he became stronger as he fought, continuously completing the further accumulation. On the other hand, the sudden appearance of the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, was somewhat unexpected, and it piqued Chen Luoyangs interest.. Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: 632. Mistake in Closed Door Meditation (1) Chapter 634: 632. Mistake in Closed Door Meditation (1) Translator: 549690339 The Golden Sycamore still needed time to recuperate, and the ancient formation of Emperor Xi was not convenient at the moment, so it could only be used to its limit. The threat of the tree was more of a scam. Under such circumstances, Chen Luoyang originally didnt have the intention of forcefully challenging a Martial Honor as a Martial Saint. After all, even though he was not afraid of King Fuyao Han Shang and the others, if they were to throw away their pride and hide in the defensive formation, he would not be able to do anything to them without Emperor Xis ancient formation. Forcefully opening Emperor Xis ancient formation, there was a possibility that the other party would escape. At that time, the result would be that they would switch places and everyone would destroy each others nests. This didnt mean much to him. The most valuable thing was to get rid of his opponent. However, unexpectedly, Infernal Queen Ji Tianqiong was not in the Black Water Palace. Without a big shot overseeing the situation, Chen Luoyang could have used his methods to firmly take down a sacred land. Naturally, he accepted this great gift that had come knocking on his door. Then, he obtained the black coffin here. The black coffin didnt have an owner, so Wen Xinzhi and the others from the Black Water Palace werent strong enough to refine it. However, Chen Luoyang could. The reason why he had stopped for a few days after breaking through the Black Water Absolute Palace was to refine the black coffin. Although he was still far from completely controlling it, it was already extremely useful. The main reason why he took the initiative to challenge Yan Ranshan and kill the Martial Honor King Fuyao on the spot was that there was this black coffin outside of Emperor Xis ancient formation. After killing Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran, Chen Luoyang didnt suffer any injuries. He also received the Tranquil Word Heavenly Book and other treasures, allowing his strength to increase further. As a result, it was like a snowball that was getting bigger and bigger. As he fought, he became stronger and stronger. Although he was still a Martial Saint, he was a completely different person compared to before he went to the Black Water Palace. If he could successfully kill the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, other than the Dark Gold Jade Cream in the white jade bottle and the benefits of his Sky-Stealing Sun -Shifting Technique, he might have other benefits. South Chu had received news of the incident at the Connate Tomb, which was why King Qing Ling, Cheng Ye, had made a trip there. However, the Chu Emperor did not respond to such an existence, which meant that he was most likely not in an ordinary seclusion, but in a death seclusion. The Master of the Heavenly Lake had been in seclusion for many years. At that time, the situation in the mortal world was relatively calm and stable. As for the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, who was in seclusion in such a tense situation, it was clearly abnormal. The situation in South Chu was not that good, and there were many enemies. It was very likely that the Chu Emperor had obtained some special gains from his seclusion, and he was quite confident that he would be able to make a great breakthrough. The Manhuang Tribal Lord was stronger and more threatening, but he was domineering and arrogant. While he looked down on the world like a tiger, he also had a martial side, especially when it came to Ye Tianmo. The Chu Emperor Cheng Hui was not such a character, but a ruler who was even more pure and close to conquering the world. Even if Ye Tian MO reappeared and the entire Red Dust World united to attack, Cheng Hui would still work for an hour like Zheng Yang City, waiting to take advantage of the situation. In that case, Cult Master Chen decided to pick him up first. At the same time, Chen Luoyang also wanted to know what had made Cheng Hui decide to go into seclusion. During the one month of battle, he used it to digest the Tranquility Heavenly Book and other newly acquired treasures, as well as to recuperate the vital energy he had expended during the battle with King Fuyao, allowing himself to reach his peak. But now, there was news of the Chu Emperor and Swordmaster Darknorth having a great battle? The Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Ran, was still tasked with pursuing Xu Peng together with the Eastern Zhou Empress and the Azure Dragon Island Lord. Without a special reason, he wouldnt be distracted from fighting with others. Was he trying to find an enemy who was stronger than him in the past? Even so, he shouldnt have sought out Swordmaster Darknorth. Although Swordmaster Darknorth lived within the borders of the South Chu Country all year round, both sides had always minded their own business. It wasnt like the South Chu Country didnt have any other enemies, so why would he want to add a new strong enemy to himself? Why was he so arrogant after coming out of seclusion? When Chen Luoyang first heard of this matter, he felt that this battle was simply baffling. After instructing his subordinates to gather information, Cult Master Chen gradually came up with some ideas. The Chu Emperor had come out of seclusion, but he had kept it a secret. Before his battle with Swordmaster Darknorth, the news had always been that he was still in seclusion. He had sneaked out of seclusion to engage in a great battle with Swordmaster Darknorth. This meant that he wasnt planning to do something big in secret, but rather, he was forced to do so. He might have encountered some problems that needed to be resolved. The solution was to fight against swordmaster Darknorth and borrow his sword qi to heal his wounds? Or did he want something from the other party and only use force when they couldnt reach an agreement? It seemed that if he were to think about it in reverse, Swordlord Darknorth would never give up anything he had. It didnt make sense. The first thought that came to Chen Luoyangs mind was a name. Han Zheng, Jade Dragon, the direct descendant of the Blue Dragon Island. In the eyes of Swordmaster Darknorth, the reincarnation of his deceased wife. As he thought of this, Chen Luoyang communicated with the white jade bottle in his mind and updated the information regarding Han Zheng that he had previously searched for. As expected, he found the answer in the latest account of his life experience. Chen Luoyangs expression turned slightly strange. The root of the problem was actually Second Miss Han, and Big Miss Han was caught in the crossfire. Second Miss Han, youre really luckyNo, it should be said that the person youre dealing with is really black-faced. Back in the Yong Yue Mountain Range, a Martial Monarch Realm expert at the fifteenth level was captured by Wei Chaoran at the eighteenth level. Dragon King Xu Peng passed by to help him. The second young lady was a Martial Saint at the 16th level, and she was captured by the Martial Honored expert, Chu Emperor Cheng Hui. She happened to be with her sister, Han Zheng, and the Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Ran, came to her rescue. Were Wei Chaoran and Cheng Hui wronged? Who was he going to reason with? Chen Luoyang felt aggrieved for them. Xu Peng and Zhu Ran were related to Han Zheng. Han Zheng didnt need to care about them. Anyway, she always took care of Han Mei. Han Ers character, tsk tsk Chen Luoyang didnt believe that such strange luck was a coincidence. However, with Han Meis current cultivation level, she was able to affect Emperor Chu, who was a Martial Honor. This Calamity Netherworld God was too overbearing. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. After a while, he stood up and left. Right now, he could just go find Bamboo and the Han sisters. The Supreme Martial Artist didnt need to act rashly. He would bring the three of them to the Star Palace to ask. It wouldnt be good if he did it too many times. In any case, Chen Luoyang was the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist, so he could ask about the matter of Zhu Jian and the others pursuing Xu Peng. Little Friend Chen is here. When the Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Ran, saw Chen Luoyang arrive, he nodded his head in greeting. He was neither servile nor overbearing, and his attitude was as usual. It didnt change because of the storm in the mortal world. Han Zheng, a disciple of the Blue Dragon Island, bowed solemnly. Han Zheng of the Azure Dragon Island greets the Demon Emperor. Han Mei, who was beside her, also bowed, Han Mei greets the Demon Empress. At this moment, Second Young Lady Han was filled with mixed feelings. When she had first interacted with Chen Luoyang, she had never expected that in less than two years, he would have such a drastic change. Speaking of which, she had changed a lot. However, compared to the other party, it paled in comparison. No need for formalities. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly at the Han sisters before looking at the Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Ran.Mr. Zhu, long time no see. How have you been? Im fine. Thank you for your concern, young friend, said Bamboo. As far as I know, you should be pursuing Xu Peng with the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and Island Master Bao of the Blue Dragon Island. Chen Luoyang asked. Island Master Bao had clues about Xu Peng, so we came to the Coast of the East Sea together. Zhu Ran glanced at the Han sisters. It was just that there was a little accident along the way. Thats why I fought with the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui. Now, Im looking for Xu Peng again. I wont delay the Supreme Martial Artists matter. Just take it to heart. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded. What happened to the Chu Emperor? I sent him a letter of challenge, and South Chu replied that he was still in seclusion. Why did he come here? Han Mei smiled bitterly. I dont know where he heard that I have a Heart Withering Stone, so he came to me. But Ive already used that treasure. How can I find another one for him in such a short time? In the end, he caught me. Thankfully, Swordlord Darknorth intervened, and I was saved. As she spoke, her gaze shifted between her sister and Zhu Yan. Zhu Meng had helped Blue Dragon Island before, and this time, he had only saved them for the Han sisters. Although Han Er always felt good about herself, she also felt that this big shot was only helping because of Han Zheng. However, since Zhu Ran didnt explain, they couldnt figure it out and could only guess. The gossipy soul of the Han Second Young Lady was burning. The Han Eldest Young Lady knew what she was thinking with just a glance, so she couldnt flare up in front of Chen Luoyang and Zhu Ran. She only wrote down a few more words in the little notebook in her heart for her itching younger sister. Chen Luoyang frowned inwardly. What did the Chu Emperor want the Heart Withering Stone for? The cultivation of the South Chu Brilliant Score shouldnt be used. Just as he was feeling puzzled, he heard Zhu Yan say, When I fought with Cheng Hui, his seclusion did not go to waste. His strength has increased. He should be only one step away from reaching the heavens and the earth. However, his attacks are extremely strange After pondering over his words, Zhu Ran said, Although its still blazing with brilliant light, it gives off the smell of blood. Its more like a Diremonster of the Mountain and Sea Realm than a mortal like me. Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows slightly. Although Zhu Jian rarely moved in the past thirty years, he had traveled the mortal world before and had seen a lot of things. His judgment was most likely correct. Although the Chu Emperors strength had increased, he still had to go all out against the Darknorth swordmaster, Zhu Ran. It was difficult for him to hide the secrets of his cultivation, or else he wouldnt be able to escape. When Zhu Ran mentioned the battle between the two of them, he casually brushed it off. But in reality, if he didnt have many misgivings, he would have been in deep trouble with the Chu Emperor if he had continued to chase after them. But if that was the case, the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, had actually turned himself into a half-demon or a great demon during his seclusion? What kind of technique was he practicing in seclusion? Interesting Chen Luoyang said, However, it looks like he didnt do his best in seclusion and made a mistake. Thats why he wanted to seek the Heart Withering Stone to remedy it. Thats probably the case. Zhu Ran nodded. Chen Luoyang looked at the three of them. Mr. Zhu, you should be busy with the matters regarding the Netherworld God first. As for the two ladies, you can come with me. Follow me to Anyuan City. The South Chu Imperial City? Han Mei blinked. Soon, you wont be. Chen Luoyang smiled.. Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: 633. The Most Brutal Martial Saint in History Chapter 635: 633. The Most Brutal Martial Saint in History Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs tone was casual, but everyone present was certain that he wasnt just speaking casually. Cheng Hui colluded with the Mountain and Sea Realm to stop Mister Bamboo from hunting down the Underworld God. Hes involved in a lot of things. Now that things have come to this, I dont have to worry about the one-month battle. Ill just go and find him. I wonder if he dares to return to Anyuan City to wait for me. Chen Luoyang smiled. A Martial Saint deciding the life and death of a Martial Honor and the rise and fall of an empire would only be ridiculous in the past. However, when Chen Luoyang said it, it sent chills down ones spine. After all, he had already killed King Fuyao, who was a Martial Honor like the Chu Emperor, and conquered the Black Water Palace and Mount Yanran. Han Zheng and Han Mei followed Chen Luoyang. In terms of safety, Zhu Jian was trustworthy, so he immediately nodded.ln that case, Ill have to trouble little friend Chen. Ill go meet up with Emperor Zhou and Island Master Bao to continue searching for the Netherworld God. Mister Zhu, please. Chen Luoyang nodded in greeting. I hope to talk to you later. Zhu Ran looked at Han Zheng and said goodbye. Her body turned into white gas and disappeared. Han Zheng frowned slightly. Chen Luoyang saw this from the side and thought to himself that Zhu Ran had already sorted out her thoughts. It was a pity that under the influence of the mystery in the womb, this matter was of a different nature to Han Zheng. He didnt say anything and turned to look at Han Mei. The Second Young Miss Han appeared calm and composed on the surface, but she was actually hoping that Chen Luoyang wouldnt notice her. Her understanding of the Netherworld God was limited, but she had gradually noticed something strange about herself. Her sister, Han Zheng, was the last disciple of the Azure Dragon Island Lord and was doted on by him. She happened to hear about the Netherworld God from her master when her senior brother Xu Peng asked her a question. Han Zheng had once gone to the Coast of the East Sea with Han Mei to search for the nest where the skeleton was. She was even more uneasy and secretly warned her sister. Second Young Lady Han was even more flustered. As Zhu Jian pursued Xu Peng, Chen Luoyang gradually confirmed his identity as the Supreme Martial Artists disciple. Facing them, Lady Han, the God of the Underworld Calamity, did not even dare to breathe loudly, fearing that something bad might happen. The only thing that could make her feel slightly at ease now was that the owner of the Star Palace seemed to be the same as before. He didnt know if it was because he didnt notice or because he didnt care. Although the Island Master of Azure Dragon Island had never mentioned it, her attitude and reaction made Han Mei guess that the owner of the Star Palace was very likely the legendary Supreme Being. Han Mei felt much more at ease when the old man didnt say anything. However, these were all just her guesses, so Han Mei was still uneasy. However, she couldnt reject the current situation. She could only obediently follow Chen Luoyang. It was better than bumping into the Chu Emperor again. What she didnt know was that Chen Luoyang appeared nonchalant on the surface, but he was secretly on full alert. He definitely wasnt as relaxed as when he was facing King Fuyao and the Emperor of Chu. This time, he was taking a risk. This was the first time he had come into close contact with Hanmei after she became a calamity. He wanted to see if he should keep this calamity Netherworld God alive. The other party might become a hidden weapon, but it could also be a double-edged sword. Chen Luoyang needed to understand the details as much as possible and obtain first-hand information. Youve just dealt with a Martial Honor like the Chu Emperor, so your disaster should have entered its cooldown period, right? Chen Luoyang led his subordinates and the Han Sisters to the South Chu Imperial Capital, Anyuan, unhurriedly. During this period, the Ancient Gods Clan, the Black Water Absolute Palace, and Yan Ranshan had all pushed their advertising machines to the maximum, advertising that the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, was on the same side as the Netherworld God and that he had cultivated the unique skills of the Demon Clan, becoming half human and half demon. By the time Chen Luoyang arrived outside Anyuan City, it was already a scene of a large army pressing down on the border and soldiers approaching the city. In the Ancient Gods Clan, under the leadership of Elder Peng Feng and Lian Buyi, the Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall, experts gathered and arranged their troops. On Yan Ranshans side, Elder Ni Dong and Wang Zhaoying, who was also one of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust, led the team. On the Black Water Palaces side, Elder Wen Xinzhi had brought the people from the palace to South Chu and killed all the way to Anyuan City. Following Chen Luoyangs order, smoke rose in all directions within the South Chu Empire. The official forces of the South Chu Empire had been greatly suppressed, and the three demonic sacred grounds had attacked all the way to the South Chu Imperial Capital and surrounded it. When Chen Luoyang arrived, everyone bowed respectfully. Greetings, Cult Master! Greetings, Palace Master! Greetings, Sect Master! In the end, the shouts of the mountains and seas gathered together, forming an orderly Greetings to the Demon Emperor, the cheers shaking the sky. The sound waves were visible and continuously shook the city guarding formation of Anyuan City. On the city wall, the Southern Chu people all had solemn expressions. The Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, did not return to Anyuan City. This action seemed to confirm the rumors spread by the three demonic sacred lands. Everyone in South Chu was panicking. Not only were the experts of South Chu forced to retreat to the capital, but the dragon qi of South Chu was also unstable. In the entire world of mortals, the city guarding formations of the three great empires were extremely advantageous because they gathered the dragon energy of all living beings. When the hearts of the people wavered, the Dragon Qi would become unstable, and the formation would weaken accordingly. To the Southern Chu Kingdom, the most fatal thing was that although the Chu Emperor Cheng Hui had left, he did not hand over the control of the formation to the other members of the royal family. At present, the Southern Chu peoples control over the formation was already lacking. If the dragon qi dissipated, it would make things worse. Even if Chen Luoyang himself didnt make a move, it was still a question mark whether Anyuan Citys defensive array could stop the demonic alliance army. Although South Chu had the King of Qiantang, Cheng Jiongting, who was one of the top ten Martial Saints in the world of mortals, the other side had the advantage in numbers, as well as the God-Punishing Blade, Black Snow Woven Robe, and the Omniscient Manifestation. If Chen Luoyang didnt make a move himself and lent the Bitter Sea Demonic Pagoda to others, it would be enough to make South Chu suffer. Cheng Hui didnt come back? Chen Luoyang was in the air as he looked down at Anyuan City. Your MajestyHes currently in seclusion and will only come out later to meet the Demon Emperor for a battle. Its not even a month yet, the old prince, Cheng Jiongting, said slowly. Demon Emperor, please calm down. Dont be fooled by the rumors. Chen Luoyang was unmoved. Whether its a rumor or not, you can tell with one look, right? Although his tone was indifferent, the invisible pressure that covered the sky and earth instantly fell on the formation of the Southern Chu City Defense. The golden light was dazzling like a sea of fire, but also like the formation of the Great Sun. The light instantly dimmed a little, and the leaping golden light also weakened the fire. The hearts of the Southern Chu people sank. It was no wonder that this Chen fellow was able to directly clash head-on with a Martial Honor. He was truly the most brutal Martial Saint in history. If we wait for a few more days, theres no need for me to personally take action. Chen Luoyang sized up the array. But I dont have the mood to waste time. I only have one sentence for you. Those who dont surrender will be punished the same as Cheng Hui. As time passed, the Chu Emperor did not appear, and the charges were confirmed. The hearts of the South Chu people became more and more chaotic, and the Imperial Capitals Anyuan City Defense Formation became weaker and weaker. It would not be able to withstand the siege of the demonic alliance army. However, what made the Southern Chu peoples hearts turn cold was the crime that Chen Luoyang had pinned on the head of the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui. The reason why he had become half-human and half-demon was probably related to the Mountain and Sea Realm. He had stopped Swordmaster Darknorth and the others from pursuing the Netherworld God under the orders of the Autarch. Any one of them would be fatal enough to enrage the legendary Supreme Martial Artist. Now, Chen Luoyang, the Supreme Martial Artists successor, had openly come to the door to question him. If Chen Luoyangs challenge to the Chu Emperor and the one-month battle agreement were a personal matter, it was a completely different matter now. Back then, there might have been other factions that were afraid of the overbearing Chen Luoyang. With their lips dead and their teeth cold, they had the intention of joining forces with South Chu to unite and resist Chen Luoyang. Now, everyone was avoiding him like the plague. Most people were still suspicious of the rumors regarding the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, who was half-human and half-demon. However, Cheng Hui had truly fought with the Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Ran. Regardless of the cause, it was enough for Chen Luoyang to make trouble. Even though the others were wary of Chen Luoyang, they didnt dare to act rashly. They were even more afraid that they would secretly curse the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, for causing trouble. When the people of South Chu heard Chen Luoyangs words, they felt fear in their hearts. Behind the black-robed young man, they seemed to see the legendary supreme figure. Everyone eagerly hoped that the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, would appear and dispel the rumors. However, they were worried that Cheng Hui would really turn into a half-human, half-demon like what Zhu Jian and Chen Luoyang had said. Such absurd rumors caused more and more people to feel nervous because the Chu Emperor himself had not returned to Anyuan City. The Demon Emperors prestige is monstrous, and this old man has always admired him. However, His Majestys reputation has been humiliated because of Your Majesty. Forgive this old man for not being able to sit idly by. The old Cheng Jiongting floated up.The Demon Emperor is going to conquer our Great Chu today. There will be martyrs in Great Chu. I have long been abandoned by the tide of the times. Today, the dust will return to the dust, and the dust will return to the dust. Cheng Longyuan, Cheng Jinjun, and the others looked at the old prince, wanting to say something but hesitating. Their expressions were sorrowful. Cheng Jiongting himself was calm. He walked out of the city guarding array and came before Chen Luoyang in midair. He cupped his hands. This old man is not talented. Please enlighten me, Demon Emperor. After the old man finished speaking, boundless light began to appear around his body, turning into a sea of fire that covered the sky. In the dazzling golden flames, there seemed to be a palace standing tall. Golden dragons rose and fell, like a divine palace in the sun. It seemed to be even more dazzling than the real sun. Cheng Jiongtings originally old and hunched figure suddenly became tall and straight at this moment. He no longer looked old. Everyone nodded in their hearts. The Old King of South Chu, who was ranked fifth among the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust, lived up to his reputation. The top experts of the three Devil Dao Holy Lands had gathered, but regardless of whether it was the younger generation like Lian Buyi or Wang Zhaoying, or the elders like Peng Feng or Wen Xinzhi, they were no match for Cheng Jiongting in terms of their own cultivation. But no one thought that Cheng Jiongting could win. Including himself. He had personally watched the battle between Chen Luoyang and King Fuyao. It was just that some things had to be done. I admire people with guts. Chen Luoyang casually nodded his head. In the next moment, boundless darkness engulfed the sea of golden light. Everyone below felt the light in the world dim instantly. He looked up and saw that it was like a solar eclipse in the sky.. Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: 634. Conqueror (1) Chapter 636: 634. Conqueror (1) Translator: 549690339 Boundless darkness devoured the light, and the entire world turned dark, as if day had turned into night in an instant. Not only did the light that the old king of South Chu, Cheng Jiongting, had spread disappear, but even the real sun was covered by endless darkness. The terrifying aura made most of the people present change their expressions. Those who had watched the battle between Chen Luoyang and King Fuyao Han Shang were still fine. However, those who hadnt personally witnessed Chen Luoyangs attack were especially shocked. The momentum of this attack was really no different from that of a Martial Honor. Everyone present had extraordinary backgrounds and understood the difference between a Martial Saint and a Martial Honor. They had seen how terrifying a Martial Honor was. It was precisely because of this that they were even more shocked at this moment. Although he had heard about it for a long time, there were many things that couldnt be compared to experiencing it personally. It was the most touching. Just as everyone was in shock, the darkness in the sky suddenly began to recede, as if an eclipse had ended and the sun had returned. The blue sky that was unique to the mortal world reappeared, and the sun was still high in the sky. However, the brilliant light spread by the King of Qiantang of South Chu, Cheng Jiongting, had already disappeared. The golden sea of fire that had filled the sky had disappeared without a trace, leaving nothing behind. Only Chen Luoyangs figure stood upright in mid-air and his position didnt change at all. He calmly floated in the air, and in front of him lay the corpse of an old man. It was the old king of South Chu, Cheng Jiongting. Cheng Jiongtings expression was relatively serene. There were no wounds on his body, but he no longer had any signs of life. His corpse seemed to be carried by an invisible force as it steadily descended back to Anyuan City. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm as if nothing had happened. However, in the eyes of the Southern Chu people, those eyes that were flashing with a dark golden light were like a demonic god that could destroy the world. There was no sound, but the invisible pressure made countless people collapse at this moment. The entire Anyuan City was in an uproar. On top of the city wall, the Southern Chu King of the Cloud Capital, Cheng Jinjun, had a sorrowful expression on his face as he reached out to catch the falling corpse of the old man. Cheng Longyuan and the others were silent. The city wall was dead silent. Some of the experts of the South Chu royal family subconsciously looked at the general of the hussars, Zhang Tong, and the other warriors of the South Chu royal family. Some of them could not help but be on guard. Your Highnesses. if His Maiestv still doesnt show himself. Im afraid it will be very difficult for us to defend Anyuan City. Zhang Tong turned a blind eye to those vigilant gazes and bowed to Cheng Jinjun, Cheng Longyuan, and the others. We were unable to control the core of the array in the first place. Now that the array is weakening and the old king is dead, even if the Demon Emperor himself does not attack, this place will not be able to hold on. Great General, are you surrendering? Another old man asked slowly. Zhang Tong sighed. Struggling on the verge of death might cause some damage to the enemys forces. However, Im afraid that in the end, it will be difficult for the Imperial Family to continue surviving. It will be a waste of the old kings painstaking efforts to take the initiative to come out just now. When the people of Southern Chu heard this, they all fell silent. Other than the coldness on their bodies, they felt more sorrow in their hearts. Not only the fate of the old prince Cheng Jiongting, but also the fate of the entire South Chu Empire. The Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, had yet to appear. It seemed that it was impossible for him to appear. The South Chu Country was probably really done for. It didnt matter if Cheng Hui didnt dare to fight or if he had the intention to attack the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters and switch places with Chen Luoyang. The fall of Anyuan City today was a foregone conclusion. Moreover, even though he said that, seeing how calm the three demonic path Holy Lands were outside, he knew that there was no movement in the three Holy Lands headquarters at least for now. The Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, was hiding.. This realization broke the morale of most people. The high-level cultivators of South Chu in Anyuan City were all dejected. The Duke of Cloud Capital, Cheng Jinjun, also sighed softly and handed the remains of the old Duke, Cheng Jiongting, to the others beside him. If thats the case, then this king has to make a trip as well. General, please help me out. Cheng Jinjun looked at Zhang Tong. General, please help me out. I will do my best. There wont be any Great Generals in the future. Zhang Tong cupped his hands towards Cheng Jinjun. Lets stop the formation, Cheng Jinjun waved his hand. After he finished speaking, he also rose and came before Chen Luoyang. He bowed and said, Demon Emperor, please enlighten me. Chen Luoyang sized up the other party with a hint of approval and nodded slightly. The Cheng Clan still has a few talents. Im not a bloodthirsty person. Those who obey me will prosper. I have always admired the Demon Emperors magnanimity. However, His Majesty is still alive, and the Cheng family has me and my old granduncle. It is the way to bring disaster. Even if the Demon Emperor is magnanimous, we cant sleep and eat in peace. Why dont we ask the Demon Emperor to help us? Cheng Jinjun sighed. We dont want to end our own lives. If we can die at the hands of the strong, we wont let down half our lives of bitter cultivation. Please enlighten us, Demon Emperor! After saying that, just like the old king Cheng Jiongting, his body also lit up with boundless light. However, the sea of golden light disappeared in an instant. In the air, only the two of them stood facing each other. Cheng Jinjun looked shocked. Then, his body slowly went limp, and a line of blood slowly appeared on his neck. The people below were also shocked and shocked. Chen Luoyang didnt do anything, but a peak 18th realm Martial Saint had already lost his life. It was silent and without any warning, making most people completely unaware of what was going on. As a result, they felt even more terrified. Chen Luoyang acted as if nothing had happened and said indifferently, lncluding the members of the Cheng Clan, those who are loyal will be forgiven. The silent and traceless Shadow Moon killed people without any warning. It brought unknown terror to people. The death of an eighteenth-level Martial Saint so easily made the people of South Chu feel unreal. However, they felt a chill run down their spines. After everyone froze on the spot for a moment, people began to kneel down in succession towards Chen Luoyang who was in mid-air. First, it was the ministers of South Chu. Then, the people of the Cheng royal family also bowed in silence. Everyone had complicated expressions. After the destruction of the Northern Wei Dynasty, their South Chu had also reached its end today. Cheng Longyuan and the other members of the Imperial Family were especially conflicted. In the past two hundred years, the three great empires had stood at the pinnacle of power. Last year, when the West Qin Emperor was in charge of the Yangcheng incident, South Chu sent troops to West Qin and expanded their territory. They occupied a large area of West Qin and slowly digested it to strengthen their own national strength. Meanwhile, in the country, Xian Tian Palace was in a state of internal strife and was no longer a threat to South Chu. To Cheng Longyuan, even his biggest threat, the Marquis of Fengxiang, Cheng Yingtian, had died this year. Southern Chu was peaceful inside and outside, and it was a great opportunity to improve. In the end, in just a month, it had actually fallen to the state of subjugation. Now, he had to submit to Chen Luoyang, who had an old grudge with him. The difference in his heart was truly too great. Zhang Tong and the others were still fine. They just changed their allegiance to a different sect. The original members of the imperial family were uncomfortable. From now on, there was no longer the South Chu royal family in the mortal world. There was only the Cheng family that had disappeared. The change was so great that they needed to grasp it themselves. If they could not change their mindset, the outcome would be unimaginable. Although the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, was still around, Cheng Longyuan and the others werent optimistic at all. Instead, they were under immense pressure. They had become bait for Cheng Hui. If anything went wrong, Cheng Hui might be the first to die. Chen Luoyang and the various experts under him entered Anyuan City together. The resplendent Chu Imperial Palace now belonged to the Demon Emperor. Chen Luoyang sat high on his seat and looked down at everyone below. Compared to the warriors of Ancient Gods Clan, Black Water Juegong and Yan Ranshan looked a bit solemn. Unlike the two Holy Lands, although the people of South Chu had also submitted to the Demon Emperor, the South Chu Dynasty itself had vanished into thin air and was destroyed. It no longer existed. If one day, Cheng Hui had the ability to make a comeback and defeat Chen Luoyang, South Chu might still have a chance to restore itself. Otherwise, it would have already become history. However, as one of the three great empires, South Chu had a vast territory, which formed a power vacuum that needed to be filled. Although Zhang Tong and the Cheng Clan had submitted, South Chu could not be left to them. It was inevitable for the other experts under Chen Luoyang to station themselves here. The one with the most advantage was naturally the Ancient Gods Clan, which was close to South Chu. The pavilion closest to the water would get the moon first. Yan Ranshan and Black Water Palace were both in the north, so it would be much more difficult to get a share. The final outcome would depend on Chen Luoyangs arrangements. However, Cheng Hui was still around. If he really occupied the land of South Chu, it would not be so stable Just as everyone was guessing, Chen Luoyang said, Cheng Hui has turned into a half-human, half-demon, and is obstructing Swordmaster Darknorth. He is suspected to be related to the Netherworld God. From today onwards, advertise to the world to search for his whereabouts. Report back immediately if there is any news. I will obey your orders, everyone replied in unison. The headquarters of Ancient Gods Clan, Black Water Absolute Palace, and the mountain gate of Yanran Mountain all sent news, but Cheng Hui was nowhere to be seen. At least from the looks of it, he was unable to take revenge on Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang sat on the former throne of the other party. His fingers tapped lightly on the table in front of the throne as his thoughts moved. It seemed like something really went wrong with Cheng Huis seclusion, and there were even some side effects. He must have snatched Han Meis Heart-Withering Stone to make up for it. Unfortunately, his fate was extremely bad, and he actually bumped into Swordmaster Darknorth, Bamboo. Cheng Hui had completed his cultivation and came out of seclusion. It was still a different story if he could even resist the bamboo, let alone if something happened to him. As a great sword cultivator who was on par with the peak-stage old sword immortal and the Blood River Ancestor, his attacks were swift and decisive. No one fought against him and most of the time, blood would be spilled. The Fusang Island Lord, Reverend Pu Hui and the Blood River Ancestor all had a deep understanding of this. Now, it was Cheng Huis turn. Although Zhu Ran was busy taking care of Han Zheng and Han Mei and didnt chase after them, that battle was still enough to make things worse for Cheng Hui. Or rather, in this state, Cheng Hui couldnt even fight with a heavyweight opponent. In fact, it would be difficult for him to continue fighting in a short period of time. Thus, when Chen Luoyangs army was at the city gates, Cheng Hui didnt return to Anyuan to fight. He also didnt attack the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters as revenge. Instead, he hid and licked his wounds. If a big shot wanted to hide, it would usually be very difficult for others to find him. However, Chen Luoyang could think of a place that Cheng Hui might have gone to when he looked like a half-human Monster Replenishment.. Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: 635. Demon Word Heavenly Book (1) Chapter 637: 635. Demon Word Heavenly Book (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang sat high up in his seat, his thoughts revolving in his heart. However, he didnt show any emotion on his face as he commanded calmly, Azure Dragon and Black Tortoise, clean up the territory of South Chu. Later, tell the White Tiger and Vermillion Bird at the headquarters to follow up. Lian Buyi, the Chief Monk of the Azure Dragon Hall of the Ancient Gods Clan, replied, We will obey Cult Masters orders. After pausing for a moment, she asked, Xian Tian Palace naturally targets to be wary of. Of course, they would not help Chu Emperor Cheng Hui at this critical moment, but they might compete with the Ancient Gods Clan and get a share of the South Chu. Chen Luoyangs power had expanded too quickly, and it was inevitable that it would cause the surrounding people to feel apprehensive, causing them to join hands. West Qin could not take care of themselves, so they could ignore it. The Azure Dragon and Fusang Islands on the eastern sea should not be thinking of logging in at the moment. However, Xian Tian Palace was within the borders of the South Chu Empire. In the past, South Chu was afraid of this holy land of martial arts. Now that the Ancient Gods Clan occupied South Chu, it was naturally impossible to ignore it. The series of tribulations had indeed damaged Xian Tian Palace greatly, almost destroying it. However, welcoming the celestial phoenix back to the palace covered up all the problems. There was no lack of martial arts holy lands that had perished in history. However, with the wealth of such holy land-level forces, if they were given enough time, there was a possibility that they would return to their peak. As long as Xian Tian Palace isnt a problem, we can ignore them for now. Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly. His thoughts were unfathomable, and his subordinates did not dare to speculate. They all respectfully obeyed. Just as they were conversing, the Black Turtle Halls Chief Su Wei walked in and bowed to Chen Luoyang. Reporting to Cult Master, this subordinate has brought people to roughly count the various collections in the Imperial City. The list is as follows. Im here to report to Cult Master. He handed over a jade scroll, and Chen Luoyang casually received it to check the records. Southern Chus collection was naturally extremely rich. Now that the dynasty had become history, all of these had become my spoils of war. The Cheng Clan had to ensure their safety, so they naturally didnt dare to say anything. Chen Luoyang casually drew a few lines and stored them in the jade scroll before tossing it back to Su Wei. As for the rest, you will discuss it with Elder Wen and Elder Ni. Chen Luoyang instructed, During the process of clearing out the entire Chu Land, anyone who has submitted without any disloyalty is prohibited from plundering. You and White Tiger will keep an eye on them. Ill follow Cult Masters orders. Dont worry, Cult Master. Su Wei took the jade slip. After occupying the land of Chu and developing steadily, the Ancient Gods Clan would naturally have new income. The vast land was rich in resources. In Su Weis eyes, money was everywhere. After the vast territory of the Ancient Gods Clan was connected to the Chu Land, many affairs would be more convenient. The strong would unite and have greater development. It would be for him, the Chief of the Black Tortoise Palace, to show his ambition. As for the treasures accumulated by the Cheng royal family in Anyuan City, the Ancient Gods Clan could give way to them and give priority to the Black Water Absolute Palace and Yanran Mountain. Su Wei understood Chen Luoyangs arrangements. Wen Xinzhi, Ni Dong, Wang Zhaoying, and the others also understood and were completely at ease. For the Black Water Palace and Yan Ranshan, who were located in the northern border, it was a little useless to occupy a piece of land in South Chu and worry that the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, might suddenly appear. Taking a share of the treasures in Anyuan City was undoubtedly better than returning empty-handed, even though it could not compare to the population and resources of the vast territory in the long run. Moreover, it was the Demon Emperor who had taken down Anyuan City today. They were just waving flags and shouting. If they really came here for nothing, there was nothing to say. The gains they could obtain were secondary, but at least they could understand Chen Luoyangs attitude. The new Palace Master and the new Sect Master didnt intend to put Black Water Absolute Palace and Yan Ranshan under the Ancient Gods Clan. Then in the future, under his leadership, their family might really have a greater future. The Demon Emperors breadth of mind and ambition were indeed different from one religion and one place. Today in Anyuan City was just the beginning. In the future, there would naturally be opportunities for the Black Water Palace and Yan Ranshan. Next, the Cheng Clan will move to the White Star Continent. Chen Luoyang continued to instruct. Cheng Longyuan and the others, who had been silent and uneasy, heaved a sigh of relief. The White Star Continent was still the original land of South Chu. It was located at the border of South Chu and the territory of the Ancient Gods Clan. Compared to Anyuan City, it was naturally the border. But to the Cheng Clan, they didnt have to leave Chu Land and didnt have to stay under Chen Luoyangs nose. They were already thanking the heavens. Although Southern Chu no longer existed, it was still a huge psychological difference if they did not leave their homeland. From this point of view, this young man with the surname Chen was indeed bold. Cheng Longyuan and the others also secretly admired him. Of course, the Cheng Clan would be monitored by the Ancient Gods Clan for a long time. The Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, was still alive. This was something that could be foreseen. Thank you for your mercy, Demon Emperor. The Cheng clansmen bowed and thanked him. The feeling of falling from the clouds was naturally not good. However, most of them were still alive. It was already a blessing to be able to start anew. The Cheng Clans Glory Score had an extraordinary heritage, and there were many experts in the clan. Although all the experts at the eighteenth level had fallen, they were still the leaders of the forces under the Holy Land. However, it would be very difficult to restore the glory of the past. Now that the land of Chu was under the control of the Ancient Gods Clan, the Ancient Gods Clan and South Chu were old enemies. Over the years, they had suffered casualties and had a lot of hatred. Although the Cheng Clan had surrendered and the Cult Master had ordered that there wouldnt be any large-scale killings, the Cheng Clan would definitely be suppressed for a long time in the future. Thinking back to the past, Cheng Longyuan and the others were disappointed. Chen Luoyang gave instructions on a few major matters. After assigning the specific tasks to his subordinates, he left Anyuan City. Han Zheng and Han Mei followed him north, but they didnt know where they were going. Your Majesty, are you going to find the Chu EmperorOh, no, its Cheng Hui? Han Mei asked curiously. Not bad. Chen Luoyang said casually. The two sisters were even more curious. This was because Chen Luoyang didnt wander around the Southern Chu. Instead, he headed north without stopping and entered the Eastern Zhou territory. At the back of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, in the Yungang Valley, strong gales raged all year round and did not stop for thousands of years. There were few people in this place. Even warriors rarely came here, let alone ordinary people. Because of the fierce wind, which could even destroy refined iron, the stairs here were dangerous and barren, lacking valuable things. The place with the strongest astral winds in the mortal world was undoubtedly the North Seas Yanran Mountain. Further down, there were only a handful of places like the Yungang Valley. The place that was like a forbidden zone for life was empty, but it was occupied by other life forms. A giant single-winged horse the size of a mountain was resting there. This strange beast was lying at the bottom of the valley in a unique posture. Its eyes were closed, and it was breathing in and out astral winds. It seemed to be cultivating. Not only did the blade-like hurricane not hurt him at all, it was more like his food. The strange beast suddenly opened its eyes. In front of him, a ball of bright golden flame gradually appeared. However, the golden light and flames gave off a strong smell of blood. Brilliant Light, South Chu Empire. Ive heard of it. But why are you looking for me? the big demon asked calmly. The golden light receded, revealing a person. It was one of the ten giants of the righteous path of the mortal world, Chu Emperor Cheng Hui. He wasnt wearing his dragon robe, but a light robe. However, the biggest difference between him and his past self was not his clothes, but his eyes, which revealed a gloomy blood-red. The entire aura of this ruler had completely changed. May I ask how I should address you, Fellow Daoist? Cheng Hui coughed as he asked. My name is Feng Ang. The big demon stared at Cheng Hui with a playful gaze.You came to find me, but you dont know who I am? Cough cough cough Cheng Hui replied, I heard that a Fellow Daoist from the Mountain and Sea Realm came to the mortal world and lingered here, so I came to meet you. Before I came, it wasnt convenient for me to ask Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong about Fellow Daoist. It was indeed my fault for visiting you this time. Please forgive me. Feng Ang lived in seclusion here and didnt care about the outside world, so he couldnt know about the South Chu incident immediately. However, when he first saw Cheng Hui, he noticed the other partys abnormality. This human Paragon was clearly a Diremonster of the Mountain and Sea Realm. Demonic qi emanated from him, and he reeked of the blood of the primordial era. He was completely different from a human expert of the martial dao. The other party looked more like a demon than a human. This made Feng Ang interested in talking to him.Fellow Daoist Cheng, youre too polite. May I know why youre looking for me? I would like to ask you to escort me to the Mountain and Sea Realm to pay my respects to Lord Mountain. Heres a small greeting gift as a token of my respect, Cheng Hui said calmly. A light shone above his head, and a ball of light floated in the air, emitting an extremely mysterious but evil concept. Feng Angs expression instantly turned serious. There seemed to be an incomplete page of a book in the ball of light. The word Yao was written on it. (Demon Heavenly Book? Feng Ang quickly retracted his gaze, and his gaze became steady again. I didnt expect that such a page of the Heavenly Book would be lost in the mortal world. No wonder Cheng Hui had turned into a half-human and half-demon. He must have forcefully merged the power of the Demon Heavenly Book. Yes, he might have other demonic treasures to assist him. However, it was extremely risky for a human to forcefully cultivate like this. Cheng Hui seemed to be injured, probably caused by Qi deviation. However, although there were future troubles and troubles, this person was indeed worthy of being a Martial Honor. He had indeed forcefully paved a new path for him. The Demon Heavenly Book must have had a lot of mysteries, and it wasnt as simple as it seemed. Such an anomaly in the mortal world might have many uses. Unfortunately, the timing was not right.. Feng Ang thought as he looked at Cheng Hui and said, Fellow Daoist, its rare for you to have such intentions. If the Mountain Venerable were to know about this, he would probably approve. However, the Mountain and Sea Realm cannot accept this page of the Heavenly Book from the mortal world. Is it because of Red Dust Supreme? Cheng Hui let out a long breath. Fellow Daoist is right. However, I have been ordered by the Mountain Venerable to stay in the mortal world. I have something to ask the Demon Venerable to take care of. No. Feng Ang shook his head. Since we need help, we cant play any tricks right under their noses.. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Human and Demon (1) Chapter 638: Human and Demon (1) Translator: 549690339 The Heavenly Tomes that were scattered in the Mortal Dust Realm were brought back to the Mountain and Sea Realm by me. It would be rather rude of me to bring them back to the Demon Lord. Feng Ang shook his head. Its fine normally. Ill have the Mountain Venerable to show up. But now, I have a mission in the mortal world and need the Demon Venerables care. I have to be polite. Cheng Huis gaze flickered slightly, but his expression remained calm.ls there anything I can help you with? Feng Ang glanced at Cheng Hui.Leave this page of the Heavenly Book in the mortal world. It shouldnt be a problem for you to go to the Mountain and Sea Realm alone. I can introduce you to Mountain Venerable. To go to the Mountain and Sea Realm without achieving anything is truly shameful. I wouldnt dare to even think about it. Cheng Hui coughed lightly. Feng Ang smiled. It was no wonder that Cheng Hui felt guilty. After all, he wasnt a true member of the Demon race. If he went to the Mountain and Sea Realm, he would inevitably be ostracized by the other greater Demons. Moreover, his injuries were quite serious, which made him even more unstable. Fellow Daoist, youre so heavily injured. Why would I trouble you? Lets find a secluded place and have a good rest, said Feng Ang casually. Im sorry to make a fool out of myself, but my cultivation went awry. Other than this page of the Heavenly Book, it also involved a Blood Ferocious Fruit. Cheng Hui sighed. Feng Angs gaze instantly became playful. He sized up Cheng Hui for a while. Cheng Hui felt that the other partys gaze seemed to have substance, as if it was penetrating his body. Cheng Hui did not resist. Instead, he opened the door wide and allowed the other party to check. After a long while, the demon laughed. So you didnt want to present us with treasures. Instead, you wanted to take away some of our treasures. I wouldnt dare. Ive come here to offer my sincere support to the Mountain and Sea Realm, said Cheng Hui.lm here to beg for your help. With your current condition, if you have a Heart Withering Stone, you should be able to start all over again and heal your injuries. I remember that theres such a thing in the Mortal World. Feng Angs tone was neither salty nor indifferent. To be honest, I did try to find it, but the Heart Withering Stone is already extinct in the mortal world. So, please save me and give me the Destinys Vine, Fellow Daoist, Cheng Hui said frankly. The giant single-winged horse stood up as if the earth was shaking. Its understandable. The Heart Withering Stone can help you become a human again. As the ruler of a country in the mortal world, you must consider this path first. Feng Ang looked at Cheng Hui. The Destinys Vine, combined with that page of the Heavenly Book, can also help you out of your current predicament. However, youll become more and more biased towards the Mountain and Sea Tribe. Naturally, youll only consider it as your last resort when youre at your wits end. Fellow Daoist, youve misunderstood. I did go to look for the Heart Withering Stone first, but the Destiny Vine was not the last choice. Its just that the Destiny Vine has long been extinct in the Mortal World. With this treasure, I can cross the final barrier and break through to the twentieth realm. If you have any plans in the Mortal World, Ill be able to lend you a hand, Fellow Daoist, answered Cheng Hui. Do you know why I came to the mortal world? Youre so sure? Feng Ang scoffed. I need someone to help me. Do I need your help? I really dont know the details. Cheng Hui said, However, the Demon Lord is easy to see, but the little devil is difficult to deal with. The Demon Lord believes in governing by doing nothing. As long as there is no big trouble, he will let everyone do whatever they want. However, Fellow Daoist, you are in the mortal world. It is inevitable that you are alone, right? Feng Ang smiled. You can be considered a great helper since youve broken through to the twentieth realm. However, youre a mortal, and youre here to help me. Dont offend the Demon Lords taboo because of this. If that happens, Ill be implicated. Wouldnt I be losing a lot because of a small matter? Then well have to see why Fellow Daoist has come to the mortal world. Fellow Daoist, do you want to harm Red Dust? asked Cheng Hui. That is naturally impossible. Feng Ang looked at him with interest. In that case, Im only here to settle some personal grudges with Fellow Daoist. Cheng Hui nodded. Feng Ang stared at Cheng Hui for a while before he suddenly laughed.Youre in luck. I have the Destinys Vine with me, so I dont mind giving it to you. However, youll have to rely on yourself for the rest. After saying that, a ball of green light floated on his body and floated in front of Cheng Hui. Cheng Hui let out a long breath and kept the ball of light.Thank you, Fellow Daoist. Your injuries are healed, and you can go to the Mountain and Sea Realm. However, you might not be able to take the Heavenly Page with you. Why dont you give it to the Demon Lord? Feng Ang said indifferently. Cheng Hui shook his head. Ive received such a great favor from you, so I naturally have to repay you. During your time in the mortal world, please feel free to give me any orders. Its not time yet. Fellow Daoist, you should find a place to recuperate. Its not convenient for me to entertain you here. If theres a need, Ill contact you. Feng Ang shook his head. I understand. Goodbye. Cheng Huis figure disappeared on the spot, passing through the astral wind belt that surrounded the valley and leaving. The giant single-winged horse lay down in the valley again. It seems like the South Chu Empire is finished. This fellow has quite a number of enemies. I wonder if they are related to Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong? Not long after, his expression changed slightly. Was it really related? Feng Ang raised his head and saw another figure appear in the valley. It was Chen Luoyang. Fellow Daoist Chen, what can I do for you? Feng Ang asked. South Chu, Cheng Hui. Chen Luoyang looked at the giant single-winged horse in front of him. Does Fellow Daoist know this person? Yes. Feng Ang nodded. Ive only heard of it before, but Ive just met it once. He calmly looked at Chen Luoyang and said, This Fellow Daoist Chengs bloodline seems to have changed. He is no longer a human. The reason is related to the Heavenly Book. He came to me and wanted to use the Heavenly Book as evidence. He asked me to recommend Mountain Venerable to head to the Mountain and Sea Realm, but I rejected him. Oh? Chen Luoyang didnt comment. I have a mission from the Mountain Supreme. I will stay in the mortal world and wait for the appearance of the Human Imperial Mausoleum. I am indebted to the Demon Supreme for his care. It is not good for me to have any ideas about the Heavenly Book of the mortal world. Feng Ang smiled. The Heavenly Book is right in front of me. It does tempt me. However, I can only reject Fellow Daoist Cheng. Where is he now? Chen Luoyang remained calm. In the mortal world, I only waited for the appearance of the Emperors Mausoleum. I didnt want to cause any trouble for other matters, so I couldnt help Fellow Daoist Cheng. I also didnt plan to make things difficult for him. I just wanted him to retreat. As for where he is now, Im not sure. Feng Ang replied. The Supreme Realm, Chen Luoyang said. With the ability to reach the heavens, I can head to the Mountain and Sea Realm myself. Fellow Daoist Chengs injuries are quite severe, so it should be difficult for him to make the trip. However, I dont dare to make a conclusion. Feng Ang said, However, if he really wants to leave the mortal world and seek refuge in the Mountains and Seas, Im sure hell leave the page of the Heavenly Book for the Demon Venerable. I dont think hes someone who doesnt know his place. If he knew the severity of the situation, how could he end up in such a state today? You Chen Luoyang said indifferently, And you have clearly missed an opportunity. Feng Ang smiled. There are too many opportunities in the mortal world. It may not be a good thing for me. However, Fellow Cultivator Cheng, with an enemy like you, even if he is cautious, he still cant avoid todays outcome, right? Youre wrong. I dont have any enemies. I wont mistreat those who are loyal to me. Chen Luoyang also smiled. Feng Ang blinked. Even though he was mentally prepared, he could not take it anymore. Was this fellow speaking human language? Cheng Hui wasnt a demon, and he didnt speak in such an inhuman manner. Asking a Revered Martial Artist to submit to a Martial Saint? No one could afford to lose face like this! However, Feng Ang thought about it carefully and felt that it wasnt that out of place. His ears and ears in the mortal world were not very clear at the moment, so he had not heard about the matter of South Chu. However, Feng Ang had already heard of the news of Chen Luoyang killing a Martial Honor in the battle between Mountain Chieftain Yan Ran and a Martial Saint. Without knowing the details, it was hard to believe that the rumors were exaggerated. This was unprecedented in the history of the Mountain and Sea Realm, much less the Mortal Dust Realm. However, seeing how Chen Luoyang had forced Cheng Hui into such a sorry state, it seemed to confirm Chen Luoyangs terror from another aspect. Feng Ang was facing Chen Luoyang face to face, and he actually felt that he couldnt see through this Martial Saint. Of course, he couldnt examine Chen Luoyang like how he examined Cheng Hui, and he couldnt really make a move to probe him. However, with his cultivation, he couldnt see the bottom of a Martial Honor. This in itself was enough to explain the problem. Without considering the Demon Venerable, the person in front of him was already a true ruler of the mortal world. Fellow Daoist Chen, youre talented and ambitious. Im really impressed. Feng Ang said politely. Since Cheng Hui isnt here, I wont stay any longer. Fellow Daoist, please rest. Chen Luoyang didnt say anything else and turned to leave. Feng Ang watched as his figure disappeared, deep in thought. I seemed to have underestimated this Demon Venerables successor. Its only been a while, but he seems to have improved even more than when I first met him in the Eastern Zhou Imperial Capital. It seems that he doesnt just rely on Emperor Xis array. For the Demon Venerable to take him in as his successor, he really has something unique. Chen Luoyang left the Cloudgale Valley and said to Han Zheng and Han Mei, This demon is telling half of his story. Hes not telling the truth. You cant trust him completely. Cheng Huis whereabouts are unknown. You guys still have to be careful. Han Mei cried. Han Zheng tried to ask, Chu No, Cheng Hui is close to being a demi-human, and he might be colluding with the greater demons of the Mountain and Sea Realm. Wont the Paragon punish him? Chen Luoyang glanced at her. Han Zheng doesnt dare to comment on the Supreme Ones decision, the other party hurriedly said. Its just that shes too concerned. I hope the Demon Emperor can forgive her. How can my master have the time to care about a mere Cheng Hui? Chen Luoyang said indifferently. As long as they are not colluding with the outside world to lure the demons of the Mountain and Sea into the mortal world, my master will not mind. Otherwise, Feng Ang is a pure demon and his strength is above Cheng Hui. How can my master allow him to live in the mortal world for a long time? Hes not moving now, but even if he wants to use his skills to fight for his own territory in the mortal world, as long as he doesnt mess up the rules of the mortal world, my master will let him do as he pleases. In the past, the Misery Sea and many other demonic sects came from this. Han Zheng was speechless. She remembered hearing that when the Human Emperor ruled the world, there was no demonic path in the mortal world. Of course, if the demons really want to conquer the world, they will immediately become public enemies. It will be much more difficult than the sea of bitterness. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Then, does this demon have a Heart-Withering Stone to help Cheng Hui heal? Han Mei asked with a bitter smile. Chen Luoyang shook his head. I cant say for sure yet. I need to see Cheng Hui and his page of the Heavenly Book before I can make a judgment. Cheng Hui might not need to rely solely on the Heart Withering Stone to heal his injuries.. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: 637. The Initial Plans Chapter 639: 637. The Initial Plans Translator: 549690339 If thats the case, that would be the best. Han Mei sighed. Chen Luoyang glanced at her. That might not be the case. You even have such an unpopular treasure like the Heart Withering Stone. Its hard to say if he has other methods. He wont seek your help. Han Meis expression immediately fell. Im poor. I have nothing. You guys have a big misunderstanding about me! The next time you see Cheng Hui, tell him slowly. Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly. Its better if we never see each other again. Han Mei smiled bitterly. Mr. Zhu and Island Master Bao are both busy at the moment, so its difficult for them to take care of the two of you. You can stay in Anyuan City for the time being. Chen Luoyang said casually. After traveling with Hanmei for two days, there didnt seem to be any bad luck. Could it be that the cooldown period of her skills hadnt passed yet? He would first observe for a few more days and see the results of other peoples contact with him. After hearing Chen Luoyangs words, Han Zheng and Han Mei looked at each other and bowed to Chen Luoyang. Thank you, Demon Empress. No one could guarantee that Cheng Hui would make a comeback. Without the South Chu Empire, in a sense, he could be considered to have no worries. If such a Martial Honor who did not have any worries acted recklessly, the destructive power was undoubtedly great. If Cheng Hui had concerns, it would at most be because he was worried about being ambushed by others. What he would do next would depend on the recovery of his injuries. Since the Island Lord was not on the island, Han Mei and Han Zheng would not be able to return to the island safely. With Chen Luoyang taking care of them, they would be much safer. The only thing they needed to worry about was whether the other party would use them as bait to bait Cheng Hui Han Mei felt uneasy as she followed Chen Luoyang back to Anyuan City. Chen Luoyangs actions were as usual. He listened to the reports from his subordinates before giving his instructions. Not only the original Chu Land, but also the Ancient Gods Clan, Black Water Absolute Palace, and Yanran Mountain. The territories under the Demon Empress rule began to rapidly integrate. Other than Chu Land, each clan was still a clan, operating independently, but they established closer connections and exchanges with each other, each taking what they needed. Naturally, it was impossible to get used to each other and trust each other, but it had already begun to have a different atmosphere. The outside world was paying attention to Chen Luoyangs rule. Other than observing the changes, the most important thing was to use this opportunity to speculate on Chen Luoyangs next move. In such a short period of time, he had swept through two Holy Lands and a Great Empire. Such a terrifying aura was rarely seen in the entire history of the mortal world, and it made people tremble in fear. Although this person was the Demon Venerables disciple, he still caused the other large factions to be wary. They kept in contact secretly and communicated with each other, faintly forming an alliance. Other than the bitter enemies of the western paradise and Misery, who were still fighting endlessly, the other factions in the mortal world that often had disagreements had begun to take the initiative to ease their own conflicts. They prioritized placing their attention on Chen Luoyang. The Wilderness intends to return Xie Xingmang to the Heavenly River? Chen Luoyang smiled faintly. Lian Buyi nodded. According to the information sent back by the Wilderness, it is like this. The source of the news seems to be Yu Shanming, but it cannot be confirmed. Whose idea was it? Is it Wolong Sand or Qingkong Mulberry? asked Chen Luoyang. It should be Qing Kongsang. Theres no news of Wolong Sha coming out of seclusion yet. However, hes not in seclusion, so the news might be delayed. Lian Buyi replied. Chen Luoyang scoffed. It has been so long. The Wilderness should have long squeezed out all the sword intent from Xie Xingmang. I can still use it to sell a favor. Good deal. Sect Master, should we intercept them? Lian Bu Yi stood still. Let them be. Chen Luoyang waved his hand indifferently. Yes, Cult Master. Lian Bu Yi replied. After a slight pause, he continued, Cult Master, after Chu land stabilizes, this subordinate would like to resign from the position of Azure Dragon Halls Chief. You want to enter closed-door cultivation to break through to the eighteenth level? Chen Luoyang didnt even lift his eyelids. After Cult Master conquered Mount Yanran and the land of Chu, I obtained some things from Mount Yanran and Anyuan City. I feel somewhat confident now. Lian Buyi answered, However, I still need to figure it out. I dont know how much time it will take. Therefore, I plan to close my door and focus on breaking through the current shackles. Go into seclusion. Until there is a more suitable candidate, the position of Chief of Azure Dragon Hall will still be yours. During your seclusion, Azure Dragon will take charge of everything in the hall. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair as he spoke in a nonchalant tone. Thank you, Cult Master. Lian Buyi bowed and took his leave. I will follow your orders. Chen Luoyang watched as the other party left and remained silent. Not only was the relationship between the Wilderness and the Heavenly River improving, but even Fusang Island and Azure Dragon Island were also secretly uneasy, right? The Xian Tian Palace, which was sealed off from the outside world, had many guests recently, and they were walking around secretly. Undercurrents were surging in the entire Mortal World, and it seemed like they were about to merge into one. His pace was fast, and it was inevitable that others would feel pressure. Perhaps Chen Luoyang would really have a great battle with the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, in Anyuan City. Even if Cheng Hui was defeated in the end, the others would feel slightly better. Now that Cheng Hui had lost without a fight, it inevitably made peoples hearts beat faster. The Ancient Gods Clans Jiang Yi and Black Water Palaces Ji Tianqiong had also mysteriously disappeared. It was as if the obstacles that blocked Chen Luoyangs path didnt have a good ending. This unknown pressure made all the big shots wary. Greetings, Sect Master. As Chen Luoyang was in deep thought, someone else requested an audience. Looking at the young man in front of him, Chen Luoyang vaguely thought of something. Get up and talk. Thank you, Sect Master. Yan Ranshans direct disciple, Bai Feng, stood up and said, Reporting to Sect Master, this disciple has found some news in the north and has come to report. Speak. Chen Luoyang nodded. Recently, there are warriors from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty coming and going to the Heavenly Lake in the extreme north. The exact situation is unknown, but they may be trying to harm the sect master and our sect. Bai Feng said in a deep voice. Zhang Weiyu has come out of seclusion? Chen Luoyangs expression was normal. Theres no confirmed news yet, Bai Feng replied. He sighed in his heart. Although he did not know if the Heavenly King Zhang Weiyu had come out of seclusion, the people in the Northern Heaven Lake must be panicking. Jiang Yi of the Ancient Gods Clan, Monastery Master Green Bull, Ji Tianqiong of the Black Water Palace, and the former Chu Emperor Cheng Hui, all the big shots who were in seclusion had met with accidents. Out of concern for humanity, it was better for the Extreme North Heavenly Lake to quickly take a look at their sect masters situation. Everyone else in the mortal world felt uneasy for them. The people from the Dongzhou Empire are not the core members of the upper echelons. They are from the Qingjiang Mansion. Bai Feng continued. Continue to pay attention. Chen Luoyang said casually. Yes, we will follow the orders of the sect leader. Bai Feng retreated. Chen Luoyang smiled. He was indeed a suitable candidate when he arranged for him to come into contact with the Extreme North Heavenly Lake. Speaking of the original arrangements Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows slightly. The round, crazy demon monk from the Bitter Sea lineage had come to visit again, and he hadnt even bothered to meet him. According to the information obtained from other sources, it was probably related to his original arrangements As he pondered, Chen Luoyang instructed his subordinates to bring the Epilatic Demon Monk in. Greetings, Demon Emperor. The young monk put his palms together and bowed. No need for formalities. Why are you suddenly here? Chen Luoyang asked. This should be the best time for you to catch up to Yanming, right? Little Western Paradises Yanming and Boundless Temples Yuandian were both listed as the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust. They were the most outstanding talents of the younger generation of the two sects and were the candidates for their future leaders. However, Yanming was one step faster. Among the Red Dust Ten Heroes, Xu Peng was second only to Dragon King and had broken through to the eighteenth realm. Without a doubt, he was one step ahead of Crazy Yuan. Recently, the rumors of the world of mortals wanted to separate the top ten Martial Saints from the top ten heroes of the world of mortals. They seemed to be independent of each other, and the descendants of Misery seemed to be even less comparable to the descendants of Buddhism. Fortunately, the older generation of the Misery Sea still had the Heart-Giving Demon Monk, who was ranked as one of the top ten Martial Saints. However, when it came to the competition between the younger generation, they seemed to be a little weaker. Right now, Misery was fighting against the western paradise in the Western Qin territory and gradually gained the upper hand. The crazed devil monk had many moves to challenge Yanming of the western paradise. Although he wasnt a match for him, there was much less risk. According to the news that Chen Luoyang had received, the round lunatic had been improving rapidly recently. It was as if he was sharpening his knife with Yanming and was gradually approaching the juncture of breaking through. This was expected. After all, the Misery Sea had just obtained the eighth move of the Buddhas Palm, Eternal Reincarnation. Although they still needed to figure it out and study it, Yuan Pao would definitely benefit from it. Ive embarrassed myself in front of the Demon Emperor. Im indeed close to the eighteenth realm, but I still need to polish myself. Crazy Yuan wasnt just being polite. After all, the black-robed young man in front of him was already at the 18th level. Moreover, he was an unprecedented legendary figure who had turned the tables on a Supreme Realm expert at the Martial Saint Realm. Last year, when he first met Chen Luoyang, he was only at the 16th realm. However, while he was still at the 17th realm, Chen Luoyang had surpassed him. Furthermore, Chen Luoyang currently controlled the territories of the three Holy Lands and one Great Dynasty. If he didnt consider the overseas territories, it was almost half of the mortal world! When the Misery Sea was at its peak, it had never had such achievements If it was said that they had approached Chen Luoyang previously because of the Demon Venerable, then everyone in Misery had to seriously reconsider how to deal with this young man. Of course, the lineage of the Bitter Sea was also shocked by Chen Luoyangs sudden surge in power. However, compared to the other factions, they were more reliant on the Demon Venerable, so it was even more difficult for them to get into a conflict with Chen Luoyang. When people secretly joined forces to pay attention to Chen Luoyang, Misery had also become the target of attention. Right now, he could already faintly sense that there were people who were secretly helping the western paradise. This made the people of the Misery Sea not know whether to laugh or cry. I disturbed the Demon Empress today because of a person. Crazy Ball collected his emotions and returned to the main topic.Yan Mingkong. Ive heard of it. However, it shouldnt be to the extent that you cant take her down, right? Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The Manhuang Tribal Lord attacked the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. Although the Ancient Gods Clan didnt suffer any casualties, it caused a lot of damage and chaos. During this period, Yan Mingkong, who was originally imprisoned, took advantage of the chaos to escape, and his whereabouts were unknown. Chen Luoyang had also issued an arrest warrant after the incident, but he naturally didnt ask any further. Not long after, news came that Yan Mingkong had appeared in Western Qin and killed the people in the Bitter Sea.. Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: 638. Something I’m Missing Chapter 640: 638. Something Im Missing Translator: 549690339 If Yan Mingkong had any obsession, other than competing with Chen Luoyang, it would be a grudge with the descendant of the Misery Sea. Although the demon monk who killed her uncle, Yan Zhao, had died, Yan Mingkongs hatred had not dissipated and turned into the inheritance of the entire Sea of Misery. Of course, it would be a dream if she said that she could destroy Misery now. However, it did not stop her from continuously accumulating strength and testing her sword on Misery. At the same time This woman has practiced more than one form of the Nether Sword Art. Apart from this little monk, shes almost invincible against anyone below the eighteenth realm of the Bi Temple. Furthermore, there are signs that she possesses the Blood River Inheritance. The round, crazed Demon Monk bowed to Chen Luoyang. Its the Limitless Blood Sea! the young monk said in a deep voice. More than one of my fellow disciples in the temple suffered such a vicious attack. Chen Luoyangs expression seemed to have finally changed slightly. Heh, back in the Divine Lands, there were rumors that she had the Blood River as her backer, which was why she left our sect. After that, she came to the mortal world to see the situation, but it didnt seem to be the case. In the end, did she return to the Blood River? I dare not hide anything from the Demon Emperor, the Demonic Monk replied cautiously. Ive never seen Yan Mingkong perform the Blood River Sword Technique. But she knows the Boundless Blood Sea. Im sure shes right. She can be considered to have some good fortune. Chen Luoyang casually commented, However, it doesnt matter. Back then, I only said that I would take back all of her knowledge from the Ancient Gods Clan. I dont care about the Blood River Inheritance and the Nether Sword Technique, but I will not protect her. Your esteemed monastery can do whatever it wants. The Demonic Lord put his palms together and said, This woman was originally imprisoned in the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. She escaped because of the Tyrants Rebellion. The Demon Emperor has ordered the Ancient Gods Clan to pursue her. Naturally, I have heard about it. I am here today to ask the Demon Emperor to inform the Black Water Jue Palace and Yan Ranshan to pursue this woman as well. If it is convenient, please communicate with the Bi Temple so that we can capture her as soon as possible. Ill try my best to capture him alive and hand him over to you, Demon Empress, he said softly. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he thought to himself that the Bitter Sea lineage seemed to have been angered by Yan Mingkong this time and was about to get serious. If it wasnt for the fact that the war between their mortal enemies, the western paradise, had reached a critical juncture, the Lord of the Bitter Sea, Reverend Fa Kong, might have personally taken action to deal with Yan Mingkong. The main reason was that Yan Mingkongs strength was a little beyond the norm. Chen Luoyang had crippled her inheritance of the Ancient Gods Clan, causing the aura in her body to become chaotic. However, with her talent, she should have readjusted her balance when she escaped from the Ancient Gods Clan. Combining the three moves of the Nether Sword and touching the true meaning of the Nether Sword Technique, it was superior to most martial arts in the world of mortals and even the inheritance of the Holy Land. Yan Mingkong was also gifted in this sword technique, which allowed her to defeat Xue Yeyu, the Blood River Elder, who was at the 17th realm. Now, with the support of the Boundless Blood Sea, it naturally gave Misery a headache. Under normal circumstances, only the eighteenth level of the Martial Saint realm could suppress her. Only the Epilatic Demon Monk could fight against the seventeenth level of the Misery Sea. However, the problem was that there were only four to five experts of this caliber in Misery. They still had to contend with the western paradise and were attacked from behind by Yan Mingkong. Naturally, they felt like they were in a tight spot. Other than the Heart-giving Demon Monk, who was ranked among the top ten Martial Saints, the other peak Martial Saints of Misery might not be able to defeat Yan Mingkong in a one-on-one fight. If she could not defeat him, she could run. Strictly speaking, she was afraid of Fa Kong and She Xin from the Misery Sea, and at most, Yuan Pao who had broken through to the eighteenth level. To Misery who was currently fighting against the western paradise, this was already a threat that couldnt be ignored. In particular, the Nether Sword Technique was extremely profound and ferocious. Coupled with the existence of the Boundless Blood Sea, it might allow her to improve again in a short period of time. How could Misery endure it when the situation was about to turn upside down? This time, if it was not for the Heart-Giving Demon Monk, there would have been more than one top master of Misery attacking him. However, Yan Mingkong had long been used to such a life of hiding and escaping. It was extremely difficult to find her, especially since Miserys experience was limited. Thus, he could only come to Chen Luoyang for help. Its her good fortune that she can survive. If she cant, its her own fault. Since Ive said that Ancient Gods Clan wont protect her, I wont be entangled in these trivial matters. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. 111 give orders to Yanran Mountain and Black Water Palace. Dont worry. I thank you, Demon Emperor, on behalf of the Blocked Temple, said the Epilatic Demon Monk. Chen Luoyang smiled as he watched the other party leave. Yan Mingkongs multi-purpose seed had sprouted and was about to bear fruit. Misery wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible. Naturally, there would be other forces who would secretly help her. Regardless of whether it was to target Chen Luoyang or those Nether Sword Techniques. Of course, in order to ensure that she would not be swallowed directly, it was best to wait until she reached the seventeenth realm. Two flowers, two fruits. Not bad, not bad. I hope there will be a good harvest. Chen Luoyang leaned back on the chair and looked up at the roof of the hall. The people of the Misery Sea were surprised that Yan Mingkong knew the Boundless Blood Sea. However, the person who secretly taught him the Boundless Blood Sea was him. As for his Boundless Blood Sea, it was naturally from Antian Xues clone. However, Antian Xue was in danger in the Blood Sea. Shen Tianzhao, the Bloody Sun in the Sky , rushed into the Blood Sea and immediately stirred up the Blood Sea. Shen Tianzhao was more familiar with the other descendants of Blood River than he was with Old Fiend Blood River, who he had never interacted with before. After all, before they were forced to retreat into the Blood Sea, Xue Cangsheng and the other Blood River Devils had fought many times with Shen Tianzhao, the Sky River Sword, who was still the heir of the Sky River. They were old enemies. However, now that they met, it was not the joy of meeting an old friend in a foreign land. Instead, it was the meeting of enemies, and their eyes were red with envy. Therefore, although he was also displeased with Old Fiend Blood River, Shen Tianzhao, Antian Xue, Cangsheng Xue, and the others had fought more, which made Old Fiend Blood River on the other side much more relaxed. As a result, Antian Xue, Cangsheng Xue, and the others were forced to retreat in the Blood Sea. However, this was exactly what Dark Blood wanted. With the help of Shen Tianzhao and Old Fiend Blood Rivers pressure, he could squeeze out as much of Xue Cangsheng and the rests resources as possible, forcing them to no longer be able to hide. Although Dark Sky Blood had gradually stabilized his position, the group of old guys still kept a lot of their own treasures and pretended to be ignorant when asked. Now, it was not up to them. In fact, Antian Xue was not interested in other things. He was mainly interested in one treasure. The treasure that Jiang Yi had always been thinking about. Yuan Ming Sect Returning Stone. This thing could not deal with Shen Tianzhao and the Old Monster Blood River, but it could allow Antian Xue to take advantage of it in secret. In the sea of blood, a few sword lights flew past. Behind them, an even more vigorous and vast blood river chased after them and quickly caught up to one of them. Moonlight, who was caught, let out a furious roar, but he was unable to break free or resist. He was twisted by the blood river and instantly broke into two, revealing a middle-aged man with pale skin. The blood river turned into a blood-red sun, which looked ominous. Shen Tianzhao, who was wearing a blood-red robe, stood in the sun, expressionless. The other blood-red lights didnt stop and quickly disappeared. Theyll be here to accompany you soon. Shen Tianzhaos tone was indifferent, and his sword was merciless. As expected, after killing this Blood River warrior, he quickly caught up to the others and killed them again. The remaining people ran and chased, feeling despair in their hearts. One of the old men gritted his teeth for a long time before he finally whispered, Follow me! Martial Uncle, where are we going? Everyone asked as they followed. Its a secret treasure left behind by the ancestor. Even I dont know how many treasures there are in there, but I hope theres something in there that can help us temporarily block this calamity. Blood River Elder said in a muffled voice. In a short while, the days passed like years in everyones eyes. During this period, more people were killed by Shen Tianzhao. When they finally reached the place, the elder quickly activated the restriction of the secret treasure to temporarily stop Shen Tianzhao from catching up. After entering the secret treasure, he began to search in a hurry. This was undoubtedly a huge treasure trove left behind by Blood River Patriarch. There were all kinds of treasures here, dazzling everyones eyes. However, the few people who had entered did not care about counting the treasures. Instead, they focused on finding treasures that could deal with the killing star outside. The protective barrier of the secret treasure trembled violently, as if it could shatter at any moment. Unfortunately, in the end, there were no powerful treasures here that could directly fight the enemy. It was not enough to deal with Shen Tianzhao outside. The few of them could only helplessly look around to see if there was a secret escape route. At this moment, someone said, Found it.. Everyone, including the elder leading the way, was stunned.What did you find? Just as everyone was in shock, the blood light outside the secret treasure surged, and the sword intent surged. The barrier finally could not withstand it and shattered. Shen Tianzhao appeared in front of everyone again in a blood-red robe. He didnt even look at the treasures in the secret stash. His cold and murderous gaze was fixed on the few Blood River warriors. Shen Tianzhao had no intention of replying and slashed out with his sword. However, at this moment, a sharp sword essence that was not inferior to his surged out. Two almost identical blood-red celestial rivers converged together, neither giving way to the other. Shen Tianzhaos expression finally changed a little. He looked at the person in front of him in surprise. The opponent who had been forced to flee by him just now seemed to have suddenly been reborn and become a different person. The blood river sword essence was pure and had reached the peak! The other Blood River warriors were even more surprised than Shen Tianzhao. Everyone stared in astonishment at the tall and thin figure blocking Shen Tianzhaos path. Xue Antian? Indeed, he was an outstanding talent and had successfully established his position as the number one successor of the Blood River. However, he should have only been at the 17th realm before this. Therefore, he could not defeat Shen Tianzhao, who was at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm, and could only escape. But now, why did his cultivation suddenly soar and break through to the peak of the Martial Saint Realm? Wait a minute He had just said that he had found it. What did he find? Was it related to his current breakthrough? But wasnt that too fast? Breaking through from the seventeenth realm to the eighteenth realm in an instant? He didnt see any process. Could it be that this kid had been hiding his strength all this time? The others were shocked, but the lanky youth was extremely calm.Fellow Daoist Shen, please.. I wonder how Daoist Banhai is doing in the mortal world now? Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: 639. Each With Their Own ulterior motives Chapter 641: 639. Each With Their Own ulterior motives Translator: 549690339 Antian Xues words confused the people from Blood River behind him. Taoist Banhai? Who was that? When Chen Luoyang created Daoist Banhais avatar, the Blood River Lineage had already retreated into the Blood Sea. Therefore, none of the Blood River warriors present had heard of Daoist Banhai. However, Shen Tianzhaos eyes turned cold when he heard that. You were the one who guided me into the Blood Sea? Hearing this, the other Blood River warriors were shocked. Although they still did not understand why, they were certain of one thing after connecting the conversation between Xue Antian and Shen Tianzhao. Dark Sky Blood had connections with the people outside the Blood Sea. They were colluding with each other. They might be plotting something. This was the reason why Shen Tianzhao suddenly entered the Blood Sea. However, just as everyone thought about this and before they could speak, a torrential blood light surged in front of them, turning into a vast blood river that engulfed them. Facing Shen Tianzhao, Antian Xue did not turn around. However, he attacked mercilessly and suddenly. He was insidious and ruthless. The mournful sword light whistled through the air and caught the other people in the blood river off guard. They were trapped in the secret treasure and had nowhere to run. They could not block it and were instantly swallowed up, leaving behind only resentment and resentment. Shen Tianzhao looked at Xue Antians attack expressionlessly. He neither stopped nor helped. Shen Tianzhao only spoke after all the remaining Blood River warriors had died. Alright, its our turn now. His tone was calm. How can we not talk about Daoist Banhai first? As for you, I thank you for guiding me into the Blood Sea. I dont care what youre planning in private, because to me, coming here is to destroy the Blood River Inheritance. You and them are the same. Antian Xue smiled at Shen Tianzhao. The sword radiance around him surged and turned into a boundless blood-red color. The blood light surged up like the sky, boundless and imposing. The blood-red light sank and turned into a roaring sea of blood. The sound of the waves was mournful and mournful. In the middle, a blood-red celestial river streaked across the sky. It was filled with boundless hatred, piercing through the sky and connecting the past and the present. A blood phoenix circled around the blood river and let out a long cry that made ones heart palpitate. Shen Tianzhao looked at Xue Antian and nodded, Other than the three great sword arts of the Blood River, youve also mastered the Heavens Blood Art of the Blood Common People. Youre indeed extraordinary to have four great sword arts. Youre the strongest among the Blood River descendants, but why havent I seen you in the mortal world before? Even though he was full of praise, Shen Tianzhaos expression remained calm. His sword will only grew stronger and stronger. A blood-red sun surged in all directions, as if it could crush the world. It did not give in to Dark Sky Bloods sword essence. Im afraid youre not weaker than Old Demon Blood River. But so what? Shen Tianzhao said coldly. The two terrifying sword essences that stirred up the blood sea collided head-on. Compared to Shen Tianzhao, who was overflowing with killing intent, the direct descendant of Blood River was much gentler. The tall and thin young man remained calm and collected. The smile on his face did not fade as he looked at Shen Tianzhao. Shen Tianzhao was like a cold blade, emotionless as he stared at his opponent, ready to strike. Suddenly, he frowned. You Shen Tianzhaos eyes were filled with uncertainty. Antian Xue smiled. Another unique sword intent was emitted from his body. It was darker, colder, and more ominous than the Blood River Sword Technique! The cold sword intent even froze the blood in the surrounding blood sea. It was as if the gates of Hell were slowly opening. . Nether Sword Technique, Nether Sword? Shen Tianzhaos eyes flashed. His expression was unfriendly, but he did not attack immediately. He was not surprised that the Blood River Inheritor knew the Nether Sword Technique. After all, the Blood River Branch had been trying their best to collect and study the Netherspirit Sword Technique. However, the Nether Sword, the Annihilation Sword, and the Absolute Sword were all fine, but the Nether Sword should be an exception. The Blood River Lineage had never mastered the Dark Sword. Otherwise, Patriarch Blood River might not have died in the final battle, and the Blood River Division would not have hidden in the Blood Sea. After that, they would live in seclusion in the Blood Sea, so it should be impossible for them to collect the Underworld Sword. Especially when Shen Tianzhao observed carefully, he felt that Antian Xues sword was similar to the Dark Sword that Yan Mingkong had learned. Back then, Tian He had also hunted down Yan Mingkong. Shen Tianzhao, the first descendant of Tian He, had not participated in it personally, but he had some understanding of it. It was precisely because of this that he was particularly concerned about this. As far as he knew, the origin of the Underworld Sword that Yan Mingkong had was a mystery, and she was the only one who knew it. What was up with this mysterious Blood River Swordsman? Shen Tianzhaos gaze turned dark. This was his first time facing the Underworld Sword. As a genius in swordsmanship, he had another focus of attention. The opened door to Hell seemed to lead to the real underworld, to the world of the dead. He seemed to see the dead Madam Poisonous Dragon waving at him. However, he was not sure if it was an illusion or reality. Shen Tianzhaos heart seemed to have been touched. However, he did not show it on his face. Instead, he became more and more solemn. There shouldnt be any Underworld Sword in the Blood River. Shen Tianzhao stared at Xue Antian in front of him. His sword intent and killing intent were even more intense, making peoples hearts tremble. Although Chen Luoyangs incarnation, Dark Sky Blood, was also surrounded by sword intent, he remained calm. This is the sword technique of the Yellow Springs. Naturally, it comes from the Yellow Springs World. If the ancestor had not fallen, I would have given it to him as his disciple. Unfortunately, I was just a little bit short. Are you trying to say that you are not the Blood River Descendant, but a chess piece buried in the mortal world by the Netherworld World? Shen Tianzhao sneered. You can think whatever you want. So what if Im the direct descendant of Blood River? The tall and thin youth spread his hands. You might not be my match. His tone was calm, as if he was stating an ordinary matter, a truth that everyone knew. Shen Tianzhaos emotions did not waver either. He said indifferently, Then what are you waiting for? Because I have to admit that youre a good fighter. Its not easy for me to defeat you, but youre different from the Old Demon Blood River. Youll be a good helper. Im not a warlike person, said Antian Xue calmly. I have a better choice. Theres no need to fight. But in my eyes, youre no different from Blood River Old Monster, Shen Tianzhao scoffed. Wrong. Xue Antian raised a finger and shook it gently, What he doesnt have, I have. The sword wills of the blood river around him began to dissipate, and the cold and murderous sword wills of the Underworld Sword became stronger and stronger. Slaughtering the Blood River is your current goal. But after that, where do you plan to go? Without waiting for Shen Tianzhaos reply, Antian Xue continued, Lets not talk about the fact that you cant exterminate the Blood River Lineage. While you are pursuing this goal, you will betray the Heavenly River. You will have to face Yun Jichongs wrath and be attacked from both sides. Shouldnt you prepare something for yourself? It was difficult to cross the chasm between a Martial Saint and a Martial Honor, and it was even more difficult to cross the life and death stage. Since ancient times, countless geniuses had been stumped. Even someone as talented as Shen Tianzhao didnt dare to say that he would definitely pass. But if he accumulated more, the hope would grow. The profundity of the Nether Sword Technique was unparalleled in the world of sword arts, and its effects were needless to mention. Shen Tianzhao seemed unmoved. You said it yourself. My goal is the Blood River. Are you going to teach me the Nether Swordsmanship? Of course, the wider the spread of the Twelve Nether Swords in the human world, the better, especially for a sword genius like you. Antian Xue did not mind. Personally, I need time to break through the Martial Honored Heavenly Chasm just like you. I need time to tidy up the Blood River and help me. Bring the Blood River back to the mortal world with me. Neither of us can do anything to the other right now. Why dont we work together to our advantage? Lets see who can cross that natural chasm first, or we can compete after we have both mastered the sword path. Xue Antian spoke frankly, but Shen Tianzhao remained calm. However, he keenly caught the peculiarity in the other partys wording. Yu Gong Who was this so-called public and private for? Was the other party deliberately setting him up, or did he really have other intentions? Netherworld World, the World of the Dead Shen Tianzhaos mind was in turmoil, but his face remained expressionless. In the end, you want me to join the Blood River, just like Blood River Patriarch. Xue Antian raised a finger again and shook it gently, Youre the one working with me, not the Blood River. My masters original plan was that there were no two suns in the sky. Since there was me, why would there be you? However, our cooperation is the most beneficial for both sides, because our enemies are not just each other. Shen Tianzhao remained silent. Antian Xue didnt say anything else. The two of them faced each other from afar. Their sword wills collided, and their sharpness didnt decrease. After a long time, Shen Tianzhao finally broke the silence. As you said, I will cooperate with you, but I will not help the Blood River. 1 wont touch them now, but I may change my mind at any time, he said quietly. Deal. Antian Xue smiled and condensed his blood into an ice sword, then threw it to Shen Tianzhao. Shen Tianzhao did not seem to doubt it at all. He took it casually and tried to figure out the sword intent within. However, he didnt start cultivating immediately. Instead, he began to consider finding an opportunity to return to the mortal world and find Yan Mingkong. Now that he had personally witnessed the uniqueness of the Underworld Sword, he immediately began to pay attention to the things that he didnt care about before. Xue Antian, who was Chen Luoyangs incarnation, smiled. Recently, he had gained new insights into the Nether Sword Technique, but he also had new concerns. He would let Test Item No. 2 help him figure out its depth first. The other party might have thought of looking for Yan Mingkong. Ha . . . It would be a ghost if he could find it. The two of them had their own thoughts as they shuttled through the blood sea. The battle continued. Old Demon Blood River was wreaking havoc. Suddenly, a powerful sword light appeared in the sky and blocked Blood Rivers attack for everyone. Both sides were shocked. This was because Antian Xue had reached the peak of the Martial Saint Realm in the eighteenth realm. He was extremely powerful and seemed to be even stronger than the Old Demon Blood River. The Old Fiend Blood River was bewildered. Just as he was about to rally, Antian Xue wiped the blade of his sword calmly. Do it. Before he could finish his sentence, the blood-red sun rose. Shen Tianzhao appeared behind the Old Fiend Blood River expressionlessly. Everyones eyes widened.. Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Going Through Hard Work To Give Him His Head (1) Chapter 642: Going Through Hard Work To Give Him His Head (1) Translator: 549690339 Before this, although they had not clearly joined forces, Shen Tianzhao and Old Fiend Blood River had been attacking Antian Xue, Xue Cangsheng, and the others for quite some time. But now, not only had Antian Xue broken through to the eighteenth realm, but Shen Tianzhao seemed to have changed sides as well. Together with Antian Xue, they attacked the Old Fiend Blood River from the front and back. The battle situation in the Blood Sea was instantly reversed. What was especially shocking was that unlike Shen Tianzhao and Old Fiend Blood River who did not explicitly join hands, Shen Tianzhao and Antian Xue were clearly cooperating with each other. In fact, among the two of them, Antian Xue was the leader, and Shen Tianzhao was in a position to cooperate with him. Dark Sky Xue had actually subdued Shen Tianzhao, who hated Blood River? Based on Shen Tianzhaos previous performance, it would be far more difficult for the Blood River to subdue him than to kill him. How did Dark Sky Xue do it? While everyone was shocked, their mentality changed unknowingly. Before this, although Antian Xue had established his position as the number one successor of Blood River, there were still many elders who kept him in check. Everyone had banded together to fight against Old Monster Blood River. Now, not only could he compete with the Old Fiend Blood River, but he had also recruited Shen Tianzhao. The new master of the Blood Sea and the new sect master of the Blood River had already taken shape! Old Monster Blood River stared coldly at Antian Xue in front of him. He did not turn around, but he snorted, Shen Tianzhao, looks like youve lost to Xue Cangqiong in the end. His words sounded a little ridiculous. The previous Blood River Patriarch, Blood Firmament, was a Martial Supreme. Shen Tianzhao was no match for him, and the Blood River Patriarch was long dead. In fact, he was mocking Shen Tianzhao for joining the Blood River and becoming the sword of the Blood River as Xue Cangqiong wished. Shen Tianzhao had no intention of replying. His only response was a sword strike! The sword intent was cold and calm. It didnt show any signs of embarrassment. Old Fiend Blood Rivers mockery didnt seem to affect the owner of the sword at all. Horrifying sword energies were everywhere, forcing Old Fiend Blood River to put in 120% of his energy to deal with them. Although he had been trapped in the Blood Sea for the past few years, he was also an old demon who had dominated the world. He had rich experience and sharp reflexes. Facing Shen Tianzhaos sneak attack, Old Fiend Blood Rivers body flashed. He did not block it but escaped immediately. As expected, Antian Xue also attacked at the same time. The sharpness of his sword was not much weaker than Shen Tianzhaos. If Old Fiend Blood River had been arrogant and looked down on Antian Xue who seemed to have just broken through to the eighteenth realm, he would have suffered a great loss immediately. Even now, he could not really avoid the two swords of Xue Antian and Shen Tianzhao. The two blood rivers were like maggots attached to the bones, chasing after Old Freak Blood River. They wanted to kill him. Although Old Freak Blood River escaped quickly, the cold sword intent bit him tightly, vowing to bring him down to the Yellow Springs. Old Demon Blood River was not confident that he could win against either of the two opponents. At this moment, he was suddenly pincered by the two of them. He had lost the initiative and did not even have the ability to parry. desperately dodging was his only choice. Seeing this, the other Blood River experts did not have any intention of laughing at the Old Fiend. After all, the combined strength of Shen Tianzhao and Xue Antian, who were at the eighteenth level, was invincible in the Blood Sea. At this moment, everyone only felt a faint chill in their hearts. In just a moment, the situation changed. The internal war in the Blood Sea, which had been entangled endlessly, was about to come to an end. However, many people were also excited. With such a powerful new leader rising up in such a short period of time, the day when the Blood River Lineage would return to the mortal world would come sooner than expected! Outside the Blood Sea, in the Mortal World, Chen Luoyangs original body smiled. The Blood River Division was slowly stabilizing. Although Shen Tianzhao was an unstable factor, he was temporarily stabilized by other matters. He would not cause chaos and might even become a sharp knife. That was enough. In comparison, in the short term, another harvest was even more gratifying. Chen Luoyang gently closed his eyes. It was not easy to enter and exit the Blood Sea, but with the help of the black mirror, it was not difficult for him to bring out the things in the Blood Sea. After a short while, Chen Luoyang opened his eyes again. In his hand, there was an irregularly shaped green-black stone. Chen Luoyang revealed a smile as he quietly analyzed the aura of power contained within. The key to solving the problem was finally in his hands. Now, it was time to find that lock and reminisce. Chen Luoyang summoned Elder Du Qiming of the Ancient Gods Clan. Elder Du, please make a trip to Tianying Valley. Yes, Cult Master. If Cult Master has anything to say, please feel free to tell me. Ill do my best, said Du Qiming respectfully. Elder He is currently living in seclusion in the Tianying Valley. Tell him that we are in need of manpower and that he should return immediately. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. Back then, he lost something that belonged to Senior Jiang. In the end, it ended up in the hands of the people in the blood river. Ive already found it, so he doesnt have to worry anymore. However, if he doesnt come back this time, he wont have to come back until I go find him personally. Du Qiming was slightly surprised. Tianying Valley was located in the extreme west of the mortal world, within the territory of the Misery Sea. When Du Qiming first heard that Chen Luoyang wanted him to go to the Tianying Valley, he was still curious about what he wanted to do. In the end, he didnt expect that the other Great Elder of the Ancient Gods Clan, Absent Sun, He Sen, was there. Elder He had gone into seclusion many years ago and had never appeared in the world. However, after the Manhuang Tribal Lord attacked the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan, the disciples of the Ancient Gods Clan were shocked to find that besides their own Sect Master Jiang, Elder He, who also claimed to be in closed-door cultivation, had disappeared. While searching for the former Sect Master Jiang Yi, everyone also searched for Elder He Sen, but they didnt find anything. Now, the sect master had received the news? Moreover, the Sect Master seemed to know that He Sen had gone missing because he had lost something of Jiang Yis. And now, the sect master had already found this thing. From the blood river? Most of the people in the blood river had already gone into hiding. Did Cult Master still have a channel to contact them? Du Qiming felt that his sect master was unfathomable. He didnt ask any more questions and only said respectfully, We will obey Cult Masters orders. He had originally thought about whether he would have to deal with the people of the Bitter Sea when he went to the Tianying Valley, but now it seemed that it was better to do it secretly. Elder Du took his leave. Chen Luoyang continued to handle other matters. He had temporarily settled down, but the entire Mortal World was still in turmoil. Miserys pursuit of Yan Mingkong had officially leveled up. With the help of the various factions under Chen Luoyang to gather information, it was like an inescapable net. Especially since the Ancient Gods Clan was also after Yan Mingkong, and she had killed the disciples of the Black Water Palace. Now that Black Water Juegong had recovered, they also began to calculate the aftermath. They simply joined forces with Misery and Ancient Gods Clan to attack. As a result, the number of people surrounding Yan Mingkong grew. On the other hand, the forces that extended an olive branch to Yan Mingkong also started to surface. The place where she almost fell, the Wilderness. This was within Chen Luoyangs expectations. Yan Mingkong needed backup, and the Wildlanders wanted her Nether Sword Technique. Moreover, Yan Mingkong was getting stronger and stronger, and his strength was being valued by more and more powerful forces. In the Wilderness, for example, the only people who could defeat her were the tribe leader and queen. However, after Chen Luoyangs sweep, there were very few places suitable for Yan Mingkong to stay. After she left the Ancient Gods Clan, she was unwilling to join other sects, so only the Wilderness and the Eastern Zhou were left. The Eastern Zhou Dynasty would definitely not be able to do so because of the Heavenly River. The Wilderness was the most suitable choice for her, although she might not have the intention to do so. However, the current situation was becoming more and more urgent for her. Chen Luoyang would help her fully. However, other than Yan Mingkong, someone else came to ask for help. Chen Luoyang looked at the old man who was kneeling on one knee in front of him and couldnt help but be at a loss whether to laugh or cry. No need for formalities. There was no change in his expression as he casually waved his hand. The pale-faced Old Monster Blood River stood up. Thank you, Demon Empress. Chen Luoyang looked at him speechlessly. Alright, as the person involved, he naturally knew that Old Fiend Blood River had escaped from the Blood Sea. That day, under the joint pursuit of Dark Sky Xues clone and Shen Tianzhao, Old Demon Blood River was severely injured. He risked his life to open the Blood Seas gate and escape into the mortal world. The two of them didnt chase him out of the Blood Sea, which saved Old Monster Blood Rivers life. However, he was seriously injured and his vitality was greatly damaged. However, Chen Luoyang had originally thought that the other party would flee to the Wilderness or overseas. In the end, the Old Demon Blood River actually came to seek help from him, the Demon Empress. This was really Chen Luoyang moved his fingers, curled them up, and stretched them back and forth. Should he keep the other party first and slowly see if he could be of any use? Or should he simply slap him to death and not let down this old demons good intentions of running back to him after going through so much trouble? Dark Sky Xue and Shen Tianzhao have joined forces and are ready to make a comeback at any time. They dont pose a threat to you normally, but we need to be wary of them taking advantage of the situation. The Old Demon Blood River bowed to Chen Luoyang. You disobeyed Xue Cangqiong and was punished by him. Thats why you havent stepped into the mortal world for many years. I dont know. Chen Luoyang changed the topic. But you have to know that I similarly cannot tolerate disloyal people. I understand, Demon Empress, said Blood River Old Monster solemnly. He sighed and said, To be honest, I havent been in the mortal world for many years, so Im very unfamiliar with it. At first, I wanted to go to the Bitter Sea, but after I came out of the Blood Sea and asked about the mortal world, I realized that its a completely different era. The blood-robed elder bowed respectfully to Chen Luoyang. Since Ive made my decision, I wont go back on my word. Ill be loyal to the Demon Emperor. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair, but he changed the topic. Have you seen anything related to the Blood Phoenix in the Blood Sea all these years? I dare not hide anything from the Demon Empress. Old Demon Blood River took out a round plate and presented it to Chen Luoyang. 1 obtained this treasure in the Blood Sea. It should be related to Grandmaster. Chen Luoyangs brows twitched slightly as he received the disk and examined it. Old Freak Blood River added, 1 was in seclusion in the sea of blood to meditate. One day, I suddenly felt something and came out of seclusion. However, after carefully examining this treasure, I didnt see any changes, so Ive always been confused. After I came out of seclusion, I saw Xue Cang Sheng and the others. I found out that Xue Cang Qiong was already dead.. Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: 641. Upside-Down Position Chapter 643: 641. Upside-Down Position Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs fingers stroked the disk. It was made of stone and engraved with a phoenix spreading its wings. The pattern was vaguely round with a hole in the middle. Around the hole were the blood phoenix feathers rotating in order. It revealed a hint of endless killing intent. At that time, there was light coming from the hole in the center. Old Freak Blood River looked at the stone plate with reminiscence in his eyes. His expression was somewhat yearning and somewhat absent-minded. When Chen Luoyang heard what Old Demon Blood River said, he nodded inwardly. This gradually matched. No wonder when Antian Xue and the others from the Blood River retreated into the Blood Sea, they did not see Old Demon Blood River. It turned out that he was hiding in some corner and cultivating in seclusion. He did not know what was happening outside and did not know that they had retreated into the Blood Sea. Blood Rivers sudden appearance was most likely after Chen Luoyang killed Cheng Ying Tian in the Connate Tomb. At that time, the scene of the phoenix being reborn in the sea of blood was definitely not an illusion. The treasure in Old Freak Blood Rivers hand, which also originated from Blood Phoenix, suddenly changed. It was because of this influence that he woke up from his seclusion. And then? Chen Luoyang asked calmly. Old Fiend Blood River was silent for a moment before he spoke again, 1 dont understand why, and I tried to figure out this treasure again, but it didnt change, so I became more and more suspicious and couldnt understand. He muttered in his heart. Chen Luoyang had asked about matters related to the Blood Phoenix right from the start, so he should have a target in mind. Otherwise, wouldnt everyone be paying more attention to Xue Cangqiong? As Old Demon Blood River pondered, he said softly, You suspect that our sects grandmaster is still alive? Thats right. Chen Luoyang nodded calmly. Its true that Grandmaster is proficient in the Blood Phoenix Reincarnation Technique, but the Blood Phoenixs Nirvana has its limits. Blood River Old Monster said. Otherwise, Blood River Patriarch Xue Cangqiong would not have died. Unless, she has an extra special treasure to help her. But there are no more clues in this regard, so its not accurate. Old Monster Blood River shook his head. I have been fighting with Antian Xue and Shen Tianzhao in the Blood Sea for a long time. It has been a huge mess. In such an environment, it is not easy for the big shots and experts to hide. However, I have never seen any trace of Grandmaster. Although he had joined Chen Luoyang and wished that he could rip off the skin and bones of Dark Sky Xue and Shen Tianzhao, Old Demon Blood River was very calm at this moment and didnt take the opportunity to fan the flames. The black-robed young man in front of him was not someone easy to fool. It was better to be safe when meeting him for the first time. Just by standing in front of him, Old Monster Blood River already felt immense pressure. Although they were both at the eighteenth level, there was still a huge gap between him and the Demon Empress even though he was one of the top ten Martial Saints. Alright, take it back. Chen Luoyang fiddled with the stone plate for a moment before tossing it back to Blood River. The Old Fiend Blood River felt surprised. He thought that Chen Luoyang would swallow the stone plate since he was so concerned about the Blood Phoenix. Chen Luoyang waved his hand. Go down and recuperate first. Theres no need to worry about the Blood River. You will have the chance to kill your way back. Thank you for your grace, Demon Emperor. The Old Demon Blood River collected his emotions, thanked Chen Luoyang, and retreated. Chen Luoyang sat alone in the main hall. He looked up at the roof of the main hall and pondered silently. If the Blood Phoenix was not reborn in the Blood Sea, where was she now? Why did he avoid the blessed land of the people in the blood river? Or was she planning to avoid Xue Cangqiong or other descendants of the Blood River? Chen Luoyang slowly sorted out his thoughts. At this time, a disciple of Ancient Gods Clan came to report that Elder Du Qiming had returned. At the same time, there was also Elder He Sen, who had been missing for a long time. They didnt waste much time since Du Qiming had set off. They basically rushed back as fast as they could. They also spent time arguing. Thank you for your hard work, Old Du. Chen Luoyang nodded. I dare not. Cult Master is too polite. I didnt disappoint you. Ill take my leave first. Du Qiming bowed. Chen Luoyang waved his hand, and Elder Du retreated, leaving only He Sen. Elder He looked up at Chen Luoyang and bowed solemnly. He Sen greets Cult Master. Before Cult Master ascended to the throne, this subordinate was unable to make it in time. I hope Cult Master can forgive me. Chen Luoyang waited for He Sen to finish his greeting before calmly saying, Senior Jiang, you really know how to find a place to hide. The Twilight Valley was within Miserys sphere of influence. However, the top masters of the Boundless Temple, including Abbot Fa Kong, the Lord of the Misery Sea, were mostly active in Western Qin. Only an elder of the eighteenth realm stayed in the Misery Sea to guard the base camp all year round. The location of the Tianying Valley was remote, and He Sen didnt cause any trouble. He hid quietly, so naturally no one found him. Misery was close to Chen Luoyang. To He Sen or Jiang Yi, a dangerous place would be safer, and it would be easy for them to be blinded by darkness. If Chen Luoyang didnt have the white jade bottle to guide him, it would have been extremely difficult for him to accurately locate the other party. He Sen sighed, and his entire demeanor changed, giving Chen Luoyang a familiar feeling. Although his facial features were different, this was a living Jiang Yi. Youre better at finding it in Luoyang. Jiang Yi shook his head gently. Fortunately, I have some skills in finding people and things. Chen Luoyangs tone was casual as an irregular blackish-green stone appeared on his fingertips. I remember Senior Jiang saying that if you want something from Patriarch Blood River, you can kill him and take it. Do you still need this one? Jiang Yi stared at the Yuan Underworldling Origin Returning Stone and sighed. He smiled bitterly.The more, the better. Thats great. Since you came back with Old Man Du, you should have figured everything out. We dont have to waste our breath talking. The green-black stone flew up into the air before returning to Chen Luoyangs palm. I dont really plan to use this treasure. I hope Senior Jiang wont give me this chance. Jiang Yis gaze followed the Yuan Underworldling Sect Returning Stone that flew up and down before finally turning to look at Chen Luoyangs calm face. Back then, he had used this young man to get close to the Supreme Martial Artist. Later on, he had tried to replace his authority. This was indeed the wrong step As you wish. Jiang Yis expression returned to normal. Then please satisfy my curiosity first. What about An Chen? Chen Luoyang asked. Did you find any clues about her or identify her current identity? The first question made Jiang Yis body tremble. His state of mind, which had just calmed down, was once again in turmoil. He had thought that he was just resurrecting and possessing He Sen, afraid that the secret of the Yuan Underworldling Sect Returning Stone would be exposed. But Chen Luoyang actually called out PO An Chens name? He knew more than he had expectedJiang Yi frowned. In front of Chen Luoyang, what other secrets did he have? How much did the other party know about his past? Jiang Yi looked at Chen Luoyang and let out a long breath, feeling incredulous. He had underestimated the other party before. Chen Luoyangs understanding of Jiang Yi had far exceeded his expectations. This was actually the most crucial question. How did Chen Luoyang find Tianying Valley? He, Jiang Yi, was isolated from the world and didnt have any contact with the outside world, so it couldnt be said that someone had leaked the secret. How did Chen Luoyang know that he was in the Land of Bitter Sea, Tianying Valley? Reporting to Cult Master, I havent seen that woman since we parted. Ive been trying to find her all these years, but I havent found her. After all, Jiang Yi was not an ordinary person. He quickly calmed down. On the contrary, I sometimes have the feeling that shes observing me again, but I dont know where she is. However, Im somewhat confident that shes still alive. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. 1f we meet face to face again, can you see through her? Im not sure. Jiang Yi shook his head. But youve obviously made some progress over the years. Otherwise, Elder He wouldnt have suffered. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Jiang Yi didnt deny it. There are indeed some gains. We can prepare the target of possession earlier. We dont have to start from the baby, but thats all we can do. Were still going back and forth in the circle she drew. Its far from touching her body. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded. I look forward to your further results. At that time, my master might summon you. He suddenly smiled. If you want to see my master, just tell me. I will inform you. There is no need to sneak over. Jiang Yi was silent for a long time before a gentle smile appeared on his face.Cult Master is right. In that case, Ill have to trouble Senior with the old sword immortal. Naturally. With Elder Hes foundation, it wont be long before Senior re-ascends to the Supreme Realm? Chen Luoyang asked casually. Jiang Yi replied, The natural moat is difficult to cross. Every time, its a life and death situation. We cant be careless. If were careless, well die. I can only say that Im slightly more confident, but its also like walking on thin ice. Cult Master is a genius who cultivates a peerless technique that suppresses the entire mortal world. However, in the face of this trial, you still need to be more cautious. In that case, Elder He should focus on cultivation in the following period of time to strive for a higher realm. If you need anything, you can communicate with the Black Tortoise Hall to ensure your safety. Chen Luoyang looked at the person in front of him. Thank you for your kindness, Sect Master. The other partys temperament and expression changed again. Jiang Yis shadow disappeared and reappeared in front of Elder Du just now. He was no different from the original Elder He Sen. As he watched the other party leave, Chen Luoyangs eyes flashed with a dark golden light. The white jade bottle did not provide the targets mental state, so he did not know what Jiang Yi was thinking. However, before figuring out how Chen Luoyang knew his whereabouts like the back of his hand, Jiang Yi or He Sen wouldnt act rashly. This was enough. The Yuan Underworldling Sect Returning Stone was more of a threat. He didnt have to use it for real, or else it might have the opposite effect, forcing Jiang Yi to try to kill himself like Fu Chen in his second life. Chen Luoyang had a way to find his reincarnation, but a newborn baby wouldnt be able to display any effect. It was far inferior to the current He Sen. If you want someone to work, you have to try your best to show your subjective initiative Chen Luoyang stood up from his seat and instructed his subordinates to make arrangements and prepare for his next step. He openly visited Xian Tian Palace.. Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: 642. Arriving at Xian Tian Palace Again (1) Chapter 644: 642. Arriving at Xian Tian Palace Again (1) Translator: 549690339 Just like Chen Luoyangs visit to the East Zhou Empire and the Black Water Absolute Palace, the Ancient Gods Sect sent an official notice to Xian Tian Palace and set a date to pay a formal visit. This action surprised the others in the world of mortals. Xian Tian Palace was currently sealed off, no one dared to touch it, so it kept a low profile. But at the same time, because of the Heavenly Phoenixs residence, this was also a tough nut to crack. Xian Tian Palace pretended to be dead, everyone was happy to see it, so they pretended not to see it. The world of mortals was chaotic, but this place seemed to have become a pure land that was isolated from the world. The Ancient Gods Clan had swallowed Chu Land and had also missed out on this. Xian Tian Palace had also tacitly turned a blind eye to the destruction of the South Chu Empire. Why was the Demon Emperor suddenly visiting Xian Tian Palace today? No matter how one looked at it, Chen Luoyang had the momentum of devouring the world. Wasnt it better to deal with the Xian Tian Palace last? Did this young man really look down on the world because of his previous consecutive victories? Not necessarily. Its more likely that everyones preconceived notions. In Tianfeng City, the capital of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Rain Master Cheng Shuzhi gently knocked on his sore knees. He paid a visit to the Black Water Absolute Palace, but in the end, he turned hostile and attacked the Black Water Absolute Palace on the spot, leaving a bad impression on everyone. It was as if he came to start a war, but in reality, it was more likely that he had changed his original intention after discovering that the Infernal Queen was not around. Uncle Cheng moved his shoulder joints. Although I cant see clearly, there seems to be another mystery behind Chen Luoyangs visit to Ji Tianqiong. What a pity, with the example of the Demon Palace, Xian Tian Palace will not be able to relax, right? Xu Qizhen, the old prince of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, muttered, The Heavenly Phoenix, which also comes from the Connate Tomb, might be the key to cracking Chen Luoyangs Emperor Xis Ancient Formation. Various factions are paying attention to it, and many people have come to contact him. Its reasonable for Chen Luoyang to be wary of them. Uncle Cheng didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Tianfeng couldnt have gone missing like Devil Queen Ji Tianqiong, right? Xu Qizhen also smiled bitterly. The mortal world is too strange recently. Speaking of which, His Majesty and the others failed to stop Xu Peng in the end and allowed him to escape ahead of time. Uncle Cheng nodded. Yes, thats right. According to what Azure Dragon Island Master said, if we dont seize the opportunity this time, it will be difficult to find him again. Its a pity that Swordlord Darknorth fought against Cheng Hui at the last minute. Otherwise, we might have had a chance. Xu Qizhen felt regretful. That might not be the case. I heard that Xu Peng was alerted very early on. If Swordlord Darknorth didnt get entangled with Cheng Hui, he might still have been unable to catch up. Uncle Cheng spread his hands. This matter has delayed the hands and feet of the three Supreme Realm experts Xu Qizhens voice was deep. Uncle Cheng stood up and walked back and forth on the ground twice.lts fine. To His Majesty, its also a chance to recuperate. The key is He stopped in his tracks. According to His Majesty, the Human Emperors Mausoleum might really appear soon. But Im afraid there will be a huge storm when that time comes. Xu Qizhens expression was serious as he nodded slowly. The two of them looked at each other and sighed at the same time.Keep an eye on them. It wasnt just the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Everyone in the mortal world was paying attention to Chen Luoyang and Xian Tian Palace. Xian Tian Palace was even more agitated. Strictly speaking, this wasnt Chen Luoyangs first time coming to Xian Tian Palace. However, the last time he came, he had brought a lot of trouble to Xian Tian Palace. Of course, it wasnt all because of him. But speaking of which, during the internal strife of the Xian Tian Palace, other than the Xian Tian Palaces own people, the only outsider who had joined in was Chen Luoyang. Last time, he had acted in secret, but this time, he was openly paying a formal visit. No matter what, he was a little domineering. Furthermore, he had a lot of grudges against Xian Tian Palace. There was no need to mention the internal strife in the palace. In the Connate Tomb, Chen Luoyang had buried Palace Lord You Hao, Elder Zhenlei, Mu Chao, and the other pillars of Xian Tian Palace in one battle. He had destroyed more than half of Xian Tian Palace. His palace treasure, the Eight Trigrams Purple-ribbon Immortal Robe, was still in his hands. Although there were few survivors and no eyewitnesses, the Ancient Gods Clan had announced it to the world. Chen Luoyang didnt care at all. Otherwise, if the Heavenly Phoenix had descended upon Xian Tian Palace, Chen Luoyangs battle at the Connate Tomb would have caused Xian Tian Palace to be removed from the Holy Land. As a Martial Saint, the starting point for him to stand side by side with the big shots of the mortal world was the Emperor Xis Ancient Formation that he obtained from the Connate Tomb. The difference between the gains and losses of both sides was even more worrying. How could Xian Tian Palace forget such a deep hatred? Every time news of Chen Luoyang and Emperor Xis ancient formation spread in the mortal world, it was like sprinkling salt on the wounds of the Xian Tian Palace. However, the key to their revenge was not themselves. The man and phoenix squatting in the Heavenly Palace didnt have the slightest intention of finding trouble with Chen Luoyang. Not to mention finding trouble with others, they rarely even went out of the door. Occasionally, they would go out once or twice, and then they would be mysterious and their whereabouts would be unknown. There were no traces or news of them appearing in the mortal world, so no one knew where they went or what they did. As time passed, everyone would be on tenterhooks again. This made everyone from Xian Tian Palace have a complicated impression of Ji Zhong, but there was nothing they could do. The young disciples did not know what had happened in the Connate Tomb. They only thought that Ji Zhong was a fellow disciple who had ascended to the heavens in a single day and had neglected the kindness of his masters upbringing. It was inevitable that they were dissatisfied with Ji Zhongs behavior. Under the pressure of the higher-ups, no one dared to reveal it in person, but many people could not help but secretly criticize him. Ji Zhong never defended himself. He was as calm as ever. It was just that Chen Luoyang had taken the initiative to pay a visit this time, breaking the peace of his life. Chen Luoyang might have come with ill intentions this time. The current Palace Master, Nie Guanhe, sat opposite Ji Zhong. He was very certain that Chen Luoyang wasnt paying a visit to him, the Palace Lord, but to Ji Zhong and the Heavenly Phoenix. The heavenly phoenix might be the nemesis of his Emperor Xis ancient formation. He came to visit us this time, Nie Guanhe said.Perhaps he has joined hands with the Mad Emperor Bie Donglai and other masters. Although the Demon Emperor is cruel and cold, he has an extraordinary bearing. If he wants to harm us, he will probably declare war directly like Yan Ranshan and Southern Chu. Back then, during the battle at the Black Water Palace, he must have changed his mind because of the unexpected disappearance of the Demon Empress. The young man in front of Nie Guan said calmly, lf he really wanted to plot against Senior Feng, he would not be able to avoid this calamity, and there was no need to do so. Compared to before, Ji Zhongs entire temperament was even calmer. As he opened and closed his eyes, a faint light shone. Nie Guanhe, who was at the eighteenth realm, felt that he couldnt see through him. Ever since he returned from the Innate Tomb, the other party seemed to have changed every day. No, every moment was different from before. Previously, he and the Heavenly Phoenix God had been mysterious in the Secret Parting Palace. When they returned, there seemed to be no abnormalities, but there seemed to be a huge change inside. Where did he go when he went out with the Heavenly Phoenix? The reincarnation of an ancient god seemed to be more mysterious and profound than he had imaginedNie Guanhe thought. He sorted out his thoughts and said solemnly, If something really happens, I hope Mister Ji and Tianfeng can protect themselves and protect the Thousand Cloud World in the future. Xian Tian Palace had suffered many calamities and their vitality was severely damaged. Although they had the protection of the Heavenly Phoenix, it would take a long time for them to recover. The current mortal world was full of turmoil and just in case, Xian Tian Palace had secretly transferred some of their young disciples as seeds to leave the mortal world and find another small world to hide in. As long as the Heavenly Phoenix was here, no matter how difficult it was, there would always be a chance to make a comeback. Therefore, Nie Guanhe was hinting that when necessary, Ji Zhong and Tianfeng could leave the rest of them to protect themselves first, as long as they could take care of the fire seeds left in the Thousand Cloud World. If the Demon Empress is really here for Senior Feng, it might be best for us to leave Xian Tian Palace. Ji Zhong stood up. However, its useless to guess too much. Lets talk about it after seeing the Demon Empress. Nie Guanhes expression was solemn. Time flew by, and the day Chen Luoyang arrived at Xian Tian Palace soon arrived. On this day, Xian Tian Palace, which had been sealed for a long time, finally reopened and welcomed a new guest. Chen Luoyangs group of five arrived at Xian Tian Palace. He didnt have many people with him this time. However, Du Qiming of the Ancient Gods Clan, Wen Xinzhi of the Black Water Palace, Ni Dong of Yan Ranshan, and Zhang Tong, the former Great General of South Chu, were all peak Martial Saints of the eighteenth realm. The formation of these four Martial Saints was enough to make people anxious. There were even fewer Connate Palace Masters. Besides Nie Guanhe, the Palace Master, there was only Ji Zhong. However, Ji Zhongs entire body was covered in a faint green light, revealing the image of the ancient god Goumang, which was breathtaking. Below him was the legendary Heavenly Phoenix, noble and prideful. Greetings, Demon Empress. Ji Zhong and Nie Guanhe greeted Chen Luoyang calmly. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly in return. 1 came today to discuss something with Tianfeng. Nie Guanhe took a deep breath. Im busy with the palace. Excuse me. After he left, a clear male voice sounded, Its fine if you have the Golden Sycamore. That day in the mausoleum, you helped to deal with the Netherworld Gods Mysterious Corpse. The Golden Sycamore is a gift of thanks, but other than that, we have nothing else to talk about. The one who spoke was the phoenix under Ji Zhongs feet. He didnt get along with Chen Luoyang and even had conflicts with him, so he spoke bluntly at this moment. What I want to talk about is precisely that Netherworld God. Chen Luoyang scoffed. In such a short period of time, he has found a suitable candidate to give birth based on his weight again? The Heavenly Phoenixs eyes were filled with suspicion. There are some rumors that have caught my attention. Therefore, I came to visit today in the hope of finding out more about the Netherworld God. Chen Luoyang stood with his hands behind his back. The Heavenly Phoenix flapped its wings. The Xuan Corpses body was not destroyed. Even though his cultivation was still low, his characteristics were obvious. He was the easiest to distinguish among the Netherworld Gods. Therefore, he was killed in his humble state and could not achieve great things. It was only when he was reborn because of Goumang that he became a disaster. In the end, he was suppressed by Emperor Xi himself and could not appear for many years. The Netherworld God was reborn because of humans. At the moment of rebirth, did he have any special characteristics or abnormalities? Chen Luoyang asked. Goumang was seriously ill that day. The Heavenly Phoenix replied. The physical body may also carry memories. If the Netherworld God reincarnates, will he have the knowledge of his previous life? Chen Luoyang asked slowly. There has never been a precedent, but before he reincarnated, there has never been a body like Goumangs. Therefore, I cant make a conclusion about this. The Heavenly Phoenixs tone was solemn.. Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: 643. The Sign of the Great Calamity Chapter 645: 643. The Sign of the Great Calamity Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang didnt enter Xian Tian Palace. Instead, he hovered in mid-air with Ji Zhong and Tian Feng. Du Qiming and the other three who came with him entered the Xian Tian Palace. Nie Guanhe and the others suppressed their uneasiness and treated the guests with courtesy. The four people who had arrived were all Martial Saints at the eighteenth realm. They represented the four factions under Chen Luoyang. After they sat down, everyone was very polite as they discussed with the people of the Xiantian Palace about their future interactions. From the looks of it, Chen Luoyangs visit this time indeed didnt seem to have any ill intentions. It was just an ordinary visit. However, Nie Guanhe, Shi Rong, Shen Tuze and the other Xian Tian Palace higher-ups looked relaxed as they talked to Du Qiming and Zhang Tong, but their hearts were clenched tightly. The key to determining fate ultimately still lay in the sky. It was the result of Chen Luoyangs conversation with the man and the phoenix. There were young disciples in Xian Tian Palace, they looked at the phoenix with complicated expressions. They could not see Ji Zhongs figure, but they knew that he was on the back of the Heavenly Phoenix. I really didnt expect that it would actually be like this. The safety of the entire palace depends on Ji Zhong Someone sighed. Are you regretting not having a good relationship with her before? A teasing voice came from the side. Do you think that Ji Zhong is someone who can build a good relationship? The person from before laughed at himself. Its not the right way for a man to live in this world and rely on those little tricks. Moreover, things have already come to this. So what if he regrets? Why dont you go and cultivate on your own? The favor of the Heavenly Phoenix. This is something that cannot be obtained by training on your own The person beside him sighed. That might not be the case. A voice rang out. Senior Brother Shentu, the disciples hurriedly greeted. Shentu Jingran walked over from afar. His gaze was also looking into the sky. However, he was not only looking at Ji Zhong and Tian Feng, but also at the black-robed young man who was facing Tian Feng. When the other disciples saw this, they were all shocked. No one can predict the fortune brought by the Heavenly Phoenix. Shentu Jingran said, As for that Demon Emperor, a year and a half ago, how many people predicted that his second visit to Xian Tian Palace would be like this? The Xian Tian Palace disciples were all solemn. Many people recalled the time when Xian Tian Palace was in internal strife. Chen Luoyang had come to Xian Tian Palace for the first time and faced the then Black Water Absolute Palace Lord, Ling Cang. Fortunately, Mad Emperor Bie Donglai had helped him defeat Ling Cang. But now, in less than a year, Chen Luoyang had already swept through the martial sacred grounds of the Xiantian Palace, the Black Water Absolute Palace, the Yan Ran Mountain, as well as the South Chu Empire. King Fuyao, Han Shang, who was at the same realm as Ling Cang, was killed by Chen Luoyang in a one-on-one battle. If Ling Cang were to appear in front of Chen Luoyang again, the situation on both sides would probably change. Ling Cang would have to turn around and run the moment he saw Chen Luoyang. If not for that, why would Xian Tian Palace be so nervous when he came today, and why would they need Ji Zhong and Tian Feng to save them? Xian Tian Palace was indeed weak, but their foundation was still there. They still had the 18th level Martial Saint Nie Guanhe and the Guarding Formation. As long as it wasnt a Martial Honor, he could still deal with other enemies. Which Martial Saint could make Xian Tian Palace so nervous? Even if You Hao, Shan Jing, and Mu Chao were still alive, they would not have the confidence to face the black-robed youth in the air. More than a year ago, when Chen Luoyang had just arrived at the Mortal World, who would have expected such a scene? Even the person who had the most confidence in him would not have expected this day to come so quickly. The Xian Tian Palace disciples were silent. After a while, someone said self-mockingly,Although my Connate Great Dao is amazing, its not easy for me to calculate such a strange number.. Dont say anymore. The ancient formation of Emperor Xi is currently in the hands of that Chen fellow Everyone smiled bitterly. While everyone was feeling uneasy, the conversation in the sky ended. As for the rest, Old Man Du, you can discuss it with Xian Tian Palace. Chen Luoyangs voice descended from mid-air. He nodded at Ji Zhong and the Heavenly Phoenix, then turned around and left. Everyone from Xian Tian Palace was stunned. Although Du Qiming, Wen Xinzhi, and the others didnt know what Chen Luoyang was talking about with the man and phoenix, they didnt ask much. They only bowed and sent Chen Luoyang off before following Chen Luoyangs orders to continue discussing the matter of cooperation with the Xian Tian Palace. In midair, Ji Zhong sat cross-legged on the Heavenly Phoenixs back.Senior Feng, the Demon Emperor doesnt seem to be here for the Mysterious Corpse Netherworld God. It feels more like hes observing you and me, but it doesnt seem to be hostile. Perhaps, when you and I went out to search for Goumangs former residence, we attracted his attention. Or perhaps, it was because you helped someone search for Renhuangs remains that he was interested. the Heavenly Phoenix said. Ji Zhong sighed. The world is in turmoil. When will it end? This persons temperament is like fire. Although we can live in peace now, its hard to say in the future. You already have the power to protect yourself now, but if you walk outside alone, you have to be careful, said the Heavenly Phoenix. I understand. Ji Zhong replied. The man and the phoenix landed again and returned to Xian Tian Palace. When Nie Guanhe came to see them, Ji Zhong shook his head, For now, it should be peaceful. The other party is sincere in proposing exchanges and cooperation, but its hard to say how long it will take. Palace Master, you need to be careful. When Xian Tian Palace heard the news, they felt slightly relieved, but when they thought about their current situation, they felt anxious. The other factions in the outside world were trying to gather information. After hearing about Chen Luoyangs visit to Xian Tian Palace, they were even more unable to figure out the depths of the matter and felt uneasy. In some peoples imaginations, if Chen Luoyang had a great battle with the Heavenly Phoenix, it would be the most ideal outcome. If the Heavenly Phoenix could really restrain the Golden Sycamore Tree and Emperor Xis ancient formation, then perhaps many people would act upon hearing the news and seize this most suitable opportunity to deal with Chen Luoyang. Unfortunately, things didnt develop as everyone wished. Chen Luoyang knew the thoughts of some people like the back of his hand. Ji Zhong and the Heavenly Phoenixs guesses about him were partially correct. He had come today not only to get more information about the Netherworld God from the ancient Heavenly Phoenix, but also to observe the Heavenly Phoenix in person. As for Ji Zhong, every time he disguised as Mr. Zun and brought him into the treehouse he could observe him carefully. However, he needed to meet the Heavenly Phoenix in person to accurately grasp her current situation. After the ancient phoenix was reborn, it recovered its strength at an extremely fast speed and climbed back to its peak. Although they were still far from reaching the peak, they were already much stronger than when they were at the Innate Tomb. If he was given some more time, he would definitely be even stronger than he was now. From the looks of it, he should be able to make it. Now, they could only wait for the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to open the Human Emperors Mausoleum. Chen Luoyangs gaze was faint. He returned to the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan and cultivated in seclusion. In the secret chamber, Chen Luoyang stretched out his hand and clenched it. As the fist force gathered, the shadow of the ancient god Fuxi appeared. In the eyes of the Fuxi, there were many strange symbols that flashed continuously. Even Chen Luoyangs eyes seemed to have various phenomena appearing in the dark golden light, demonstrating the changes in the world. He was calculating his trip to the Human Emperors Mausoleum. After a long while, Chen Luoyang withdrew his fist and remained silent. The omen of great calamity that he had calculated last time had weakened a little after this trip to Xian Tian Palace. This way, he could try the second plan. The black fog in front of Chen Luoyang surged and the black coffin appeared. He placed his palm on the black coffin for a long time before he finally made up his mind to push the coffin lid open. Then, he lay down in it. After the Xian Tian Palace trip, the Demon Emperors progress seemed to have finally stopped. The Ancient Gods Clan, Black Water Absolute Palace, and Yan Ranshan were working on their own, but at the same time, they were helping each other. The Demon Empress subordinates began to consolidate and digest everything that had happened before. The entire Mortal Dust World seemed to have settled down. However, there were some changes in the West Qin Empire. The experts of the Misery Sea gathered their forces to capture Yan Mingkong, but they soon discovered that there seemed to be a huge net behind Yan Mingkong. This net also stood behind the sacred ground of the Buddhist Sect, the western paradise. Although he didnt openly exert his strength, he silently supported the western paradise and gradually reversed the unfavorable situation in the Western Qin Empire. The lineage of the Misery Sea quickly understood that they were close to the Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang, and the other factions in the mortal world that were wary of Chen Luoyangs rapid rise had finally begun to form a line. However, everyone was secretly doing things and didnt directly fall out with Chen Luoyang. Instead, they were continuously recruiting helpers that could unite them and suppress Misery, who was too close to Chen Luoyang. They supported the western paradise and secretly helped Yan Mingkong. The Mortal Dust World had the tendency to split into two extremes. But right now, everything was still very loose. Even the subordinates of the Demon Empress couldnt be considered to be at the peak. However, because of Chen Luoyangs existence, the overall situation of the mortal world was constantly changing. It was just that Chen Luoyang himself had recently ceased his activities, causing everything to seem to have eased up. However, some people had a vague feeling in their hearts. Right now, it was like the last calm before the storm Time flew by as the people waited. Winter left and spring came, cold came and summer came. A year passed. Because of the storm earlier, the relatively peaceful year now felt long. On this day, Chen Luoyang received a message from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Empress Xu Ruotong had invited the Demon Empress to the Eastern Zhou Dynastys imperial capital, Tianfeng City, as a guest. Almost at the same time, in the Cloudbillow Valley in the northern part of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the great demon Feng Ang also received the same notification. The giant single-winged horse stood up from the valley and shook its body. It was as if the earth and mountains were shaking. The day has finally arrived. Feng Ang muttered to himself. The horses hooves shook twice, and a strange symbol appeared on the ground. It flew into the air and circled twice before turning into a stream of light and disappearing. He had raised his army for a thousand days and used it for a moment. He hoped that his efforts had not been in vainFeng Ang stomped his four hooves and turned into a breeze, instantly disappearing from the valley. He arrived outside the Tianfeng City of the Eastern Zhou Empire and entered the city in his human form. In the Imperial City, the Empress of Dongzhou waved her hand. When the Demon Empress arrives, we will set off immediately.. Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: The Reopening of the Imperial Mausoleum Chapter 646: The Reopening of the Imperial Mausoleum Translator: 549690339 This time, I have to thank Fellow Daoist Xu for making things convenient for me. Feng Ang thanked the Empress of Dongzhou. Empress peeled a mango. You want to enter the Imperial Tombs, so you must be after something. Since the Supreme allowed you to enter, I naturally have nothing to say. However, I asked the Demon Empress, and the Supreme only said that he would allow you a chance to enter, but he did not say that he would give you whatever you want. Whether you can get what you want at that time will depend on your ability. I am too lazy to ask, but I will definitely not be polite with you when the time comes. Feng Ang smiled. Fellow Daoist Xu is the direct descendant of the Human Emperor. It is reasonable for you to have the treasure left behind by the Human Emperor. However, the Human Emperor has passed away for many years. Fellow Daoist Xu is the successor of another generation. Some things are not stable. I believe Fellow Daoist Chen has no intention of returning empty-handed after entering the Human Emperors mausoleum, right? At that time, Fellow Daoist Xu might be able to join forces with me. In the end, well all get what we need. The Empress sipped the mango juice and said, Take care of yourself. As they spoke, Chen Luoyang arrived. The Eastern Zhou Empress puffed up her cheeks.Everyone, lets go. She paused, and a purple light flashed, forming a circle of light. The two of them and the demon stepped into the circle and disappeared. After their figures disappeared, a few people appeared on the spot. An old man and a woman at the front looked at the fading halo and pondered. Behind them were the Rain Master Cheng Shuzhi, Eastern Zhous Feng Ning Prince Xu Qizhen, and other high-level experts of Eastern Zhou. Elder Yun, next Xu Qizhen said softly. The old man leading the crowd was the old Celestial River Sword Immortal. After more than a year of recuperation, his injuries gradually recovered, and his complexion was no longer as weak as before. However, at this moment, the old mans brows were filled with worry that could not be resolved. This matter involves the Mountain and Sea Realms Diremonsters. Its not a good time to act rashly. The Paragons of the two Realms will make a decision. The old sword immortal said slowly. Beside him, the other big shot of the righteous path, Crane Immortal Li Hushuang, also looked worried. This trip of Emperor Zhou is of great importance and has a long-term relationship. Perhaps Elder Yun should go with him so that you can take care of him. Ill go with you. Its hard to predict how the Supreme Beings of the two realms will react. If were not careful, it might backfire. Ruotong can only rely on herself now. The old Sword Immortal sighed. Supreme Martial Artist Red Dust stood behind Chen Luoyang. Behind Feng Ang stood the Mountain Sea Supreme. This was the helplessness of Eastern Zhou. The Empress was clearly the direct descendant of the Human Emperor, but if she wanted to open the Human Emperors Mausoleum and inherit the orthodoxy, she had to be wary of the existence of the Demon Lord and the Demon Lord. Otherwise, she could have gone to retrieve the Human Emperors relic herself. Why would she have invited Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang? The Demon Venerable and Demon Venerable were Chen Luoyang and Feng Angs respective admission tickets. To the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the difference between the successor of the Human Emperor and the successor of the Human Emperor was like heaven and earth. It was meaningless to complain about why there was something that the Demon Venerable had taken a fancy to in the Imperial Mausoleum or to envy Chen Luoyang and the Xiantian Palaces good luck in the Xiantian Tomb. The Eastern Zhou Dynasty could only face it and strive to do their best within the current framework to maximize their own benefits. The Crane Immortal hesitated for a moment before saying, As for the Supreme Martial Artist Clearly, because of the information provided by Jiang Yi earlier, she had doubts about whether the Demon Lord was still around. The old sword immortal understood what she meant and said softly, At times like this, we have to stabilize the Demon Venerable. For the entire world of mortals, we will prosper and perish together. The Crane Immortal nodded slightly. Uncle Cheng and the others also fell silent. Although the Demon Emperor has many forces under his command, they are all related to him. Now that he has left, the Black Water Absolute Palace, Yan Ran Mountain, and Ancient Gods Clan are all very empty, which may attract peoples attention. Xu Qizhen, the old prince of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, said. It seems dangerous, but its actually safe. On the one hand, we have to worry about the Demon Emperors revenge when he returns. On the other hand, its not that the Demon Emperor doesnt have any helpers. Its just that he wiped out the Black Water Absolute Palace, Yan Ranshan, and South Chu all by himself. Everyone thinks that hes only doing it alone. Uncle Cheng moved his sore joints.lsland Lord Azure Dragon and Island Lord Fusang might feel uneasy because of the Demon Emperors wild ambitions, but Swordmaster Darknorth wont. He pointed to the sky above him and said, Besides, the Supreme Martial Artist is still suppressing a Mad Emperor. Back then, he helped the Demon Emperor out of the predicament outside Xian Tian Palace. Although it was just a fleeting moment, its better not to ignore it. Everyone from the East Zhou Empire nodded silently. An old general in the crowd said, Mister Cheng is right, but the Demon Empress also has many worries. He was one of the five pillars of the East Zhou Empire, the Great General Hu Gang who led the army to attack the West Qin. He has swept through the Black Water Absolute Palace, Yan Ranshan, and South Chu consecutively. His momentum is terrifying, as if he could swallow the world. But if we really want to talk about it, the only tough battle is against Yan Ranshan. The old marshal said in a deep voice, The whereabouts of Ji Tianqiong, the Devil Empress of the Black Water Palace, and Cheng Hui of the Southern Chu are still unknown. Its not impossible for them to make a comeback. Even Jiang Yi, who was replaced by him in the Ancient Gods Clan, might not be satisfied if he didnt fall. Uncle Cheng smiled bitterly. Elder Hu is right. However, these few old men have not shown themselves. They are doomed Everyone sighed. If Ji Tianqiong, Jiang Yi, and Cheng Hui were to join forces, Chen Luoyang would probably only be able to rely on Emperor Xis ancient formation to protect a single area. It would be difficult for him to protect such a vast territory under his command, and his rule could collapse at any moment. However, a year had passed, and none of the three of them had shown themselves in the mortal world. It was really difficult for people to have any hope in them. On the contrary, Chen Luoyang was still doing well and was now enjoying the fruits of his labor as he extended his hand towards the Imperial Mausoleum. In addition, there was the Greater Demon Feng Ang from the Mountain and Sea Realm. He could only hope that His Majesty would be able to hold on. Everyones eyes were looking toward the east, in the direction of the sea. In the mortal world, all kinds of rumors were spreading. Regardless of whether it was Chen Luoyang or the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, they were both influential figures in the mortal world. Any random action could cause the entire mortal world to shake. Coupled with the great demon Feng Ang, it attracted even more attention. However, regardless of whether it was the Eastern Zhou Dynasty or Chen Luoyangs subordinates, they had strictly sealed off the news. The information that the outside world could gather in a short period of time was limited, and it was limited to the three of them gathering in the Eastern Zhou Dynastys imperial capital, Tianfeng City. The more so, the more curious it was. The mortal world, which had finally been quiet for a year and a half, was once again in turmoil. Some people with keen senses immediately realized that the peace was over and a storm was coming. The person who caused the storm appeared above the waves of the eastern sea. Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang quietly sensed the fluctuations of the boundless sea, but they couldnt detect any significant information. With the help of the two Human Emperors Edict Talismans, Chen Luoyang had a faint feeling. However, it was like an ethereal cloud and it was difficult to capture any traces. The Empress of Dong Zhou seemed to be familiar with the place as she stepped on the sea waves and walked forward. We still have to move forward in the depths of the distant sea. The two of them and the demon headed deeper into the sea. With their cultivation realms, the world was as close as a stones throw. However, the Boundless Ocean seemed to have no end. To a certain extent, the space here was chaoticChen Luoyang nodded to h inn calf No wonder this place was so dangerous for the magnates. Many times, the vast sea and the sea of stars seemed to overlap. After walking for an unknown amount of time, Queen suddenly descended. Were almost there. She fell into the sea, and the waves naturally parted. Her figure kept falling. Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang followed behind her and stepped into the sea together. The Queen didnt descend to the bottom of the sea. Instead, she stopped in the water and stretched out a hand. Rays of light flashed in his palm, and then a mysterious and ancient seal was outlined. The seal expanded in all directions, as if it had merged with the seawater. But nothing happened. It was as if the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had gotten the wrong place. The woman didnt say a word and just stood quietly in the sea. Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang didnt urge him. They waited patiently and observed carefully. After a moment, they gradually saw some clues. In the surrounding ocean, there was a unique spiritual energy that was scattered and condensed into small light spots. They came to the side of Empress Xu Ruotong and fused with the light flow that extended from the seal in her palm to the sea. Following this process, the originally purple flowing light gradually turned into a blue color. The flowing light was like a silk ribbon, floating in the sea. Then, the blue light returned to the Queens palm. At this moment, the sigil in the Empress palm turned blue, and a faint blue light flashed. The Empress raised her hand again, and the light of the seal shone in all directions. The originally illusory light gradually formed a seemingly real and illusory scene in the sea. As time passed, everything here became more and more solid. However, during this process, Chen Luoyang and the other two gradually felt that the boundless sea was beginning to shake violently. It was not just the sea area around them, but the entire ocean and everywhere. Without exception, it was as if the entire Mortal World was shaking. At this moment, the light projection in front of Chen Luoyang had already turned corporeal. It looked like a large coral cluster. Lets go. At this moment, the Empress of Dongzhou withdrew the seal in her palm. She moved forward and merged into the corals. After she entered, purple light flashed faintly on the coral. When Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang saw this, they also chose the spot where the purple light was and fused into the coral group. After the light in front of them disappeared, they found themselves in the same passage as the Empress of Dongzhou. Looking back, it was also a passageway. Theres no clear entrance here, so its hard to say where well land. However, this is one of the most convenient places to move forward. This strange door will close soon. The Empress looked at them and said nonchalantly, After I leave, it will close in a very short time. If you have other companions, please do it as soon as possible. Her gaze swept across Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang. ln fact, it seems that someone has come in now and landed somewhere else. As you wish. Chen Luoyang didnt care. Then lets move forward as soon as possible to prevent others from getting there first, said Feng Ang with a smile.. Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: 645. The Origin of the Vicious Elephant Chapter 647: 645. The Origin of the Vicious Elephant Translator: 549690339 Then lets go. After the Empress glanced at Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang, she took another step forward and took the lead. Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang followed. This passageway seemed ordinary, but Chen Luoyang carefully analyzed the principles and concepts within it, and he vaguely felt a sense of desolation and ancientness. Walking in it, one seemed to be traveling through the river of time, going against time and returning to the era when the Human Emperor ruled the world. In the passage, there were faint specks of spiritual light floating like fireflies. However, the aura it contained was more like the smoke and fire in the mortal world. It was as if there were countless people worshipping this place. But in reality, that was impossible. Because in the mortal world, the Human Emperor had long become a distant legend. It could not gather such a great power of humanity and the vision of all living beings. Everything in front of him should be the product of distorted space and timeChen Luoyang thought to himself. The boundaries of time and space had blurred. The scene that existed during the reign of the ancient emperor had only reappeared in this mausoleum now. However, who built this mausoleum? The Human Emperor had reserved it himself when he was alive, or did his subordinates or descendants bury him here? Or perhaps, the demon had buried him? Chen Luoyang was curious. However, in order to avoid revealing his cowardice in front of the other two companions, he remained silent and only observed and pondered in secret. This place didnt seem to be the work of the Demon Venerable, so it shouldnt be his arrangement. The Human Emperor was at his prime in the past, so he shouldnt have arranged a tomb for him in advance. Just like the Demon Lord, he had already passed away, but in fact, there was no tomb to speak of. In that case, it was arranged by the people who followed the Human Emperor at that time? Had these people already disappeared in the long river of history? Chen Luoyang pondered as he walked. That day, the deduction made by Young Li Wangye of the Li Gucheng of the West Qin Empire after sorting out the ancient books was correct. The Sea Peace Stones, which had been extinct in the mortal world for many years, were indeed gathered here. The marvelous passageway in front of him was created by the Sea Oceanic Stone. Although the ocean outside was surging and the space was distorted, everything became stable after entering the passage. Although spacetime was distorted, it was stable in a different way. However, it was indeed difficult to find this place. It seemed that the thing the Empress of Dong Zhou had obtained was not simple. Chen Luoyang secretly paid attention. The two people and the demon continued to move forward in the passageway. The deeper they went, the denser the fireflies became. In the end, it almost condensed into light and shadow illusions. In the picture, the scene of the mortal world during the reign of the Human Emperor was shown. Compared to the current mortal world, it was less lively, but more orderly. At this moment, Chen Luoyang felt that his yellow earth decree and green wood decree seemed to be faintly vibrating. They were gradually resonating with this place. On the other side, Feng Ang seemed a little uncomfortable. When he saw Chen Luoyang and the Empress of Dong Zhou turn to look at him at the same time, Feng Ang laughed bitterly.lm ashamed, Im ashamed. Ive made a fool of myself in front of the two of you. Its not strange. Chen Luoyang said casually. The Empress of Dong Zhou peeled a pine nut and put it into her mouth. Her expression was insincere.Work hard. Hence, the bitter smile on Feng Angs face became even more intense. Human Emperor, you are as strict as the legends say. But fortunately, this is a mausoleum. We are not really meeting you. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, he was still strong and could endure it. Therefore, everyone continued forward until they reached the end of the passage. Under Queens lead, they saw a wide open space after they left the passageway. A vast stretch of mountains and rivers appeared in front of Chen Luoyangs group. It was as if they had returned to the mortal world. However, there were still a few people missing. At this moment, even without the Empress leading the way, Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang could see that in the illusory mortal world in front of them, there were streaks of light crisscrossing in midair. These rays of light formed a formation that protected the land, or rather, the Human Emperor Mausoleum. After sensing for a moment, Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows slightly. He couldnt set up Emperor Xis ancient formation here. After the Golden Parasol Tree was planted, it would be difficult for it to mobilize the spiritual energy in the area to form an ancient formation. It would be limited by the local protective formation, just like how plants could not take root and sprout. It was not that the ancient formation of Emperor Xi was inferior to the other party, but that the other party had already taken the initiative. This was the other partys home ground. . The Queens home ground? Not only Chen Luoyang, Feng Ang also turned to look at the Empress. Lets keep moving forward, Queen said calmly. Theres still some distance before we reach the place we want. Seeing that she wasnt in a hurry to clear the area, Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang had their own thoughts, so they were naturally willing to continue forward together. At the same time, he carefully observed every blade of grass and tree here. The group flew over the mountains and lakes, quickly crossing the vast land. After walking for a moment, the Empress suddenly stopped. Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang did the same. They should be at the center of this land. The Empress extended her hand again, and the mysterious seal appeared in her palm. The light of the seal shone on the ground below. Then, with its landing point as the center, a large area of light lit up, covering the entire surrounding mountains and rivers. Then, the ground seemed to collapse. However, it didnt collapse. Instead, it seemed to be hanging upside down. The ground turned into the sky above, and the sky where Chen Luoyang and the others were originally at turned into the ground. This was somewhat similar to the time at the Connate TombChen Luoyang pondered in his heart. The upside-down heaven and earth gradually condensed into a magnificent and wonderful palace. The entire palace seemed to be transparent and flickered with a faint golden light. It was like the core of this world. Although they couldnt see what was inside the palace due to the light enveloping it, Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang understood that this was the true Human Emperors mausoleum. However, there was no door to the palace. The Empress of Dongzhou continued to move forward, approaching the transparent palace. She stretched out both her hands. This time, there were runes flashing on both her palms that merged with the transparent palace. Thus, as she pushed forward with both hands, two large doors on the palace wall that originally had no doors were slowly pushed open. An even more dazzling radiance was emitted from the opened door. It was dazzling and eye-catching. Even with the eyesight of Chen Luoyang and the others, they couldnt see what was going on. As the Empress opened the door, she asked Chen Luoyang, lf he enters this door, does it mean that the agreement between the Supreme Martial Artist and the Demon Venerable has been fulfilled? Thats right. Chen Luoyang nodded. Feng Ang raised his hand and said, Please, my two friends. Im not here to be your enemy. Im only here to take something under the orders of the Supreme Mountain. Its just one thing. Everything else in the Human Emperors Mausoleum has nothing to do with me. Theres really no need for you two to be so hostile towards me. Yes, yes. The Empress did not even turn her head. However, anyone who heard it could tell that her tone was not friendly. She did not believe a single word Feng Ang said. Its not that we are hostile to you, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Its this place that is hostile to you. These words were not wrong. To Chen Luoyang and Empress Xu Ruotong of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, they didnt feel anything out of the ordinary when they were in the Human Emperors Mausoleum. However, Feng Ang was still rejected by this place. He just gritted his teeth and endured it. Before Feng Ang could say anything, the Empress had already pushed the door open. The light inside the door became more and more dazzling. Dazzling light flowed out of the palace door like waves, but it did not disperse. It gathered near the palace and surrounded the palace as it circulated, vaguely forming a sea of clouds. Two people and a demon stepped into the palace. The Empress was holding a peach in her hand and biting the skin to suck the juice. Suddenly, she let out a cry of surprise and turned her head to look outside. Chen Luoyang also felt the same. An extremely powerful existence was clearly approaching the transparent palace at high speed. That extremely ferocious aura flame was lawless and overbearing. Even through the transparent palace, people could clearly feel it. However, although this aura seemed overbearing, it was actually very mysterious and graceful. Brutal and mysterious, forming a perfect and unique balance. It wasnt as bloody as the big demon, but there was also a lot of killing intent and death aura. It was just that it came from a human body, so the Human Imperial Mausoleum didnt resist it. Chen Luoyangs expression turned slightly strange. This was the first time the Empress of Dongzhou had seen this aura, so she wasnt familiar with it. However, he had experienced it before. Once in the West Qin Imperial City, Zhengyang City The person outside was the old demon who had not appeared for a long time, Ye Tian MO! Outside the transparent palace, the wind and clouds between the mountains and rivers changed. The wind blew and the clouds quickly formed a human face in the sky. It was old but domineering, and its messy hair looked like an angry lion. Accompanied by an earth-shattering laughter, two eyes that were like the sun and stars stared at the transparent palace. Should he say that Ye Tian MO was indeed worthy of his title? Compared to the chaos in the mortal world, this peerless old demons gaze was probably fixed on an existence like the Imperial Mausoleum. It was fine if he didnt make a move, but once he made a move, he would make the biggest move. Chen Luoyang ridiculed in his heart. Previously, he had used Fuxi to deduce that there was a sign of great danger and calamity on this trip. As expected, this was where it landed Bie Donglai was his disciple. He had come from the Eastern Sea years ago and landed in the mortal world. Perhaps the desolate seas had always been Ye Tianmos territory. However, the environment of the distant sea was too fierce and complicated. Even if someone suspected him, it would be difficult to find him. This old devil was active in the distant sea, so it was very likely that he had been searching for the Human Emperors mausoleum. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and Feng Ang had never seen Ye Tianmo in person, but they knew who this powerful human expert was. Feng Ang frowned slightly. This change was something he had not expected. Cant we close the door? Feng Ang asked the Empress. If it could be turned off, it would have been turned off as soon as it came in. Why would it have to wait until now? Queen snapped. She felt the peach in her hand lose its sweetness. So it was you who obtained the Human Emperors inheritance, causing me to look for you. Amidst the loud laughter, the wind and clouds in the world suddenly dispersed. Outside the transparent palace gate, a tall old man appeared. He walked towards the palace gate with majestic steps. Chen Luoyang turned his head and saw that the other party had an aged yet powerful appearance. His entire body exuded an extremely ferocious and domineering aura, as though he was a demonic god.. Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: 646. Mad Demon (1) Chapter 648: 646. Mad Demon (1) Translator: 549690339 Although I knew you guys brought someone in, I didnt expect you guys to bring him in. Empress Xu Ruotong was expressionless. She raised her hands, and the seal glowed with light. Surrounding the transparent palace, a sea of golden light instantly gathered, guiding the entire array to move together. There was no doubt that the Empress had a certain level of geographical advantage here. A portion of the power of the protective formation of the Human Emperors Mausoleum was at her disposal. Rays of light intersected and turned into a ruler that landed on the old mans body, restricting his movements. At the same time, a huge guillotine appeared above them. The old man seemed to be on the guillotine in an instant. However, he still smiled wantonly and ostentatiously. Little girl, now that youre here, I dont need you anymore. Thick black gas surged around his body, and he instantly transformed into a huge black demon god. As his body expanded, he resisted the rules and rules binding him, resisting the suppression of the Imperial Mausoleum. The guillotine fell from above, but it was held up by a huge black demonic hand. The old monster strode forward and entered the transparent palace. The Empress of Dongzhous expression did not change. She gently placed her palms together and then crossed them. Everyone instantly felt that the space they were in seemed to have changed. The protective array of the Human Imperial Mausoleum changed again. Under the effect of the formation, the transparent palace seemed to be split into two. It wasnt folded in half, but in the same position, as if there were two identical transparent imperial palaces overlapping each other. However, one of the two palaces was empty, with only Ye Tianmo in it. The other palace was where the Human Emperors tomb was originally located. Ye Tian MO chuckled, and his two black demonic palms stretched out, closing in on each other. As a result, the two imperial palaces that had split apart immediately showed signs of reuniting. The Empresss expression became more serious. She carefully activated the protective formation of the Human Emperors Mausoleum to deal with her opponent. However, Feng Angs figure was flying deep into the transparent palace. However, he had just taken two steps when his footsteps slowed down. He turned around and received Chen Luoyangs palm strike. Fellow Daoist Chen, why are you doing this? Feng Ang sighed. That Sky Demon is too powerful. Its already very difficult for Fellow Cultivator Xu to keep him out alone. Its rare for us to be able to move freely. Of course, its more important to hurry and get the treasure. What I want is only the Jun Tian Ge that Mountain Zun needs. The rest of the treasures are all yours, Fellow Cultivator Chen. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm and casual, as if the person who had intercepted Feng Ang earlier wasnt him. I dont trust you, he said bluntly. Why bother? Feng Ang was helpless. I didnt bring anyone in. Then who did? Chen Luoyang said indifferently. As he spoke, he and Feng Angs hands didnt stop moving. Ive never come into contact with that otherworldly demon. Feng Ang argued. In fact, he was very surprised. The Zhou Emperor is very sensitive to this place. There is no need for her to sow discord. Chen Luoyang punched Feng Ang. I believe that Ye Tianmo didnt follow you in. But what about the others? Feng Angs human form almost took Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon. A bloody and demonic aura suddenly surged from his body as he transformed into his original form of a single-winged horse. Endless gales swept out, and he was much more brutal than King Fuyao and Han Shang, forcing Chen Luoyang to dodge. Fellow Daoist Chen, youve wronged me. I didnt bring anyone in. Feng Ang said casually. He didnt want to continue fighting and was focused on entering the transparent palace. At this moment, Ye Tianmos voice came from the palace gates. Tsk, looks like I dont have time to slowly hang out with a girl like you. Otherwise, Ill give the little ones a chance to take advantage of me. A mysterious light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the black devil god. As the light flashed, two mysterious and ancient seals were outlined. They were different from the seal on the Empress palm, but similar. Their principles and concepts were the same. As soon as these two seals appeared, the suppression of the Imperial Mausoleums protective array on Ye Tianmo was instantly alleviated, and even melted. Empress Xu Ruotongs eyes flashed. The old devil in front of him clearly had some clues about the Human Emperors Mausoleum. It was even possible that he had not been idle during the years when he was recuperating and hiding from the world. He had been secretly searching for the Human Emperors Mausoleum and the remains of the Human Emperor, and he had obtained a lot. It was just that the old monster was still lacking a crucial step, so he had never been able to enter. Indeed, he wasnt brought in by Chen Luoyang or Feng Ang. He had been found by himself. He had been begging for it but could not. Finally, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty opened the door. He rushed over and entered the Emperors Mausoleum together. The Empress had chosen the passageway that would lead them to the transparent palace in the Illusory Realm, but Ye Tianmo had arrived almost at the same time as them. She had a bad premonition at the time, but it turned out that this old demon had not been lucky. He was extremely familiar with the Imperial Mausoleum and even had control over a portion of the array. The old monster was proud, so he had relied on his own strength to resist the array. He didnt want to let Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang have an advantage, so he mobilized the power of the Imperial Mausoleums protective array to fight for control with the Empress and quickly attacked the transparent palace. As he exerted his strength, countless rays of light appeared in the world outside the imperial palace. They continuously shook and intersected with each other, and even distorted. The two of them fought fiercely over the control of the array. The two overlapping transparent palaces merged into one, and Ye Tianmo stepped into the palace. In terms of compatibility with the Human Emperors inheritance and in terms of control over the Human Emperors Mausoleum, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was superior. However, in terms of individual cultivation, Ye Tianmo was still stronger. The same gains could be used to a greater effect. Neither of them could do anything to the other. Ye Tianmo couldnt take control of the array from the Empress, but the Empress couldnt use the array to suppress Ye Tianmo. Then lets not ask for anything. The Old Devil laughed loudly. As he shouted, the transparent palace shook violently. The great formation that was revolving in the sky above the imperial palace suddenly twisted even more violently before it stretched out and disappeared. In the perception of the Empress of Dongzhou, the formation suddenly fell silent. Although it did not completely collapse, it would not be able to function for a short time. Given some time, she could reactivate the formation, but Ye Tian MO would not wait for her. The Old Devils figure flashed and instantly appeared in front of the Empress, striking down with his palm. The Empress struck out with her palm, but her body was pushed back. You have potential. Ye Tianmo praised, but his hands were merciless as he sent out a series of palm strikes. As the Queen received the attack, she rushed into the depths of the transparent palace. Soon, they caught up to Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang. Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong were restricted by the unfamiliar terrain of the Imperial Palace, so their movement speed was limited. Just as they were trying to find a way out, they saw Ye Tianmo and Xu Ruotong chasing after them. Ye Tianmos moves were unrestrained and unrestrained, completely disregarding the people around him. Anyone who was within his attack range was swept into his attack, and Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang were no exception. Fellow Daoist Ye, Im here on the orders of Shan Zun to retrieve a treasure. I wont touch anything else. Feng Ang said to Ye Tianmo as he parried. What a coincidence, Ye Tianmo said with a smile. Im not interested in the treasures buried here, but He was in a frenzy. However, I dont like sharing with others. Interested or not, everything here belongs to me! As he spoke, the black gas on his body surged and seemed to form a black bottomless abyss that swallowed Feng Angs hurricane. Then, he grabbed the single wing on Feng Angs back with his palm, intending to tear it off. Fortunately, Feng Ang was skilled in teleportation, and his mountain-like body was agile and fast, narrowly avoiding Ye Tianmos claw. This is a deal between the Mountain Venerable and the Demon Venerable. Even Fellow Daoist Ye cant afford to be punished for ruining the good things of the two Realm Supremacies. Feng Ang was not angry. He was calm as usual. His tone was neither fast nor slow, but it gave people enough pressure. Unfortunately, Ye Tianmo was both arrogant and intelligent. Then youre in trouble. Youve ruined the task Demon Venerable gave you. Youll have to suffer when you go back. As he spoke, he did not show any mercy. Feng Ang cursed in his heart. Ye Tianmo was also a member of the Mortal World. The Demon Venerable had not dealt with him for so long, so it would not be difficult for him now. His own Mountain Supreme and Demon Supreme kept each other in check, and no one entered the Imperial Tombs. Ye Tianmo had stirred up the situation and even dragged Chen Luoyang into it. However, based on the Demon Lords way of tempering his disciple, he probably wouldnt interfere now. In the end, it was still up to the people in the Imperial Mausoleum to settle it themselves and see who was better. Feng Ang shifted his body, refusing to fight Ye Tianmo head-on. Chen Luoyang hadnt reached the Martial Honor Realm yet, so he felt somewhat strained when facing a peerless expert like Ye Tianmo. Previously, in the battle at the Western Qin Imperial Capital, the old sword immortal, the Western Qin Great Emperor, Abbot Pu Hui and the others were either dead or injured. Finally, even Ye Tianmo, who hadnt fully recovered from his injuries, showed signs of a relapse. In the end, both sides had no choice but to stop fighting. But after this period of recuperation, the Old Devil had recovered some of his vitality. Chen Luoyang could sense that Ye Tianmo hadnt fully recovered from his injuries. He said that his main goal wasnt to bury the treasure with him, and this should be believable. His first goal in entering the Human Emperors Mausoleum was most likely to use this place to find a way to heal his injuries. However, even though his injuries had yet to fully recover, this old demon was still incomparably savage. He seemed to have reappeared the elegant demeanor of fighting against the masses in Zheng Yang City. He was still advancing steadily against the combined forces of Chen Luoyang, Xu Ruotong, and Feng Ang. However, Chen Luoyangs heart was calm and composed. They should be arriving soon Just as Chen Luoyang was estimating in his heart, he heard a clear phoenix cry coming from outside the transparent palace, followed by a melodious zither sound. Ye Tianmo furrowed his brows and turned his head, his burning gaze seemingly piercing through the walls of the Imperial Palace. Five-colored light swirled in the sky as a phoenix appeared. A young man was sitting on the phoenixs back. He was holding a zither, and the Eight Trigrams Diagram floated behind his head like a great sun. Green light enveloped his body, and he turned into Goumangs phantom. As the sound of the zither echoed, the heavenly phoenix descended and flew into the transparent palace.. Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: 647. What Does It Have to Do With Me, Chen Luoyang? Chapter 649: 647. What Does It Have to Do With Me, Chen Luoyang? Translator: 549690339 It was Ji Zhong and Tian Feng. Compared to what Chen Luoyang saw when he visited Xian Tian Palace previously, the Heavenly Phoenixs strength had indeed increased. Even Ye Tianmo felt like he had met a formidable opponent when facing this ancient phoenix. However, the Old Devil was fond of fighting and had no regard for anyone. The Heavenly Phoenix opposite him had a more serious gaze, but it also showed an even more arrogant attitude. Although I have heard that the phoenix in the Xian Tian Tomb was the last to reach the Nirvana stage in Xian Tian Palace, I have never paid attention to it. Today, we actually bumped into each other. It is a happy occasion. It is better to have a taste of it together. As the Old Devil laughed wildly, he attacked without restraint and directly struck the Heavenly Phoenix with his palm. Ji Zhong and the Heavenly Phoenix originally had the intention to negotiate. They didnt have any specific requests for coming here. They only hoped to find out the situation of the Human Emperors Mausoleum and bring back some tokens. However, Ye Tianmo attacked without any hesitation, and the Heavenly Phoenix had no reason to not retaliate. Phoenixes were not good at fighting, but they were noble and proud. When provoked, they would also fight back. Foolish fool. The Heavenly Phoenix let out a long cry. Five-colored light circulated around its body, forming a light mist that blocked the opponents attack. The light on his feathers condensed into five ancient runes. He had five characters on his back and five virtues. His defense was so strong that few in the same realm could match him. Even Ye Tianmos ferocity couldnt break through in a short time. Chen Luoyang and the other two were temporarily put aside. The Eastern Zhou Empress looked at the Heavenly Phoenix and Ji Zhong on its back before looking at Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang. Chen Luoyang possessed the Golden Sycamore Tree and had specially visited Xian Tian Palace back then. As for Feng Ang, the Phoenix could also be considered a member of the Demon Tribe, although it was independent. There were no Phoenixes living in the Mountain and Sea Realm, but if Feng Ang could make friends with the Heavenly Phoenix, it would be possible. However, Feng Ang knew his own business. He had no friendship with the Heavenly Phoenix. Now that Ji Zhong and the Heavenly Phoenix had entered, it had nothing to do with him. Feng Ang also turned to look at Chen Luoyang, but who knew that Chen Luoyang was also looking at him. Xu Ruotong, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, snorted. These two were not easy to deal with. Although it was reasonable to say that with Phoenixs temperament, she probably wouldnt get along with Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang, who knew if there was something fishy going on? Chen Luoyang was very calm. If he said he didnt bring anyone in, then he really didnt bring anyone in. As for Ji Zhong, that was the information provided by Mister Zun. What does it have to do with me, Chen Luoyang? However, Ji Zhongs hard work over the past few days was not in vain. He had truly been reborn, and it made everyone who had witnessed all of this feel as if they had not seen each other for a day. Ye Tianmo grew stronger and stronger as he fought, unleashing all sorts of methods to attack. His target was naturally the Heavenly Phoenix. However, Ye Tianmo wouldnt take special care of Ji Zhong on the back of the Heavenly Phoenix. However, with the Heavenly Phoenix bringing Ji Zhong along, not only did it not appear to be a burden, it even added to its might. Putting aside Ji Zhongs current cultivation level, he had the zither in his hand. The sound of the zither actually formed a faint coordination with the Heavenly Phoenix, increasing its power. The sound of the zither turned from formless to corporeal, revealing the light and shadow of Goumang. It combined with the light around the Heavenly Phoenix and became one with it. Thus, Ji Zhong was safe. He seemed to have completely integrated with the Heavenly Phoenix and did not have to worry about the aftershock of Ye Tianmos attack hurting him. As long as the Heavenly Phoenixs defense did not collapse, Ji Zhong would be able to rest easy. Xu Ruotongs gaze also landed on the zither in front of Ji Zhong. It was not an ordinary zither. It was probably a treasure left behind by the ancient god Goumang, and it might even be related to Emperor Xi. There was news that after the Connate Tomb, although Ji Zhong and Tian Feng lived in seclusion in the Connate Palace, they would occasionally leave for a period of time. After they left Xian Tian Palace, they were nowhere to be seen in the mortal world. No one knew where they went and what they did. From the looks of it now, it was very likely that they were searching for Goumangs ruins, and they had obtained a lot in the end. Ji Zhongs cultivation had clearly advanced by leaps and bounds, and his speed was almost comparable to her and Chen Luoyang. Perhaps, rather than saying that the other party was improving, it was better to say that his cultivation was gradually recovering. At present, the Heavenly Phoenix was carrying Ji Zhong on its back as it fought Ye Tianmo. The battle was intense, but the man and the phoenix seemed to be at ease. However, the Old Devil didnt show any signs of fatigue either. Instead, he felt extremely satisfied. The two sides fought fiercely, causing the transparent palace to shake non-stop, as if it was on the verge of collapse. Feng Ang didnt change his expression as he quietly rushed into the depths of the Imperial Palace again. However, just as he moved, Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong caught up. At this time, its better not to have internal strife. Dont you two think so? Feng Ang said, That Sky Demon may catch up at any time. It will be another chaotic battle. We may not be able to get what we want. Why dont we unite and deal with that Sky Demon together? What do you think, Fellow Daoists? I dont want to. Xu Ruotong pursed her lips. Immediately, he struck his palm at Feng Ang who had revealed his true form, the appearance of a single-winged horse.You always sneak away first. Youre the most unreliable. Feng Ang flapped his wings and dodged. He smiled helplessly at Chen Luoyang and said, Fellow Daoist Chen, lets work together. Otherwise, well be cold. This meant that the weak would unite and fight against the strong side together. Among the three people present, although Chen Luoyang was covered in treasures and had powerful absolute arts, and he had previously killed the 19th level Martial Honor, King Fuyao, Han Shang, he was still an 18th level Martial Saint. Feng Ang and Xu Ruotong were both at the twentieth realm. However, it could be seen from the attack just now that the Empress was even more powerful than Feng Ang. When Chen Luoyang saw Xu Ruotong and Ye Tianmo fighting, he was also rather impressed. When the other partys palm print appeared, it was like a huge seal or a token. With his own palm power, it revealed the Human Emperors imperial edict. It wasnt just the Black Water Edict that she possessed and the Yellow Earth Edict that she had come into contact with through Chen Luoyang. There was even the power of other Edicts! For example, the Aoki Talisman. Chen Luoyangs eyelids twitched when he saw the exuberant vitality and the Wondrous Void Tree. He thought that his Green Wood Edict Talisman had been stolen. Then, when he saw the Empress palm materialize the platinum decree that the Queen of the Wilderness had previously held, he understood. As the direct descendant of the Human Emperor, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had been improving over the years. She had finally been able to open the Human Emperors Mausoleum. She could no longer rely on the imperial decree itself and use the power of the Human Emperors imperial decree. Or rather, she now had the authority to create decrees. There was a powerful force that was as violent as fire. It must be the same as the Crimson Fire Seal that had never appeared in the Mortal World. When he thought about the Empress comprehension of the Green Wood Edicts power concept, Chen Luoyang couldnt help but feel a layer of darkness. His treehouse might have been discovered by the other party. However, now was not the time to think about that. He had to focus on the Imperial Mausoleum first. Compared to a year ago, the Empress of Dongzhou had made great progress again. Her strength was probably above the old sword immortal and the others. She could be said to be the strongest 20th -level Martial Honored Realm in the mortal world. Perhaps only Ye Tian MO could beat her, but Ye Tian MO, who had yet to recover from his injuries, would have to put in a lot of effort to say that he could win. Just now, when Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang had held back, the combined strength of the three of them had barely resisted Ye Tianmo, mainly because of the Empress. No wonder Feng Ang wanted to ally with Chen to resist Xu. Sure, Chen Luoyangs expression was indifferent as he propped up the Bitter Sea Demonic Banners and executed the Black Sun Endless Descending Vairocana. The power of the Black Sun combined with the power of the Bitter Sea, combining offense and defense as one. Together with Feng Ang, they faced the Eastern Zhou Empress, Xu Ruotong. The invisible Shadow Moon quietly attacked, catching the Empress off guard and making her impatient. She widened her eyes and a golden-white radiance enveloped her entire body. She forcefully withstood Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon assassination and charged into the Black Sun Bitter Sea. Then, she blasted the Dark Buddha with a palm strike. However, after the Dark Buddha shattered, he wasnt facing Chen Luoyang. Instead, he was facing a gust of wind that stirred up boundless astral winds. Hmm? The Queens gaze turned cold. Just now, an illusion seemed to have affected her judgment. It felt familiar, like the power of a certain page of the Heavenly Book. It seemed that other than the Heavenly Book with the Life character and the Heavenly Book with the Tranquility character that he had obtained from Yan Ran Mountain, Chen Luoyang should have other Heavenly Books. As expected, with a body full of treasures,King Fuyao Han Shangs death was not unjustified. With Xu Ruotongs current cultivation base, she could easily block the attacks of King Fuyao Han Shang, but Feng Ang was a different story. She could only rest her hands. After sweeping away the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier with one palm, she pushed Feng Ang back with another palm. However, at this moment, black fog spread out and death qi enveloped them. A black coffin appeared. The lid of the coffin opened and released an endless suction force, causing the Empresss body to sway slightly. She hurriedly struck out with her palm. At the same time, the Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm isolated time and space and blocked the black coffin far away. It was no wonder that a Martial Honor could not even escape and was killed on the spotThe Empress of Dong Zhou and Feng Ang had the same thought. Chen Luoyangs overall strength seemed to finally have a complete outline in their eyes. The Empress attacked Feng Ang with one palm and the black coffin with the other. At the same time, she let out a soft shout and exhaled like a dragon. She transformed into a purple dragon that soared into the sky and attacked Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang also used all his strength to block the Empress attack. However, at this moment, the void around the three of them seemed to suddenly tremble. Space seemed to have cracked open, revealing a dark gap. Then, a shadow rushed out from this gap. The shadow swept toward Chen Luoyang on one side and Xu Ruotong on the other. Chen Luoyang looked over and saw that it was clearly an extremely strange demonic dragon. It was completely pure gold, but its entire body was flashing with a blood-colored radiance. Then, as the dragon scales opened and closed, bursts of black gas flowed out, forming clusters of black auspicious clouds that were like thick ink. As the black auspicious clouds churned, the blood-red golden dragon spewed out blood-red flames that swept toward Chen Luoyang. At the same time, the demonic dragon swung its tail at the back of Xu Ruotongs head. When the other party attacked, he was ferocious and violent. He was not inferior to Feng Ang at all. He was comparable to a 20th level Martial Supreme. Although this demonic dragon had a strong demonic aura, Chen Luoyang was still able to recognize it at a glance. Cheng Hui! Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: 648. I Lacking a Perfect Mount Chapter 650: 648. I Lacking a Perfect Mount Translator: 549690339 The former Chu Emperor Cheng Hui had actually turned into a demonic dragon? Previously, after Swordmaster Darknorths battle with Cheng Hui, he had mentioned that Cheng Hui had become half-human and half-demon. But at that time, Cheng Hui was still more like a human, whether it was his appearance or his inner self. But now, he was already 100% a great demon. Was it because of Feng Ang? Or was it because of Cheng Huis own cultivation back then? But no matter what, Cheng Hui had paid for his efforts. His cultivation base had successfully advanced a step further, stepping into the 20th realm that he had always dreamed of. With his current strength, he truly had the capital to compete with Mister Tianji. Unfortunately, Mister Tianji had passed away long ago, and Cheng Hui could no longer swagger around the mortal world in his current state. At the very least, he had to bid farewell to his past. The gains and losses of these things are like people drinking water and knowing their own feelings. However, for the current situation, his strength at the twentieth realm was very important. The blood-colored flames perfectly inherited all the advantages of the previous Brilliant Light, and its power was even more tyrannical and ferocious. Chen Luoyang was currently busy dealing with the Empress attack. When he faced the demonic dragons blood flames, he instantly felt the shadow of death enveloping him. Before the bloody light and flames could even approach him, his skin started to feel a burning pain, but at the same time, his entire body felt cold. The two conflicting feelings fell on his body at the same time, making him feel extremely sad. On the other side, the Empress of Dongzhou could already feel a chill at the back of her head and a numbness in her heart. She was already multitasking, and she couldnt even summon the power of the platinum imperial decree to protect herself while fighting Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang at the same time. Cheng Huis cultivation base had improved greatly after he transformed into a demon. Even the Empress would not be able to withstand a swipe of his dragon tail at his vital parts. Cheng Huis timing was perfect. Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong had used up all their trump cards at the critical moment when they suddenly launched a sneak attack. At the same time, the momentum of Feng Angs attack also increased sharply, not giving the Empress of Dongzhou a chance to attack. Furthermore, he seemed to be accumulating strength and was also keeping a close eye on the situation on Chen Luoyangs side. Just as Cheng Huis attack was about to land, Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong suddenly moved. The black coffin suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already blocked the monstrous blood flames for Chen Luoyang. Meanwhile, Xu Ruotong pulled back her hand to block the dragon tail that was sweeping towards her vitals. At the same time, a violent counterattack immediately attacked the demonic dragon like a storm! Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong seemed to have a tacit understanding. The Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier and the purple dragon, which seemed to be facing each other, instantly unbuckled and attacked the demonic dragon together. The demonic dragon was not greedy after its attack missed. It immediately retreated. However, Chen Luoyang and the Empress seemed to have been waiting for him since a long time ago. They had already attacked when they blocked his sneak attack. Therefore, the demonic dragon couldnt avoid it even if it wanted to. It could only circle around to block Chen Luoyang and the Empress of Dongzhous attacks while retreating. However, the attacks of Chen Luoyangs duo were continuous and each wave was stronger than the last. After the defense, the black coffin immediately flew into the sky and crashed into the demonic dragon. At the same time, a white jade-like palm swept up endless purple qi and slapped toward the demonic dragon. The demonic dragon barely avoided one, but it could not avoid two and was heavily injured on the spot. Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and the situation was reversed. The ambusher became the one who was ambushed, and he suffered a great loss. At the same time, Chen Luoyang and the Eastern Zhou Empress joined forces to attack Feng Ang. Fortunately, Feng Ang was alert and mentally prepared for Cheng Huis fate. He had also been holding back some strength and retreated in time, finally avoiding the disaster. So, someone did follow us in. If I didnt bring them in, then who could it be? Chen Luoyang smiled. Im not sure either. He should be your enemy, right? I think he followed me here for revenge. Feng Ang shook his head and sighed. What a pity. He should have only attacked one person, but he insisted on showing off. In the end, it was me and you who joined forces. It really ruined the plan. As he spoke, his figure rapidly fled into the distance. He didnt dare to continue fighting in order to avoid being pincered by Chen Luoyang and the Empress of Dongzhou. The demonic dragon that Cheng Hui had transformed into fled in another direction and disappeared at the end of the palace corridor. Chen Luo and the Empress of Dong Zhou exchanged glances. Lets sweep the demons first. said Chen Luoyang. Yes. Queen nodded. Both sides can go to the central tomb. Lets chase one each. After saying that, she chased after Feng Ang while Chen Luoyang chased after the demon dragon that Cheng Hui had transformed into. However, after chasing for two steps, Chen Luoyang discovered that Cheng Hui seemed to be fleeing toward the transparent palace. Seeing this, Chen Luoyang fell into deep thought. He didnt continue chasing and turned around to enter the palace. After Chen Luoyangs figure disappeared, Cheng Hui reappeared. The demonic aura around him was completely retracted, and he transformed back into his human form. He still looked like the Chu Emperor from before, but his face was pale, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Feng Ang was using him to distract Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong. He had the same intention. Although he would need to rely on Feng Ang to pull strings, if he had enough confidence, he could go to the Mountain and Sea Realm, or even stay in the mortal world to build a new empire. Chen Luoyang, who had taken over his Southern Chu Empire, and Xu Ruotong, who had suppressed him previously, were indeed enemies that he wanted to get rid of. However, the things in Xian Tian Palace were the most important. Just now, even if he had endured and didnt attack, Feng Ang might have betrayed him. Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong would also be on guard from the start. It would be better to find an opportunity to attack and then retreat in defeat at their hands. This would allow these opponents to lower their guard and no longer focus their attention on him. Chen Luoyang might be playing hard to get. In order to guard against this, Cheng Hui deliberately took a detour. Although it might take more time, the people in the lead would naturally fight endlessly with each other, giving him a chance to make up for the time. Cheng Hui walked all the way in and came to the vicinity of a palace. He saw three halls standing side by side there, and the sound of battle could be heard from afar. They were Xu Ruotong and Feng Ang. However, Chen Luoyang was nowhere to be seen. Cheng Huis heart sank. After hesitating for a moment, he decided not to take any risks. In the distance, the battle between the heavenly phoenix and the otherworldly demons had already reached its climax. Both sides were gradually drawing closer. Cheng Hui decided to wait patiently. In the current situation, he could only take advantage of the chaos to fish in troubled waters. Otherwise, it was very likely that there would be danger. He would rather not gain anything than take a gamble. He was alone now and had nothing to lose. However, he needed to have a basic confidence if he wanted to take risks. Successive failures and setbacks made Cheng Hui even more cautious. After a short while, he finally discovered Chen Luoyangs figure. Chen Luoyang was also carefully concealing his figure, avoiding the attention of the Empress of Dongzhou and Feng Ang. He quietly slipped into the left room of the three halls. The palace in the middle was shrouded in the battle between the Empress and Feng Ang. It was impossible to sneak in. They would definitely be alerted. For the time being, the only two halls that could be attacked silently were the left and right halls. Hence, Cheng Hui seized this opportunity and made his move decisively. He naturally didnt have the mood to intercept Chen Luoyang. Although Chen Luoyang, who had destroyed the South Chu Empire, was his greatest enemy, he had more than one enemy. This time, he had used Feng Ang to enter the Human Emperor Mausoleum. His main goal was to accomplish his own matters and not to ruin Chen Luoyangs matters. The most important thing was to get what he wanted. Thus, Chen Luoyang entered the left hall while Cheng Hui entered the right hall. First, he had to ensure that he got the items in the hall. Ever since Mister Tianji had fallen and Cheng Hui had gone into seclusion to comprehend the Demon Heavenly Book, he had been firm on one principle. Compared to calculating the opponent, it was always better to make oneself stronger. As long as he had some gains today, he would naturally have the chance to deal with Chen Luoyang and the others in the future. Cheng Hui quietly entered the main hall on the right. He saw that the display inside the hall was simple, but it was heavy and heavy. A law that was even stricter than when he was the Emperor of Chu was displayed in the hall. Compared to a great demon like Feng Ang, Cheng Hui, who was also a demon, did not feel so ostracized in the Human Emperors Mausoleum. Perhaps it was because he was once a human, or perhaps it was because he was once the Chu Emperor. His body had gathered the vision of all living beings and the spiritual dragon energy. Cheng Hui stood in the hall at this moment, but he felt a sense of comfort. It made him feel relaxed and happy, as if he had returned to the time when he was the king of South Chu. He forced himself to focus and not indulge in this. He looked straight at the table in front of the hall. There was a brocade box on the table, and a vast aura that made ones heart palpitate emanated from it. It was as if the earth was silent, but it could be overturned at any time. Cheng Hui was about to lean forward when he suddenly froze and turned to look to the side. The air rippled like water as he was stimulated by his gaze. Then, a person appeared. It was Chen Luoyang! Cheng Hui took a deep breath. You didnt rush over from the left side of the hall. Instead, you came to the right side. You went to the left side of the hall. It was an illusion you created. Good trick. You deceived me. Youre injured. Chen Luoyang calmly looked at the other party. Its inevitable that your eyesight isnt good. As he spoke, he casually grabbed the brocade box on the table. Cheng Hui did not act rashly, nor did he rush out of the hall immediately. It was very likely that Chen Luoyang was lying in ambush outside the hall. For example, the mysterious black coffin. Running away blindly, the previous Mountain Chieftain of Yan Ran, King Fu Yao, Han Shang, was the same. In order to stop me, you might have lost the treasures of another hall. Is it worth it? Cheng Hui asked coldly. Chen Luo opened the brocade box. Go to the other hall. Wont this place be easy for you? A huge seal appeared in front of him. It was quietly placed in the brocade box. There was no light flashing or aura leaking, but it gave off an extremely heavy feeling. It was as if it was so heavy that it was difficult to add more. The yellow earth talisman decree was far from comparable. The words Earth Overturning were printed on it. You might not understand, but your life is a pretty good reward for me. Chen Luoyang kept the seal and looked at the Chu Emperor. However, I still lack a suitable mount.. Do you want to consider it? Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: 649. Shadow Moon, Frost, and Brilliance in the Milky Way Chapter 651: 649. Shadow Moon, Frost, and Brilliance in the Milky Way Translator: 549690339 Mount? Cheng Hui was stunned for a moment before he realized who Chen Luoyang was referring to. A rare look of anger appeared on the face of this former emperor. No matter how deep his cultivation was, it was broken at this moment. Chen Luoyangs expression was very solemn and didnt have any hint of mockery. When I was in the Divine Lands, my mount was a flaming dragon. However, its cultivation level seems to be a little low now. The South Chu Royal Palace once had a Golden Dragon, but it was only for Martial Saints. However, youre different. Youre equivalent to a 20th level Supreme Realm expert. Currently, youre the most suitable. Chen Luoyang moved his wrist and walked toward Cheng Hui. The Earth Overturning Seal was extremely heavy. With his current cultivation and strength, he even felt that he could not lift it. It seemed that if he wanted to refine it into his own and use it freely, he would need to find a quiet place to enter seclusion for a long time. It was impossible to use it immediately, but to deal with Cheng Hui in front of him, he naturally could not use the Earth Overturning Seal. I sincerely suggest that you consider it seriously. This way, you can stay in the Mortal World safely and not have to leave your hometown. With me around, the others naturally wont criticize you. Chen Luoyang came in front of Cheng Hui. Cheng Hui stared straight at Chen Luoyang and suddenly laughed.Thank you. As he spoke, he transformed into his demonic dragon form. Torrential blood flames instantly engulfed Chen Luoyang. All in all, the former Chu Emperor could be considered flexible and unyielding. Ever since he was young, he had been living under the shadow of Mister Tianji. When he finally ascended to the throne of South Chu, he had been defeated by the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, and the Empress of Eastern Zhou, Xu Ruotong. He had also faced the pressure of Blood River Patriarch and the others. When facing the Demon Venerable, he even brought out all the shamelessness he had when he was a prince. Because of an accident during the practice of the Demon Word Tomes of Arcane, he had put down his pride and sought help from the great demon Feng Ang. He was willing to be driven by the other party to enter the Imperial Mausoleum. For the sake of his goal, Cheng Hui would not hesitate to endure humiliation. However, Chen Luoyang actually wanted to use him as a mount, which made him extremely furious. It could even be said that the previous Chu Emperor had never been so furious before. Or perhaps, everything that he had accumulated in the past had exploded at this moment. Although he was severely injured, the monstrous blood flames that the demonic dragon stirred up seemed to be even more violent than before. It seems like youre not happy. Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same. With the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier, the Black Sun Endless Vairocana, and the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body, he was impregnable. Cheng Hui had broken through to the twentieth realm. If he was at his peak, he might be able to challenge this defense, but whether it would be effective would require time. In this state, it was destined that it was impossible to break through Chen Luoyangs defense. After hitting a wall, the furious Cheng Hui calmed down a little. Although he was furious, he didnt want to perish together with Chen Luoyang. Thus, although he continued to attack wildly on the surface, he began to think of a way to escape in his heart. There was a high possibility that there was a black coffin lying in ambush outside the hall. He had to lure it out first. In that case, he had to increase the pressure on Chen Luoyang. However, his injuries were quite serious, so he might have to think of something else. The demonic dragons eyes suddenly changed color. His pure golden eyes turned blood-red at this moment. Then, a blood-red light shot out from the dragons eyes. The blood light and blood flames attacked Chen Luoyang together, and the attacks became even more concentrated. Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows slightly and focused his thoughts on dealing with him. The demonic dragon that Cheng Hui had transformed into added another force. A page of the Heavenly Book flew out from the dragons mouth. The demonic dragons demonic power began to increase as well. Chen Luoyang had accurately grasped this point. He stared at the word demon on the page of the Heavenly Book and understood that this was the key to Cheng Huis demonization. And this page of the Heavenly Book with the word Demon actually had the effect of increasing the demon power of the demon race. Cheng Huis strength began to increase as if he had recovered from his injuries. In fact, his strength had even increased, surpassing his peak. However, Chen Luoyang quickly noticed that this amplification wasnt without a price. The blood-red color in the demonic dragons eyes became thicker and thicker. In the end, it seemed to have gradually lost its rationality. It became more and more arrogant, more and more crazy, and more and more bloodthirsty. Cheng Hui had vaguely given up on his own consciousness in exchange for the continuous increase in his strength. He looked like he was going to risk his life and die with the enemy. Chen Luoyang shouted softly as a ball of light appeared above his head. In the ball of light, there was a page with the word Tranquility written on it. When the Heavenly Book with the word Silence appeared, the time and space in the hall seemed to be frozen. Time and space were frozen. Even the blood flames that the demonic dragon was churning seemed to have turned solid. The waving dragon claw also slowed down and stopped in front of Chen Luoyang. The radiance of the Heavenly Book of the Tranquility Character seemed to have restored the demonic dragons consciousness. The bloody light in its eyes dissipated, and it was no longer as violent. However, the Demon Heavenly Writing Character immediately came into play, and the Tranquility Heavenly Writing Character began to wrestle with each other. Both sides fought fiercely. In this way, the power of the Heavenly Book with the word Tranquility was also canceled out by the Heavenly Book with the word Demon. The demonic dragon regained its freedom and continued to pounce toward Chen Luoyang. With a heaven-shaking roar, the demonic dragon spat out a strange demonic heart from its mouth. Blood light shot out in all directions. He had a stance of either you die or I die as he ferociously charged towards Chen Luoyang. Anyone who saw it would see it as a fatal blow. But in fact, that Demons Heart was just a smokescreen. It was the Bloody Fierce Demon Fruit that Cheng Hui had used when he was in seclusion to comprehend the Demon Heavenly Book. After it was squeezed dry, the remaining shell could be used to impersonate the Demons Heart. Cheng Hui launched a fatal blow on the surface, forcing Chen Luoyang to fight and forcing him to mobilize the black coffin outside the hall. He was very sure that Chen Luoyang definitely didnt want to get injured if he could avoid getting injured. After all, there were as many experts as clouds in the Imperial Mausoleum, and Chen Luoyang didnt only have Cheng Hui as his opponent. Maintaining his peak condition at all times was the right thing to do. Cheng Huis injury earlier was also a last resort. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been in such a sorry state when facing Chen Luoyang one-on-one. Chen Luoyangs expression seemed to have finally changed when faced with Cheng Huis ultimate attack. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, as if he was smiling. Cheng Huis heart suddenly tightened. He felt that something was wrong. However, it was too late for him to change his moves. Chen Luoyangs figure was suddenly enveloped by a thick fog. Following that, a black coffin silently emerged from the black fog. This black coffin wasnt lying in ambush outside the hall. Instead, it was following closely behind Chen Luoyang. When Cheng Hui saw this, he knew that he had fallen into Chen Luoyangs trap. It was already too late to regret now. He could only pretend to go all out and turn it into reality. He would fight to the death with Chen Luoyang and make it difficult for the other party. Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon raised his hand and slashed down. The blood light and flames spurted out by the demonic dragon gradually condensed. The blood-red flames were frozen into black ice crystals in the air. The demonic dragons eyes suddenly turned cold. Previously, he had secretly observed Chen Luoyangs fight with Xu Ruotong and Feng Ang. However, Chen Luoyang had never used this move before. The black ice crystals shattered one after another, turning into pitch-black ice powder. Then, they dissipated in the air as if they had never existed. Even the demonic dragons blood flames disappeared, wiped from this world. The third technique of the Shadow Moon Scripture, the Shadow Moon Frost Milky Way. Chen Luoyang had analyzed his own martial arts, combined it with the power concept of the Demon Venerables remains, and fused it with the sword intent of the Absolute Sword. This was the ultimate technique that he had created. The invisible blade went all the way up, breaking the demon dragons final struggle. The black coffin slammed into the demonic dragons body, causing him to be injured even more. Immediately after, Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon arrived and added another mournful wound on the demonic dragons body. Ive said it before. Your life is a pretty good gain for me. Cheng Hui suffered heavy injuries consecutively and could no longer hold on. The huge demonic dragons body went limp. However, before he could land on the ground, the lid of the black coffin opened. A huge suction force came from within and sucked the demonic dragons body into it. The coffin lid closed with a bang and disappeared into the black fog. Chen Luoyang let out a long breath of turbid air before pushing open the doors of the main hall and leaving. At this moment, the battle between the Eastern Zhou Empress and Feng Ang had already affected the middle hall of the three halls. In the distance, Ye Tianmo and the Heavenly Phoenix had also arrived. Heh, you guys sure know how to seize the opportunity. The Old Devil swept his gaze over them. He shouted and pressed his palm down. The entire transparent palace seemed to be shaking violently. Then, the palaces collapsed, and a crack appeared in the middle of the ground. The cracks that looked like angry dragons directly struck down the three halls that were lined up side by side. The hall in the middle split open, and the Empress of Dongzhou and Feng Ang were forced to move to the sides. The brocade box in the palace fell into the Empresss hands. However, the Empress couldnt be bothered to open the box, and Feng Ang couldnt be bothered either. The two of them stared at Ye Tianmo in shock. Chen Luoyang and Ji Zhong were similarly shocked. The buildings here were protected by restrictions and were extremely sturdy. Although the palace complex was on the verge of collapse due to the impact of everyones battle, very few were damaged. Ye Tianmo was strong, but he couldnt have caused such a huge commotion all by himself. This did not match the power he had displayed in his fight with the Heavenly Phoenix. It seemed that he was especially good at destroying the terrain here. The Empress of Dongzhou, who had a deeper understanding of the Imperial Mausoleum, understood immediately.What did you take? You want to completely break open the Human Emperors Mausoleum and extract the essence energy within? You want to use essence qi to heal your injuries? Ye Tianmo laughed heartily. Ive already said that Im not interested in the things here. However, everything here is mine, including your lives. A rod-like object appeared in his hand. It looked like a human bone. With a swipe of the bone, a cross-shaped rift valley appeared in the transparent palace. Then, a large amount of Essence Qi gushed out of the rift. In the sky above, the wind and clouds kept changing, and the flickering light of the transparent palace gradually dimmed. The Essence Qi gathered in Ye Tian Mos body. As the Old Devil laughed maniacally, his aura began to grow even more. Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: 650. Heaven, Earth, and Man Chapter 652: 650. Heaven, Earth, and Man Translator: 549690339 The three halls were located at the core of the Emperors Mausoleum. Chen Luoyang initially thought that the main chamber of the mausoleum was located below. Now, it seemed that he was not completely wrong. However, there was a slight deviation. The emperor did not leave any remains behind. The Demon Venerable said that the Demon Venerable had personally buried the Human Emperor in the past. Who knew what he had buried? Did it naturally become like this with time, or was there another mystery behind it? Was the bone in Ye Tianmos hand the remains of a Renhuang or a descendant of the Renhuang? It actually had such a miraculous effect. This place was indeed filled with a terrifying amount of Essence Qi. Chen Luoyang was merely watching from the side, but he could feel that the old devil had benefited greatly. The Heavenly Phoenix, who was originally on par with him, was suddenly lacking in strength and showed a declining trend. It seemed that the time he had to recover after Nirvana was still too short. He was still far from reaching the peak. Ye Tianmos momentum grew more and more terrifying. The Old Devil who had once roamed the mortal world and fought the world alone seemed to have finally regained his glory. The Empress of Dongzhou looked at the large rift valley in the mausoleum and revealed a pained expression. She took a deep breath and opened the brocade box in her hand. Inside the box was a token. The token was inscribed with ancient words that were mysterious and unfathomable. Chen Luoyangs eyelids twitched. His intuition told him that the two Human Emperor decrees in his hands originated from this Human Emperor Decree. The Empress expression was solemn as she raised the Human Emperors Token. As the light on the token circulated, it seemed to become the hub of the entire imperial tomb. The Mausoleum Guarding Formation immediately started operating again and listened to the orders of the Eastern Zhou Empress. However, because of Ye Tianmos previous destruction, the array was now in tatters and the balance was broken. A large amount of Spirit Qi was lost and rushed towards Ye Tianmo. The Empress did not give up. She resolutely and patiently sorted out the formation and made it work again. Gradually, the flow of energy in the tomb slowed down. It wasnt static and stable, but rather, it was in a state of seesaw. There was only a temporary balance. It was the Eastern Zhou Empress and Ye Tianmo. Or rather, it was the formation of the Human Imperial Mausoleum and Ye Tianmo. Little girl, not bad! The Old Devil felt the flow of essence Qi gradually stop, but he wasnt angry. He just clicked his tongue in wonder. He tried to use the things he had in his hands to influence the mausoleum guarding formation of the Human Emperor Mausoleum again, just like before he entered the transparent palace. However, it was useless this time. The three treasures of heaven, earth, and man, the Juntian Spear, the Earth Overturning Seal, and the Human Emperor Token. It seems that the Human Emperor Token also has the effect of setting up an array. Ye Tianmo chuckled and strode toward the Eastern Zhou Empress. However, the Heavenly Phoenix and the Empress had joined forces to stop the Old Devil. Although the power of the formation was weak at the moment, it was still quite powerful. With the support of the Empress, it made her already powerful strength rise. However, the Old Devil was truly powerful and was still suppressing everyone. Chen Luoyang looked at the Human Emperor Token in Empress Xu Ruotongs hand and couldnt help but secretly criticize the Earth Overturning Seal that he had just obtained. He could understand that the Empress had received the inheritance of the Human Emperor earlier, which should be related to the Human Emperor Token. As the legitimate successor of the Human Emperor, it was not surprising that she could control the Human Emperor Token so quickly. However, as the old saying went, it was not a problem for people to be few and uneven However, the actions of the Eastern Zhou Empress made him have other thoughts. Chen Luoyang first swept his gaze and saw that Feng Ang had already run toward the left side of the hall. Feng Ang was also helpless. The Emperor Token of the Central Main Hall fell into the Empress hands. Chen Luoyang had just come out of the hall on the right, and most of the treasures in the hall had fallen into his hands. Now, only the left hall had hope. He ran into the hall and was delighted when he saw the shape of the brocade box on the offering table. When he opened the brocade box and saw the Jun Tian Ge inside, Feng Ang was so touched that he almost cried. But unfortunately, before he could continue to be moved, Chen Luoyang had already arrived. This is the treasure that Shan Zun and the Demon Venerable agreed upon. Why did Fellow Daoist Chen stop us? This will inevitably hurt the harmony between the two worlds Just as Feng Ang was about to say something, Chen Luoyang had already stretched out his hand and grabbed it without any explanation. With the three treasures combined, the situation can be reversed. Chen Luoyang grabbed the Jun Tian Spear. I will help you. Feng Ang snatched it back forcefully. Chen Luoyang scoffed. He didnt believe a single bit of the other partys words. If he hadnt rushed over in time, this great demon would have already run away after taking the Jun Tian Ge. The two sides were in a stalemate, while Ye Tianmo, Tianfeng, and Xu Ruotong were slowly starting to fight. The Old Devils injuries didnt really heal instantly. He had only temporarily stabilized his condition after absorbing a large amount of essence energy from the Human Emperors Mausoleum. As time passed, there was a risk of chaos again. He needed to carefully recuperate and refine the essence energy before he could achieve the goal of recovering in a short period of time. At this moment, he had been fighting with others for a long time. He gradually became a little frustrated and his attacks became more and more ruthless. Ji Zhong sat on the Heavenly Phoenixs back, feeling anxious as well. Hearing Chen Luoyang say that the Three Treasures could be used to deal with Ye Tianmo, Ji Zhong couldnt help but be distracted. He secretly asked the Heavenly Phoenix, and the Heavenly Phoenix replied, Chen Luoyangs idea might be to help the Human Emperor Token and take the next step to fight with this demon for the essence energy here. Ji Zhong observed the battlefield. After calculating for a moment, he whispered, Senior Feng, find a chance to put me down and go to the Demon Emperor and that big demon. The Heavenly Phoenix soared into the sky and fought Ye Tianmo. Ji Zhong, who was sitting on his back, suddenly floated down under Goumangs cover. Although Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang were engaged in an intense battle for the Jun Tian Spear, the two of them had always been paying attention to their surroundings. Ji Zhong suddenly landed in their direction, and the two of them immediately sensed it. Feng Ang did not underestimate Ji Zhong because of his zither. However, who knew that a huge bow would suddenly appear in Ji Zhongs hand. It was even taller than him. He drew his bow like a full moon in midair, and an arrow of light condensed on the bowstring. Ive offended you! Ji Zhong was the first to speak. Then, he released the bowstring. A stream of light completely ignored the distance between them and instantly arrived in front of Feng Ang. Feng Ang didnt dare to be careless and quickly dodged. However, it seemed that wherever he dodged, the light arrow would shoot. Feng Ang could only use his own demonic power to block the arrow. The power of the arrow made his heart tremble. If he did not block the arrow, even if he was not killed, he would not have a good time with his cultivation. Fortunately, Ji Zhong seemed to be unable to draw his bow continuously, so Feng Ang didnt have to worry about continuous arrows. However, after being interrupted by Ji Zhong, he was distracted and couldnt win against Chen Luoyang on the other side. The Jun Tian Dagger flew into the air as both sides fought. Feng Ang was a great demon with an extremely fast speed. Even though Chen Luoyang had the Shadow Moon to enhance his movement technique, Feng Ang was still at the 20th realm after all. He was still faster than Chen Luoyang when it came to approaching the Jun Tian Spear. However, Chen Luoyangs dozen rounds of black suns blocked his path, making it difficult for Feng Ang to display his speed. He could only interfere with Chen Luoyang. However, he was just a step slower, and the Jun Tian Ge fell into Ji Zhongs hands. Feng Ang wanted to give chase, but the Heavenly Phoenix had already flown back and connected with Ji Zhong before flying into the sky. Follow me. Chen Luoyang shouted and called Ji Zhong over. He flashed the Earth Overturning Seal in his hand. Although he was still unable to activate the power within, he was not obsessed with it. Instead, he tried to establish a connection between the Earth Overturning Seal and the Human Emperor Mausoleum in front of him, as well as the Human Emperor Token in the hands of Xu Ruotong, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. This was the place where the Demon Lord had finally established himself. Although he had tried his best to reduce the color of his body in his old friends mausoleum, after the ground shattered, Chen Luoyang could finally sense an aura related to the Demon Venerables remains. With this as a connection, Chen Luoyang felt that he had finally grasped some of the mysteries of this place. As for the connection between the Human Emperor Token and the Earth Overturning Seal, there was no need to mention it. In the sky, the wind and clouds changed, and the array patterns of the grand array appeared and disappeared. The Eastern Zhou Empress clearly knew how to cooperate with Chen Luoyang and Ji Zhong. Two pillars of light descended from the sky and enveloped Chen Luoyang and Ji Zhong, who was on the back of the Heavenly Phoenix, respectively. They moved together with them. Without needing Chen Luoyangs guidance, the Heavenly Phoenix had already reminded Ji Zhong. Therefore, the two of them each held the Earth Overturning Seal and the Juntian Spear to establish a connection with the Human Imperial Mausoleum. With their help, Xu Ruotong became more and more courageous. The three of them werent obsessed with defeating Ye Tianmo. Instead, they were trying to stop him from absorbing the essence of the Imperial Mausoleum, even dragging out the part he had already absorbed! Good! Ye Tianmos eyes flashed with a fierce light as he flew through the sky and the earth, turning the world into a mere foot. He appeared at any point in the Human Emperors Mausoleum at will, and his punches and kicks were destructive, enveloping everyone present in his attacks. Feng Ang wanted to curse in his heart. He really wanted to tell Ye Tian Mo that they could become a team. As long as he let him leave with the Jun Tian Ge, he could make the rest of them as round as he wanted. However, this Old Devil was crazy and had no intention of joining forces with anyone. Even he, who had nothing in his hands, had become the target of attack. He was miserable, like a helpless boat swaying in the wind and rain. The wind and rain on Feng Angs side seemed to be on the verge of collapsing at any moment. Chen Luoyang and the others gradually felt that everything was going smoothly. Ye Tianmo was no longer able to absorb the Essence Qi from the Human Emperors Mausoleum. Instead, his previous gains began to pour out. A massive amount of essence energy surged into the bodies of Chen Luoyang and the other two. Xu Ruotong and the Heavenly Phoenix moved freely, but Chen Luoyang was relatively the most dangerous. Many of Heavenly Demon Yes ferocious attacks were blocked by the black coffin. However, the black coffin was unable to withstand such a tyrannical attack. Chen Luoyang could even see dents and cracks appearing on the black coffin. However, as time passed, Chen Luoyang and the others became more and more relaxed. The murderous look in the Old Devils eyes grew more and more intense. Suddenly, he laughed coldly. Alright, heroes come from the young. It seems like Im doomed today. Although he said that, his actions were not polite at all. He struck out with both palms and slammed them together. With a pa sound, the strange human bone was directly smashed into pieces on the spot. As the bone fragments flew, his palms moved downwards and struck the valley below. The Empress of Dongzhou wanted to stop him, but she failed. The entire Mausoleum of the Human Emperor shook once again, and it was unprecedentedly intense. In the next moment, the rift valley continued to expand until it covered the entire world. Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: 651. Chen Luoyang’s Waiting Chapter 653: 651. Chen Luoyangs Waiting Translator: 549690339 Not only the transparent palace, but the world outside the palace also began to shatter. The transparent palace was divided into four parts by the cross-shaped rift. As the cross shaped rift valley continued to expand, the rift valley became wider and larger, and began to devour the surrounding palaces. In the end, the transparent palace gradually disappeared and was swallowed by the ever-expanding cross-shaped rift. Chen Luoyang felt that the entire imperial mausoleum was on the verge of collapse. Everything seemed to repeat itself yesterday when the Connate Tomb was destroyed. The large amount of essence energy in the Human Emperors Mausoleum could no longer be preserved and was all released. The temporary balance that Chen Luoyang and the other two had created by using the three great treasures to resist Ye Tianmo had been broken. The flow of Essence Qi no longer stopped. Instead, it suddenly fell into an extremely chaotic state. Although the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was in charge of the Imperial Mausoleum Formation, it was difficult to stop this process. Furthermore, as the vital essence of the Human Imperial Mausoleum leaked out, the mausoleum guarding formation finally collapsed. A large portion of the scattered Essence Qi was absorbed by the three supreme treasures, the Human Imperial Mausoleum, the Earth Overturning Seal, and the Juntian Spear. Ye Tian Mo also took the opportunity to absorb a portion of it. The world of the Human Emperor Mausoleum was finally destroyed. The entire world first expanded, then collapsed, and was about to collapse. Chen Luoyang and the others hurriedly took advantage of the expansion of the realm to escape. Even if the people present could withstand the power of the world collapsing once, they did not have the mood to suffer for nothing. Ji Zhong sat on the Heavenly Phoenixs back, almost paralyzed. He finally understood what Ye Tian Mo meant. This old monster was actually so arrogant. The so-called admitting defeat actually meant that he could not take it all for himself. You want to give the Jun Tian Ge to that horse demon? Hes up to no good, the Heavenly Phoenix asked. Ji Zhong wiped the sweat from his forehead. I promised to help Mister Zun investigate the Imperial Tombs. I have to bring back a token. Then lets go. The Heavenly Phoenix flapped its wings and immediately flew away. Feng Ang, who was just about to approach, suddenly darkened his face. Xu Ruotong, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, looked at the world that was beginning to collapse and collapse. She was sad and silent for a long time. She bowed three times towards the collapsed Emperors Mausoleum, then left with the Emperors Token. With the collapse of the Emperors Mausoleum, they could no longer return to the mortal world through the sea. Everyone was in the void and needed to find a new way to return to the mortal world. The Empress strolled in the void and looked at the vast sea of stars. She pondered over the whereabouts of Chen Luoyang, Ji Zhong, Ye Tianmo, and Feng Ang. Chen Luoyang kept the Earth Overturning Seal and was blown away by the violent void. It was unknown where he was. He was a Martial Saint at the eighteenth level. Although he was strong, he had not crossed the natural chasm and had not reached the Supreme Realm. Therefore, it was still inconvenient for him to walk in the vast void. If it was near the mortal world, it would be fine, but now that he didnt know where he was, it would be very difficult to return. He had predicted this possibility in advance and made some preparations, but he was not in a hurry to use it now. Chen Luoyang formed a fist stance and used Fuxi to deduce for a moment. He gradually had an idea and waited patiently. Soon, the void in front of him was torn apart, and a figure appeared in front of him. An acquaintance. They had just met. .. Ye Tian Mo! The old devil sized up Chen Luoyang and praised, Ive long heard of a personal disciple of the Supreme Martial Artist. He used to be an ordinary person, but after seeing him today, he is indeed extraordinary. When I was at your level, I didnt have your cultivation and strength. Im not. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm. If not, it would be time for you to join my sect and become my masters disciple. Good kid, talented and arrogant. Hahaha! Ye Tianmo laughed. If the Supreme Martial Artist hadnt already taken you as his disciple, I would have wanted you as well! Chen Luoyang smiled. To be honest, you have the ability, but the disciples you taught not only betrayed you, but they also seemed to want to kill you. If Im not wrong, the Desolate Mans Wo Longsha is also your successor? Not bad. Wo Longsha and Bie Donglai are both talented, Ye Tianmo said, chuckling. Only Li Ce is lacking. But hes not my disciple, and Im just giving him some pointers. Hes improved, and his talent is passable. The old man laughed. As for wanting to kill me, its good that they have the intention. Unfortunately, they dont have the ability to do so. Dont tell me that youre bent on seeking death. Its not difficult, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Just follow me to see my master. That day will come. Ill be honest with you, Ye Tianmo said. Im not a match for a Supreme Martial Artist, but hes been at his level for thousands of years. If he doesnt move, someone will catch up to him one day. He scanned Chen Luoyang from head to toe and said, Alright, kid, lets not talk about this anymore. This old man finds you very pleasing to the eye. Theres no harm in leaving the Earth Overturning Seal to you. However, this old man has a use for the essence energy within. After absorbing it, I will return the treasure to you. However, your black coffin is quite interesting. Lend it to me to play with. Chen Luoyang smiled when he heard this. Although I dont like to mention my master, I am indeed curious. You robbed me so openly. Is it because my master doesnt exist? Originally, this old master truly believed that the Autarch was no longer around. However, Lord Dao of Qingwei Realm, Xihe, and the Heavenly Lord of the Realm all came to the mortal world, Ye Tianmo said frankly. The Heavenly Lord even made a battle agreement with the Supreme One. It seems that I was wrong. The Supreme One is still alive. As for now, since the Supreme Martial Artist didnt stop me when I entered the Imperial Tombs, it doesnt matter now. Ye Tianmo flexed his knuckles. In this old mans heart, a Supreme Martial Artist is far stronger than a Renhuang. This is why they are stronger. Chen Luoyang nodded. Then theres no need to say more. Lets do it. At any time, I dont know how to write the words give it to someone else. I like your temper! Ye Tianmo grinned. As he spoke, he didnt hold back and threw a punch at Chen Luoyangs head. Its speed and strength were so swift that Chen Luoyang couldnt react in time. However, Chen Luoyang had expected that the other party would immediately make a move. Thus, he didnt wait at the same spot and moved earlier than the other party. His actions were extremely simple. The black coffin was pulled out. The coffin lid opened. Lie down. He closed the coffin lid. Ye Tianmo punched the coffin lid. The black coffin shook violently, and even the black fog dissipated. When Ye Tianmo saw Chen Luoyangs actions, he couldnt help but be startled. He then grinned, and the ominous glint in his eyes became even more intense. He didnt say that he would bring the black coffin along with Chen Luoyang. Instead, he aimed a series of heavy punches at the black coffin in the vast void! The black coffin seemed to be fixed in place by an invisible force, and it could only serve as a punching target for Ye Tianmo. Inside the coffin, Chen Luoyang was extremely calm as he sat cross-legged. Next to him was Cheng Hui, the demon dragon who was heavily injured and constantly attacked by the black coffins death aura. Chen Luoyang allowed Ye Tianmo to smash the black coffin outside as if Ye Tianmo didnt exist. He stretched out his hand and used the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique to deal with Cheng Hui. The strength of the Fey race was vastly different from that of human martial artists. The Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique, the Sky-Devouring Demonic Power, and the Limitless Blood Sea were meaningless to the demons. Even if he forcefully devoured the other partys energy, it would be harmful to the cultivator. However, Chen Luoyang possessed the Black Sun Scripture, so his ability to devour and refine was different from the normal Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique. Therefore, he did not mind that Cheng Hui had already transformed into a demon and swaggered to devour and refine the other partys power. Cheng Hui was powerless. No matter how resentful he was, he could only allow Chen Luoyang to slaughter him. However, he could also sense Ye Tianmos movements outside. Even if you devour my strength, you will still need time to refine it. It is impossible for you to break through to the Supreme Realm in a short period of time. At the very least, this black coffin will not be able to support you to complete your merits and cross the natural chasm He might be afraid of the Supreme Martial Artist and not dare to kill you, Cheng Hui said slowly. But at that time, youll be like me now. Youll be at the mercy of others. Chen Luoyang listened quietly and smiled. He stretched out his hand and gently wiped the demonic dragons body. Cheng Hui couldnt make a sound anymore. I didnt let you speak, not because you hit my sore spot, but because your words were too stupid. Chen Luoyang smiled and continued with his actions. Although Cheng Hui couldnt make a sound, his eyes seemed to have gained some vigor as he continued to stare at Chen Luoyang. He felt that Chen Luoyang was just trying to cover it up. He had touched on Chen Luoyangs sore spot. The other party must be extremely anxious right now. The black coffin was getting weaker and weaker under Ye Tian Mos continuous attacks. Cheng Hui was very sensitive to this. The death aura in the coffin was weakening, and the power of the black coffin itself was continuously declining. Even Cheng Hui, who was trapped here, could roughly sense the situation outside. It was easy to imagine how weak the black coffin was. The black coffin could shatter at any moment under Ye Tian Mos all-out attack. As for the Earth Overturning Seal, Chen Luoyang had just obtained it and was unable to control its power. All other methods were useless against a peerless expert like Ye Tianmo. At the very least, given Chen Luoyangs current Martial Saint Realm, he seemed powerless. Moreover, he was unable to break through to the Supreme Realm in a short period of time. The ancient formation of Emperor Xi was indeed powerful, but it required time to set up and a certain degree of geographical advantage to gather the surrounding spiritual energy. Now that he was in the Outer Realm void, the spiritual energy was thin. Even if Chen Luoyang descended the Golden Parasol Tree and set up the Emperor Xi Ancient Formation, it would be difficult for him to resist Heavenly Demon Ye. The array formation that Emperor Xi had personally set up was completely different from the array formation that later generations had learned. Thinking about it this way, Chen Luoyangs only hope was for the Supremacy to save him. Would the Supreme Martial Artist make a move? Looking at how Chen Luoyang could only hide in the black coffin, the chances were slim. Cheng Hui felt that the pain and weakness in his body were far away from him at this moment. Instead, he was more concerned about Chen Luoyangs fate. Unfortunately, Ye Tianmo might not kill Chen Luoyang directly. Cheng Hui felt regretful. But even so, it was still a little comforting. At this moment, the Chu Emperor, who was extremely weak, vaguely realized that his heart had also become extremely fragile. He had to rely on this inexplicable joy and hope to numb himself. As time passed, the black coffin became more and more fragile and was on the verge of collapse. But the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, suddenly felt a faint sense of unease in his heart. He quickly found the reason for his uneasiness. The Chen Luoyang in front of him was really too calm. He sat quietly the entire time and didnt seem to notice any movements in the outside world. At first, the Chu Emperor thought that Chen Luoyang was pretending to be calm, but he soon discovered that this wasnt the case. This young man was truly calm. Then, he felt that Chen Luoyang was certain that Ye Tianmo wouldnt dare to kill him, so he allowed Ye Tianmo to do whatever he wanted. But since that was the case, why would he hide in the black coffin? Cheng Hui began to be puzzled. Gradually, he felt that Chen Luoyang seemed to be waiting for something. Were they waiting for the Supreme Martial Artist to save them? It didnt seem like it Cheng Hui was even more puzzled. As for Chen Luoyang, he remained calm. When the black coffin was about to shatter, the black fog in the coffin gradually disappeared. Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: 652. We Don’t Know Each Other (1) Chapter 654: 652. We Dont Know Each Other (1) Translator: 549690339 If you didnt come, I would have died here. Chen Luoyang looked at the black coffin that was about to crack open and said calmly. Cheng Hui was confused. Other than him and Chen Luoyang, there was no one else in the black coffin. His tone was definitely not directed at the Supreme Martial Artist. But the next moment, a faint sigh suddenly sounded from the black coffin. Outside the black coffin, Ye Tianmo stopped. The surface of the black coffin, which was already filled with cracks, suddenly revealed more thick ink-like fog. The black coffin that was on the verge of collapse suddenly became intact. Then, an ink-like mist swept up the black coffin and disappeared. Ye Tianmo sneered as he reached into the black mist to grab the black coffin again. But soon, his expression changed slightly and he withdrew his hand. The surface of his palm had completely lost its moisture. It was like a dried corpse, but it also seemed to have decayed and withered. Ye Tianmo took a deep breath and silently circulated his mystic art. However, his palm did not return to its original state. It was still in a withered state, but it was slightly better than before. Why does it look like the little girl Qing Kong Sangs Twisting Finger Planet? I originally thought it was pure Nether Death Qi, but now it seems that the Profound Mystery of Time is also within it the Old Devil muttered to himself. While he was thinking, his withered palm was slowly regaining its luster, but the speed was still very slow. The black coffin had long disappeared amidst the thick black fog in front of him. Soon, even the black mist disappeared. In the black coffin, the black fog had almost dissipated. However, as the sigh sounded, the black fog immediately spread out, causing the coffin to be so dark that one could not even see their own fingers. Cheng Hui felt a chill in his heart. This black coffin was probably far more mysterious and unfathomable than what everyone in the mortal world had imagined. It also possessed even more powerful authority. Similarly, Chen Luoyangs confidence had also far surpassed the imagination of others. The black fog in the temple only blocked his vision, it wasnt lifeless and deadly. Chen Luoyang stood in the thick fog and slowly shook his head. I knew it was you when you appeared. Whats the point of hiding? The black fog was silent for a long time before another sigh sounded. Didnt you already guess that it was me if I didnt appear? I want to see you. Chen Luoyang was expressionless. I dont want to see you just to verify who you are. Why? Its still a little too early. A little impatience will ruin the plan. The voice in the black fog said. It was a womans voice. There are some things that I cant plan if I dont understand clearly. You cant possibly be the only one allowed to scheme and not me, right? Chen Luoyang said indifferently. It was you who plotted A soft sigh came from the black fog. Hmm? Chen Luoyang suddenly raised his eyebrows. Now is indeed not the time to meet. The black fog drifted, and a womans figure vaguely walked out. Cheng Hui looked over with difficulty and could not help but be stunned. He knew who it was. He wasnt familiar, but he wasnt unfamiliar. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that he had never known the other party. The former lord of the Black Water Absolute Palace, the Infernal Queen, Ji Tianqiong! Cheng Hui had heard that this black coffin had originated from the Black Water Absolute Palace. It was created by Ji Tianqiong and was later lost in the hands of his disciple, Ling Cang. After that, the black coffin returned to the Black Water Palace with Ji Tianqiong. Chen Luoyang had paid a visit to the Black Water Absolute Palace. Ji Tianqiong had gone missing, and this black coffin was left in the palace. However, when Chen Luoyang broke through the Black Water Absolute Palace, he heard that the Black Water Absolute Palace was unable to face the enemy even though they were guarding the black coffins from top to bottom. In the end, they could only watch helplessly as Chen Luoyang took down the Black Water Absolute Palace. The black coffin must have fallen into Chen Luoyangs hands at that time. It was just that at that time, no one knew that the black coffin was so powerful. Cheng Hui asked himself, he and King Fuyao Han Shang had both fallen under this black coffin. But even so, they did not expect the black coffin to hide so many secrets. From the looks of it, Ji Tianqiong was in cahoots with Chen Luoyang. Back then, she had intentionally left the black coffin for Chen Luoyang. Cheng Hui suddenly felt enlightened. After obtaining the black coffin from the Black Water Palace, Chen Luoyang began his path of conquering the mortal world. If not for this black coffin,King Fuyao Han Shang might not have died. Although Chen Luoyang already possessed great strength, it wasnt to the extent that he would snowball so quickly. The black coffin originally belonged to Ji Tianqiong, but she had the intention to give it to Chen Luoyang. Everyone should have thought of this long ago, but they had neglected it intentionally or unintentionally. Because of motive. The Devil Empress, Ji Tianqiong, who had never interacted with Chen Luoyang before, what right did she have to help him? If he wanted to hug the thigh of a Supreme-Being, then this hugging of the thigh was too obscure, and at the same time, it was too desperate. Although the people of the Misery Sea, who wanted to cling onto the Supreme Martial Artists thigh the most, had also offered their sects treasure, the Misery Sea Demonic Barrier, they did not cling onto the Supreme Martial Artists thigh so shamelessly. As a result, everyone always suspected that something bad had happened to Ji Tianqiong, but they ignored the fact that this fellow had done everything on purpose. Listening to the conversation between the two of them just now, they had long known each other, and their friendship was not shallow. But he had never heard of Chen Luoyang having such a relationship with the Black Water Palace. Back in the world below the mortal world? Chen Luoyang quietly looked at the woman who had walked out of the black fog. His expression didnt change as he stared at her with bright eyes. Speaking of which, Divine Thought Techniques ability to imitate martial arts is actually stronger. However, in terms of disguise, its not as convenient as the Manifestation of Nature. But its also because the Boundless Elephants Strength is too convenient, he said slowly. I dont know how to address you now. Second Senior Sister or the Infernal Queen? The woman looked at him calmly. After a while, she smiled. Both are fine, but Chen Chuhua is a little special. She only awakened her wisdom bit by bit when she came into contact with the black coffin more and more. Su Hui. Yes. Chen Luoyang slowly nodded. In that case, it seems that Chen Chuhua and Ji Tianqiong are actually just fake identities. The woman was slightly stunned, as if she did not understand the meaning of the last word in his words. However, after thinking about it, she slowly understood the meaning and said with a smile,Its probably what you think. Do you know Yang Qingshi? Chen Luoyang asked. Cheng Hui listened quietly at the side. He roughly understood that Ji Tianqiong was someone who had gained wisdom after reincarnation, but he felt that it was not just one life. When he suddenly heard Chen Luoyang mention the name of the first House Master of the Clear Sky House, Yang Qingshi, a thousand years ago, Cheng Hui was stunned. He instinctively felt that the waters were deeper than he had expected. Just as he was feeling curious, he suddenly felt the fire of his life gradually extinguishing. Cheng Hui, whose heart was already dead, suddenly had a strong desire to live. He knew that it was impossible for him to bring these secrets out alive, but at least he could let him hear them all Unfortunately, Chen Luoyang couldnt hear the shouts in Cheng Huis heart. After the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique failed to gain any more benefits, he directly killed the demon dragon beside him with a palm strike. The woman also did not pay attention to Cheng Hui. After hearing Chen Luoyangs question, she fell silent for a moment before she smiled again. .. I do. Chen Luoyang nodded. Next question. Are you the same as him, or are you saying Did you create him? If I dont give you a clear answer to this question, will you actually get the answer? The woman sighed. Understood. As expected, Chen Luoyang didnt pursue the matter any further. He was about to speak again when the woman raised her hand to interrupt him.Ive said too much today. Its too early for us to meet. She smiled. You know, you have to be careful. The walls have ears. There are a few people with eyes and ears that can see and hear very far. Alright, one last question. How should I find you next time? I also dont wish to use such a dangerous method every time, asked Chen Luoyang. How can you really not have any backup plans? The woman seemed to be complaining and joking.After a few days, you will naturally know how to contact me. Chen Luoyang looked at her quietly. Actually, its best not to look for anyone. If it really doesnt work out, its better for me to look for you. The woman sighed again. She stretched out her hand and wrote a seal in the air. Dont stay in this black coffin. As Chen Luoyang spoke, he raised his hand and threw out an item. It was the Earth Overturning Seal that he had just obtained from the Human Emperors Mausoleum. The woman raised her eyebrows slightly. The seal in the air finally landed on the Earth Overturning Seal. Chen Luoyang kept the Earth Overturning Seal. You take care too. The woman smiled. Her body was once again covered by the black fog, and then she disappeared into the black coffin. After Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment, he used the clues he left in the Mortal Dust World and the black coffin to return to the Mortal Dust World. However, on the way back, he used the black mirror in his heart to communicate with the Demon Lords remains. The Demon Venerables of the Mountain and Sea Realm had already come knocking on his door. Old Devil Tang, youre being a little too ungrateful. I offered you what you wanted without saying anything, but the Jun Tian Spear didnt even get a piece of rust. A rough voice echoed in the dark grotto-heaven amidst the rain of blood. The strong demonic power was restless, as if it was ready to rush into the hall where the Demon Lords remains were. Chen Luoyang spoke indifferently through the Demon Venerables remains, The juniors are competing, and you chose a useless one. Who can you blame? My disciple is only a Martial Saint. Beside Demon Venerable, Feng Ang, who had transformed into a human, lowered his head. Yes, your disciple is indeed only a Martial Saint, but you let a 21st realm in. Demon Venerable said unhappily. This old man also placed a phoenix inside. Chen Luoyangs tone was neither hurried nor slow. The Demon Venerable paused. This was actually the most embarrassing part. The Jun Tian Spear didnt land in Chen Luoyangs hands, nor did it land in Xu Ruotongs hands, nor did it land in Ye Tianmos hands. Instead, it landed in Ji Zhong and the Heavenly Phoenixs hands. In a way, Feng Ang had lost to the Heavenly Phoenix, who was also a great demon. The Jun Tian Spear ultimately still belonged to the demon race. However, the problem was that the Demon Venerable and the Mountain and Sea Realm had no relationship with the Heavenly Phoenix. There were no phoenixes in the Mountain and Sea Realm. If the Demon Venerable wanted to get the Jun Tian Spear from the Heavenly Phoenix, he could only snatch it by force. However, the Heavenly Phoenix was hiding in the Demon Venerables mortal world If the Demon Venerable admitted that his words were useless in front of the Heavenly Phoenix, he could not afford to lose face. However, he had paid the price. In the end, his subordinates had only entered the Imperial Mausoleum for a day and did not even pick up a piece of iron sheet from the Jun Tian Ge. How could the Demon Venerable swallow this? He was originally an extremely hot-tempered and overbearing person. Because of other concerns, he took the initiative to bring gifts to ask for help this time. In the end, the gifts were gone, and the goods were gone. Suddenly, he couldnt suppress his anger. He wanted to put aside all his worries and meet the Demon Venerable first. At least he had to get the Jun Tian Spear. When the other party was almost done, Chen Luoyang slowly asked, Why do you want the Jun Tian Ge? Im training! the Demon Venerable said in a muffled voice. Since it belongs to me, this old man will not allow it to easily leave the mortal world. The Demon Lords voice came from the hall. However, this old man doesnt owe you anything. Since Ive taken your things earlier, Ill at least give you a chance. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: 653. It’s Still Me (1) Chapter 655: 653. Its Still Me (1) Translator: 549690339 Hmm? When Demon Venerable heard that Chen Luoyang had relaxed his tone, his anger temporarily calmed down. Even Feng Ang, who was standing beside him, felt his spirit lift. Come back in seven days. Ill lend you the Jun Tian Ge to study, but you cant bring it out of the mortal world. Chen Luoyang spoke in the tone of a Demon Venerable. I dont have the time to run around your world of mortals, the Demon Venerable was instantly displeased. You cant seize the opportunity that was given to you. The things of the Red Dust must be left in the Red Dust, the Demon Lords voice sounded from the hall. Chen Luoyangs tone was very firm this time. He had already loosened his mouth a little earlier, but now he had to tighten it again. Otherwise, it would inevitably arouse the suspicion of this big demon. Since the other party wanted the Jun Tian Ge to comprehend the Dao and not to use it as a raw material to refine things, then there was a possibility that the other party would agree to his suggestion. Especially when the other party might have other concerns and did not necessarily have to fight with the Demon Venerable. Under such circumstances, there was a possibility that the Demon Venerable would compromise. However, Chen Luoyangs understanding of the Mountain and Sea Realms current situation was rather limited, so he wasnt completely sure. Everyone was now afraid of both sides. The Demon Venerable might have some misgivings, but how could Chen Luoyang, who was about to fight Young Master Tian, be willing to waste more of the white jade bottles nectar on the Demon Venerable? But if they had to fight, they had to be decisive. Only by fighting could there be peace. Therefore, he was ready to fight at any time. Fortunately, after a moment of silence, Demon Venerable finally let out a long breath. Good! However, he immediately added,You have a page of the Heavenly Book in the mortal world This old man has said before that the things of the Red Dust must remain in the Red Dust, said Chen Luoyang calmly. You The Demon Venerable was a little angry. You people of the mortal world cant use that page of the Heavenly Book at all. Theres a demon character on it. Its too dazzling for you to see. Speaking of this, Chen Luoyang expressed that he was very suspicious of who had left behind the Heavenly Book. The word demon was actually very sarcastic. It was obvious that the human race had added a general term to the other races that had intelligence other than themselves, and there was a faint sense of contempt. He hadnt been to the Mountain and Sea Realm, but he knew that the demi-humans wouldnt call themselves demi-humans. In their eyes, different races were not the same race. Everyone did what they wanted, but they all respected Shan Zun as their master. The Mountain and Sea Realm couldnt possibly have such a title. Only outside of the Mountain and Sea Realm could it have such a title. The principles and concepts contained in the Heavenly Book are beneficial to the cultivation of the sons of the Mountains and Seas, so its not dazzling. Venerable Demon was very calm. These Tomes of Arcane are all written in the language of humans. Its not surprising that you call us demons. Our races have their own languages. There are also some who call you humans impolitely. In that case, just like the Jun Tian Ge, let the children under your command come to my Red Dust to borrow the Heavenly Book. However, Chen Luoyang said, on the other hand, you also have to produce a page of the Heavenly Book. My people from Red Dust will go over. Alright. The Demon Venerable pondered for a moment. Which page do you want? What is there for me to choose? Later, when Luoyang comes to your Mountain and Sea Realm, he can choose a page. The demons tone was calm. The kid beside you can go to the mortal world to find Luoyang later. The Tomes of Arcane that you are interested in are with him. Demon Venerable turned to look at Feng Ang. Feng Ang remained silent and lowered his head. He had messed up the job of the Jun Tian Ge in the Human Emperors Mausoleum. It was already good enough that the Supreme Mountain did not punish him. Theres no time like the present. This can also be considered your luck and opportunity. Ill fulfill your hard work in the past. The Demon Venerables voice sounded in Feng Angs ears, But merits are merits, and faults are faults. After you enjoy your blessings in the mortal world, you will know what to do when you return to the Mountains and Seas. Thank you for your kindness, Mountain Venerable. Feng Ang thanked him.After I leave the Mountain and Sea Realm, I will personally receive my punishment. The Demon Venerable nodded and turned to look at the hall where the Demon Venerable was. He said unhappily,He can read the Tomes of Arcane immediately, but I have to wait another seven days? Not bad. Chen Luoyang didnt explain further. The Demon Venerable looked at the closed door for a long time without saying a word. After a while, he nodded.Alright, its settled then. With that, he turned into a demonic wind and disappeared from the dark grotto-heaven. Feng Ang stayed in the grotto-heaven and bowed to the main hall, Thank you, Demon Venerable. He left the Grotto-heaven to find Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang himself had already returned to the mortal world. When the wind blew, Chen Luoyang nodded indifferently. My master has already informed me. It seems that Fellow Daoist Cheng has fallen at the hands of the Demon Emperor. Feng Ang smiled and sighed. His emotions were calm, and he couldnt tell that he had fought to the death with Chen Luoyang in the Human Emperors Mausoleum. Although the Jun Tian Spear ended up in the hands of Ji Zhong and Tian Feng, if one were to ask Feng Ang, Chen Luoyang should at least take half the credit for not obtaining the Jun Tian Spear. Later, when he returned to the Mountain and Sea Realm to be punished, it meant that more than half of the credit would go to Chen Luoyang. However, Feng Ang didnt seem to be aware of this at all. He was as calm as Chen Luoyang in the past. Thats right. Cheng Hui has been killed by me. His page of the Heavenly Book is now in my hands. As Chen Luoyang spoke, he flicked his finger lightly. A ball of light appeared in mid-air, exuding a unique demonic and bloody aura. It was completely different from the other pages of the Heavenly Book in Chen Luoyangs hands. When Cheng Hui used this page of the Heavenly Book, he became more bloodthirsty and brutal, but his rationality and calmness were greatly reduced. Chen Luoyang looked at the Heavenly Book in midair. Feng Ang didnt seem to be against the word demon on the Tomes of Arcane. He just quietly observed and comprehended the concept of the Tomes of Arcane. In order to break through to the twentieth realm, Fellow Daoist Chengs cultivation was too rash. He didnt know how to do it. In fact, he didnt really obtain the essence of the Tomes of Arcane. Feng Ang casually said, Of course, this has something to do with him being a human. Its true that there are few benefits and many disadvantages for humans to comprehend this page of the Tomes of Arcane. Fellow Daoist Cheng, youre already very impressive to be able to force your way out. Chen Luoyang nodded and didnt say anything. Feng Ang also stopped talking. He just quietly read the Demon Heavenly Book. Chen Luoyang wasnt idle either. He absorbed and refined the essence energy in the Earth Overturning Seal while comprehending the Earth Overturning Seal. After a long time, Feng Ang let out a long breath. Chen Luoyang looked at him and saw that although this great demon still had a human form, his eyes had turned blood-red. He looked a little like Cheng Hui when he had risked his life back then. However, Feng Angs blood-red eyes were still calm. They were filled with rationality and calmness. There was no sign of madness. As expected, the Heavenly Book is really suitable for you. Chen Luoyang commented indifferently. Feng Ang didnt take his words seriously either. No matter how suitable it was, he couldnt bring it back to the Mountain and Sea Realm. Revered Mountain has an appointment with the Demon Commander. You mortals can come to the Mountain and Sea Realm and borrow the Heavenly Tomes of the Mountain and Sea Realm. However, you can only choose one page, Feng Ang said. At the same time, one page from my Mountain Sea will come, and one page from your Red Dust will go. Chen Luoyang nodded. My master has mentioned it to me. According to his instructions, I will be the first to go over. However, I hope to go later. No problem. Feng Ang knew that the other party was definitely trying to absorb the essence in the Earth Overturning Seal. This Chen fellow was someone who had gained a lot from the Human Emperor Mausoleum, unlike him, who had come all the way back to the Mountain and Sea Realm for nothing. Fortunately, the Mountain Supreme was merciful. With the harvest of borrowing the Demon Heavenly Book today, his trip to the mortal world was not in vain. Fellow Daoist Chen, just contact me when you want to go over. Feng Ang handed Chen Luoyang a stone talisman and said, I might have to disturb Red Dust and Fellow Daoist Chen later. It was impossible to comprehend the Heavenly Book of the Demon character in one go. After digesting what he had learned today, he naturally hoped to come again. This had already obtained the approval of the Demon Venerable and Demon Venerable. Fellow Daoist is too polite. Chen Luoyang kept the stone talisman and bade farewell to Feng Ang. He stayed alone in the quiet room, deep in thought. A green ball of light appeared above his head. It was the Green Wood Talisman. Chen Luoyang wasnt in a hurry to activate the Green Wood Edict Talisman. Instead, he was deep in thought. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Ruotong, had obtained the Human Emperors Decree. Although she could not produce the Human Emperors Decree in bulk, the few decrees that were currently in existence would definitely form a connection with it. If he used the Green Wood Talisman on his side again, he might alarm the other party. The other party might even know about his treehouse . After Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. He carefully recalled the time in the Human Emperors Mausoleum when he activated the Earth Overturning Seal, Xu Ruotong activated the Human Emperors Token, and Ji Zhong activated the Jun Tian Ge. He carefully recalled his feelings at that time, as well as the principles, concepts, and mysteries of the three treasures of heaven, earth, and man. After a moment, a smile gradually appeared on Chen Luoyangs lips. He looked at his Earth Overturning Seal and did not use it. Instead, he directly activated the Green Wood Talisman Edict. When he arrived at the Divine Tree of Life Creation, Chen Luoyang had a faint feeling that there seemed to be something in the void that was attracted by him and had the intention to explore. Chen Luoyang immediately summoned Ji Zhong over. Ji Zhong had been waiting quietly. When he saw Chen Luoyang disguised as Mister Zun, he immediately bowed.Senior, I didnt fail you. Ive said it before, young friend, youre not an ordinary person. Youll definitely achieve great things. Mister Zun smiled. Ji Zhong took out the Jun Tian Ge and presented it to Mr. Zun. Then, he told him about his experience and knowledge of entering the Human Emperor Mausoleum. Chen Luoyang, who was pretending to be Mister Zun, seemed to be listening to Ji Zhongs words seriously, but he was actually secretly playing with the Jun Tian Spear. He casually waved the Jun Tian Ge. It was as if an invisible force had been born, cutting off the exploration of the people from afar. In the imperial capital of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, who was holding the Emperors Token in one hand and the honeydew in the other, was slightly stunned.Hmm? The Green Wood Talisman was with the Jun Tian Ge? However, the decree seems to have undergone some unique changes. Is it my illusion? In the treehouse, Mr. Zun smiled as if he had done nothing. After Ji Zhong told him everything he had seen and heard, Mister Zun smiled and nodded. Thank you, little friend. Youve helped me a lot. Senior, what are you talking about? If it wasnt for Seniors secret help, Im afraid I would have been sacrificed in the Connate Tomb. Ji Zhong shook his head. The Human Emperor and the Mausoleum of the Human Emperor have such an ending. Its really sad, but it also answers my confusion over the years. Right, said Mr. Zun. Theres still some follow-up to this matter. I wonder if I can trouble you, young friend. As he spoke, he handed the Jun Tian Ge back to Ji Zhong. Ji Zhong received the Jun Tian Spear in surprise. Senior, do you have any other instructions? If its possible, Id rather obtain the Earth Overturning Seal of the Three Treasures of Heaven, Earth, and Man. If the other party is willing, Im willing to use this Jun Tian Ge as an exchange, said Mr. Zun. However, its not convenient for me to deal with the other party, so Id like to ask you to act as the middleman. Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: 654. Deal, Add One More Item Chapter 656: 654. Deal, Add One More Item Translator: 549690339 Earth Overturning Seal? Ji Zhong came to a realization. He naturally knew that the Earth Overturning Seal was in Chen Luoyangs hands. And now, everyone in the mortal world was gradually becoming aware that Chen Luoyang was the direct disciple of the Demon Venerable. Even a salted fish like Ji Zhong understood this relationship. Mr. Zun did not want to have direct contact with the Demon Venerable. He must have his own plans. Ji Zhong did not think that Sir Zun was afraid of the Demon Venerable. He was concerned about other aspects. Senior, this Juntian Dagger has absorbed a portion of the essence of the Human Imperial Tombs. Junior hasnt touched it. Ji Zhong said with some difficulty, However, the Demon Emperor might have already started absorbing and refining the essence of the Human Emperors Mausoleum that the Earth Overturning Seal has absorbed and stored. Lets not talk about whether hes willing to exchange it or not. If he does, the essence stored in the Earth Overturning Seal might not be as much as whats in this Juntian Spear. Mr. Zun couldnt help but laugh. It doesnt matter if its empty. I only want the Earth Overturning Seal. However, young friend, you can consider absorbing a portion of the essence energy in the Juntian Spear before exchanging it with Chen Luoyang. I like fairness. Little friend, youve worked hard this time and there are many risks. I cant let you run for nothing. Theres no need for that. Ji Zhong put away the Jun Tian Ge. I have no interest in the Human Emperors Mausoleum, whether its the treasures or the essence. Therefore, Ill use this Jun Tian Ge to exchange with the Demon Emperor. If the essence in the Jun Tian Ge is full and the Earth Overturning Seal is missing, it will be easier to persuade the Demon Emperor to exchange. Mr. Zun smiled. Thank you, my little friend. If you need my help with anything, Ill be happy to help you. Thank you, Senior. Ji Zhong bowed and left. After he returned to the mortal world, he chatted with the Heavenly Phoenix. The essence in the Juntian Spear was indeed not used at all. The Mister Zun you mentioned is indeed not someone who covets treasures. I think the Earth Overturning Seal has a special meaning to him. I believe thats why he asked you to find the Human Emperors Mausoleum. The Heavenly Phoenix said, I will help him to the end. Since thats the case, I will accompany you to meet Chen Luoyang. However, its hard to say whether he will be willing or not. I have to try, said Ji Zhong. He first asked the people of Xian Tian Palace to inquire about Chen Luoyangs whereabouts and stated that he was going to pay a visit. Now, even if he did not count the Heavenly Phoenix, just Ji Zhong himself had to treat his visit to another family seriously and greet them in advance. Otherwise, it would be easy to be treated as an unannounced battle. After receiving the news, he sent a message to the Black Water Palace. The man and the phoenix left Xian Tian Palace immediately and headed to the Black Water Palace. Right now, Chen Luoyang was cultivating quietly. After welcoming Ji Zhong, Chen Luoyangs gaze shifted between him and the Heavenly Phoenix.Fellow Daoist, what brings you here? To be honest, I was entrusted by someone. However, due to the other partys request, please allow me to keep his identity a secret, said Ji Zhong frankly. The reason I came to visit you is because I hope to exchange the Juntian Spear for the Earth Overturning Seal in your hand, Demon Emperor. As the youth spoke, he took out the Jun Tian Ge and placed it in front of him. We didnt use any of the essence of the Human Emperors Mausoleum stored in the treasure. Demon Emperor, you can check it first. Oh? Chen Luoyang looked at Ji Zhong and the Jun Tian Ge in surprise. He did not take it over in a hurry. Instead, he sized up Ji Zhong.Youve already blocked my words in advance. If I ask you why you took the Earth Overturning Seal, you must not know anything? Yes. Ji Zhong nodded sincerely. Its not that I dont want to tell you, but I really dont know. I entered the Imperial Mausoleum to retrieve the treasure on behalf of that friend, but I failed to achieve my goal. What he wanted was the Earth Overturning Seal, so he could only come to find you, Demon Emperor. I hope you can give up your treasure and help him. The three treasures should have roughly the same amount of essence energy from the Human Emperors Mausoleum. Chen Luoyang casually asked, I have already absorbed and refined the essence energy in the Earth Overturning Seal. If what you said is true and no one has touched the Jun Heavenly Spear before, then the essence energy in the Jun Heavenly Spear should be more than the Earth Overturning Seal. Putting aside the value of the two treasures, if we were to consider the essence energy, would you exchange it for more? Ji Zhong said, Demon Emperor, its fine even if you empty the essence in the Earth-Overturning Seal. Im only here for the Earth-Overturning Seal. Chen Luoyang glanced at the other party. You didnt even take the essence energy from the Jun Tian Spear. What did you get from this trip? Ji Zhong smiled faintly. I have received his help before, long before I entered the Imperial Tombs. This time, it is to repay his kindness. I dont need anything. The person who gave you the clue to enter the Imperial Tombs must be your friend? Chen Luoyang asked. Ji Zhong did not answer, but he did not deny it either. Hes hiding himself. Not only did he ask you to do it for him in the Imperial Mausoleum, but he also wants you to do it for him now. What is he afraid of? Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows. This makes me a little interested in his identity. Forgive me for not telling you. Ji Zhongs expression was indifferent. What if I say that if you dont tell me the truth, I wont give you the Earth Overturning Seal? Chen Luoyang didnt even lift his eyelids. Ji Zhong frowned. Of course. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, In a transaction, the value of an item doesnt depend on the item itself. Instead, it depends on how much the buyer desires it. Ji Zhong took a deep breath. Im really sincere in coming here this time. If you have any other needs, Ill do my best to help you find them. I hope you can help me so that I wont let my friend down. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he turned his head and looked at the other party. Ji Zhongs gaze was clear as he looked at Chen Luoyang quietly.Demon Emperor, please grant my wish. You are a sincere person. Nowadays, people like you are rare. Although we are not on the same path, I admire your character. Chen Luoyang took out the Earth Overturning Seal and placed it in front of him. Ill exchange the Juntian Dagger for the Earth Overturning Seal, but Ill add one more. Please tell me, Demon Emperor, said Ji Zhong. Chen Luoyang looked at him and the Heavenly Phoenix who had shrunk her body and remained silent at the side. Ill add another promise to the two of you. Ji Zhong had an indifferent personality, but he was quick-witted. When he heard Chen Luoyangs words, he knew what he meant. Chen Luoyangs promise was that Ji Zhong and Tian Feng couldnt harm his Emperor Xis ancient formation. How could Ji Zhong not say anything? Phoenix would definitely keep her promise. Sure, I wont enter your Emperor Xis ancient formation, and I wont discuss it with others. The Heavenly Phoenix nodded. Ill keep this promise for the rest of my life, said Ji Zhong. Before they came, they had discussed and guessed Chen Luoyangs conditions. They had thought of this and were mentally prepared. Delightful. Chen Luoyang nodded and extended his hand, summoning the Jun Tian Spear into his hand. After Ji Zhong obtained the Earth Overturning Seal, he thanked Chen Luoyang and left with Tianfeng. On the way back to Xian Tian Palace, Tian Feng said, As expected, I dont get along with him. Ji Zhong said, The matter of the Human Emperors Mausoleum is over. We can repay your kindness. In the future, we can entrust our hearts to the mountains and rivers. We shouldnt have to deal with this Demon Emperor anymore. Thats for the best. After a moment of silence, Tian Feng said, This time, I felt a little strange when I saw him. I cant explain it clearly. The man and the phoenix chatted as they left. In the Black Water Palace, Chen Luoyang weighed the Jun Tian Spear in his hand and smiled without saying a word. As her cultivation continued to recover, the Heavenly Phoenix became more and more sensitive. When the other partys cultivation level was a little higher, he would often interact with him. Perhaps he would be able to see through some of his hidden clues. However, if his cultivation increased, it would be difficult for the other party to see through him. On the other hand, it seemed that Ji Zhong was indeed a pure and innocent person from Red City. His danger rating could be lowered. Unfortunately, they were not on the same side. It would be best if they did not interfere in each others business. Chen Luoyang examined the Jun Tian Spear in his hand. After that, he could borrow this thing to the Demon Venerable. He switched hands and took it out from Chen Luoyangs hands. Compared to taking it out from the Heavenly Phoenix or Mister Zun, it was even less eye-catching. Actually, he should have taken the initiative to look for Ji Zhong to exchange. That would be more natural. However, it was still a good thing to earn a promise from Ji Zhong and the Heavenly Phoenix and remove the flaws of Emperor Xis ancient formation to a certain extent. However, in the future, he would have to pay close attention to whether or not the Heavenly Phoenix and the Mountain and Sea Realm would be able to communicate with each other. There was no need for friendship. Sometimes, as long as they were in contact, they could exchange a lot of information. Chen Luoyang let out a long breath and recalled his previous encounter with Chen Chuhua. Alright, this might not be her real name. Ji Tianqiong, and even An Chen, who had tampered with Yang Qingshis soul, might not be her real name. Perhaps it would be more accurate to call him the Netherworld God, Specter. The other party seemed unwilling, but in fact, he had revealed a lot of information to him. However, the problem was that Chen Luoyang couldnt determine the authenticity of this information. What kind of person was this woman? Chen Luoyang frowned. Instinctively, the other party didnt have any ill intentions. However, if one were to analyze it, it would be full of mysteries, making it hard to believe. His life experiences in his previous life, coupled with the fact that he was in a dangerous situation most of the time in this life, made it difficult for him to trust others. In this life, the most contradictory person was none other than Chen Chuhua. But overall, this encounter was still very rewarding. However, just as Chen Chuhua had said, they had taken quite a risk in coming into direct contact with him this time. She was the Specter , the Netherworld God, and she had obviously existed for a long time. It was very likely that she had been paid attention to by the Supremes of several Realms. It was thanks to her low-key behavior that she had been able to survive until now. It was safer to pass the black coffin like before. However, if that was the case, everyone had interacted with each other for a long time in the Divine Lands. Was it because she had said that she hadnt awakened her wisdom at that time, so she dared to come into direct contact with Chen Luoyang? Therefore, Su Hui left immediately after he came into contact with the black coffin and gradually awakened. Chen Luoyang felt that he still hadnt sorted out his thoughts. Something important seemed to be missing. Chen Luoyang thought for a moment and gradually collected his thoughts. He turned his attention back to the Jun Tian Spear in front of him. He began to absorb and refine the essence of the Human Emperors Mausoleum that was stored inside. At the same time, he also tried to figure out the principles and concepts within. Why did the Demon Venerable specifically ask for the Jun Tian Ge? There might be some hidden secrets. If he could figure it out, he would be able to gain some advantage if he fought with him one day. Soon, through the treehouse, the Earth Overturning Seal returned to his hand. A huge amount of Essence Qi was absorbed into his body and he continued to temper it. When the agreed date with the Demon Venerable arrived, Chen Luoyang placed the Jun Tian Spear in front of the Demon Venerable in the Dark Grotto-heaven. The big demon was immediately immersed in it. It seemed that this treasure was more useful to him than he had expected. Chen Luoyang observed quietly from the perspective of the Demon Venerables remains. There were a few times when he felt that the Demon Venerable seemed to have the impulse to directly take the Jun Tian Ge and leave. It was only at the last moment that he finally restrained himself. Chen Luoyang secretly paid attention. This meant that apart from the treasure, the other party really did not want to fall out with the Demon Venerable and add more powerful enemies. Chen Luoyang was even more certain in his heart. Later, when he went to the Mountain and Sea Realm to borrow the Heavenly Tomes, he might be able to take the opportunity to pay attention to the situation there. He would be able to see what was happening in the Mountain and Sea Realm, and why the Demon Venerable was so concerned. Unlike Feng Ang, who borrowed the Heavenly Book with the word Demon, the Demon Venerable watched the Jun Heavenly Spear for a short time and did not need to repeat himself. After sending off this great demon, Chen Luoyang, who was in the perspective of the Demon Venerables remains, turned his gaze to the huge cauldron that was refining weapons in the hall. Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: 655. Enand Destroy the Heavenly Demon (1) Chapter 657: 655. Enand Destroy the Heavenly Demon (1) Translator: 549690339 The fierce aura in the cauldron was as usual. It did not fade away because of the interruption of the refinement and the passage of time. Instead, it was like a hungry beast that was faintly showing signs of becoming more ferocious. The incomplete jet-black pagoda in the middle of it still made ones heart palpitate. Chen Luoyang stared at the huge cauldron as he pondered. He was considering whether he should simply feed the Earth Overturning Seal and even the Great Heavenly Spear. If he succeeded, what kind of monster would he raise? His intuition told him that if this jet-black pagoda was refined successfully, it would be a treasure even more powerful than the Renhuangs treasures, the Great Heavenly Spear and the Earth Overturning Seal. However, it also seemed to be more unstable and harder to control. Therefore, it seemed that it was not appropriate to be hasty now. Speaking of the raw materials for refining this treasure, there might be a good choice? In front of the Demon Lords remains, something that looked like a huge rock appeared. This was what the Demon Venerable had said was stolen from the Demon Venerable by the Demon Venerables previous disciple. He wasnt sure where the Demon Venerable had obtained it from. Chen Luoyang also didnt know if that cheap senior brother of his was alive or dead, or where he was. Ever since he obtained this treasure from the Demon Venerable, Chen Luoyang had been studying it. However, after such a long time, he had not gained anything. Sometimes, he even suspected that he had been deceived by the Demon Venerable. He suspected that this was a trap set by the Demon Venerable to test him. If it wasnt for the matter regarding the Jun Tian Spear, Chen Luoyang would have suspected that this thing was fake and that his background had already been exposed in front of the Demon Venerable. But looking at the Demon Venerables appearance, there was nothing unusual. In other words, this seemingly ordinary large stone was really the treasure that the Demon Venerables eldest disciple had stolen? However, if it was really something important, the Demon Venerable would probably not return it just like that, right? At the very least, the other party should have already thoroughly studied the item. Or perhaps the Demon Venerable had made a mistake? Chen Luoyang was hesitant. Why was this treasure stolen back then? What was its original use? Chen Luoyang didnt understand what was going on and threw the item into the cauldron to refine the pagoda. He felt a little uncertain. Perhaps, if my cultivation realm was a little higher, there would be a bright future? However, before that, there were some matters in the mortal world that needed to be properly arranged. Chen Luoyang had a plan in his heart. He withdrew his consciousness back to his original body. In the Black Water Palace, the leaders of the various forces under the Demon Emperor gathered at this time, waiting for their big shots to give orders. Chen Luoyangs figure appeared in the main hall and he sat down on a high spot. Everyone in the hall bowed and greeted him. Greetings, Cult Master. Greetings, Palace Lord. Greetings, Sect Master. Their titles were different, and their salutations were also different. The three groups were clearly separated, but they spoke in unison. It wasnt just the people of the Ancient Gods Clan. Even the people of the Black Water Absolute Palace and Yan Ranshan were looking at Chen Luoyang with more trust than before. There were even some people who faintly revealed a fanatical state. The huge commotion in the Human Emperors Mausoleum had stirred up the four seas of the mortal world, and the people on land had gradually come to their senses. Many people, especially those from Fusang Island and Azure Dragon Island, ventured into the deep sea in an attempt to catch up with such an opportunity. Unfortunately, no one was able to get in. The huge commotion caused by the collapse of the Human Emperors Mausoleum even formed an even more terrifying space-time storm on the sea, sweeping down and killing many people. When the sea calmed down, everything was set in stone. In the end, as Chen Luoyang, the Eastern Zhou Empress, Ji Zhong, and the others returned to the mortal world, the news couldnt be suppressed and spread very quickly. Although most people had no idea about the details, the news spread throughout the mortal world that the Demon Emperor, Eastern Zhou and Xian Tian Palace had obtained almost three parts of the Renhuangs inheritance and had reaped a bountiful harvest. The Demon Empress, who had stirred up a storm in the mortal world before, had finally been quiet for a year. It was fine if she did not make a move, but once she made a move, she was one of the winners. Everyone could foresee that the Demon Empress might once again set her sights on the mortal world. As for Chen Luoyangs subordinates, they were even more respectful of him. Reporting to Cult Master, our cults territory has been plowed once again, but there are no traces. However, this subordinate has already ordered people to continue investigating. The Chief of White Tiger Palace of Ancient Gods Clan, Xie Buxiu, bowed and said. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, If the Skyfiend really appears, you guys wont be able to stop it. Dont act rashly. However, you need to report it immediately. Yes, this subordinate will follow Cult Masters orders, Xie Buxiu replied respectfully. The Demon Empress had once again made a huge commotion. The other people in the mortal world naturally felt an even stronger threat. But now, everyone couldnt be bothered to be wary of Chen Luoyang. This was because a piece of news had spread throughout the world of mortals. Ye Tian Mo was about to return to the martial world! This old monster had also interfered in the Imperial Mausoleum. Even though the Demon Emperor, the Empress of Dong Zhou, and the celestial phoenix of Xian Tian Palace fought together, Ye Tian Mo still managed to get a portion of the essence of the Human Imperial Mausoleum. This portion of essence energy was enough for the old monster to heal. It wouldnt be long before this dark cloud that had once shrouded the mortal world, this peerless demon who had once fought alone in the world, would make a comeback in its former heyday. The news was confirmed by the Demon Empress, the Empress of Dong Zhou, and Ji Zhong of Xian Tian Palace. The entire world of mortals was in an uproar. Everyone began to move, either visiting each other or actively searching for Ye Tian Mos whereabouts, hoping to interrupt the Old Demons recovery at the last moment. Ancient Gods Clan, Black Water Absolute Palace, Yan Ranshan, and the former Chu Land also took action. The higher-ups of Black Water Absolute Palace and Yan Ran Mountain also reported the progress of the search to Chen Luoyang. Unfortunately, there was still no news of Ye Tian Mo. However, this was basically within everyones expectations. After all, for more than a hundred years, this old monsters whereabouts had always been a mystery. With his realm and strength, if he wanted to hide, he could go anywhere in the world. It was really too difficult to find him. Sect Master, theres news from the Heaven Lake in the extreme north. The Heavenly King has come out of seclusion. After reporting Ye Tianmos situation, Yan Ranshans Bai Feng continued, In addition, there is unconfirmed news that the Heavenly River invited the Heavenly King who came out of seclusion to be a guest. Bai Feng suspected that the Star Palace Master who had been taking care of him in recent years might be the legendary Supreme Martial Artist. And among the people in the Star Palace, there didnt seem to be a personal disciple like Chen Luoyang. If the Star Palace Master was really a Supreme-Being, then the reason why the Supreme-Being was giving them pointers outside of Chen Luoyang was somewhat intriguing. How they should deal with Chen Luoyang, the true successor of the Supreme Martial Artist, was truly a headache. Perhaps the Supremacy didnt think too much and did whatever he wanted. However, if Chen Luoyang knew of their existence, he might not mind. Bai Feng could only respond cautiously. The news he brought attracted everyones attention. The Lord of the Northern Heavenly Lake, the Heavenly King, Zhang Weiyu, had always been one of the top ten experts of the righteous path. He had been famous for many years and his cultivation was extraordinary. However, he had been in seclusion for a long time, and even the Heaven Lake in the extreme north had been extremely low-key in the mortal world these years. Chen Luoyangs rise had brushed past Heavenly Lake, and the two sides had almost no contact. Now that the Heavenly King had suddenly come out of seclusion, he did not know what kind of impact it would have on the world of mortals. Of course, the most important thing was that Heavenly Demon Ye was about to return to the martial world. The reason why the old Celestial River Sword Immortal invited Heavenly King Zhang Weiyu to meet him was probably because of this. Not only the Master of the Heavenly Lake, but I might also want to meet the old sword immortal. However, theres no hurry now. Chen Luoyang smiled and ordered, We invite Abbot Fa Kong, Island Master Bao, and Island Master Tian to the palace as guests. Everyones spirits were lifted as they hurriedly accepted the order. The western paradise obtained the support of the people in the dark. Misery gradually found it hard to gain the upper hand. The battle between the two sides gradually calmed down, but small conflicts still continued. It was just that the top experts of both sides did not personally participate. Therefore, Chen Luoyang had invited Abbot Fa Kong as a guest, and he had come as promised. Azure Dragon Island Master and Fusang Island Master were also present. Both sides were old enemies, but they had their own troubles. One of them was in a terrible state because of the Netherworld God, while the other was trying to keep a low profile because of the battle between the Supreme Being and Young Master Tian. The two titans who had once fought in the Divine Lands for Chen Luoyang in the mortal world greeted each other as if nothing had happened. Abbot Fa Kong, how have you been? Azure Dragon Island Master Bao Lvqi called out. Fusang Island Lord Tian Shenghai also greeted the old monk in the distance. Island Lord Bao, Island Lord Tian. Abbot Fa Kong returned the greeting with his palms together. This is all for Ye Tianmo, isnt it? Bao Lvqi sighed. In the Imperial Mausoleum, Chen Luoyang should have had a conflict with Ye Tianmo. Fusang Island Lord said naturally. We still cant find Heavenly Demon Ye, Abbot Fa Kong said. Otherwise, we might have a chance. But Im afraid well have to face the Heavenly Demon again. The three fiendish path giants entered the Black Water Palace together. Then, in the palace, not only did they see Chen Luoyang, but they also saw another person who hadnt appeared in the mortal world for a long time. Mad Emperor Dont Come From The East. Abbot Fa Kong and the other two were deep in thought. Bie Donglai had indeed appeared here for Ye Tianmo. Although he and Ye Tianmo were master and disciple, they were also enemies. Although Han Yan had been found, Bie Donglai still hated Ye Tianmo. However, he didnt know if the Demon Empress had interceded for him to leave the Supreme Martial Artists place, or if the Supreme Martial Artist himself had instructed him to do so. The former meant that the Supreme Martial Artist still didnt interfere in worldly affairs, while the latter meant that Ye Tianmo had offended the Supreme Martial Artist. The difference between the two was huge Chen Luoyang didnt give a clear explanation and only said indifferently, Ye Tianmo is temperamental and has no manners. If he returns to the mortal world and sits at the table, everyone will be affected. Its better to let him continue to stay where he is. The three fiendish holy land lords nodded silently. As an evil faction, they also disliked people who flipped tables. This was why almost the entire world had attacked Ye Tianmo, the Heavenly River and the Blood River, and the Buddha of Righteousness and Buddha of Rebel. However, the old monster was truly ferocious, and he had defeated Half of the World in one battle. People would die if they surrounded and suppressed the otherworldly demons. Many people died. The number of top-notch experts in the mortal world today was actually less than a hundred years ago. However, it was not without advantages. This time, the leader had a different identity. Azure Dragon Island Master and the others looked at the Supreme Disciple in front of them. Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: 656. Alliance Master (1) Chapter 658: 656. Alliance Master (1) Translator: 549690339 It was often said that Ye Tianmo fought alone against the world, but everyone knew that this was not counting the Supreme Martial Artists. The ruler of the Mortal Dust World was still the Supreme Martial Artist. It was only because the Supreme Martial Artist did not meddle in the affairs of the mortal world all year round and ruled by doing nothing, as if the will of heaven was unfathomable. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Ye Tianmo had the deterrence of the number one expert of the mortal world. The news of Ye Tianmos possible recovery and his return to the martial world made the entire world tense. Both the righteous and demonic paths put aside their conflicts and focused their attention on the Old Devil. The Old Devils strength was indeed astonishing, but it was still because of his Supremacy Theory that he could laugh at the mortal world. For so many years, the Supreme Martial Artist had been in closed-door cultivation. After coming out of seclusion, he didnt react to Ye Tianmos existence. He looked like he was letting things go, which made everyone so nervous about the Old Devil rushing out of the martial world. However, it was hard to predict the Supreme Martial Artists thoughts, and he might change his mind. As the only successor of the Supremacy, Chen Luoyang might be the key. Previously, Chen Luoyang had continuously swept through the mortal world and had obtained great gains in the Connate Tomb and the Human Emperor Mausoleum. Azure Dragon Island Master, Fusang Island Master, and Abbot Fa Kong of the Misery Sea lineage were originally wary of him. However, because of Ye Tianmo, they could only temporarily put down their fear of Chen Luoyang and unite by his side. Although no one said it out loud, since they came together today, it was basically equivalent to tacitly agreeing to one thing. Now, in the Mortal World, the Devil Dao forces were united, and the publicly acknowledged leader was a Martial Saint. Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang had officially ascended to the position of Demon Lord. Now, we still lack the Hidden Dragon Sand of the Wilderness Azure Dragon Island Lord said as he looked at Abbot Fa Kong of Misery. Abbot Fa Kongs expression was peaceful and serene. The public enemy of the world is the Heavenly Demon. We can put the matter of the Third River in the mortal world aside for now. However, Im afraid that Benefactor Wolong himself may not be willing to bow to the Demon Emperor. There was no irreconcilable hatred between the Misery Sea and the Wilderness. However, Yan Mingkong, who had killed many people in Misery, was eventually taken in by the Wilderness, causing the conflict between Misery and the Wilderness to continue in recent years. Yan Mingkong had broken through to the 17th realm and had gradually mastered his swordsmanship. He was now the number one in the 17th realm of the mortal world. Even the top 10 of the mortal world were no match for him. He was gradually known as the River Styx and was praised by the world as the third river of the mortal world after the Heavenly River and the Blood River. In the line of the Misery Sea, there were even masters of the eighteenth realm who were defeated by his sword. If it were not for the help of the Heart-giving Demon Monk, one of the top ten Martial Saints, the elder of the eighteenth realm might have been killed by Yan Mingkong on the spot. However, the Heart-Giving Demon Monk couldnt do anything to Yan Mingkong. The Netherworld River was at the 17th realm, and his strength was already comparable to the top ten Martial Saints, attracting the attention of the entire world. However, with the news that Heavenly Demon Ye was about to break out of the martial world, everyones attention shifted to the old demon, and the previous conflicts mostly subsided. Abbot Fa Kong also expressed his stance directly. He was willing to temporarily put aside the conflict with the Wilderness that had erupted because of Yan Mingkong. But the problem was not one-sided. In contrast to Yan Mingkongs question, the Manhuang Tribe King Wolong Sha had once been beaten to a pulp by Emperor Xis ancient formation. With his proud and arrogant personality, it would be very difficult for him to lower his head to Chen Luoyang and acknowledge him as the common master of the demonic path. Given Wo Longshas temperament, he might be more than happy to challenge Ye Tianmo himself. Fusang Island Lord said quietly. It had nothing to do with whether the person he had to lower his head to was Chen Luoyang or not. It didnt matter who it was, Wo Longsha wouldnt lower his head. Thats more like it. Bie Donglai was at the side, tugging his ears. It seems like you agree with Wo Longshas idea, the Fusang Island Lord said. Are you going to challenge your master alone? If it was someone else, it would be like this. Bie Donglai shook his head. But that old fart is an exception. I just want to kill him as soon as possible. Otherwise, he might come up with some other tricks again. Yanyan can only hide in the Supreme Martial Artists Paradise. Theres nothing in the Paradise. Its inevitable that she wont be happy staying there. Of course. Azure Dragon Island Lord smiled. Its naturally best if Mr. Bie is willing to help. If the Supreme Martial Artist didnt personally take action, then the other people in the mortal world would have to take action to kill Ye Tianmo. Naturally, the more experts there were, the better. Ye Tianmo was arrogant, but he wasnt just a one-track-minded person who would fight to the death. He would adjust his strategy according to his own circumstances. It was extremely difficult to defeat such an expert, let alone kill him completely. In this, they had to consider the casualties of the besieging party and the issue of unity. Bie Donglai was strong enough and had few worries. With him joining, whether it was Azure Dragon Island Master, Fusang Island Master, or Abbot Fa Kong, they would have more confidence. Of course, its best if we can work together. Im just afraid that everyone has their own ideas. Some people seem to have gone to the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty the Fusang Island Lord muttered to himself. The situation of the demonic path was basically clear. Other than the news that tribe leader Wolong Sha was still in seclusion in the Wilderness, the other top experts of the fiendish path had gathered in front of Chen Luoyang. On the contrary, the top experts of the righteous path mostly gathered at the Heavenly River and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. For many years, the old sword immortal had always had the potential to be the leader of the righteous path. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Ruotong, had risen to prominence in recent years, stunning the entire world of mortals. In the battle of the Human Emperors Mausoleum, she was a winner like the Demon Emperor. Furthermore, there was news that she was the successor of the Human Emperor. Her cultivation had already surpassed the East Zhou Empires own inheritance, and her future was even greater than what could be seen. And the Empress had a very good relationship with the old sword immortal. In addition, the Crane Immortal Li Hushuang, who was also indebted to the old Sword Immortal, and the Master of the Heavenly Lake in the extreme north, who was rumored to have been invited to the Heavenly River as soon as he came out of seclusion, were also showing signs of alliance on the righteous path. I wonder if Swordlord Darknorth will come out this time? Abbot Fa Kong asked slowly as his gaze shifted between Chen Luoyang and the Azure Dragon Island Lord. The Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Neng, was a talented and powerful individual, and he was usually a lone wolf. The Red Dust World had listed him as one of the top ten experts of the righteous path, but he had never had any relations with the other top figures of the righteous path. Instead, he had some dealings with Chen Luoyang. Recently, he had been interacting with the Blue Dragon Island, which surprised many people in the Mortal World. They didnt know what he was thinking. Now that the Righteous Dao and Devil Dao were separated, countless people were paying close attention to where Swordmaster Darknorth would go. Mr. Zhu has no interest in worldly affairs. It just so happens that he, along with the Zhou Emperor and Island Master Bao, was ordered by my master to pursue the Underworld God. Now, Island Master Bao and the Zhou Emperor are both focused on Ye Tianmo. They cant just ignore my masters orders. Please bear with them, Mr. Zhu. Chen Luoyangs tone was casual. Azure Dragon Island Master sighed. Fortunately, Supreme One doesnt mind. To a certain extent, Im doing this for personal reasons. Im really ashamed of Supreme One. When Fusang Island Lord and Abbot Fa Kong heard this, their hearts sank slightly. Over a hundred years ago, everyone had besieged the otherworldly demons in a great battle. Although Ye Tianmo had been severely injured and had gone into hiding, the participants had suffered heavy casualties. Thanks to the growth of many young experts, the world of mortals was not too empty. However, overall, it was also thinner than before. In recent years, the world of mortals had been turbulent, and there had been many changes. In a short three to two years, Blood River Ancestor, King Fuyao Han Shang, Black Water Palace Ling Cang, Ji Tianqiong, and Jiang Yi of the Ancient Gods Clan had all gone missing. Of the top ten demonic cultivators, excluding Ye Tianmo, the only ones left were the Manhuang Tribe Leader, Bie Donglai, Abbot Fa Kong, Azure Dragon Island Lord, and Fusang Island Lord. Even if Chen Luoyang was included, there were only six people. As for the righteous path, it was even worse. Mister Tianji had perished, the Western Qin Great Emperor had suffered a calamity, the Chu Emperor had been killed by Chen Luoyang in the Human Emperor Mausoleum, the Green Bull Monastery Head had disappeared, and the Darknorth Swordmaster had not participated in the battle. Only the Eastern Zhou Empress, the old sword immortal, the Heavenly Lake Master, Reverend Puhui and the Crane Immortal remained. Strictly speaking, there were only ten Supreme Realm experts in the righteous path and the demonic path. This was far less than the number of people who had besieged the otherworldly demons in the decisive battle more than a hundred years ago. Ye Tian Mos return this time wasnt like the time when he was still injured in Zheng Yang City. He would return to his peak state. However, there was still good news. Putting aside the fact that Chen Luoyang and his disciples had a special status and their strength couldnt be calculated by a Martial Saint, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty would definitely improve greatly after the trip to the Imperial Mausoleum. She had already gradually surpassed her master and surpassed the old sword immortal and the other seniors. She must have improved after returning from the Human Emperors Mausoleum. This time, it would be even better if Xian Tian Palace could participate. Fusang Island Lord said slowly. The Heavenly Phoenix was an existence that was even more powerful than Mister Tianji. If they could participate in the battle, the number of experts surrounding Ye Tian Mo might not be as many as before, but the quality would be better. It was very difficult to ensure that they could kill and not just defeat a top-notch expert, and that their casualties were small. Or, he could use a special method to weaken his opponent. It was just like how the Blood River Patriarch had plotted against Mister Destiny, or how Chen Luoyang had used the black mirror and black coffin to kill the injured Han Shang and Cheng Hui. Or, there were enough experts to surround them, and there were top-notch experts who could fight against the target to resist the greatest pressure. Back when they had attacked Patriarch Blood River, the Eastern Zhou Empress had been part of the formation, and she was on the same level of cultivation as the other party. Patriarch Blood River had almost escaped, but it was all thanks to Swordmaster Darknorths interference. The Ancient Gods Clan had sent six or seven top Martial Saints to besiege Sunset King Zheng Chi. The Green Bull Temple, Misery Sea, and the Ancient Gods Clan had to send the top ten Martial Saints like the Heart-sacrificing Demonic Monk to guard the place. Otherwise, the number of experts participating in the battle would increase and there might be a lot of casualties in the end. From a certain point of view, in such situations, quality was more important than quantity. The main reason why they had suffered heavy casualties in the siege of the otherworldly demons back then was that they lacked someone who could confront the Old Devil head-on and pin him down. Although the number of people participating in the battle might have decreased, the existence of the Eastern Zhou Empress and the Heavenly Phoenix had added some variables to the matter. Although there is a dispute in the Human Emperors Mausoleum, if the Old Devil doesnt take the initiative to provoke the Heavenly Phoenix, Im afraid the Heavenly Phoenix wont participate in the battle. Abbot Fa Kong muttered,Unless we can set the venue of the final battle at Xian Tian Palace.. Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: 657. Wise Choice (1) Chapter 659: 657. Wise Choice (1) Translator: 549690339 Abbot Fa Kong wanted to set the location of the final battle at Xian Tian Palace not only because he was considering the participation of the Heavenly Phoenix. To be honest, this was probably the most suitable place for Red Dust to fight Ye Tianmo. Chen Luoyangs Golden Parasol Tree could be moved, which meant that he could set up Emperor Xis ancient formation in the Xian Tian Palace and work together with the Heavenly Phoenix. Many people in the mortal world had guessed that the Heavenly Phoenix might be able to restrain Chen Luoyangs Emperor Xi Ancient Formation. However, it could also be said that the Heavenly Phoenix and Emperor Xis ancient formation might have combined to produce an effect of one plus one greater than two. In this way, their chances of winning against Ye Tianmo increased. If Heavenly Demon Ye had some understanding of the people and things in the mortal world, he might have thought of this as well. Im afraid it wont be so easy to lure him into the trap. Fusang Island Lord agreed with Abbot Fa Kongs idea, but he did not think it was feasible. On the contrary, if Ye Tian Mo understood the situation, he would have gone to Xian Tian Palace. The Island Master shook his head. Based on my understanding of him, he is arrogant by nature. After he recovers from his injuries and his cultivation base returns to its peak, Im afraid he will have the idea of testing the power of the combination of the Heavenly Phoenix and Emperor Xis ancient formation. Fusang Island Lord nodded thoughtfully when he heard this. Azure Dragon Island Lord was a senior. She had become a Martial Honor more than a thousand years ago and had been active until now. She had become famous almost at the same time as Ye Tianmo. Her judgment of Ye Tianmo might be more accurate than others. Furthermore, Xian Tian Palace, one man and one phoenix, are not completely unrelated to Ye Tian Mo. Azure Dragon Island Master continued, In the Human Emperors Mausoleum, the Demon Emperor, the Zhou Emperor, and the Heavenly Phoenix had all ruined Ye Tianmos plans. This person will not let this matter rest. Even if the Heavenly Phoenix wanted to hide, he would have come to find her. The only thing that could be wrong is the timing. Bie Donglai suddenly smiled and said to Chen Luoyang, If it were up to me, that old bastard would go straight to Xian Tian Palace and wait for you and Xu Ruotong to join forces with Xian Tian Palace. Fusang Island Master nodded. The old devil is arrogant. Thats true. However, in this case, besides the Heavenly Phoenix and Emperor Xis ancient formation, he might also face the combined forces of the three supreme treasures of Renhuang. Even this old devil, is he really confident? That will depend on his own courage. Chen Luoyang glanced indifferently at Fusang Island Master. The other partys words earlier were also vaguely probing whether Chen Luoyang, Xu Ruotong, and the others could use the Jun Heavenly Spear and the Human Emperor Token freely and unleash the power within. For now, we have to find the whereabouts of this old monster as soon as possible so that we can formulate a plan. Fusang Island Lord met Chen Luoyangs gaze and lowered his eyelids. The Imperial Mausoleum in the sea is constantly rippling, and the aftershocks on the sea are always endless. Its not good for people to recuperate. Chen Luoyang swept his gaze across everyone. That old monster might be hiding outside the mortal world or on land. Ive already given the order to pay attention to the movements of the grass on the ground. Abbot Fa Kong, Azure Dragon Island Lord, and Fusang Island Lord all agreed with Chen Luoyangs judgment. Ye Tianmo still needs some time to fully recover. Ill be in seclusion for a while, and then Ill leave the Mortal Realm for a few days. Ill have to trouble you guys during this time. Chen Luoyang said calmly. The few fiendish Dao giants nodded slightly and didnt say much. Azure Dragon Island Master said softly, I believe the righteous path will have a discussion soon. They will contact us when the time comes. On the demonic paths side, Chen Luoyangs position as the alliance master had basically been established. At the very least, Chen Luoyangs status had been publicly acknowledged during the process of dealing with Ye Tianmos rebellion. But it was not necessarily the case for the righteous path. It was true that Chen Luoyang was a Supreme Martial Artists disciple and had an indelible advantage in this chaos. However, he was indeed eyeing the entire world of mortals like a tiger eyeing its prey. After continuously sweeping through the Black Water Absolute Palace and Mount Yanran, he immediately swallowed the South Chu Empire. Although it had been confirmed that the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, had fallen into the Demonic Path, Chen Luoyang had already challenged Cheng Hui to a battle before the truth was exposed. At that time, Cheng Hui was the ruler of one of the three great empires and was one of the top ten experts of the righteous path. Chen Luoyangs intention to fight for the world of mortals had long been clear. Although he wasnt as reckless as Ye Tianmo, in the hearts of some people, Chen Luoyang was just a smurf Ye Tianmo. Chen Luoyang had benefited greatly after the incident at the Human Imperial Mausoleum, and it seemed that his strength was showing signs of expanding once again. If Ye Tian Mo hadnt returned to the martial world, the undercurrents in the mortal world would have been reversed. Would the righteous path be willing to give up the leadership? They will make a wise choice. Chen Luoyang said. Azure Dragon Island Master and the others couldnt help but glance at him. They muttered to themselves and left. Bie Donglai casually leaned back in his chair.This damned old ghost is too good at hiding. Thats right, thats right. Chen Luoyang chuckled. He looked at Bie Donglai and changed the topic.You seem to have gained quite a lot by following my master. I even feel that you have the intention to advance further? There are indeed gains. Bie Donglais eyes lit up.However, there is still a gap between us. Although he was unreliable, he had amazing talent in martial arts. Although he had never come into contact with the remains of the Demon Venerable, he had been in the Dark Grotto-heaven for a long time and had not been distracted by many other things. With no distractions, he gradually explored some unique gains through the flow of Spiritual Qi in the Dark Grotto-heaven and improved what he had learned. Its possible. If I dont die in the battle with that old ghost, I will have a chance to take that step. At the mention of life and death, Bie Donglais tone did not change at all. Instead, it became even more excited. Congratulations. Alright. Chen Luoyang stood up and said, You can do whatever you want next. Bie Donglai also stood up. After saying that, he left. Chen Luoyang entered a quiet room and took out the Earth Overturning Seal and the Juntian Spear. He absorbed the essence energy within and silently cultivated. After the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique continuously devoured the energy of the two Supreme Realm giants, Han Shang and Cheng Hui, Chen Luoyangs accumulation was enough to wait. However, the next hurdle he had to face was extraordinary. The 19th realm of the Martial Path was called Heavenly Arrival. Therefore, the barrier between the Martial Saint and Martial Honored Realm, also known as the Heavenly Chasm, was the most difficult and dangerous barrier for martial artists since they started practicing martial arts. It was the first life-and-death challenge for a martial artist since they started practicing martial arts. Breaking through meant having enough confidence and courage. If one failed, they would not have the chance to start all over again or try to gain experience. Unable to break through, he turned into ashes on the spot. Since ancient times, countless top Martial Saints and geniuses had died at this stage. This was the feedback of the martial artists own learning. At the same time, it was also another rebirth of the body. However, the risk was unprecedentedly huge. The trials and tribulations started from the martial artist himself. There was no way to avoid them. Moreover, it varied from person to person. There were very few places where the experience of the predecessors could be of use, so it was especially difficult. Over the years, other than accumulating the Yuan Qi in his body, Chen Luoyang had also been constantly organizing and consolidating what he had learned, constantly striving for perfection. On this trip to the Human Emperors Mausoleum, he had obtained the Juntian Halberd and the Earth Overturning Seal. Other than the abundant essence energy contained within them, the main harvest was to comprehend the concepts and principles contained within the two supreme treasures. He had comprehended them by analogy and further enlightened Chen Luoyangs knowledge, allowing him to accumulate more and more knowledge in all aspects. Right now, he was calmly meditating in his cultivation room, advancing step by step. The atmosphere at Sky River Mountain Gate was also different from before. Five people sat in a simple quiet room. The old man sitting on the main seat was naturally the master of this place, the old Celestial River Sword Immortal. He looked fine at the moment. The one year of seclusion allowed him to recuperate and recover from his previous injuries. It was just that his injuries were too heavy, and he often had new injuries before the old ones healed. After repeated injuries, he could not be said to have completely recovered until today. He could only be said to have barely stabilized, but his vitality had been greatly damaged, and he was still faintly showing signs of defeat. Four people sat in front of the old sword immortal, two men and two women. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Ruotong, had left the imperial capital and arrived here. At the same time, the Crane Deity, Li Hushuang, had arrived. An old monk who wore a kasaya and had a solemn expression was none other than the leader of the Red Dust Buddhist Sect, Abbot Puhui of the righteous path holy land, the western paradise. However, although the old monk looked fine on the outside, he also looked like he lacked vital qi. Back then, when all the big shots descended upon the Divine Lands, Abbot Pu Hui was injured by Zhu Jians Northern Underworld sword Qi and did not recover. He was caught up in the battle against Ye Tianmo at the Western Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City. In this battle, Abbot Puhui suffered heavy injuries once again, his injuries adding to his injuries. After that, he returned to the mountain gate to recuperate, but he was blocked by Abbot Fa Kong of the Misery Sea. He could not relax for even a moment and could only hold on with the help of the mountain gates great array. The old sword immortal, who had some friendship with him, was seriously injured and could not help. Later on, in order to suppress Chen Luoyangs expansion, many factions in the mortal world secretly suppressed the Bitter Sea lineage and supported the western paradise. Only then did Abbot Puhui finally heave a sigh of relief. However, it was difficult to recover from the injuries and fatigue accumulated over a long period of time. As a result, Abbot Puhui was now like the old sword immortal, a brother in distress. Unfortunately, before he could even catch his breath, Ye Tian Mo had returned, and he was even more ferocious than he had been in Zheng Yang City. Beside Abbot Puhui sat a man in white. He looked like he was in his thirties. He had black hair and white eyebrows. He looked calm. He was another big shot of the righteous path, the Master of the Northern Heavenly Lake, Heavenly King Zhang Weiyu. He had been in seclusion for a long time because of the great shock caused by the collapse of the Human Emperors Mausoleum. As soon as he came out of seclusion, he received an invitation from the old sword immortal to discuss Ye Tianmos return to the martial world. The Demon Emperor is determined to rule the mortal world on behalf of the Supreme One, but he is cruel and tyrannical. He is the only one who is supreme. He also has the hidden danger of the Nether Sword Art. The bloody storm he will cause in the future will probably not be any weaker than Ye Tianmo. The abbot of the western paradise, Puhui, pressed his palms together and sighed. Hes not someone whos willing to submit to others. The fact that several demons have gathered in the Black Water Palace shows that the demonic path has formed an alliance. The Demon Emperor is the leader. As the only successor of the Supreme Martial Artist, he has an extraordinary significance in the battle against Ye Tianmo. Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: 658. Nineteenth Stage Chapter 660: 658. Nineteenth Stage Translator: 549690339 The significance is indeed extraordinary. According to the news from the Black Water Palace, other than the leaders of the three demonic holy lands, Black Dragon Island, Fusang Island, and Misery, theres also Mad Emperor Bie Donglai. Dont worry, the Crane Immortal said slowly. The fact that Bie Donglai managed to escape from the Supremacys hands means that the Supremacy doesnt mind us targeting Heavenly Demon Ye. To Red Dust, the fact that Supreme Martial Artist did not express his stance was equivalent to an attitude. Putting aside the fact that Ye Tianmo might not act rashly, the Demon Empress herself has the power to influence the outcome of the battle. We need to kill Heavenly Demon Ye, the Crane Immortal said. We need to prevent him from escaping like last time. Emperor Xis Ancient Formation is very useful. The abbot of the western paradise nodded lightly, agreeing with the Crane Immortals words. However, a look of worry could still be seen on his face. Crane Immortal Li Hushuang knew the other partys concerns. Master is worried that Chen Luoyang will take advantage of the situation and preserve his strength. He will exhaust everyone in the world to fight against Ye Tianmo. In the end, he will reap the benefits of the fisherman and sweep away the fallen leaves in the autumn wind, devouring the mortal world? Abbot Puhui sighed. Looking at the way he does things, he is both righteous and grand, but he also has some dark schemes. This is not impossible. There are some risks that need to be taken. At least from the current point of view, Ye Tianmo is more dangerous and urgent. The old sword immortal said, In the Human Emperors Mausoleum, the Demon Emperor, Ruo Tong, and the Heavenly Phoenix ruined Old Demon Yes plan. After Old Demon Ye recovered, he came back again. Whether its for revenge or to attack the forces who dare to resist in the mortal world, his primary target must be Ruo Tong and the other two. Its also difficult for the Demon Emperor to avoid the wind and preserve his strength. They are our common enemy. Its the best choice to join forces to kill the Heavenly Demons. The more ambitious the Demon Emperor is, the more Ye Tianmo will be his biggest stumbling block, the old man sighed. He turned to Xu Ruotong and said, In order to seek unity and cooperate sincerely, I might have to let Ruotong go this time. Before entering the Imperial Mausoleum, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was already more powerful than the old sword immortal and the others. After returning from the Human Emperors Mausoleum, she had been second only to Heavenly Demon Ye in the mortal world, even if she didnt take into account the unique existence of Emperor Xis Ancient Formation. In the long run, it might even shake the Old Devils position. Unfortunately, Ye Tianmo did not return empty-handed from the Human Imperial Mausoleum. He would soon make a comeback after recovering from the Essence Qi, and he might not give the Empress enough time to continue growing. I dont care. If I have to say that Im wronged, its you, Elder Yun. The Empress waved her hand. Its fine. The old sword immortal shook his head. Crane Immortal Li Hushuang said, Elder Yun, has Xian Tian Palace replied? Not yet. Yes, the old sword immortal replied, I sent my disciples to Xian Tian Palace to invite Tian Feng and that little friend Ji over as guests, but they havent replied yet. Abbot Puhui of the western paradise spoke, From what I know, that little friend Ji from the Xian Tian Palace is in a similar mood as the Heavenly Phoenix. Both of them wish to stay aloof from worldly affairs and do not wish to step into the mortal world? Thats what I heard so far. The Empress chewed on her melon seeds. But they also went to the Human Emperors Mausoleum. It will be very difficult for them to stay out of it. Even if they have no intention of fighting the Old Devil again, the Old Devil may take the initiative to look for them. With the Heavenly Phoenix joining us, well have a lot more confidence in killing the otherworldly demons. At the same time, be wary of the Demon Empress changing her mind midway, Li Hushuang said. Lets wait for Little Friend Ji and Tianfengs reply. Weve also sent a letter to the Wildlands, the old Sword Immortal said. We hope to talk to Wolong Sha again after he comes out of seclusion. One more person means one more force. Well be better prepared to face Ye Tianmo. No amount of manpower is too much. Everyone nodded slightly. The old sword immortal then turned to Reverend Puhui of the western paradise. This time, we might have to cooperate with Misery again. Please bear with us for a while. He looked at Zhang Weiyu, the Master of the Heavenly Lake. Sect Master Zhang too. Heavenly King Zhang Weiyu. Overlord Wo Longsha. One righteous and one demonic, one south and one north, they were known as the two great spear masters of the world. The two of them were in opposition to each other. They had even fought before, but the victor had not been decided at that time, and they agreed to fight another day. Zhang Weiyu had been in seclusion for a long time. Many people guessed that if he achieved something, the first thing he would do would be to go south to the Wilderness and find Wolong Sha to fight. However, everyones attention was drawn to Ye Tian Mo, and the duel would probably be postponed. Zhang Weiyu looked at the old Sword Immortal and shook his head, indicating that he was fine. Almsgiver Yun, you are too polite. How could I not know that the overall situation is important? Arent you also tolerating the Netherworld Sword Art of the Wilderness and the Demon Emperor? Abbot Puhui said. I only hope that this time wont be like the last time, the old sword immortal sighed.The Heavenly Demon wont escape again, causing endless trouble in the future. The Master of the Heavenly Lake, who had been silent all this while, slowly stood up. Im going to Black Water Absolute Palace and Xian Tian Palace. Facing the gazes of the others, his expression remained the same.What you hear is false, but what you see is true. Ive already met the Zhou Emperor personally, and the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Phoenix also need to meet personally. The rest of the people didnt seem surprised. The old sword immortal stood up and sent him out. In that case, Ill have to trouble Sect Master Zhang to express our wishes on our behalf and ask for the Demon Emperors specific views. If theres no disagreement, well also go to the Black Water Absolute Palace later to pay a visit to the Demon Emperor. Taking the initiative to visit now was equivalent to giving up the leadership of the cooperation to the other party. Zhang Weiyu nodded calmly. I will pass the message. He left the celestial river and headed to the Black Water Palace. The arrival of a powerhouse, the master of the Extreme North Heavenly Lake, was undoubtedly a big deal for the Demon Dao Holy Land, causing the experts in the palace to become nervous. After Zhang Weiyu explained his intentions, everyone looked at each other and felt awkward. Everyone understood the significance of the righteous path taking the initiative to contact them, they felt honored. However, their boss was cultivating in seclusion. If they were to report and disturb him at this time, the outcome would be unpredictable. Just as everyone from the Black Water Palace was in a difficult position, Zhang Weiyu seemed to have sensed something and raised his white eyebrows. Wen Xinzhi and the other higher-ups of the Black Water Palace didnt understand at first, but they soon felt that their Demon Palace seemed to be shaking. From the depths of the Demon Palace, a wondrous aura that could shake ones soul came from the bottom of ones heart. In the beginning, it seemed to be only a faint wisp, faintly discernible. However, it quickly made peoples hearts tremble. At this moment, no matter what they were doing, their minds were in turmoil, as if they had suddenly gone berserk while cultivating in seclusion. It was fine if the martial artists with low and middle cultivation were still alive, but soon, even the Martial Saint experts like Wen Xinzhi felt that their hearts were unstable and they could not control themselves. Around the Black Water Palace, only Zhang Weiyu, who had come to visit, could calm himself down. His eyes suddenly flashed with a dazzling light because he felt that there was clearly a Martial Saint who was crossing the natural chasm and successfully reaching the Martial Honor Realm. Looking up, he saw a seemingly real and illusory light pillar shooting straight into the sky. The light pillar was not dazzling, but rather a little dark. It was like an abyss, all-encompassing. The light was blurry, making it difficult to distinguish the outline of its borders. However, it gave people the feeling that it was like the sky and the sea, boundless. However, compared to its vastness, what Zhang Weiyu cared about was that the light gave off an unfathomable feeling. The 18th level of the Martial Path, Extreme Creation. There was an aurora that connected heaven and earth. The brighter the light, the closer it was to the natural chasm and the Martial Honor. After successfully crossing the natural moat, one would be reborn and establish a new connection with heaven and earth. This was the 19th realm of the martial arts, Heaven Ascension. Zhang Weiyu did not say a word. He looked at the scene in front of him quietly. After a brief moment of chaos, the people of Black Water Palace felt the terrifying aura disappear from their hearts. After everyone came back to their senses, they looked at the phenomenon of heaven and earth and their spirits were lifted. As the descendants of several famous Holy Lands in the mortal world, the people of the Black Water Absolute Palace did not lack experience. They immediately realized that someone had reached the Supreme Realm. The shocking scene in front of him seemed to be even more different. In the Black Water Absolute Palace, other than Chen Luoyang, no one else could be considered. Their new Palace Lord had successfully stepped into the Supreme Realm, and the Black Water Absolute Palace had a new powerhouse to guard it. However, when they thought about how the new palace lord had taken over the Black Water Palace, they couldnt help but feel a little awkward. These days, the Demon Palace had completely submitted to Chen Luoyang. However, at this special moment, it made ones emotions complicated. Thinking that the new Palace Master was fair to his subordinates and that the Black Water Palace was not really inferior to the Ancient Gods Clan, they were excited. If they followed such a new Palace Master, the Black Water Palace might have a brighter future. This new Palace Master was only 23 years old. However, in the entire history of the mortal world, only the Empress and the Demon Empress had ever been a twenty-three-year-old Martial Honor. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was the youngest to reach the Supreme Realm at the age of 20. The Demon Emperor was slightly inferior. However, it took the Empress five years to cross the natural moat from the age of fifteen to twenty. It had been less than three years since the Demon Empress had gone from a Martial Supreme to a Martial Supreme. Although he was a step slower in age, his rising momentum seemed to be even more ferocious. The complicated emotions in the hearts of the people of Black Water Palace gradually became unified, leaving only reverence and respect. The guest narrowed his eyes and looked at the fading light in the sky. At this moment, Chen Luoyangs voice rang out from the palace, Welcome, guests from afar. Tianchi, Zhang Weiyu. The mans white eyebrows relaxed again. Elder Wen and the rest of the people from the Black Water Palace quickly greeted Zhang Weiyu. After arriving at the guest hall, the Master of the Heavenly Lake waited quietly for a while before a figure appeared in the hall. Zhang Weiyu raised his eyebrows when he saw the person. Before he came, he had seen Chen Luoyangs portrait. The black-robed young man in front of him should be Chen Luoyang. His facial features matched, with only one exception. Zhang Weiyu and Chen Luoyang looked at each other. It was dark and bright, no different from ordinary people, but it was as vast and deep as the dark universe. Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: 659. Unexpected Harvest (1) Chapter 661: 659. Unexpected Harvest (1) Translator: 549690339 Zhang Weiyu and Chen Luoyang looked at each other, and there was a playful look in his eyes. After cultivating the Divine Demon Blood, the most powerful divine skill of Ancient Gods Clan, the cultivators eyes would always flash with dark golden light. This feature would accompany him throughout his life. In the current era, Jiang Yi, Zheng Chi, Peng Feng, Du Qiming, Lian Buyi, and even Zhang Tianheng were all like this, including the former Chen Luoyang. However, at this moment, Chen Luoyangs eyes were pitch-black, and there wasnt even the slightest hint of dark golden radiance. However, without intentionally restraining his aura, he was like a demon god that had descended into the world. His might was boundless and domineering. Even with Zhang Weiyus cultivation, he could clearly feel the destructive power that he had. The Demon Empress, who had already crossed the natural moat, stood at the peak of the current world of mortals. She did not rely on external forces and was one of the most powerful people in the world of mortals. Of course, it was not because he had crippled his cultivation, but because he had surpassed the Ancient Gods Clans Divine Demon Blood. Or, to a certain extent, he had devoured the blood of the gods and devils that had always been the foundation of his martial arts, allowing it to completely integrate into his current profound and mysterious martial arts concept. Speaking of which, it did not seem that surprising. This confirmed his identity as the successor of the Demon Lord Even though he said that, Zhang Weiyu felt something else. He could not explain it clearly. It was as if there was another layer of fog around him. Sect Leader Zhang, nice to meet you. Please sit. Chen Luoyang, who was seated, opened his mouth. Zhang Weiyu collected his doubts and returned the greeting. Congratulations on crossing the natural moat and becoming a Martial Honor. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. A few days ago, I was cultivating quietly. I felt that the time was ripe, so I gave it a try. Unexpectedly, Sect Leader Zhang arrived today. I wonder what business you have with me? Firstly, hearing is not as good as seeing. Fellow Daoists name has recently spread throughout the mortal world. I have been in seclusion before, so after coming out of seclusion, I immediately met Fellow Daoist in person. The Master of the Heavenly Lake was quite straightforward. Secondly, Im here for Ye Tian Mos reappearance. So Sect Master Zhang wants to exchange blows with me? Chen Luoyangs tone was casual. I did intend to fight against Emperor Xis ancient formation, but Im not doubting your strength. If were talking about a challenge, Ill definitely go to Wo Longsha first. Zhang Weiyu said calmly. Wo Longsha was defeated by the ancient formation of Emperor Xi. If I cant even defeat him, how can I challenge you? Chen Luoyang looked at him and said,Then today, you Compared to knowing the enemy, I need a confidant. Zhang Weiyu replied, The otherworldly demons are powerful. In order to kill them, Elder Yun and the Zhou Imperial Capital want as many experts as possible to work together. They want to work together sincerely. Therefore, they have discussed the alliance between the righteous and demonic paths to fight against the otherworldly demons. He calmly looked at Chen Luoyang and said, The Demon Empress possesses the ancient formation of Emperor Xi and the Earth Overturning Seal left behind by the Human Emperor. She can be the alliance leader of this alliance meeting. There is no doubt about the power of Emperor Xis ancient formation and the Earth Overturning Seal. I originally planned to experience it so that I can have a clear idea of what it is. In the future, when we surround and kill the otherworldly demons, it will be easier for us to cooperate. However, after seeing you cross the natural chasm and reach the Supreme Realm, there is no need to try again. In the hands of a Supreme Realm and a Martial Saint, the power of the array and the Earth Overturning Seal must be on two different levels. Fellow Daoist is like the Zhou Emperor, and Im afraid you have the ability to fight against the otherworldly demons alone. We can just assist from the side and not let the otherworldly demons escape. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he looked at the Master of the Heavenly Lake with a profound gaze and didnt speak immediately. The Master of the Heavenly Lake, Zhang Weiyu, said calmly, Everyone knows that the Demon Emperor has the heart to swallow the mortal world. I heard about it when I just came out of seclusion. Now that Ive met you face to face, Ive experienced it even more. My Heavenly Lake is located at the border and is used to being aloof from the world. I am dedicated to martial arts and have no intention of fighting against outsiders, but I also have no intention of submitting to others. It is fine to rule by doing nothing like your master, but the Demon Emperor seems to be more than satisfied with this. At that time, I can only ask the Demon Emperor for advice. I think I will benefit a lot. It was not a pity to learn the Dao in the morning and die in the evening. It did not affect the fact that before that, they had joined forces to surround the otherworldly demons. Perhaps Zhang would have died in this battle first. However, wasnt a battle with the otherworldly demons a rare event for martial artists? As for the Demon Empress, if you want to take me down now, Ill take it. Chen Luoyang smiled. Sect Master Zhang is right. However, if you want to have a satisfying battle, you have to do your best. If you are hindered by some concerns, that would be too regretful. Zhang Weiyu frowned and looked at Chen Luoyang. Without waiting for him to speak, Chen Luoyang asked, Know yourself and know your enemy. Sect Leader Zhang said that you have met the Zhou Emperor and came here to see me in order to seek a close friend. Is the next step going to Xian Tian Palace? Not bad. Zhang Weiyu was deep in thought as he looked at Chen Luoyang and nodded. The Heavenly Phoenixs strength needs time to recover to its peak after going through Nirvana. However, in the Human Emperors Mausoleum, it has already surpassed most Martial Honors. Chen Luoyang casually said, Ye Tianmo has gained quite a lot in the Human Emperors Mausoleum and has won an opportunity to recover. However, if he really wants to recover, he will need some time. During this period of time, the Heavenly Phoenix will also become stronger. As for that person called Ji Zhong, he is the reincarnation of the ancient god Goumang. Similarly, he cannot be treated as an ordinary martial artist. I trust your judgment Zhang Weiyu said slowly. His gaze was still fixed on Chen Luoyang as he tried to figure out what Chen Luoyang had just said. Chen Luoyang was also observing the other party when he suddenly changed the topic. As for taking you down, hehe, even without Ye Tianmo, why would I need to do it myself? Zhang Weiyus heart skipped a beat. He looked into those dark eyes and felt that the other party had seen through the deepest secrets in his heart. Fellow Daoist, are you sure that Im no match for Wo Longsha? The Master of the Heavenly Lake was astonished in his heart, but he didnt reveal any expression of anger. He pondered over Chen Luoyangs words as he spoke calmly. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. Your opponent isnt just Wo Longsha. Zhang Weiyu was even more shocked. The ominous feeling grew stronger, but he was also even more confused. Ill lend this to you for the time being. Chen Luoyang waved his hand. A golden light flew in front of Zhang Weiyu. Amidst the golden light, a parasol trees branches and leaves fluttered. Previously, no matter how much he felt, Zhang Weiyu was calm. However, when he looked at the Golden Parasol Tree, he was finally stunned. He looked at Jin Wutong and was silent for a long time. His expression gradually returned to normal, but his gaze became more complicated. Chen Luoyang acted as if nothing had happened and only looked at the Master of the Heavenly Lake with interest. In the dark and quiet hall, the two of them looked at each other through a golden light. After a long while, Zhang Weiyu spoke slowly,Supreme Will your master allow it? My master knows about this matter, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Zhang Weiyu was surprised again. After a while, he let out a long breath and shifted his gaze from Chen Luoyang to the Golden Parasol Tree.In that case, thank you, Demon Empress. In the coming days, I will take care of it for you. During the decisive battle against the demons, I still need you to control the ancient formation and preside over the overall situation. Sure. Chen Luoyang smiled. The Master of the Heavenly Lake kept the Golden Sycamore, but there wasnt any joy on his face. He bade farewell to Chen Luoyang and said, Since thats the case, I wont disturb you anymore. After he left the Black Water Palace, he didnt leave immediately. Instead, he looked back at the Demon Palace from afar expressionlessly. After a long time, the Master of the Heavenly Lake sighed and left. Since he had received Chen Luoyangs reminder, he naturally wouldnt go to Xian Tian Palace. Although he had mentioned to the old Sword Immortal and the others that he would be heading to the Xian Tian Palace, since Chen Luoyang had already ascended to the Martial Honored Realm, the situation was different. He could explain to the old Sword Immortal and the others. To Zhang Weiyu, he had already met with a gun once. It would be too stupid to take the initiative to meet it again. Unfortunately, they would encounter each other sooner or later. There was no way to dodge, and they could not blame themselves for making a mistake. From this point of view, it was better to hit one than to hit both at the same time. However, the consequences of this collision were too much of a headache. However, the most unfathomable thing was the thoughts of the Supreme Martial ArtistZhang Weiyus heart sank. . The Master of Heavenly Lake, Zhang Weiyu, had mixed feelings. In the Black Water Palace, Chen Luoyang sat alone in the quiet hall. He could not help but laugh, and his laughter echoed for a long time. Its been hard on you. I really dont know if youre unlucky or if Im lucky. Chen Luoyang smiled and shook his head. After a long while, the smile on his face vanished. His fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair as he sank into deep thought again. This was an unexpected gain. Although it was very good, it might also disrupt the original arrangements. He needed to think carefully and plan again to make the best use of the situation. After pondering for a moment, Chen Luoyang stood up and left the hall. Im going on a trip to the Mountain and Sea Realm. Ill be gone for a few days. You guys go about your own business, and keep an eye out for Ye Tianmo. Chen Luoyang summoned the Black Water Palace Elder and instructed, Send a letter to the righteous path for me. I will be heading to the Heavenly River to pay a visit to the Sword Immortal in a few days. I will obey the palace lords orders. The other party replied respectfully. Although they didnt know why Chen Luoyang suddenly had the idea of heading to the Mountain and Sea Realm, everyone in the Black Water Absolute Palace was now extremely convinced of Chen Luoyang, so they naturally obeyed him obediently. Chen Luoyang used the stone talisman that Feng Ang had left behind to contact him. At the same time, he left the Mortal Dust Realm and headed for the Mountain and Sea Realm. When one reached the 19th realm of the Martial Path, the Heavenly Arrival Realm, one could travel freely in the void and travel between the six realms. At the same time that Chen Luoyang left the mortal world, the news of him crossing the natural chasm and breaking through to the Martial Honor realm spread throughout the mortal world from the Black Water Absolute Palace, causing the world to be shaken once again. When Feng Ang saw Chen Luoyang again, he was secretly shocked by the increase in his cultivation. Back then, he was a guest in the mortal world and it wasnt convenient for him to obtain information. However, after a long time, he had heard of some things like thunder, such as Chen Luoyangs rise. But now that he saw Chen Luoyang again, Feng Ang felt even more shocked. Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: 660. Mountain and Sea Realm (1) Chapter 662: 660. Mountain and Sea Realm (1) Translator: 549690339 Such a young Revered Martial Artist, especially one who had broken through multiple levels in such a short period of time, was hard to find even in the Mountain and Sea Realm, much less in the mortal world. The demon race had their own cultivation path, which was more dependent on talent than the human races martial arts. However, the increase in Chen Luoyangs cultivation still shocked Feng Ang. . Should he say that he was indeed worthy of the Demon Lords favor and took him in as a disciple? With such outstanding talent, coupled with the cultivation of the Demon Venerable, the opportunities in the Connate Tomb and the Imperial Mausoleum, he could only achieve such achievementsFeng Ang thought. The great demon composed himself and calmed his state of mind before congratulating Chen Luoyang, Congratulations on breaking through to the Supreme Realm. It seems that the day you take over the world of mortals on behalf of the Demon Venerable will soon come. Just a little more. How is Shan Zun? Chen Luoyang returned the greeting. Feng Ang replied, Shan Zun is currently cultivating. However, I have already made the necessary arrangements. Fellow Daoist, you are looking for a page of the Heavenly Book. I will help you with the transaction. Chen Luoyang thought in his heart, Of course. The Demon Venerable had just returned to the Dark Grotto-heaven of the Mortal Dust Realm, where he had studied the Jun Tian Spear for a second time. After learning something, he returned to the Mountain and Sea Realm. Chen Luoyang had specially chosen this moment to pay a visit right after the other party had left. The Demon Venerable had previously shown that he valued the Jun Tian Ge, so he was most likely busy comprehending the Dao and had no mood. Or at least, he did not have the mood to entertain him. Otherwise, with the Demon Venerables strength and realm, he might be able to see through the many secrets hidden in his body when he arrived in other peoples territory. Now, you comprehend your Jun Tian Ge and Ill borrow my Heavenly Book. Everyone is well and no one should disturb each other. What are the Heavenly Tomes of the Mountain and Sea Realm? Chen Luoyang and Feng Ang traveled through the void toward the Mountain and Sea Realm. They asked as they walked. There are a total of seven pages.Empty, Calamity, Movement, Light, Conceal, Water, and Buddha. Feng Ang explained, This page of the Heavenly Book with the word Buddha has been temporarily lent to the Heavenly Buddha of Saha Realm. If you really want to borrow this page of the Heavenly Book, Im afraid youll have to wait for a while. BuddhaWhen Chen Luoyang heard this, many thoughts flashed through his mind. However, he wasnt limited to the page of the Heavenly Book. He was thinking about the relationship between the Saha Realm and the Mountain and Sea Realm. Feng Ang continued, Other than that, the other six pages of the Tomes of Arcane have been given to them by the Supreme Mountain. They are controlled by different clans or individual experts. All parties have received the Supreme Mountains orders and will make it convenient for you. You can choose any one of them. After you have made your decision, I will bring you there to study the Tomes of Arcane. Chen Luoyang listened quietly, thinking that the situation in the Mountain and Sea Realm was indeed different from the Mortal Realm. The Tomes of Arcane in the Mortal World were scattered and obtained by various experts, and they even fought with each other. Some people who obtained the Tomes of Arcane would keep it a secret if the conditions permitted it. For example, no one knew that the Chu Emperor Cheng Hui had a page of the Heavenly Book with the word Demon in his hands. As for the Manhuang tribe leader, although he had a page of the Heavenly Book, no one knew what was on it. Most people knew about it because they had fought fiercely with other experts, so everyone knew about it. As for the high and mighty Demon Venerable, although he was in seclusion previously, judging from the reaction of the person who held the Heavenly Book in the mortal world, he knew that the Demon Venerables usual style was not to collect these Heavenly Books. Of course, there would definitely be people who were worried that the Demon Venerable would change his mind and suddenly confiscate everyones Heavenly Book. However, from the overall situation, not many people had such thoughts. This Demon Venerable could indeed be said to rule the world by doing nothing. However, the situation in the Mountain and Sea Realm was completely different. According to Feng Ang, the Heavenly Tomes of the Mountain and Sea Realm only had one master, and that was the Demon Venerable. Then, the Demon Venerable gave the Heavenly Book as a reward and gift to the great demon who was loyal to him and loved him. This was bad news. It didnt take one to know that the Demon Heavenly Writing was extremely attractive to the greater demons of the Mountain and Sea Realm, and all of them wanted to come into contact with it. However, since Shan Zun had said that the Heavenly Book could only be exchanged for one, it was impossible for the greater demons who had six pages of the Heavenly Book to sell one item to six families at a cheap price. Fellow Daoist, it seems that you also have a page of the Heavenly Book? Chen Luoyang asked as he walked. For this great demon to be commanded by the Demon Venerable to go to the Human Emperor Mausoleum to retrieve the Jun Tian Ge, he must have gained the Demon Venerables trust. Thanks to Meng Shanzun, I once received a page of the Heavenly Book with the word Empty. As expected, Feng Ang answered frankly, Its just that Im extremely stupid. Ive gained very little from the Kong Heavenly Book. Speaking of which, Ive gained even more from studying Fellow Daoists Demon Heavenly Book. Now that the Heavenly Book is in our ancestral land, if Fellow Daoist wants to choose the Heavenly Book with the Void character, its the most convenient. You can just come to our clan as a guest and dont trouble others. Although Feng Ang had already become a beneficiary and had read the Demon Heavenly Book, if Chen Luoyang chose the Void Heavenly Book as an exchange, this great demon would still be very willing. Next, if someone other than Chen Luoyang came to the mortal world to borrow the Kong Heavenly Book, in exchange, the Mountain and Sea Realms demi-humans could also go to the mortal world to borrow Chen Luoyangs Demon Heavenly Book. This would easily fall on Feng Angs clansmen. I wonder which tribes have the other five pages of the Tomes of Arcane? Chen Luoyang asked casually as they were about to reach the Mountain and Sea Realm. As for the other five pages of the Heavenly Book, the Calamity Heavenly Book is in the Thunder Dragon Clan, the Movement Heavenly Book is in the Heavenly Vulture Clan, the Light Heavenly Book is in the Great Banyan Tree Forest, the Concealment Heavenly Book is in the hands of the Black Dragon Butterfly, and the Water Heavenly Book is in the Icy Snake Clan. Feng Ang explained. Chen Luoyang nodded inwardly when he heard this. The Demon Venerable bestowed the Heavenly Book to each of them, which sounded to be in line with the characteristics of these great demons. Whether these neo-demons were the most powerful of the Mountain and Sea Realm, or perhaps the most powerful Diremonster experts, it was hard to say. However, they were most likely the most trusted of all. Given Feng Angs realm and strength, as well as the care of the Demon Venerable, the power and foundation of the Demon Clan who had obtained the Tomes of Arcane were definitely not bad. They were not the strongest, but one of the strongest. On the other hand, the Demon Venerables control over them was extremely strong. Normally, there might be disputes or even casualties between them, but with a single order from the Demon Venerable, they could instantly form a terrifying joint force. If the Demon Lord of the mortal world really came to this world, his words would naturally be useful, but he might not be as effective as the Mountain and Sea Realm Chen Luoyang thought to himself. Fellow Daoist, Feng Ang led him into the Mountain and Sea Realm.If you like the Tomes of the Arcane in the hands of others, Ill take you there right away. In the future, youre still welcome to visit our clan as a guest. The moment he entered the Mountain and Sea Realm, Chen Luoyang immediately felt that the spiritual energy environment here was completely different from the Mortal Realm. This place was full of vitality, giving people a feeling of barbaric growth. At the same time, it was full of vitality, but at the same time, there was a thick killing intent and death intent, which originated from the bloody rain and wind. At this moment, it was as if he had returned to the ancient wilderness recorded in ancient books. If an ordinary human or even a warrior with a relatively weak cultivation base came here, they would first feel that they had difficulty breathing. Then, their minds would be affected by the Spiritual Qi here, and they would be irritable and irritable, and they would have the urge to kill. Chen Luoyang didnt need to care about his current cultivation realm. He had already adapted to the environment with just a breath. I hope that I will have the chance to read your Heavenly Book of the Void Character in the future. But right now, Im more interested in the Moving Heavenly Book, he said to Feng Ang. Feng Ang nodded. Ive heard of it. Theres a page of the Tranquil Heavenly Book in the mortal world. It fell into your hands after you subdued Yan Ranshan. The movement and stillness are relative. If you read the Movement Heavenly Book, you might gain more than the other pages. Please follow me. After saying that, the great demon that looked like a one-winged horse led the way. Chen Luoyang followed the other party and quickly crossed the Mountain and Sea Realm to contact the rivers and mountains. As he walked, he paid attention to the situation. As expected, the Mountain and Sea Realm was filled with demonic winds, and the stench of blood filled the air. There was slaughter everywhere, but it wasnt a completely chaotic place. It seemed to have its own unique rules and commandments. However, Chen Luoyang didnt discover any major signs of chaos along the way. The conflicts in the various regions were all resolved in a local manner. Not to mention the turmoil that affected the entire Mountain and Sea Realm, even the tension caused by Ye Tianmo and Chen Luoyang in the mortal world wasnt present in the Mountain and Sea Realm. Although there was a constant slaughter every day, the overall situation in the Mountain and Sea Realm was stable and peaceful. In that case, why did the Demon Venerable look so apprehensive when dealing with the Demon Venerable back then? There was no internal strife in the Mountain and Sea Realm, and there were no signs of war with the Xihe Realm, Qingwei Realm, Saha Realm, or even the Yellow Springs Realm. Could it be that he had made a wrong judgment earlier? However, there was no need for the Demon Venerable to put on an act. Even if he was deliberately mystifying things, it would be too easy to be exposed. He was probably busy with something, so he didnt want to turn against the Demon Venerable of the Mortal World. What could it be? Unexpectedly, the appearance of the Jun Tian Ge appeared in Chen Luoyangs mind once again. The Demon Venerable said that he wanted to use this treasure to cultivate. Chen Luoyang had studied the Jun Tian Spear countless times, but he didnt discover anything special. The great demon had always revealed its strangeness by using the treasures left behind by the Human Emperor. The Demon Venerables abnormal actions might be the root cause of this. He might have been borrowing the Jun Tian Spear to practice his martial arts, but this martial art might not be used to fight with others. It could also be for another purpose. As time passed, the reason why Renhuang had fallen was already a mystery to most people. However, it might not be the case for existences like the Demon Venerable, who were also the rulers of a realm. Chen Luoyang pondered and observed as he followed Feng Ang to a mountain range. The main peak of the mountain range towered into the clouds. It was lonely and proud. A cold killing intent spread from it, causing the surrounding sky to be covered with dark clouds that did not disperse for a long time. The arrival of Feng Ang and Chen Luoyang had already alarmed the master of this place. The sharp and ear-piercing chirping of birds came from the mountain, as if metal had been broken. It seems like the guest from the mortal world has chosen my move Heavenly Book? Thats right, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Shan Zun has already instructed, please come in. But Feng Ang, you dont have to. Youre not welcome here, the other party replied. Im taking Fellow Daoist Chen on a tour of the Mountains and Seas. Where cant I go? Feng Ang chuckled. Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: A Group of Demons Chapter 663: A Group of Demons Translator: 549690339 You cant come to my place. Dont use the tiger skin of the Supreme Mountain to scare people. You messed up the task that the Supreme Mountain gave you. Youre being punished now, right? The sharp voice whistled from the mountain and retorted Feng Angs words rudely, If you dont want to leave, then wait outside. After Fellow Daoist Chen leaves, you can take him on a tour of the Mountains and Seas. Feng Ang was not angered by the other partys rebuttal. The smile on his face did not diminish.Thats fine. Ill just wait a moment. After he finished speaking, he smiled and nodded at Chen Luoyang. He himself stopped at his original spot and his body was suspended in midair. Chen Luoyang was secretly amazed. Tianjiu had the advantage of guarding the ancestral land, so it was naturally not easy for Feng Ang to gain an advantage. The two Diremonsters might not necessarily be willing to engage in a battle between the Mountains and Seas in front of a mortal visitor. Feng Ang could be considered a deep and flexible demon. If Tian Jiu didnt allow him to enter, he most likely wouldnt flare up in front of Chen Luoyang. However, if he were to guard outside the door like this, it would hurt the dignity of this great demon. If word got out, he would lose face in the entire Mountain and Sea Realm, and become the laughing stock of all Diremonsters of the same level. Feng Ang had gone too far. Could it be that he had other plans? Chen Luoyangs expression remained unchanged and he didnt have any intention of getting involved in the feud between these two Mountain Sea demons. After nodding at Feng Ang and returning the greeting, he walked towards the lone peak that towered into the clouds. After passing through the layers of clouds and mist, a huge palace appeared in front of Chen Luoyang. It was suspended on the mountainside of the lone peak like an eagles nest. A dozen huge Heavenly Vultures flew out and greeted Chen Luoyang. Welcome, Honored Guest Hong Chen. My clan leader awaits you inside. Chen Luoyang nodded and entered with the other party. He glanced around. The Heavenly Vultures who came out to welcome him were all at the level of the Human Races Martial Saint. There were some who were stronger than others, but there were many experts. From the looks of it, the strength of this demon race was definitely not inferior to a martial arts holy land in the mortal world. Perhaps even more. It was just that he didnt know how many of these races existed in the Mountain and Sea Realm . After Chen Luoyang stepped into the palace, he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. He vaguely felt that there were humans here. In the depths of the hall, a giant red-gold bird was waiting. At the same time, some people could be seen walking around in the hall like attendants. Chen Luoyang swept his gaze over them. Indeed, they were all true humans and not demons in human form. Perhaps Chen Luoyang will be more comfortable with them serving him from the side. The owner of this place said. Although his voice was still as sharp as metal, his tone was much calmer than when he was talking to Feng Ang. It seemed that this big demon had a bad relationship with Feng Ang, and they might even be enemiesChen Luoyang thought to himself. He had chosen the move Heavenly Book to choose the Heavenly Vulture Clan, but he had unintentionally chosen Feng Angs opponent. This time, it was interesting As Chen Luoyang pondered, he sat down and looked at the owner of this place. Fellow Daoist, how should I address you? My name is Yan Zheng. The other party replied. Chen Luoyang looked straight at the Heavenly Vulture Clan Leader and said, Fellow Daoist, do you know the agreement between my master and the Mountain Supreme? One book for one book, one person for one person, and Fellow Daoist Feng Ang has already borrowed the Heavenly Book with the word Demon from me? Even if Yan Zheng didnt have any enmity with Feng Ang, he definitely didnt like Feng Ang. Chen Luoyang had chosen the Move Heavenly Book and not the Void Heavenly Book that Feng Ang had. This was equivalent to the Heavenly Vulture Clan helping Feng Ang pay the price of borrowing the Demon Heavenly Book, but the Heavenly Vulture Clan didnt gain anything. Although the Heavenly Tomes of the Mountain and Sea Realm were essentially owned by the Demon Venerable, and the various races were only in charge of them, Feng Ang had already benefited from it first. Chen Luoyang could borrow the Movement Heavenly Tomes of the Mountain and Sea Realm from Yan Zheng for free. Shan Zun has already instructed me, of course I know. However, as far as I know, although this kind of exchange is limited to one book for one book, its not limited to just one person, right? Thats right. Chen Luoyang nodded. Yan Zheng said, I am also very interested in Fellow Daoist Chens page of the Heavenly Book. I would like to ask Fellow Daoist Chen to make it convenient for me. Since Fellow Daoist Chen has chosen the movement Heavenly Book in my hands, I welcome Chen Luoyang to choose another person from the mortal world to borrow it at any time. He opened his mouth, and a ball of light appeared. Within the ball of light, one could vaguely see a document with the word move written on it. If more of our clan can borrow Fellow Daoist Chens page of the Heavenly Book, Red Dust will naturally send a corresponding number of people over. In the end, well definitely be the one missing one. However, since its Shan Zuns arrangement, then well let Feng Ang have it easy. Yan Zheng said. Chen Luoyang took a look at the move Heavenly Book and suddenly smiled.Speaking of which, I might have two pages of the Heavenly Book here that you might be interested in. A ball of light appeared above his head, but it was not the Demon Heavenly Book that the demons of the Mountains and Seas were concerned about, but the Tranquility Heavenly Book that he had obtained from Mount Yan Ran. When the Heavenly Vulture Yan Zheng saw this, his pupils contracted slightly. Feng Ang had stayed in the mortal world for a period of time and had heard of the Tranquility Heavenly Book, but Yan Zheng had only seen it for the first time. He didnt need to look at it in detail. Just by looking at it from afar, he already had a premonition that this page of the Heavenly Book would greatly benefit his cultivation. The two books, Movement and Tranquility , faced each other in the great hall. It was as if there were invisible winds and clouds interweaving with each other, communicating with each other and forming an incomparably mysterious artistic conception. Yan Zhengs eyes flashed as he let out a low cry, ordering the attendants in the hall to retreat. There was only one person and one demon left in the hall. Yan Zheng looked at Chen Luoyang in silence. Another ball of light appeared above Chen Luoyangs head, and the evil Demon Heavenly Books radiance circulated, similarly attracting the greater demons gaze. A book for a book, it was Mountain Supremes arrangement. After a long while, Yan Zheng withdrew his gaze and slowly said. The Heavenly Tomes of the Mountain and Sea Realm were all owned by Revered Mountain. Even Diremonsters like Yan Zheng and Feng Ang, who were equivalent to Martial Revered Realm experts, couldnt make their own decisions. Be it my master or Shan Zun, they both care about rules and fairness. Mountain Supreme shouldnt mind the bet between us, right? Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The big demons were arrogant and aggressive, especially the Demon Venerable. Even if he had to restrain himself now because of certain things and not clash with the mortal world, it would not change in his bones. Chen Luoyang was willing to bet that the Demon Venerable might give him a hint. At the very least, he would tacitly allow the demons of the Mountain and Sea Realm to get a feel of him. Everyone would rely on their own abilities and be responsible for the outcome. Even if they didnt win the Demon Heavenly Book, they would also win a few more chances to read the Demon Heavenly Book for free. To the Demon Venerable, the Heavenly Tomes were secondary, but the Mountain and Sea Realm wanted to win. However, Tian Jiu definitely wouldnt propose a bet with Chen Luoyang. Since Chen Luoyang had chosen his Move Heavenly Book as an exchange, it meant that he had an invisible grasp of who in the Mountain and Sea Realm could exchange for the right to borrow the Demon Heavenly Book. At the very least, he had the most authority under the Mountain Supremacy. Just like how Chen Luoyang had grasped the Demon Word Heavenly Book, he could decide the quota for the people who would borrow the Movement Word Heavenly Book from Red Dust. With this advantage, the Condor Clan could do business with many people in the Mountain and Sea Realm, and not just with their own clan members. The benefits of doing so were immeasurable, and it didnt really matter that Feng Ang had benefited from it. Yan Zheng naturally didnt have the heart to create more trouble by betting with Chen Luoyang. He just wanted to safely conclude this transaction. But now, Chen Luoyang had suddenly revealed the Tranquil Heavenly Book, which was beyond his expectations and caused him to be slightly flustered. Instinctively, the benefits of the Tranquility Heavenly Book to him were no less than the Demon Heavenly Book. After pondering for a moment, the greater demon regained his calm and shook his head.I have no intention of betting with you, Fellow Daoist. Lets just trade according to the agreement. In addition to the word demon, I can also lend you the word quiet. Chen Luoyang said, This page of the Heavenly Book belongs to me. It doesnt involve the agreement between my master and Mountain Supreme. I believe Mountain Supreme doesnt forbid us from exchanging techniques in private. There was no joy in Yan Zhengs eyes. Instead, he became even more cautious,Fellow Daoist Chen, what do you want? A promise from Fellow Daoist. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. In the future, you will do me a favor. It has nothing to do with the Mountain and Sea Realm. Dont worry, Fellow Daoist. The big demon fell into deep thought again. After a long while, he spoke again. Later, I will bring people from the Red Dust Sect to borrow the Movement Heavenly Book from you. Today, I might as well lend you the Demon Heavenly Book. As for the Tranquility Heavenly Book, please be patient and wait patiently. Chen Luoyang put away the Tranquil Heavenly Book while the Demon Heavenly Book floated towards Yan Zheng. Yan Zheng was silent as he passed the Move Heavenly Writing Character to Chen Luoyang. The man and the demon both tried to figure out the Heavenly Book in front of them. But after a short while, Chen Luoyang and Yan Zheng frowned slightly. Other than Feng Ang who was waiting outside the mountain, there was another powerful aura. There were also great demons in the Martial Honor Realm who came to the ancestral land of the Heavenly Vulture Clan. Chen Luoyang and Yan Zheng werent surprised. This should be the great demon that had come with the intention of gambling with Chen Luoyang and attempting to use this opportunity to read the Heavenly Book with the Demon character. Everyone, including Yan Zheng, had been quietly waiting at home for Chen Luoyang to choose one out of the six. After the final results were out, the great demons who still had thoughts about the Demon Heavenly Book would have come knocking. If Chen Luoyang hadnt chosen the Move Heavenly Book, Yan Zheng might have gone to another house. Outside the mountain, half of the sky turned ice-blue. The sky seemed to be frozen, and in the ice, there was a huge black shadow swimming. A giant snake. It was a giant black snake that was as ferocious as a true dragon. Ferocious SnakeChen Luoyang understood in his heart. This was another powerful demon race in the Mountain and Sea Realm. I heard that there are visitors from the mortal world, so I came to visit. The voice of a woman came from the ice. Xuan Ying? Yan Zheng asked from the main hall in the mountain. Please come in. The guest is here, so I wont personally greet you. The ice layer in the sky cracked, and the huge Dreadful Serpent shrunk a little before entering the Condor Ancestral Land. Feng Ang smiled and moved as well, but he was blocked by the power of the ancestral land. However, other than the Frost Snake, another strong demonic aura suddenly appeared without warning. It joined forces with Feng Ang to push the restriction of the Heavenly Condor Clans ancestral land open. Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: 662. Gambling Battle (1) Chapter 664: 662. Gambling Battle (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs heart stirred slightly when he sensed another powerful demonic aura other than the Icy Snake. Although they were separated by the ancestral land of the Heavenly Vulture Clan, they were already very close to each other. This great demon was quite good at hiding. If it was not for Fuxi showing some signs, he would not have noticed it. It was like an illusion. The eyes of the Condor tribe leader, Yan Zheng, also flashed with a bright light.Black Dragon Butterfly, you and I have always minded our own business. Since you have come to visit us so rudely, lets see whos better. Fellow Daoist, dont be agitated. Fellow Daoist Black Dragon Butterfly is just helping me get in. I dont have the intention to start a war with you. Feng Angs voice rang out. Although he was being polite, with the two of them working together, Tian Jiu would be under immense pressure even if he had the advantage of the ancestral land. The guest, Icy Snake, and Chen Luoyang wouldnt help each other. It was no wonder that Feng Ang had said that it was fine for him to wait for a moment. He didnt mean to wait for Chen Luoyang to come out, but to wait for the Black Dragon Butterfly to arrive before barging in. Chen Luoyang looked on coldly and thought that it was interesting. It turned out to be another of the Mountain and Sea Realms most powerful Diremonster experts, Black Dragon Butterfly. Rumor had it that this Diremonster was skilled in concealment, and had also obtained the Concealment Heavenly Book. It was no wonder that he could come and go without a trace, appearing without any warning. Even Yan Zheng and himself had to wait for him to break through the door before they could notice him. This neo-demon was relatively unique in the Mountain and Sea Realm. It wasnt like Feng Ang, Yan Zheng, or the Dreadful Snake Xuan Ying, who commanded thousands of people and ruled over a clan. It was like Bie Donglai, Zhu Meng, and Li Hushuang of the Mortal World, who worked alone. Now that he did not say anything, but he was on the same side as Feng Ang, not to mention Yan Zheng the Vulture, even Xuan Ying the Dreadful Snake was secretly surprised and wary. At this moment, Yan Zheng calmed down. Although he had a straightforward personality, he was still suspicious. It was surprising that the Black Dragon Butterfly and Feng Ang were together, but it was even more surprising that they appeared together today. Among the peak Diremonsters of the Mountain and Sea Realm, Feng Ang wasnt known for his belligerence. In fact, he could be considered a rare kind of peacefulness, and was never one to fight for the moment. Although he was humiliated by Yan Zheng today, he wouldnt have such a big reaction if he wanted revenge, exposing his relationship with the Black Dragon Butterfly. Whether it was a favor or a friendship, it was obviously more advantageous to continue hiding it until the critical moment. It was a bit of a fuss now, at least not in line with Feng Angs style. Was there a deeper meaning behind his actions? At this moment, Feng Ang laughed again. Honored guest Hong Chen is here. Its rude of us to fight. I have offended you today. I will apologize later. Please dont take it to heart. Soldiers before courtesy. Now that I let you in, it seems like Im really afraid of the two of you? Yan Zhengs tone was calm but revealed a cold intent:What you said is true. There are guests from the mortal world. It is indeed inappropriate for us to fight. Now that I have allowed you to enter, after Fellow Daoist Chen leaves, I dont need you to pretend to apologize. Lets have a good fight. He stopped using his strength and let Feng Ang and the other two demons enter. Feng Ang smiled, How dare I, how dare I. Chen Luoyang calmly looked at the black fog and entered with Feng Ang. There was a faint flow of light in the black fog. It was colorful and seemed to flow endlessly, but it formed a fixed pattern that was faintly discernible. Overall, it looked like a huge black butterfly spreading its wings, revealing gorgeous patterns. A dragons roar was emitted from the black fog, and there was even the faint might of a true dragon. It was similar to the dragon race descendants that Chen Luoyang had come into contact with before. If it wasnt for the evil demonic aura leaking out from it, it would have made people suspect that there was a true dragon hidden in the black fog. Chen Luoyang sized her up and nodded his head. They were basically face-to-face, but the demonic aura emitted by the Black Dragon Butterfly was still very faint. If it was someone with a slightly weaker cultivation base, they might even ignore his existence if they looked at him. Greetings, Fellow Daoist Chen. A deep and quiet voice sounded from the black fog for the first time. Chen Luoyang nodded and returned the greeting. His gaze swept across Black Dragon Butterfly and Dreadful Snake Xuan Ying.Fellow Daoists, what can I do for you? Im here especially for Fellow Daoist Chens page of the Heavenly Book. Black Dragon Butterfly and Xuan Ying said frankly. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. My master has an agreement with the Mountain Venerable, one book for one book. The Heavenly Book of Water and the Heavenly Book of Concealment are naturally better, but I have already chosen Fellow Daoist Yan Zhengs Heavenly Book of Movement. Xuan Ying, the leader of the Ferocious Snake Clan, nodded. Fellow Daoist Chen, since you have come to the ancestral land of the Heavenly Vulture Clan, everyone understands your choice. The Heavenly Book of Concealment was given to you by the Supreme Mountain. I have no intention of disturbing the agreement between the Supreme Mountain and the Demon Venerable. However, its rare for a Demon Venerables successor to come to the Mountains and Seas. I would like to ask for advice and spar with Fellow Daoist Chen. The corners of Chen Luoyangs mouth curled up slightly. Since its a spar, does that mean theres a prize? Its all up to Fellow Daoist Chen. We wont force our guests. Xuan Ying said, I just hope that if Fellow Daoist Chen is willing, I can bet the Water Heavenly Book that Mountain Supreme gave me on Fellow Daoist Chens page of the Heavenly Book. Of course, its just for reading. Chen Luoyang looked at the other party for a moment before nodding. Alright, its a deal. He turned to look at another demon who had come to his door.Where is Fellow Daoist? As far as I know, that page of the Tomes of Arcane belongs to Fellow Daoist Chen and was not given to you by the Demon Venerable. As long as you dont wander outside the mortal world, you can decide for yourself how to deal with this page of the Tomes of Arcane. The Black Dragon Butterfly asked instead of answering. Chen Luoyangs heart stirred slightly, but his expression remained calm. Not bad. In that case, the voice in the black mist said slowly, I would like to make a deal with Fellow Daoist Chen in private. Ill exchange my personal belongings for the chance to borrow Fellow Daoist Chens page of the Tomes of Arcane. Are you so sure that I need your things? Chen Luoyangs gaze was playful. Youre so sure that the value of your item is enough to exchange for this page of the Heavenly Book? I believe Fellow Daoist Chen will be satisfied, answered Black Dragon Butterfly. Demon Venerable Tong Zun and Fellow Daoists Feng Ang, Yan Zheng, and Xuan Ying will be here as witnesses. The Heavenly Vulture Yan Zheng stared at Feng Ang. Feng Angs expression was normal, as if he had already known about it. The eyes of the Dreadful Snake Xuan Ying revealed a solemn expression. The Mountain Lord had tacitly agreed to the idea of betting and fighting to win more chances to borrow the Demon Heavenly Book. At the same time, it would also give the Mountain and Sea Realm some face. She thought that the Black Dragon Butterfly would use the same method as her, but she did not expect the other party to have other plans. Of course, this method was also possible. As long as he didnt disobey Mountain Venerable, Mountain Venerable didnt mind the Mountain and Sea Realm demons interacting with mortals. However, Chen Luoyangs identity was somewhat special. The problem was, what did Black Dragon Butterfly want to use to exchange for Chen Luoyangs Demon Heavenly Book? What is it? Chen Luoyangs interest was piqued. Lets talk about it after you spar with Xuan Ying, Fellow Daoist, so as not to affect your next battle, said Hei Longdie. Chen Luoyang smiled and slowly stood up. Its fine. Theres no difference. As he stood up, the four great demons present felt a chill in their hearts. They felt as if the divine mountain had been uprooted and the world had been overturned. Everyone arrived outside the hall. In mid-air, Chen Luoyang calmly looked at the Dreadful Snake Xuan Ying and said, Please. Please. Xuan Ying met his gaze and met Chen Luoyangs pitch-black eyes. If the rumors were true, besides being taught by the Demon Venerable, this persons martial arts foundation was inherited from the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. Logically speaking, when cultivating the God Demon Blood of the Ancient Gods Clan, a persons eyes would flash with dark golden light. This person was an exception. Did he not cultivate the God Demon Blood, or did he have a special change? Xuan Ying was cautious and did not dare to underestimate his opponent. Not to mention anything else, just his identity as the Demon Lords personal disciple was enough. In the Mountain and Sea Realm, where the Demon Venerables presence was so prominent, the Diremonsters viewed him with even more importance than the experts of the Red Dust Human race. However, great demons were wild and aggressive. It was one thing to treat enemies with caution, but it did not affect ones confidence. As the Patriarch of one of the strongest clans in the Mountain and Sea Realm, the Dreadful Snake Xuan Ying didnt hold back at all when facing Chen Luoyang and attacked first. A vast ice fog spread out and instantly turned into a huge glacier, freezing the surrounding world. It was different from the snow and ice that had spread out in the sky just now. Now that Xuan Ying was attacking, if anyone looked from outside the Mountain and Sea Realm, it would seem as if the entire Mountain and Sea Realm had been frozen. The three demons watched the battle from afar. A fiery storm rose around the Heavenly Vulture Yan Zheng, as if the sun was high up in the sky, forming a vacuum zone, blocking out the ice and snow. Around Feng Ang, there was a greenish-black hurricane that seemed to have solidified. The Black Dragon Butterfly was still hiding in the black fog. The black fog was like an abyss, swallowing the ice and snow. They stood still and watched the battle, but they were also on guard against each other. The Dreadful Snake Xuan Ying was nowhere to be seen, and there was a huge black shadow swimming back and forth in the glacier. Even Feng Ang and the other great demons would find it difficult to move when they were enveloped by the Frigid Snake Tribes tribe leaders innate power. However, Xuan Ying was like a fish in water. He could move freely in the ice as if he had fused with the ice. However, they soon discovered that Chen Luoyangs figure had also disappeared into the glacier and was hard to find. Feng Ang and Yan Zheng sensed carefully, but they were unable to find out where Chen Luoyang was. However, this glacier was formed by the demon qi of the Dreadful Snake Xuan Ying, so her senses were much sharper in this area. A cold light flashed in the glacier and a human figure appeared. Under the condensation of the cold light, the figure moved slower and slower until Chen Luoyangs figure appeared. However, when the cold air completely fixed him in the ice, his figure turned into a bubble and disappeared. Illusion? The expressions of the great demons became even more solemn. The illusion just now had fooled them all, including the master of the glacier, Xuan Ying. A warning sign flashed in her heart, and her figure disappeared into the glacier. Xuan Ying had just concealed his figure when another Chen Luoyang appeared. Seeing Xuan Ying disappear, he laughed and punched out again. This punch seemed to have hit nothing, but the eyes of Feng Ang and the other great demons lit up. A black sun slowly rose from the glacier, and tens of thousands of black lights shone. Wherever the light of the black sun went, the glacier would shatter and collapse rapidly. Countless pieces of solid ice scattered, and before they could really fall to the ground, they would explode in the air again and shatter continuously. The glaciers that had frozen the surrounding world were shattered by Chen Luoyangs punch, revealing a shocked expression on Xuan Yings face. Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: 663. Ten Strength Drop in a Moment Chapter 665: 663. Ten Strength Drop in a Moment Translator: 549690339 The cold air produced by the Dreadful Snake spread across the world and turned into glaciers. Not only was the coldness oppressive, but it was also extremely solid, as if it had frozen time and space together. With Xuan Yings cultivation base, anyone who had not reached the Heavenly Arrival State would be frozen on the spot. In the Mausoleum of the Human Emperor, Feng Ang had fought with Chen Luoyang, who was at the 18th Martial Saint Realm. The other partys strength was outstanding and extraordinary. However, when Chen Luoyang faced Xuan Yings glacier, although he wasnt completely frozen, it was still difficult for him to resist. But now, with a single punch, not only did he sweep away Xuan Yings demonic aura, but he also shattered the huge glacier around him. Feng Ang and the other great demons had dealt with the Icy Snake many times. The cold air in the glacier was endless. Even if it was broken by a strong enemy, it would immediately be repaired. However, Chen Luoyangs punch caused the entire glacier to disintegrate. Under the illumination of the black sun, the source of the cold air seemed to have been cut off, and it was unable to repair the glacier. The Icy Snake Clans Patriarch, Xuan Ying, was also rather astonished. He hadnt expected this punch from Chen Luoyang. She reacted extremely quickly and immediately created layers of ice walls that separated her and Chen Luoyang. Who would have thought that Chen Luoyangs fist would turn into a black sun as he continued forward? There was no warmth in the flashing sunlight. Instead, it was even colder than the ice of the Cold Snake. Everywhere the black sun went, the layer of ice blocking Chen Luoyang disintegrated once again. Xuan Ying let out a sharp and ear-piercing howl. A large number of hexagonal ice flowers floated in the air. They looked thin and fragile, but they reflected a large amount of cold light. As the blue light flickered, it swept toward Chen Luoyang like a tidal wave. The Black Suns advance finally stopped. The berserk blue light waves were bone-chilling and extremely domineering. They even began to push Chen Luoyang and Black Sun back. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm as black fog swirled around his body, forming a pitch-black Godfiend Form. Feng Ang, who was watching the battle from afar, had a cold look in his eyes. At this moment, the Godfiend Form that enveloped Chen Luoyang looked similar to the Indestructible Godfiend Body that he had used when he was a Martial Saint. The only difference was that it had turned from dark gold to black, just like Chen Luoyangs eyes. However, the defensive power contained in it seemed to be even stronger than before. Even the glacier derived from the Cold Snake Clan was inferior in terms of sturdiness. The pitch-black God-Devil Form enveloped Chen Luoyang, and Chen Luoyang instantly stood motionless in the air. No matter how much Xuan Yings demonic divine powers wreaked havoc, he remained like a pillar of support, unmoving and unwavering in the raging waves. Chen Luoyangs deep eyes that seemed to be on the other side of the universe flashed with a faint radiance. It was as if the stars were moving and the galaxy was changing. The black sun that was formed by his fist became bright and dazzling again. As the sunlight flowed, the originally fierce blue light tide seemed to be reflected into a different scene. Dreadful Snake Xuan Ying, who was fighting Chen Luoyang, was the first to notice the abnormality. That strange black sun seemed to be undergoing some sort of change, and this change was targeted at her divine art. Feng Ang, Yan Zheng, and the Black Dragon Butterfly, who were watching the battle, were also moved. In the next moment, Chen Luoyang punched out, and the black sun soared into the sky. Billions of rays of light circulated, and with a single punch, the incomparably violent blue light tide that had the potential to destroy the heavens and the earth was split apart! The black sun was unstoppable everywhere, destroying the blue light completely. Like Mount Tai crushing an egg, it shattered the hexagonal ice light that refracted the blue light. It was all thanks to Xuan Yings early detection of the abnormality that he was able to avoid such a fierce black sun. Her two great divine powers had been shattered by Chen Luoyangs black sun one after another. It was as though she had encountered her nemesis. Feng Ang and the other demons watching the battle all had serious expressions. The current Chen Luoyang seemed to only know this fist technique. However, with one punch, he could break all the techniques in the world. No matter how you freeze the world or how cold the sky is, I will break it with a punch. The third technique of the Black Sun Scripture, the Black Sun Shining Destruction. He was able to suppress the leader of the Icy Snake Clan with ease. Even the proud Feng Ang, Yan Zheng, Hei Longdie, and other great demons didnt have the confidence to achieve such a cultivation. However, this was extremely abnormal. They and Xuan Ying were equivalent to the 20th realm of the Human Race. They were all Martial Honors who had reached the complete realm. In terms of strength and accumulation, they were undoubtedly above Chen Luoyang, who had just entered the 19th realm. There was a saying that ones strength could overcome ten. However, Chen Luoyang, who was originally at a disadvantage in terms of strength, was using all his strength to suppress Xuan Ying, who was even stronger. What was this? Ten drops in strength? However, the problem was that not only was his strength small, but in terms of the technique of using strength and his understanding of the principles of heaven and earth, Xuan Ying should have been stronger than Chen Luoyang, who had just entered the Martial Honored Realm. If it was not for the Heavenly Book, people would have suspected that Xuan Ying was deliberately giving in. However, with the eyesight of Feng Ang and the other great demons, they could see that the battle was not faked. Xuan Ying, the leader of the Icy Snake Clan, who was directly fighting Chen Luoyang, felt a chill in his heart. Ever since they started fighting, she had always used her divine powers to gain the upper hand. However, she was unable to do anything to Chen Luoyang. In the next moment, it was Chen Luoyangs turn to break her divine powers like a hot knife through butter. She could not help but suspect that if the battle continued, the various divine abilities of her Cold Snake Clan would be completely destroyed by this human in front of her. Xuan Yings snake eyes flashed with killing intent, but it was quickly restrained. The enormous pitch-black snake turned its body in mid-air to avoid Chen Luoyangs black sun. It spoke in a human voice, Chen Daoyous methods, Xuan Ying admits defeat. Chen Luoyang withdrew his hand and stopped in the sky. He calmly stood with his hands behind his back. A shocking black sun hung high up behind him, causing the light of Heaven and Earth in half of the Mountain and Sea Realm to dim. Thank you. Chen Luoyang gently nodded at Xuan Ying. The Dreadful Snake Xuan Ying opened his mouth and a ball of light appeared. On the page of the book in the ball of light, the word Water was faintly discernible. Ive let down Shan Zun. Im willing to accept my loss, Xuan Ying said in a low voice.This page of the Water Heavenly Book is for you to read while youre in the Mountain and Sea Realm. Its a pity that you didnt reveal the truth you comprehended from this page of the Heavenly Book when you attacked just now. Chen Luoyang smiled faintly. Fellow Daoist Chen, youre too kind. Xuan Yings eyes flashed. She had indeed gained something from comprehending the Water Heavenly Writing. However, she didnt reveal it immediately when Feng Ang and the other experts were watching the battle today. She had originally planned to probe Chen Luoyangs background before seeking a way to win. Who would have thought that she wouldnt be able to figure out Chen Luoyangs background and that Chen Luoyang would dig out her Dreadful Snake divine power? Feng Ang, Yan Zheng, and the Black Dragon Butterfly watched as Xuan Ying admitted defeat. They also fell into a short silence. Chen Luoyangs Black Sun had made them feel terrified and extremely fearful. No one was confident that they could do better than Xuan Ying in a one-on-one battle. Chen Luoyangs ultimate technique of breaking the Ten Thousand Manifestation Technique made everyone feel threatened. For a moment, the great demons present all had the urge to besiege Chen Luoyang and not let him return to the Mortal Dust World alive. However, when they remembered that the other party was the Demon Lords personal disciple and that Shan Zun did not want to become enemies with the Demon Lord in the near future, everyone could only suppress the impulse in their hearts. After I trouble Fellow Daoist Yan Zheng, I will go to the ancestral land of the Icy Snake Clan to visit Fellow Daoist and borrow the Water Heavenly Book. Chen Luoyang nodded at Xuan Ying before turning to look at Hei Longdie. Sir, you said that you want to exchange your private item for my Tomes of Arcane. May I know what it is? The black dragon butterflys deep voice came out from the black mist, I will use this item to exchange for your Heavenly Book. As he spoke, a bell floated out of the black fog and appeared in front of everyone. The surface of the ancient bell was covered in cracks, and it looked like it could break at any moment. It was only on the verge of breaking, but it was barely intact. There were all kinds of mysterious auras that made people feel pressured. For those who were not strong enough, just a glance from a distance was enough to shatter their souls and bodies into dust. With Chen Luoyang, Feng Ang, and companys current cultivation, they felt their hearts tremble as they watched the ancient bell for a long time. This strength concept The Dreadful Snake Xuan Ying and the Heavenly Vulture Yan Zheng squinted their eyes and looked at Feng Ang and the Black Dragon Butterfly. Feng Ang nodded slightly. Fellow Daoist Chen possesses the Bitter Sea Demonic Shield, so you must have great attainments in the Devils Palm. Now that you have the descendant of the Devil Buddha in the mortal world, this A-Nirvana Bell should have its merits, whether for your own use or to control the descendant of the Devil Buddha. Zhong, I have no use for it. Ill leave it with Fellow Daoist Chen. I only borrow the Tomes of Arcane, said Black Dragon Butterfly. Chen Luoyang was intrigued. He sized up the ancient bell that was covered in cracks and comprehended the power concept within it. He slowly nodded and said, It is indeed the Aneirvana Bell. He had only seen descriptions of this thing in ancient books and documents before, and it seemed like a legend. However, in view of his own cultivation of the Buddhas Devil Palm, he could tell that this should be the legendary Ainirvana Bell, a magic tool left by the Devil Buddha, and a treasure that was even above the Bitter Sea Devil Shield. It was just that it had been missing for many years. Other than its own strength, the greater value of this treasure was the secret of the ultimate technique contained in it. The ninth move of the Tathagata Demon Palm. Shattering the Nirvana Realm! The last three moves of the Buddhas Devil Palm were the legendary ultimate techniques. They were extremely powerful. In the mortal world, there were countless martial arts techniques of various sizes, but there were only a few that could be compared to them. In the mortal world, the descendant of the Misery Sea only had the first seven moves. In recent years, he had unintentionally found the eighth move, Eternal Reincarnation, and had not fully comprehended it. This had already given Abbot Fa Kong an opportunity to advance to the next level. Abbot Fa Kong had once mentioned in front of the Demon Venerables remains that they had found a treasure left behind by the Demon Buddha. Chen Luoyang believed that it was the legendary Grand Reincarnation Disc that contained the eighth move of the Buddhas Palm. The reason why the Bitter Sea lineage had generously offered the Bitter Sea Demonic Banner was because they already had the Grand Reincarnation Disc as a foundation. The treasure that contained the ninth move of the Buddhas Devil Palm was the Ainirvana Bell in front of him. Fellow Daoists sincerity is sufficient. Chen Luoyang looked at the Black Dragon Butterfly. Deal. However, I would like to know how Fellow Daoist obtained this treasure. Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: 664. Boating Against the Current (1) Chapter 666: 664. Boating Against the Current (1) Translator: 549690339 I wandered in the void and obtained it by chance. Facing Chen Luoyangs question, the Black Dragon Butterfly calmly replied, If Fellow Daoist Chen is interested, Ill bring you there later. Alright. Chen Luoyang nodded his head and immediately put away the ANirvana Bell. As soon as he held the treasure, he felt a little absent-minded. For a moment, his mind was filled with distracting thoughts, but he quickly recovered. First come, first served. After Fellow Daoist Yan Zheng has finished reading, it will be your turn. Chen Luoyang said. The Black Dragon Butterfly had no objections. The Heavenly Vulture Yan Zheng looked at Feng Ang coldly, Alright, the matter of the other two has been settled. I wonder what your purpose is for forcefully barging into our ancestral land? There is no need to be angry, fellow cultivator. I am an uninvited guest today because I have something to discuss with you and resolve our long-standing grudges. Feng Ang smiled. Fellow Daoist, please comprehend the Tomes of Arcane that Fellow Daoist Chen brought from the mortal world first. Well talk about it later. Yan Zheng was suspicious in his heart, but he didnt continue to make things difficult. He suppressed his doubts and started to comprehend Chen Luoyangs Demon Heavenly Book. At the same time, Chen Luoyang continued to comprehend his Movement Heavenly Book. Feng Ang, Black Dragon Butterfly, and Cold Snake Xuan Ying were waiting outside the hall. The principles contained within movement seemed to be applicable to all matters that were moving in the world. Even existences that appeared to be still to the naked eye could deduce the wonderful principles of all kinds of changes. It was all-encompassing and benefited Chen Luoyang greatly. Especially when it corresponded to the Tranquility Heavenly Book, when they looked at each other, it made one understand the mysteries even more. After half a day, Tian Jiu and Chen Luoyang exchanged their respective Heavenly Books. Fellow Daoist Chen, you can directly inform me of your request for my help. Tian Jiu said straightforwardly. At the same time, he handed a feather to Chen Luoyang.If anyone from the mortal world wants to come here to borrow the Move Heavenly Book, you can also inform me at any time. Alright. Fellow Daoist, please take your time to talk with Feng Ang. Ill take my leave first. Fellow Daoist, if you have any matters to attend to, you can come to the mortal world to see me, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Yes, yes. Tian Jiu looked at him deeply. Definitely. They walked into the side hall where the guests were waiting. The other three demons waiting inside stood up. Feng Ang stayed in the mountain while the Icy Snake Xuan Ying and Black Dragon Butterfly accompanied Chen Luoyang out and headed to the ancestral land of the Icy Snake Clan. When they arrived, Xuan Ying didnt reject the Black Dragon Butterfly. Instead, she ordered her clansmen to bring her to rest while she entertained Chen Luoyang. She had lost the previous competition, so she had no choice but to hand over the Water Heavenly Book that she was in charge of for Chen Luoyang to read and comprehend. However, she couldnt see Chen Luoyangs Demon Heavenly Book. In fact, if she lost to Chen Luoyang and lost the face of the Mountain and Sea Realm, she might even be held accountable by the Demon Venerable. Just as you said, my master didnt give me this page of the Tomes of Arcane. Its mine. As long as it doesnt get lost in the Mortal World, I can do whatever I want with it. Chen Luoyang opened his palm and revealed the Demon Heavenly Book. The Dreadful Snake Xuan Ying stared at Chen Luoyang and the Heavenly Book. What do you want? A promise from Fellow Daoist. Help me do something. Chen Luoyang smiled. Its not just you. Fellow Daoist Yan Zheng has already promised me. If you are willing, the two of you can work together. This matter has nothing to do with the Mountain and Sea Realm. When Xuan Ying heard this, he thought for a long time and finally nodded.Alright. Chen Luoyang kept the Demon Heavenly Book and said, After this is done, I will lend you this page of the Tomes of Arcane. You can report it to the Mountain Venerable. My master and the Mountain Venerable will be witnesses. Xuan Ying retracted his gaze and nodded. The Heavenly Book of Water appeared in front of Chen Luoyang, and Chen Luoyang also restrained his thoughts and quietly comprehended it. After obtaining some rewards, he bid farewell to Xuan Ying and left with the Black Dragon Butterfly. A man and a Demon emerged from the Mountain and Sea Realm, floating through the air. The black mist that the Black Dragon Butterfly had transformed into shuttled through the starlight. After a long time, it stopped.In this area. Chen Luoyang, who was traveling with them, looked around. With the ANirvana Bell in his hand, he didnt need the Black Dragon Butterfly to search for him anymore. He was the first to sense the strangeness in the vicinity. He approached a star. As he got closer, the starlight gradually distorted and then dissipated. The stars disappeared, and instead, a huge rock that looked like a broken continent appeared. On this broken continent, there was nothing but barren land. In the center stood a huge temple. The temple was already dilapidated and rotten. Although it was grand and magnificent, it was dead silent. There were no signs of life, nor were there any restrictions protecting it. Chen Luoyang sensed for a moment and didnt sense any ambushes or traps. He slowly advanced. The black dragon butterflys deep voice rang out from the black mist.It was already several hundred years ago. I accidentally entered this place by mistake and took the A-Nirvana Bell that was buried within. However, I was unable to completely refine it in the end. When I first came here, there were no more living beings here, but there were still a few defensive restrictions, until I took away the Ainirvana Bell. Was the cover-up outside done by Fellow Daoist? Chen Luoyang asked casually. Yes. The Black Dragon Butterfly didnt deny it. To be honest, I also fantasized that I could find the A-Nirvana Bell here. Perhaps I could find some clues to the Great Reincarnation Plate or even the Million Demon Map. The Ten Thousand Demon Portrait was the most powerful magic tool left behind by the legendary Devil Buddha. It also contained the final profundity of the Buddhas Devil Palm. The tenth move, Ten Thousand Demons Pilgrimage. The Devil Will Overpower All Beings. Flower-plucking Demon. He planted Bodhi upside down. Karmic Severing Three Realms. He shouted to break the Maha. Every step was hell. The sea of bitterness was boundless. He fell into the cycle of reincarnation forever. Shattering Nirvana. Ten Thousand Demons Dynasty. It was the Ten Forms of the Buddhas Devil Palm, one of the most powerful techniques of the Devil Dao since ancient times. The Devil Buddha used this divine technique to fight against the Buddhas in the past. However, by now, most of them had become legends recorded in historical records. However, the eighth style, Eternal Reincarnation, and the ninth style, Shattering Paramita, which had been lost in recent years, had appeared one after another, making people unable to help but fantasize about it. Thats why I didnt leave this place barren. Instead, I protected it and left a mark. Unfortunately, after so many years, this place hasnt changed. I havent been able to completely refine the A-Nirvana Bell, the Black Dragon Butterfly said slowly. Ive managed to comprehend some of the concepts within it. At least, I didnt waste my efforts. Now that Ive gifted the A-Nirvana Bell to Fellow Daoist Chen, perhaps youre the one whos truly fated with it. Chen Luoyang didnt comment and walked into the temple. The layout of the houses in the temple was like a huge black lotus. As they walked, they couldnt sense the powerful aura of the Devil Buddhas inheritance. However, compared to the Black Lotus Buddhist Temples built by the Misery Seas descendant in the Divine Lands, it was still much stronger. However, with Chen Luoyang and Hei Longdis current cultivation, they werent affected as they walked. There should have been an inheritance of the Devil Buddha here. It might even be stronger than the one in the mortal world, but it seemed to have been destroyedChen Luoyang thought to himself. After walking around the temple a few times, Chen Luoyang was deep in thought. After leaving the temple and the broken continent, he nodded at the Black Dragon Butterfly, Thank you, fellow Daoist. Our deal is settled. I wish Fellow Daoist Chen all the best in your future. The Black Dragon Butterfly nodded at him and left. She no longer cared about the temple on the broken continent and left it to Chen Luoyang to handle. Chen Luoyang stood on the spot and pondered silently for a long time before leaving. Before he left, he casually punched out and shattered the temple and the continent, turning them into dust and disappearing into the void of the universe. He returned to the world of mortals and settled down in the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. He ordered people to prepare a quiet room and cultivate inside. Chen Luoyang didnt bother with the Nirvana Bell. Instead, he first raised a fist. As the fist intent condensed, Fuxis light shadow was faintly discernible. In Chen Luoyangs pitch-black eyes, a large amount of light that resembled words flashed and rose and fell. As Fuxi continued to deduce, his other hand slowly swung in the air. As it swayed, it looked like a python. The image of one of the few powerful races in the Mountain and Sea Realm, the Dreadful Serpent, was faintly discernible as Chen Luoyang held it in his hand. A cold, overbearing, desolate, and ancient aura gradually began to spread in the quiet room. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm as he slowly pondered. The third technique of the Black Sun Scripture, the Black Sun Illumination, was derived from the Black Water Palace Divine Thought Technique and many other ultimate techniques. It fused with the Demon Lords martial arts concept and finally reached the great success stage. In a sense, the same Divine Sense Technique was the opposite. The Black Water lineage could produce all kinds of techniques with a single thought, and they could even pass off the real as the fake. As for Chen Luoyangs punch, it could break all techniques with a single thought and a single punch. However, it was not easy to achieve this. The deeper ones understanding of all kinds of principles and martial arts, the easier it would be to break through. From complex to simple, simple to break complex, the two are one and two, two and one, complementing each other. All the techniques in the world had the same goal. However, it was easy to say, but it was not easy to do. The higher the cultivation realm, the stronger the opponent. However, how could a person with a low cultivation level fight against someone with a higher cultivation level? As such, Chen Luoyangs Black Sun contained even more mysteries. It was one of the three most powerful techniques of the Godfiend Blood, Fuxi! The Dreadful Snake Xuan Yings strength was comparable to a 20th level Martial Supreme. He also fused the power of Fuxi into it, allowing Chen Luoyang to face a demon expert like Xuan Ying with ease. After a short period of adaptation, he broke through the other partys divine art. However, this did not mean that the Ferocious Snake Clans innate divine ability was weak. Chen Luoyang tried to figure out the logic behind it and found that it was quite unique. Thus, he used Fuxi to reverse deduce the other partys divine art and slowly comprehended it. As time passed, Chen Luoyang gradually turned into a gigantic snake. He stopped the Fuxi in his left hand and changed his fist momentum to the other move of the Divine Martial Demon Fist,Xuanming. As his cultivation grew higher and higher, his horizons became wider and wider, and his enemies became stronger and stronger. Chen Luoyang gradually abandoned the many absolute arts that he had relied on in his early years and continued to create new ones. However, he was slowly fusing the mysteries of the Icy Snake into his Dark Mysterious, causing new changes to it. The Mysterious Underworld was full of vitality, and the Divine Martial Demonic Fist was also beginning to be reborn and take a new step. It was his own Divine Martial Demon Fist. Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: 665. Father and Son Nature Chapter 667: 665. Father and Son Nature Translator: 549690339 After Chen Luoyang cultivated in seclusion in the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters for a period of time, he came out of seclusion and summoned his subordinates, Su Wei, Su Ye, and the others. With a flick of his finger, a page of the Heavenly Book with the word Tranquility appeared in front of everyone. You can comprehend it on your own. Dont force yourself. Theres still something waiting for you later. Su Ye, Zhang Tianheng, and Liu Si immediately immersed themselves in it. As for Su Wei, he didnt look at the Heavenly Book. He quietly waited at the side and waited for Chen Luoyangs instructions. Xie Buxiu scratched his head. He didnt have much ambition in martial arts, but he was also interested in trying to figure out martial arts. This page of the Tranquility Heavenly Book was especially to his liking. Pay attention. Ill check my homework later. Chen Luoyang instructed. Xie Buxiu quickly agreed, and then he also focused on the Tranquility Heavenly Book, thinking carefully. Chen Luoyang turned to look at Su Wei. Hows the situation recently? Reporting to Cult Master, there is still news that the Manhuang tribe leader has not come out of seclusion. However, there is news that Queen Qing Kongsang has gone to the Eastern Zhou Dynastys imperial capital, Tianfeng City. Tao WangJis disciple, Xie Xingmang, hasnt received any further news after returning to the Heavenly River, but he shouldnt have been wiped out by the Heavenly River. Su Wei reported. Chen Luoyang sat high in his seat and nodded indifferently. Continue. After the news that Ye Tianmo might return to the martial world spread, the entire Mortal World has become much quieter. Everyone was working hard to find Ye Tian Mo, putting aside their grudges for the time being. The Green Bull Temple and the Cheng Clan of Chu are relatively stable and have not made any strange movements. Back then, Su Wei had been ordered by Chen Luoyang to help arrange for Green Bull Temple to settle down in the territory of his Ancient Gods Clan and understand the inside story. The Green Bull Temple hoped that the Ancient Gods Clan would fight with the Eastern Zhou Dynasty so that they could fight back to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. The news that Xu Ruotong, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, was the successor of the Human Emperor was first spread by the Green Bull Temple. In the end, Chen Luoyang and the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had indeed met in the Human Emperors Mausoleum. However, they had an even greater enemy, Ye Tianmo, as well as the demons. Thus, they didnt clash and instead joined forces. After leaving the Imperial Mausoleum, everyone in the Red Dust would have to unite once again to face their common enemy, Ye Tianmo. Green Bull Temple had to wait again. This was clearly far from their original intention. Therefore, Su Wei and Xie Buxiu had arranged for people to secretly monitor Mount Fangjing, where the Green Bull Temple was located. However, everyone in the Green Bull Temple seemed to be very calm and unhurried. The place where there are still some waves is probably the West Qin Empire. Su Wei continued to report, Previously, the western paradise received the support of the various clans and gradually withstood the pressure brought by the Bitter Sea. The Bitter Sea has been restrained but Western Qin is still in chaos. He said, About two years ago, that person called Leng Ji who caused a storm in Western Qin became active again. His cultivation base and strength kept improving by leaps and bounds, and he rose rapidly. This person seemed to be no longer loyal to the Western Qin royal family. He raised the flag of rebellion and accused the Western Qin Li family of colluding with Misery and had the intention of replacing the Li family. A while ago, due to the chaos within West Qin, he had the opportunity to rise up and gradually grow stronger, becoming a force that cannot be ignored. He paused for a moment and continued,This persons bloodline is special and his talent is extraordinary. He seems to be able to gather the faith of the people and transform it into dragon energy to cover his body. The Western Qin Li clan has caused too much trouble these few years and lost the hearts of the people, so many people have gathered under this banner of Leng Ji. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair, his expression calm. This was all within his expectations. I tried to send someone to contact him, but he seemed to be wary of our sect. Thats right. Su Wei frowned. He also ostracized the people from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and Misery. It seems like he has some dealings with the Wilderness. Its within my expectations. Chen Luoyang nodded. Regardless of whether it was the South Chu Empire, the East Zhou Empire, or the Ancient Gods Clan, as the powers that directly bordered the territory of the West Qin Imperial Dynasty, they all had territorial claims to the West Qin Empire. They would seize the opportunity to get a piece of the pie at any time. Although Leng Ji raised his flag against the West Qin royal family, he didnt want other powers to invade the West Qin territory. The Wilderness also had the ambition to expand, but the Ancient Gods Clan and Chu Land were separated from the West Qin. Leng Ji understood the principle of making friends far away and attacking near. However, comparatively speaking, the place he went to the closest is still the western paradise. Su Wei said. This was not surprising. It wasnt that Leng Ji was really loyal to Buddhism, but that the lineage of the Misery Sea was too hateful. No matter how much the western paradise preached, it wouldnt be like Misery who planted black lotuses one after another, directly turning people into walking corpses that only knew how to chant scriptures or stirring up evil thoughts and desires in peoples hearts. Leng Ji resisted the Western Qin royal familys Li family. Other than the fact that he was almost possessed by the Western Qin Emperor Li Ce, another reason was that someone in the royal family colluded with Misery and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty for his own status and benefits. The preaching of the western paradise might have caused the Qin Emperor Li Ce to be wary of it, but to the Western Qin Empire that was currently in chaos, it could already be considered a blessing. The Cold Solitude Anti-Flag had just been established. Although his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds because of the dragon energy left by the Qin Emperor, he would definitely need strong support to survive and rise in the cracks of the Misery Sea, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Western Qin Dynasty, and even the Ancient Gods Clan. This was something that even the most idealistic person had to admit. The western paradise and the bitter sea were natural enemies. It was not surprising that Leng Ji and them were helping each other. Apart from that, theres also a Daoist who seems to have some dealings with Leng Ji. However, his identity is mysterious and hes a loner. We cant be sure of his exact situation for the time being. However, this Daoist doesnt seem to be with the Green Bull Temple. Ive already ordered people to speed up the investigation, Su Wei finally said cautiously. Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same. The so-called Daoist was naturally his Half-Sea Clone. In fact, Daoist Banhai was Leng Jis most trusted helper. He had given him a lot of help, allowing him to rise up and establish himself in the land of West Qin, where there were all kinds of people. Is there anything else worth paying attention to in West Qin? Chen Luoyang asked casually. Su Wei replied, In contrast to Leng Ji, there are two people in the West Qin Imperial Family who stand out. One is Li Yuanbang, who is the Crown Prince and manages the country. The other person is more surprising. He is the youngest son of the former West Qin Emperor, Li Ce, Li Gucheng. This Young Li Wangye used to be unremarkable, but in the past two years, he had suddenly risen up and even started to threaten Li Yuanbangs position. Many Western Qin experts and nobles began to approach him and confront the Crown Princes faction. The two brothers are not on good terms. Continue to pay attention. Chen Luoyang instructed indifferently. Yes, I will follow Cult Masters orders. Su Wei bowed. Then, he retreated and didnt even look at the Tranquility Heavenly Book. Chen Luoyang smiled and stood up. He walked to the window of the hall. He looked at the blue sky in the distance, in the direction of West Qin. Is this the nature of father and son, or is it fate playing tricks on you? Chen Luoyang chuckled softly. West Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City. In the Imperial Palace, the Crown Prince Li Yuanbang finished a day of court meetings and returned to his bedroom. The situation in West Qin had finally calmed down. With the rise of the Demon Empress, many forces had faintly formed a line and were wary of the Demon Empress. Because the people of Misery Sea were too close to the Demon Emperor, they became the first to stand out and were suppressed by everyone in the open and in the dark. The arrogance of the Boundless Temple was finally contained. When the news of Ye Tianmos return to the martial world spread, everyone stopped fighting and became wary of the Sky Demon. The West Qin Empire, which had lost their own powerhouse, could finally breathe a sigh of relief. The person who was more eye-catching was the traitor, Leng Ji Li Yuanbang walked in the palace and met a person. It was his younger brother, Li Gucheng. Young Li Wangyes expression was normal as he greeted his royal brother. Li Yuanbang returned the greeting calmly. Your Highness has been busy with the state affairs. It has been hard on you. Li Gucheng greeted. No. Li Yuanbang shook his head. With your help, its nothing. Misery has used the black lotus to occupy Great Qins territory, and its becoming more and more entrenched. Young Li Wangye sighed. Father is not around, and Great Qin does not have a Martial Honor. We should take things slowly. Next, the big shots will surround the Heavenly Demons. If the Fakong Demon Monk of Misery falls, we might have a chance. the Crown Prince said. Your Highness is right. I shall take my leave. Young Prince Li bowed. The two of them brushed past each other. The brothers of the past could not return to the past. Li Yuanbang returned to his own palace. A monk in the palace smiled and put his palms together, Your Highness is back. Master is worried about the Heavenly Demon and has no time to spare, but now is the best time to ask the traitor Leng Ji for advice. I will lead the army to attack and ask the senior brothers and elders in the temple to lend a hand. Li Yuanbang said. The monk with the swastika on his forehead nodded. Naturally. Thank you for your help, Senior Brother. Li Yuanbang also put his palms together. After the monk left, Li Yuanbang stood quietly in the main hall and didnt speak for a long time. After a while, he turned around and opened a secret door, entering the secret passage. There were many traps and restrictions in the secret passage. Li Yuanbang carefully passed through them one by one and arrived at the door at the end. After pushing open the door, there was another world inside. It was actually an independent small world. The air in this world was fresh, the birds were singing, and the flowers were fragrant. It was peaceful and peaceful. There was a small courtyard built in the mountains. Li Yuanbang went forward and pushed open the courtyard door. In the courtyard, an old man was leaning against a stone table and sipping tea leisurely. Back then, Fa Kong didnt use his full strength and held back a lot. Hes not much better now. The old man laughed. His eyes were filled with ferocity and madness, but it didnt seem to clash with the peaceful environment around him. Instead, it blended perfectly. It was the mortal enemy, Ye Tianmo. Patriarch, youre coming out of the mountain this time. Even if Fakong the Demonic Monk wants to be a coward, he cant do it. He dodged the last time, but he cant escape this time. He wont be able to escape from Patriarchs grasp in the end. Li Yuanbang bowed to the Old Devil. The Old Devil sized him up with interest. Fa Kong is indeed just a coward, but youre a young kid whos so bold. Arent you afraid of repeating the mistakes of your father, Li Ce? Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: 666. An Excellent Target Chapter 668: 666. An Excellent Target Translator: 549690339 Father betrayed the ancestor and ended up like this. I wont repeat the same mistake. Li Yuanbang replied respectfully with a calm expression. You havent reached Li Ces level of cultivation yet, Ye Tianmo scoffed. However, if you really want to rebel against me, Ill still think highly of you. Just dont be as stupid as Li Ce. Junior wouldnt dare. Li Yuanbang bowed deeply. Hypocrite, Ill give you more confidence. The Old Devil laughed strangely. His laughter dazzled Li Yuanbang. The formless voice seemed to have turned into a tangible image in front of him, from which he could appreciate the mysteries of martial arts. Neither the former Great Emperor of the Western Qin, Li Ce, nor the current Lord of the Bitter Sea, Abbot Fa Kong, could give Li Yuanbang this secret. He quickly immersed himself in it and comprehended it carefully. The Old Devil sized up Li Yuanbang with interest and acknowledged his talent and comprehension. This kid had a deep mind. He was usually very reserved, but his talent was not inferior to his father, Li Ce. In fact, he might even be more talented. Beneath his calm appearance, his ambition was even greater than Li Ces. He was definitely not someone who would willingly submit to others. The Old Devil smiled casually. He liked people like this. He liked to see them eager to try and climb higher and higher. He liked to nurture them. He preferred to destroy them. The Old Devils eyes suddenly flickered slightly, and he praised, Supreme Martial Artist really has good taste After a long time, Li Yuanbang regained his senses and pulled himself out of the martial arts world. He took a few deep breaths and bowed deeply to Ye Tianmo. Thank you for your guidance, Ancestor. Go down and digest it, Ye Tianmo waved his hand. Li Yuanbang said, All the factions in the mortal world have joined forces with the intention of harming you. You have unparalleled divine skills, so you naturally have nothing to fear. However, Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang is the direct disciple of the Supreme Martial Artist. I wonder if the Supreme Martial Artist will make a move at that time When he asked this question, he seemed a little nervous. Ye Tianmo didnt seem to be offended. You didnt make things difficult for me when you came out of seclusion, so you wont do it now. However, although the Supreme Martial Artists wont make a move, there are a few people this time. They have quite the weight, and its much more exciting than the last time. The old man showed no fear on his face. Instead, his eyes were filled with fanaticism. Although he was arrogant, there was no doubt about his martial arts foresight. The essence energy of the Human Emperors Mausoleum was divided into several parts. Other than his own gains, it flowed into the Jun Heavenly Spear, Earth Overturning Seal, and Human Emperor Token. This meant that it had fallen into the hands of Chen Luoyang, Xu Ruotong, and Ji Zhong. The Old Devil would need some time to recuperate, and this period of time would undoubtedly be used by Chen Luoyang and the others. At that time, he would return to the pugilistic world in his peak condition. Chen Luoyang and the others would definitely improve compared to the Imperial Mausoleum. Especially that ancient phoenix. Even without the essence of the imperial tomb, it would become stronger and stronger as time passed, slowly approaching its peak. Back in the Human Emperors Mausoleum, the Heavenly Phoenix and the Eastern Zhou Empress had already surpassed the old sword immortal and Blood River Patriarch who had besieged him back then. When the next battle came, he would undoubtedly be even stronger. The number of people participating in this battle might be even fewer, but it would be even more dangerous than the last one. The Old Devil knew this better than anyone else, but he looked forward to it even more. On one hand, it was the excitement of competing with so many experts. On the other hand, he had a premonition that if he won this battle, he would be able to advance to a higher realm. A Martial God! He had always dreamed of reaching this level, and he had always wanted to see the sights that only the Fiend Supremacies and Daolords could admire. Since the Supreme Martial Artist wont personally take action, then Patriarch, you are naturally invincible in the mortal world. I will pay close attention to the movements of the mortal world to prevent anyone from disturbing your cultivation. I will wait for you to come out of the mountain again and sweep the mortal world, Li Yuanbang said. Ye Tianmo looked at him with a faint smile. Very good. Then, he slowly tasted the tea again. After Li Yuanbang bowed to him, he left this small world. After leaving the door and standing in the secret passage, the West Qin Crown Prince turned his head and looked at the closed door silently. This small world was one of the places where Ye Tianmo hid in Zhengyang City during the reign of Li Ce, the Great Emperor of Western Qin. Because of Heavenly Demon Ye, Li Ce was besieged by other forces in the mortal world. After Heavenly Demon Ye appeared, he turned around and attacked with the others. In the end, he was killed because of this old demon, which opened the curtain of the turmoil in the Western Qin Dynasty in recent years. Now that the mortal world was once again searching for Ye Tianmos whereabouts, Western Qin was a relatively deserted place. Perhaps, this could also be considered as a form of darkness under the light. When Li Yuanbang discovered this secret pocket world and Ye Tianmo, he was also shocked. But after some hesitation, he chose the same path as his father, Li Ce. The pressure on West Qin and Li Yuanbang was too great. Internal and external troubles, too much for the eyes to take in. Below them were Leng Ji and Li Gucheng. Above them was his secret master, Abbot Fa Kong, the Lord of the Bitter Sea. Other than that, the Ancient Gods Clan, Eastern Zhou, and even the western paradise werent reliable. The Demon Empress rose like a comet and attracted the attention of others in a short period of time, making it easier for West Qin. But in the long run, it could be the greatest threat to West Qin. This person was far more ambitious and ruthless than the Empress of Dongzhou, who was also young and was the ruler of a country. Not only did he subdue the Black Water Absolute Palace and Yanran Mountain, the two martial arts sacred grounds, he even swallowed South Chu. The aura that swept across the mortal world made Li Yuanbang feel suffocated and even despair. The upcoming battle against the otherworldly demons might be the most important juncture in the future of the world of mortals. Li Yuanbang took a deep breath and exited the secret passage. He felt like he was walking on the tip of a knife, and could be crushed to pieces at any moment. That Old Devil just now was temperamental and unpredictable, which made him especially worried. Li Yuanbang looked at the sky outside the hall and didnt speak for a long time. He kept thinking in his heart. The West Qin Crown Prince was secretive, and even Misery, who thought he was secretly in control, did not realize that Ye Tianmo was hiding in the West Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang. However, it wasnt a secret to Chen Luoyang who was far away. Back then, how did he know that Li Yuanbang had thrown himself into the sea of bitterness? Now, how did he know that he had switched to Ye Tianmos ship? Of course, the white jade bottle provided him with his life experience. He could only see what he had done, but he could not know what he was thinking. Thus, Chen Luoyang wasnt sure how Li Yuanbang would make his final decision. However, this did not affect his actions. The Old Devil was indeed powerful and his strength was monstrous. He was indeed worthy of being the ruthless character who had suppressed the mortal world for thousands of years after the Demon Venerable went into seclusion. However, Chen Luoyang didnt plan to launch a surprise attack on Zheng Yang City. He wanted to intercept the enemy at the last moment when they were recovering from their injuries. Keeping the Old Devil alive for the time being was more beneficial for him. With such a target, it would be a waste not to make good use of it. The headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan welcomed a rare guest. An ox-cart drove into it. Uncle Cheng, the top Martial Saint in the Mortal World, drove the carriage personally. Two people, a man and a woman, an old and a young, alighted from the carriage. They were the old sword immortal of the Heavenly River and the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Ruotong. Except for Lian Buyi, the Chief of Azure Dragon Hall, who was in seclusion, all the other higher-ups of Ancient Gods Clan were there to welcome them, leading the two bigwigs of the righteous path into the hall. In the hall, Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. The old sword immortal returned the greeting and sat down. On the seat of honor, the black-robed young mans pitch-black eyes, which were as black as the cosmos, attracted their attention. As the Master of the Heavenly Lake had said, the Dark Golden Eyes of the Demon Emperor had changed, which probably indicated that he had surpassed the Ancient Gods Clans Divine Demon Blood and reached a new level. The Demon Empress had broken through to the Supreme Realm. It was very likely that she was different from the other Supreme Realm experts. She had her own unique characteristics and could no longer be judged based on past experience. The old Sword Immortal looked at Chen Luoyang and felt a little complicated. To a certain extent, he could be considered to have watched Chen Luoyang grow until now. He had heard of Chen Luoyang when he was still in the Divine Lands. However, he had never thought that this young man would grow to such a level in less than three years. This made him doubt Jiang Yis judgment. Without the support of a Supreme Martial Artist, it was hard to imagine the young man in front of him rising so quickly. It was precisely because of this that he was even more worried. The young man in front of him was ambitious and unscrupulous, but at the same time, he had a deep mind and mysterious methods. He was already showing signs of surpassing Ye Tianmo. For the first time, the old Sword Immortal began to doubt whether it was a mistake to target Ye Tianmo first. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynastys gaze followed the fruits and pastries that the members of the Ancient Gods Clan offered before returning to Chen Luoyang. I believe Sect Master Zhang of the Heavenly Lake has already conveyed our intentions. This time, everyone is going to fight against the otherworldly demons. Cult Master Chen will be the leader of the Red Dust Sect, she said. Chen Luoyang calmly nodded. Sect Master Zhang has indeed delivered the message. The two Fellow Daoists visit also shows your sincerity. I trust you. However, there is one thing that I want to make clear first. I do not wish to disturb my master. The old Sword Immortal nodded gently. We dont dare to alarm the Supreme Martial Artist. With Little Friend Chen helping, our chances of winning have increased greatly. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. On my side, its mainly Fellow Daoist Tong Bie and Abbot Fa Kong. Theres also Fusang Island Lord and Azure Dragon Island Lord who will assist from the side. The Empress of Dongzhou picked up a piece of dried apricot and looked it up and down.Old Yun and I will also participate in the battle. Sect Leader Zhang of the Heavenly Lake Sect and Sect Leader Chen have already met before. Senior Crane Immortal and Reverend Puhui of the western paradise will be at the periphery. She threw the dried apricot into her mouth. Although Hidden Dragon Sand of the Wilderness hasnt come out of seclusion, his wife has brought news that he will be able to make it in time for this battle. However, Swordmaster Darknorth doesnt seem to be planning to participate. Its good that Mister Zhu continues to pursue Xu Peng, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Otherwise, that Netherworld God will cause trouble while we are dealing with Ye Tianmo. The Empress cheeks puffed up as if she was chewing. I didnt mean to delay the task that the Supreme Martial Artist gave me Chen Luoyang ignored her muttering and asked, What do you two think about Xian Tian Palace? Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: 667. The Alliance Leader’s Benefits Chapter 669: 667. The Alliance Leaders Benefits Translator: 549690339 I went to Xian Tian Palace and saw that little friend Ji and the legendary Heavenly Phoenix. The old Sword Immortal replied, My friend Tian Feng and Ji did not give a clear answer. However, I can see that Xian Tian Palace has made some moves. They are moving the disciples and the palaces treasures. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. In the Imperial Mausoleum, he, Xu Ruotong, Ji Zhong, and the Heavenly Phoenix had formed a grudge against Heavenly Demon Ye. If Ye Tian Mo recovered from his injuries and returned to the mountain, he would definitely look for the three of them. This was something that Chen Luoyang, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and the old Sword Immortal all had a common understanding of. Although Ji Zhong was indifferent, he was quick-witted. Even if he did not understand Ye Tianmos temperament, the old Sword Immortal would remind him when he visited. He could easily understand that he and Tianfeng would suffer Ye Tianmos revenge. The only difference was who would become Ye Tian Mos first target. Tianfeng wasnt afraid. Ye Tianmo was recuperating, and his strength was also recovering. The more time passed, the more advantageous it would be for him. However, he didnt know when Ye Tian Mo would come. If he came too early, even if he was able to fend off Ye Tian Mo, Xian Tian Palace would definitely be destroyed after a huge battle. Firstly, this was a Fuxi legacy, and secondly, Ji Zhong wanted to protect Xian Tian Palace, but because of the enemies he summoned, Xian Tian Palace was implicated. This was something that Ji Zhong and Tian Feng could not accept. However, if they joined hands with Chen Luoyang, Xu Ruotong, and the others, the karmic ties in the mortal world would become deeper and deeper. This wasnt what they wanted either, so the man and the phoenix both fell into hesitation. However, just in case, Xian Tian Palace started to move one after another to avoid being implicated. At the same time, Ji Zhong and Tian Feng were less worried. Tianfeng is in such a bad mood, so she couldnt force herself to come. Whether she joins the battle or not is still uncertain. I think that we should make an estimate based on the fact that he wont participate in the battle. Its better to be cautious, said the old Sword Immortal slowly. Chen Luoyang tapped his finger on the table beside him. Its better if you have it. It doesnt matter if you dont. The few of us will just have to do more. Fellow Daoist, there should be a page of the Book of Heaven, right? He looked at the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. The Empress was putting a piece of pastry into her mouth when she heard his direct question. She blinked and said, .. Not bad. In her impression, Chen Luoyangs information channels shouldnt have been able to get wind of this. How did he know? The Tranquil Heavenly Book in the hands of the Han merchants is currently in my hands, Chen Luoyang said casually. The Empress puffed up her cheeks and swallowed the food in her mouth. However, she didnt speak and only looked at Chen Luoyang. Besides that, I have the whereabouts of the Movement Heavenly Book. Chen Luoyang continued. The Empress was finally moved. She raised her eyebrows slightly.Its a pity that I dont have two pages of the Heavenly Book to exchange with Cult Master Chen. Other than the page of the Heavenly Book, the Zhou Emperor can add something else. Its a favor. Ill return it in the future, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The Empress of Dong Zhou and the old Sword Immortals gazes were focused on him. Cult Master Chen, why dont you tell me how you want me to return this favor? It has nothing to do with the mortal world. Chen Luoyangs tone was neither hurried nor slow. The Empress of Dongzhou didnt give an immediate answer. She fell into deep thought. The old Sword Immortal stood silently at the side. He had no intention of interrupting and seemed to be deep in thought. After a long time, the Empress of Dongzhou said, The people of the Great Zhou are all people of the mortal world. The territory of the Great Zhou is a place of the mortal world. Naturally. Chen Luoyang nodded. Alright, its a deal. The Empress nodded. As she spoke, a ball of light appeared above her head. There was a piece of paper in the ball of light, and on it was the word person. Chen Luoyang only took a cursory glance and felt that the extremely simple handwriting contained endless possibilities and many principles. The Eastern Zhou Empress page of the Heavenly Book was truly extraordinary. There might be disputes about the difference between the principles of the Heavenly Tomes, but just like how the Demon Heavenly Tomes fit the demons of the Mountains and Seas, this page of the Human Heavenly Tomes would undoubtedly be of great benefit to the martial arts experts of the Human Tribe. At this moment, the benefits of Chen Luoyang pushing for this alliance meeting to jointly attack the otherworldly demons were displayed. Seizing the position of the alliance leader, he had gained some initiative. If he had something to ask of the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, it would not be so easy. It might be an exaggeration to say that he had to use the combination of movement and stillness to exchange for one, but it would be a dream to think that he had to exchange for one. He might have to make a promise and owe him a favor. Looking at the Human Heavenly Writing Character above the Empress head, Chen Luoyang didnt hesitate and the Tranquility Heavenly Writing Character appeared above his head. The two pages of the Tomes of Arcane crossed each other and arrived in front of each other. Chen Luoyang and the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty didnt waste any time and quietly studied the Heavenly Book in front of them. The old sword immortal left the hall. However, standing outside the hall with his back to the door, the old man looked at the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. His mood was far from as calm as he looked. He looked at the huge parasol trees outside the headquarters. They were planted in a special pattern and surrounded the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan like a sea of trees. These were the changes that Chen Luoyang had brought about after he became the Sect Master of the Ancient Gods Clan. They were probably related to the ancient formation. The old sword immortal looked at the parasol tree forest in front of him and fell into deep thought. It was unknown whether the Heavenly Phoenix would participate in the battle, and it was also unknown when Ye Tianmo would make a comeback. It might take a long time, or it might arrive tomorrow or the day after. Chen Luoyang had broken through to the Martial Honored Realm, and the Eastern Zhou Empress strength had similarly advanced by leaps and bounds. With them leading the way, the chances of victory in this encirclement of the Sky Demon might be even greater than the one from more than a hundred years ago. However, defeating the old devil and killing him were two different things. If he allowed the Old Devil to escape again, if he didnt take the initiative to jump out, he didnt know when he would be found again. To ensure that nothing went wrong, one could not be too careful. Since he was not sure if the Heavenly Phoenix would participate in the battle, he could only make more preparations for the experts who had confirmed their participation. Chen Luoyang and the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had exchanged the Heavenly Tomes to comprehend the principles within. This would allow them to improve further and strive to finish off Ye Tianmo in this battle. However, after Ye Tianmo, the most ambitious demon in the mortal world was Chen Luoyang in the hall. Observing the Human Heavenly Book had allowed his strength to expand further Many people were hoping that Chen Luoyang would be severely injured in the battle against the otherworldly demons and that he might even perish together with Ye Tianmo. But the problem was that if they could think of something, would Chen Luoyang not think of it? No matter how he looked at it, he did not think that the Demon Empress would sacrifice herself for others and selflessly sacrifice herself. On the contrary, if the righteous path experts suffered heavy losses and Chen Luoyang was safe and sound, the Demon Emperor would probably sweep the mortal world after that Heaven Demon was executed. This made many people worry. The lineup that besieged the otherworldly demons was fewer in number but more sophisticated than a hundred years ago. However, the hearts of the people were even more uneven. After all, a hundred years ago, there wasnt a new Skyfiend like Chen Luoyang who was so terrifying. Patriarch Blood River hadnt been as savage as he was now. The old sword immortal stood silently and looked into the distance. After waiting for an unknown period of time, the door opened automatically, and Chen Luoyangs voice sounded from inside. Elder Yun, please come in. The old sword immortal entered the hall once again. In the hall, Chen Luoyang and the Empress of Dongzhou had already kept the Tranquil Character Heavenly Book and the Human Character Heavenly Book. Right now, were working together to deal with Ye Tianmo, so Ill take you to borrow the Move Heavenly Book later. As for the favor you owe me, Fellow Daoist, you can return it in the future, said Chen Luoyang. Thank you in advance. Cult Master Chen is very sincere, I will not go back on my words. The Empress stood up and nodded at the old sword immortal. Chen Luoyang gently raised his hand. Since thats the case, I wont send you off any further. Take care. After the Empress left with the old Sword Immortal, Su Wei, Xie Buxiu, Du Qiming, Peng Feng, and the other higher-ups of the Ancient Gods Clan saw them off. Chen Luoyang was left alone in the hall. He closed his eyes and quietly rested. While he was trying to figure out the Human Heavenly Book he had just seen, he was thinking about his next move. A moment later, Chen Luoyang opened his eyes and smiled. His mind was in sync with the Green Wood Edict Talisman. He transformed into Mr. Zun and appeared in the treehouse. Fortunately, he had the Juntian Dagger and the Earth Overturning Seal. Otherwise, the Empress of Dongzhou would definitely have noticed the situation at the Divine Tree of Life Creation. Mr. Zun appeared in the hall under the light. There were already five people present in the hall. Its been a long time since weve gathered together. Mister Zun smiled. There are more newcomers and fewer old ones. A figure said loudly. It was the peach tree Bie Donglai, who had not appeared in the treehouse for a long time. His gaze swept across the crowd, and his eyes suddenly lit up.Youre a good fighter. You shouldnt be a nobody in the mortal world. Hu Yang Li Gucheng and Pine Tree Ji Zhong also focused their eyes on that figure. They could faintly feel the other partys strength. Just like Bie Donglai, the Divine Tree of Life Creation seemed like it could be crushed by this person at any moment. The space created by the Divine Tree seemed like it was about to explode. Bie Donglais presence was already strong enough, and with this person, the Divine Tree of Life Creation would not be able to accommodate the two of them at the same time. This person was the Dragon King, Xu Peng, who was currently wanted by the Red Dust and was pursued by the three magnates a few days ago. Here, the original name is not important. Compared to Bie Donglai and himself, Xu Peng was very quiet at this moment. Bie Donglai chuckled. You really follow the rules here. But I really want to see your true colors. My friend, do you have something more important to do now? asked Mr. Zun. What do you know? Bie Donglais expression changed. Youre looking for your master, arent you? Mr. Zuns tone was still gentle and calm. You know where he is? Bie Donglai perked up immediately. Mr. Zun raised a hand and pressed it down.Calm down. Let us congratulate the other fellow daoist. You have succeeded in your closed-door cultivation and your cultivation has improved greatly. Bie Donglai glanced at that person, then looked at Ji Zhong and Li Gucheng. He curled his lips and said, How big can it be? These two have improved quite quickly. Im a little surprised. The other party calmly cupped his hands at Bie Donglai and Xu Peng.I am Maple Tree. Please guide me. It was Wei Ling of the Wei Clan of the Eastern Zhou Empire. Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: 668. New Mission Chapter 670: 668. New Mission Translator: 549690339 In these two days, Wei Ling had broken through to the eighteenth realm and successfully exited seclusion. However, he did not expect that he would be taken to the treehouse by Mister Zun as soon as he came out of seclusion. He had never been touched during his seclusion. How could this gentleman have such an accurate grasp of his situation? It could be said that he knew it like the back of his hand. Wei Ling became even more cautious. Bie Donglai glanced at Wei Ling. However, he can be considered a figure among the Martial Saints. He must not be a nameless person. Wei Ling was previously one of the Red Dusts Ten Heroes. When he was at the seventeenth realm, his strength was comparable to many peak Martial Saints at the eighteenth realm. The elders of the Holy Land dared to say that only the top ten Martial Saints could defeat him. After he broke through to the eighteenth realm and reached the pinnacle realm, he would be able to compete for the position of the top ten Martial Saints. From the moment he came out of seclusion, he had officially replaced his father Wei Chaoran as the number one expert of the Wei Clan. At the same time, he was also the third person under the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Empire and the Rain Master. He also had the hope of attempting to break through to the Martial Honored Realm in the future. Such cultivation and strength was enough for Bie Donglai to view her in a different light. However, that was all. Compared to Bie Donglai himself, Wei Lings gap was too obvious. He was not as attractive as Xu Peng. Wei Ling cupped his hands quietly. Im still a beginner. I need your guidance. Then, he nodded at Li Gucheng and Ji Zhong. Congratulations. Li Gucheng and Ji Zhong returned the greeting without batting an eyelid. Their cultivation was still restricted by the Tree of Life Creation, so they could not see through Wei Ling like Bie Donglai. However, they trusted Bie Donglais judgment. Ji Zhong didnt care much, but Li Gucheng remembered it in his heart. Just as Bie Donglai had said, there were not many people like Wei Ling in the mortal world. Basically, they were all famous. Later on, he would ask around and observe who had broken through, and he would probably be able to match up to them. Wei Ling didnt seem to mind being stared at and sat still. After the happy event, there is still other news to tell everyone. Wu Tong, she wont appear here again, Mr. Zun continued. Li Gucheng and Wei Ling frowned. Bie Donglai asked casually,You punished him and killed him? Yes, Mister Zun seemed to avoid answering. Ive gathered everyone here today because I have a third matter to ask of your help after investigating the Demon Venerable and Human Emperor. The Demon Venerable was still alive, the Human Emperor had fallen, and the Human Emperor Mausoleum was now destroyed. These two matters could be considered to have come to an end. Everyone present had expected this. Xu Peng listened quietly, and his heart moved slightly. As expected, Mr. Zun continued, I would like to ask my friends to help me pay attention to information related to the Netherworld God. Ji Zhongs heart sank when he heard this. In his previous life, the ancient god Goumang had died because of the Netherworld God. His body had been occupied by the Netherworld God, and he had been suppressed by Emperor Xi since ancient times. The explosion of the Connate Tomb had only destroyed Goumangs remains, but the Netherworld God was still there. No one knew where he had gone. Perhaps he would reappear with a new face at any time. Wei Ling and Li Gucheng both had strong backgrounds. However, their understanding of the Netherworld God was relatively limited. It was because of Xu Pengs secret announcement that caused a huge commotion that news about the Netherworld God gradually spread in the mortal world. Youre also concerned about the Netherworld God? Bie Donglai raised his eyebrows. Mr. Zun did not say a word. Under the light, his faintly discernible face seemed to reveal a mysterious smile. Li Gucheng frowned and felt pressured. He really didnt have any clues in this regard. The disappearance of Wutong made him nervous. Regarding Xu Peng of the Blue Dragon Island, other than his specific whereabouts, theres no need to mention anything else. Mr. Zun added. Xu Peng sat quietly at the side as if nothing had happened. Bie Donglai suddenly reached out and knocked on the table.I will provide you with information about the Netherworld God. Tell me where that damned old ghost is. I have some clues about your masters whereabouts. Mister Zun nodded. Alright, in Saha World, a few years ago, there was a Netherworld God who showed his tracks. He was a Martial Saint at that time, but Im not sure if he was killed by the Heavenly Buddha. You can go and check it yourself. Bie Donglai said. Everyone, including Xu Peng, was stunned. They were all people of the mortal world, so they tacitly agreed that they were all in the mortal world. Although everyone knew that Wu Zun could freely travel between the six realms, no one had thought about anything other than the mortal world. How could this count? Bie Donglai looked at Mister Zun seriously.Now, its your turn to tell me where that old ghost is. Mr. Zun didnt seem to be unhappy about this. He just confirmed, The exact time? About five years ago, I was looking for Yanyan everywhere and heard the news in Saha World. I didnt take it to heart at that time. Bie Donglai replied,Why would I lie to you? Back then, the matter was very big in Saha World. You will know once you go and ask, but that was five years ago. I cant guarantee that this Netherworld God is still alive. Do you know whats so special about him? asked Mr. Zun. Im not sure. I only heard that hes mute and seems to be missing a hand. Bie Donglai shook his head. Alright, I believe you. As for your masters whereabouts, you might as well pay attention to the south, said Mr. Zun gently. Bie Donglais brows furrowed. Where in the south? The Ancient Gods Clans territory or the Wilderness? Wilderness, said Mister Zun. Is it related to Wo Longsha? Bie Donglais eyes widened as he became spirited. Ill go to the Saha World to investigate what you said, and youll have to investigate the Wilderness yourself. Mister Zun shook his head. Bie Donglai didnt go crazy. Instead, he sized up Mister Zun with a strange gaze.Youre really strange. Youre not that old ghost, but you know so much about that old ghost. Youre even interested in the Supremes, Human Emperors, and the Netherworld God. I mentioned you to the Supreme Martial Artist. Guess what he said? Id like to hear the details. Sir Zuns tone was still indifferent. Clown, deliberately mystifying. Bie Donglai chuckled. Mr. Zun acted as if nothing had happened and smiled.He wont be able to live happily for a few more days. Let him have his way with his words. The hall instantly fell silent. This earth-shattering statement shocked everyone. Bie Donglai and Xu Peng were slightly startled. Xu Pengs eyes flashed, and he fell silent again. Bie Donglai came back to his senses and laughed loudly.Good! You sure are arrogant. Ill bring these words to the Autarch for you. Im just a spectator, Mr. Zun waved his hand. However, its fine to remind him. Everyone in the hall was deep in thought. Could this be referring to the rumor that the Supreme Being and Xihe, the Young Lord of the Realm, would have a battle and that there might be other complications? Mr. Zun looked around. First of all, I would like to thank Peach Tree for the news. As for the rest of you, theres no need to worry. We can talk about it when we meet again. The Netherworld God has always been secretive. In order to avoid wasting everyones time, Ill also share some information with everyone as clues. Ill have to trouble everyone to help me verify the authenticity of the information. Everyone gathered their thoughts and looked at Mr. Zun more cautiously. There might be activities of the Netherworld God on the surface of the East Sea Coast and the East Zhou Empire. If everyone is free, please help me look for it. Wei Lings heart was in turmoil when he heard Mr. Zuns words. The others secretly noted it down. Well talk about it when we have time. Im going to the Wilderness, said Bie Donglai impatiently. After saying that, he left the treehouse hall. Xu Peng nodded at Mr. Zun and turned to leave. Li Gucheng was worried about the internal situation of the West Qin Dynasty. He wanted to ask Mr. Zun for advice, but he had no clue about the Netherworld God. He could only give up and leave. Wei Ling and Ji Zhong stayed behind at the same time. When they saw that the other party had not left either, they paused slightly. Theres no need to worry, Mr. Zun said. If theres anything to say, we can talk alone. Whos first? Its fine if Im late. Ji Zhong backed down. Thank you. Wei Ling nodded. Mr. Zun released a ray of light that enveloped both himself and Wei Ling, isolating them from the outside world. Senior, you know my background. I am from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. I am happy to serve you and inquire about information. I wonder if there are any more details about the rumors that Senior heard? Wei Ling asked respectfully. Its possible. Its in Tianfeng City. Sir Zun said calmly. Wei Ling took a deep breath. I understand. I will do my best to investigate. I look forward to your good news, young friend. Mr. Zun nodded slightly. After sending Wei Ling off, he looked at Ji Zhong. Ji Zhong cupped his hands. Forgive me for being presumptuous. Senior, are you no longer paying attention to the Human Emperor? When Chen Luoyang, who was disguised as Mister Zun, heard this, he could roughly guess what Ji Zhong was thinking. The young man in front of him yearned to stay aloof from worldly affairs and did not like to be involved in the troubles of the mortal world. Because he felt that he owed Mister Zun a favor, he had fought in the Imperial Mausoleum and ended up having a grudge with Ye Tianmo, causing endless trouble. He didnt blame Mr. Zun or ask him to help clean up the mess. If the matter with the Human Emperor came to an end, he and the Heavenly Phoenix would not interfere with Ye Tianmos matters. The other party came to seek revenge, so he had no choice but to deal with it as it came. If the other party did not attack Xian Tian Palace directly, they did not plan to join the siege. Although he was a little pessimistic, Ji Zhong had a premonition that if he participated in this battle, he would only sink deeper and deeper into the chaos of the mortal world. He was the reincarnation of Goumang, who had studied the Fuxi inheritance and was in cahoots with the Heavenly Phoenix. He might not be able to predict things like a god, but having such a premonition meant that the problem was serious. Mr. Zun looked at Ji Zhong quietly and said in a calm tone, Thats right. Little friend, you went to the Imperial Mausoleum earlier and helped me exchange for the Earth Overturning Seal. This matter can be considered to have come to an end now. Ji Zhong bowed. Understood. I wont disturb Seniors cultivation. Ill take my leave. After watching Ji Zhongs figure disappear, the light on Mister Zuns body dissipated and Chen Luoyangs appearance reappeared. He smiled. Ji Zhong and Tian Feng were naturally powerful, but it was better for them to not be present in this battle with Ye Tian Mo. Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: 669. Forced Rebellion Chapter 671: 669. Forced Rebellion Translator: 549690339 However, it seemed that this matter had indeed troubled Ji Zhong. Previously, he had been thinking about the codename Wutong that had finally been vacated. He had forgotten to apply to Mr. Zun for a change. Chen Luoyang smiled and withdrew his mind from the Life Creation Divine Tree. He played with the green wooden talisman with his fingers and smacked his lips. Although it was a genuine treasure left behind by the Human Emperor, it had been too long, and the decree was already very weak. It was truly strenuous to capture Xu Peng and Bie Donglai at the same time. It was all thanks to Chen Luoyangs own cultivation that he was able to help the Green Wood Edict Talisman. Otherwise, the Divine Tree of Life Creation would have collapsed. He studied the decree and wondered if there was a possibility of strengthening it. At this time, a disciple of the Azure Dragon Hall of the Ancient Gods Clan hurried in. Reporting to Cult Master, theres an urgent report! Speak. Chen Luoyang didnt even bat an eyelid. Yes! I received a message from Mad Emperor Mr. Bie, the man replied. Heavenly Demon Ye might be in the Wilderness. Hes already on his way there. Hes contacted our disciples in the Wilderness to check it out. If theres any news, well report it to Cult Master immediately. Chen Luoyang was calm and composed. Investigate thoroughly and contact other Dao friends to inquire about the source of the information. His calmness influenced the Azure Dragon Hall disciple. The other party also calmed down and said in a deep voice,Yes, I will obey Cult Masters orders. After the other party left, Chen Luoyang grinned. Of course, he knew the source of the news the best. He didnt touch the white jade bottle, but the Manhuang Tribe Leaders obsession with finding Ye Tianmo was too abnormal. In the eyes of others, they might not be able to see any clues, but to Chen Luoyang, who had interacted with Bie Donglai a lot, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that their actions were somewhat similar. Of course, he wasnt referring to a certain someones usual nonsensical thinking. The Manhuang Tribes leader, Wolong Sha, was ambitious and ambitious. He was different from Bie Donglai, but his attitude toward Ye Tianmo was strange. Chen Luoyang had a faint guess in his heart when he linked it to the mysterious and legendary rise of the lottery. Could this fellow be like Bie Donglai, a disciple Ye Tianmo had secretly nurtured? Although he didnt know why Ye Tianmo had fallen out with all his lands, it didnt stop him from asking Bie Donglai to try Wo Longsha. Of course, there was a possibility that he was wrong. However, it didnt matter if he guessed wrong. In any case, he and Wo Longsha were enemies and not friends. If Wo Longsha was still alive after dealing with Ye Tianmo, he would be one of the first few targets Chen Luoyang had to deal with. Chen Luoyang didnt feel any psychological burden at sending Dong Lai off to cause trouble for Wo Longsha. It didnt matter if he was really Heavenly Demon Yes disciple. Judging from his attitude toward Heavenly Demon Ye, he would definitely have something in common with Bie Donglai in the end, which wouldnt affect their plan to kill Heavenly Demon Ye. It didnt matter that he wasnt Heavenly Demon Yes disciple. Bie Donglai could check him out and see what he had been thinking about in seclusion for so long. Dont be like the Chu Emperor, who was actually singing the empty city stratagem. Chen Luoyang stretched his neck. It was time for his Daoist Banhai clone to move out again. Wei Chaoran had already sent a letter asking for help. The pressure on the Wei Clan of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was rapidly rising. For any force, it was a joyous thing to have an expert among the top ten Martial Saints. However, to the Wei Clan, it made their already awkward situation worse. The Old Prince of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Qizhen, had been paying close attention to the Wei Clan. Wei Ling successfully came out of seclusion and broke through to the eighteenth realm. It was still a secret in the mortal world. The news had not yet spread, but the old king of Dongzhou had already begun to suspect. Wei Ling was at the eighteenth realm, and his cultivation was above Wei Chaoran, Xu Qizhen, and the others. Other than the Empress and the Rain Master Cheng Shuzhi, there was no one else in the East Zhou Empire who could deal with him. All in all, he did not have the opportunity to stir up trouble in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Putting aside the fact that the Empress could kill him with a single slap, Uncle Cheng could also suppress him. However, what if the East Zhou Empire encountered a major change? Just like last time, the Empress and Uncle Cheng left Tianfeng City together. In that case, Wei Lings personal strength would be unrivaled within the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Old Prince Xu Qizhen might be able to control the city defense formation, but with Wei Ling causing trouble, it would be difficult to defend against the enemy. This made Xu Qizhen, Xu Mo, and the other experts of the Eastern Zhou Imperial Family worried. A great war with the otherworldly demons could happen at any time, and His Majesty would definitely participate in it. And after the battle, even victory did not mean the end. The old otherworldly demons had fallen, and the new otherworldly demons had risen. The Demon Emperor Chen Luoyangs great ambitions were publicly acknowledged by the entire mortal world. The middle and lower levels of the East Zhou Empire might not have any real feelings, but in the hearts of the upper echelons, the current situation was already dark. With such a serious external threat, if they were to add in internal worries, the consequences would be unimaginable. The Wei Clan was similarly under immense pressure, as if they were treading on thin ice. Strictly speaking, the biggest obstacle in front of them was actually not Xu Qizhen and the others. It was Empress Xu Ruotong herself. This fatuous ruler did not have the magnanimity to tolerate others. He was even too lazy to do face work. Ever since the marriage proposal incident, he did not treat Wei Ling and the entire Wei family well. Ever since she ascended the throne, the Wei family had not been able to get any good things. Although he didnt personally suppress the Wei family, it wasnt because he thought highly of them or because he was worried about them. He simply couldnt be bothered. However, everyone knew that if the Wei Clan were to do anything out of line, the Zhou Emperor would strike down with his palm. Even if they wanted to pledge their loyalty to him, he would not change his mind. There was no way to sell their lives. This made people feel very helpless. The Wei family seemed to be respected within the East Zhou Empire, but in reality, they had been hanging around for many years. Facing the suppression of Xu Qizhen, Xu Mo, and the other imperial experts, they did not dare to resist. The father and son of the Wei family had long been dissatisfied with the days of being bullied. There were few martial artists who didnt have a temper. However, the Wei family had been enduring this until now. Now, with the growth of their strength and the fierceness of the other party, this endurance had gradually reached its limit. The imperial family did not make a move because the Empress did not care, and Uncle Cheng did not want to get involved. The Wei family didnt make a move because they were worried that it would draw out the Empress and Uncle Cheng. Everyone was in a delicate balance. If the Wei family wanted to leave the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, they would definitely receive a thunderous blow from the royal family to prevent them from rebelling in the future. The Xu family is going too far. They want to force us to rebel. In the Wei family mansion, Wei Chaoran let out a long breath. Rain Master, open your umbrella. Top three Martial Saints. Even if His Majesty doesnt make a move, we shouldnt act rashly in the current situation, Wei Zheng, the third son of the Wei family, said in a deep voice. Wei Chaoran nodded. San Lang, if you also break through to the eighteenth realm, we might not be able to win, but at least we have the strength to deal with them. Well look for an opportunity when Xu Ruotong fights with the Heavenly Demon or the Demon Emperor. Then, he shook his head gently. Unfortunately, time waits for no one. The Xu family will definitely not give us this opportunity. When they are sure that Dalang has broken through to the eighteenth level, they will force us to fight back even harder. They will slowly let us bleed to death. Father, lets endure for a little longer. Perhaps there will be a turn for the better. At this moment, Wei Lings voice sounded. He walked into the house, looked at his father and brother, and said slowly, Before that, lets be patient. Dont be angry. What do you mean? Wei Chaoran looked at his eldest son, who had already surpassed his master. Wei Lings voice condensed into a line and entered the ears of his father and third brother. There might be a Netherworld God in Tianfeng City! Wei Chaoran and Wei Zhengs expressions changed drastically. Because of the storm caused by Xu Peng, the world of mortals had paid unprecedented attention to the topic of the Netherworld God in recent years. The Wei father and son naturally knew what this meant. Wei Chaoran took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down. He asked calmly,Where is the source of the news? Also, is this Netherworld God a member of the royal family? Wei Ling shook his head. The source should be reliable. I was guided by that senior to find the Heaven Dome Stone. However, I dont know the identity of this Netherworld God. Im going to investigate it in detail later. If he isnt from the royal family, Im afraid he cant. Wei Zheng said regretfully. Wei Lings gaze was deep. As long as a Netherworld God appears in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the news is true, its enough for us, regardless of whether its from the royal family or not. What the world needed was an excuse, a name. Others might not be able to threaten the Zhou Emperor, but there was one person who could. With Demon Emperor Chen Luoyangs character and judgment, I believe that he will definitely grasp this opportunity. However, we still have to see the specific situation after the decisive battle with the otherworldly demons. Wei Zheng nodded. Wei Chaoran looked at Wei Ling. Dalang, do you want us to join the Ancient Gods Clan together? After pausing for a moment, he corrected,Surrender to the Demon Empress? The scene of him meeting Chen Luoyang back then and using the other partys Dome Stone to hone his spear techniques appeared in Wei Lings mind. He had gained a lot and cultivated in seclusion. Finally, he successfully broke through to the peak of the 18th realm of the Martial Saint Realm. But who would have thought that Chen Luoyang, who was also at the 17th realm, had already crossed the natural chasm and reached the Martial Honored Realm, leaving him far behind? At first, they thought that they were opponents who would fight to the death, but now, it seemed that they were no longer on the same level. They might even have to submit to the other party for protection. If Wei Lings determination was not strong enough, he would have lost all his confidence. Even so, after his successful seclusion, he felt as if the world had changed. He felt as if he had fallen behind and regressed, leaving Wei Ling at a loss. However, the crisis his family was facing forced him to raise his spirits again. At least, he is stronger than the Zhou Emperor. As long as the Zhou Emperor is around, we will never be able to stand out. We can only be submissive forever. The Demon Emperor is domineering, but he can tolerate our service. We have a chance to show our ambitions, and our family will be more prosperous. Wei Ling looked at his father and brothers. Wei Zhengs face was filled with excitement as he turned to look at his father. Wei Chaoran remained silent. Wei Zheng looked at Wei Ling. Big Brother, we should contact the Ancient Gods Clan now and transfer our power directly. How much is it? According to the latest news, in order to fight against the otherworldly demons, the righteous and the evil had joined forces, and the Demon Emperor was the alliance leader. If he is willing to step forward, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty might give in. We wont take the risk and leave the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: 670. The Great War Is About to Begin (1) Chapter 672: 670. The Great War Is About to Begin (1) Translator: 549690339 .. Back then, when I exchanged for the opportunity to comprehend the Heavenly Dome Stone from the Demon Emperor, I agreed to three conditions in exchange. Facing his younger brother Wei Zhengs gaze, Wei Ling sighed.I still owe him a condition that I havent fulfilled. Wei Zheng was speechless. Since he was known as the Demon Emperor, of course, he was not a charity. Looking at Chen Luoyangs actions over the years, it was also a domineering style of going with the flow. Although he was tolerant, he was not necessarily thirsty for talent. It was not that he did not value talent, but that he did not lack talent under him. Whether it was Bu Yi, the Ancient Gods Coach, or Yan Ranshan, Wang Zhaoying, they were all famous geniuses. Su Yes reputation had risen in the Ancient Gods Clan in recent years. He had filled the vacant position of the Red Dust Ten Heroes with Wei Zheng. Of course, the Wei family had three Martial Saints. Wei Ling and Wei Zheng were both among the top ten Martial Saints. They even had a chance of becoming Martial Honors. If one were to really count them, they had great potential. The problem was whether Chen Luoyang was willing to protect them. In the alliance between the righteous and evil, the Empress and the others had to give in to the Demon Empress, but the Demon Empress also had to join forces with the righteous to fight against the otherworldly demons. If he could get something more important from the righteous path, he would not have to protect their Wei family. Not only did he not receive a greeting gift from someone else, but his eldest brother still owed the other party a favor. This was very suspense. What is the greatest value of the Wei Clan to the Demon Empress? asked Wei Chaoran slowly. Wei Zheng looked at his father and son. Its hard to cross the natural moat. Countless people have died since ancient times. Its too vague to say now. I can only say that the three of us, father and son, are three Eighteenth Realm Martial Saints. He hadnt reached the eighteenth realm yet, but considering his current state, he had sufficient confidence in himself, unless he died in the middle. Wei Chaoran and Wei Ling had the same confidence in Wei Zheng. Other than that, its Wei Zheng sighed. When the Demon Emperor wants to take over the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, we will be the spies. This includes defecting before the battle and also sending information in advance. However, with the Xu family watching us so closely, Im afraid we wont get anything. Its even more likely that they will attack us before the Demon Emperor attacks the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Wei Chaoran nodded lightly. Yes, its not that easy to change sides. If were not careful, we might even become the Demon Empress bargaining chips to exchange for more things with the Xu family. For a tyrant like this, hes not worried that it will affect people from joining him in the future. Hes a domineering conqueror to begin with. Find that Netherworld God. This is our gift to the Demon Empress. Wei Ling said, At the very least, Eastern Zhou will be in chaos. It will be easier for us to turn the situation around. Wei Chaoran and Wei Zheng frowned. However, the Netherworld God has always been secretive. If he was so easy to find, how could he have caused such a huge commotion? Xu Peng had been famous for a long time, but he had never been exposed before. The Netherworld Gods often have their own unique traits. Furthermore, it is rumored that they improve very quickly in their cultivation. They seem to have extraordinary talent. We should be careful. Wei Ling glanced at his third brother. Big brother, you guys watched me grow up. Wei Zheng smiled bitterly. Im sorry. Wei Ling apologized. Dont let go of the way you found earlier. Well take care of it in many ways. He turned to Wei Chaoran and said. Thats right. Wei Chaoran nodded. He looked at his two sons. The Wei family is on the brink of death. Things are unpredictable. If things really cant be done at the last moment, you guys take care of yourselves. When the nest is destroyed, there will be no intact eggs. Only by uniting will there be a chance. Wei Zheng said. Wei Chaoran and Wei Ling nodded. The three of them started to move. Wei Chaoran secretly contacted him, and Daoist Banhai was naturally among them. Wei Ling tried to contact Chen Luoyang again. Chen Luoyang was naturallyHe didnt agree. Daoist Banhai could take his time with Wei Chaoran, but there was no need to doubt Wei Lings sincerity. Otherwise, why would he reveal the whereabouts of the Nether God to Wei Ling in the treehouse? He wanted Wei Ling to seize this opportunity. However, it was somewhat different from what the Wei father and son had guessed. Chen Luoyang didnt plan to wait until after the battle of the Heavenly Demons before making this move. After sending Wei Ling away, Chen Luoyang continued his cultivation. With the help of Fuxi, he comprehended the Aneha Bell. On the other hand, the Wilderness quickly sent back news that Bie Donglai had arrived in the Wilderness and went straight to the tribe leader, Wolong Sha. In the past, Jiang Yi of the Ancient Gods Clan was forced to come out of seclusion in advance by the Manhuang Tribe King. Now, his family was in the same predicament. Bie Donglais strength was heaven-defying, and unlike the old Sword Immortal who was injured back then, the Queen of the Wilderness was the home ground and geographical advantage, so it was difficult to stop him from barging in for a long time. Fortunately, Wo Longsha was not like Jiang Yi, Ji Tianqiong, Cheng Hui, and the others. He was indeed in seclusion, and when he sensed Bie Donglais arrival, he revealed himself. Wo Longsha did not deny Bie Donglais doubts about his identity. Instead, he casually admitted it. However, the two warlike powerhouses still engaged in a soul-stirring battle in the sky above the Wilderness. It almost caused the entire Mortal World to feel the turmoil. Bie Donglais strength was already extraordinary. In the past two years, he had spent most of his time in the Dark Grotto-heaven, quietly analyzing the aura and concepts circulating in the Grotto-heaven. He had gained some gains and improved further. However, after a great battle, he was unable to gain an advantage over the Manhuang tribe leader. The two of them stopped fighting. Bie Dong came suddenly and left suddenly. The tribe leader, Wolong Sha, did not pursue them. Instead, he turned north and headed to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to meet the Empress and the old Sword Immortal. This kid is indeed the successor of that damned old ghost. Bie Donglai came to Chen Luoyang and said casually, Its even more authentic than Western Qins Li Ce. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, You and Wo Longsha are the true successors of Heavenly Demon Ye. Western Qins Li Ce can only be considered a half-disciple. He received some pointers from Heavenly Demon Ye and learned the Heaven Covering Demonic Palm. Bie Donglai looked at him. However, this Wo Longsha is indeed interesting. He has some changes in his spear techniques. He clearly has the aura of Emperor Xis ancient formation. I really wanted to have a good fight with him, but unfortunately, I wanted to get rid of that damn old ghost first, so I could only make an agreement with him to see who was better later. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he fell into deep thought. The Manhuang tribe leader was extremely talented in martial arts. He was undoubtedly one of the top people in the mortal world. Chen Luoyang also acknowledged this point. However, it would be a little too exaggerated to say that the other party was able to figure out part of the ancient formation technique after suffering a loss in Emperor Xis ancient formation and even integrate it into his spear technique. It was even more likely that this person had something that was related to the Fuxi legacy, which was why he was able to make so much progress. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair as he nodded to himself. Bie Donglais visit this time really wasnt in vain. As expected, he still managed to test out some things. However, we still havent found the whereabouts of that old ghost. Bie Donglai was very dissatisfied. What should come cant run away. Chen Luoyang waved his hand. You should cultivate in peace. If anything happens, I will inform you immediately. You wont be spared from this battle. Bie Donglai stood up and stretched.Good! Soon, news came from the Eastern Zhou Empire. After the Barbarian King personally met the Empress and the old Sword Immortal, he once again stated his stance that he would participate in the battle to kill the otherworldly demon. However, the Tribe Leader didnt object to the Alliance Master this time, nor did he have any intention of greeting Chen Luoyang. After leaving the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, he went straight to the Heavenly Lake in the extreme north. After meeting the master of the Heavenly Lake, Zhang Weiyu, he returned to the Wilderness. Chen Luoyang didnt mind this and continued to act according to his own pace. After pondering and nurturing the Nirvana Bell for some time, he ordered someone to send a message to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. The Empress came to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters again. The two continued to exchange the Human Heavenly Book and the Tranquility Heavenly Book, each trying to figure it out. Soon, they would leave the mortal world and head toward the Mountain and Sea Realm. The leader of the Heavenly Vulture Clan, Yan Zheng, had already received news from Chen Luoyang beforehand. After the two of them arrived, he had provided them with the Move Heavenly Book. The Empress combined the concept of the Tranquility Heavenly Book with the two pages of the Heavenly Book and studied them carefully. Chen Luoyang was also observing the Movement Heavenly Book. At the same time, he naturally provided the Demon Heavenly Book to Yan Zheng. The search for Ye Tianmo in the mortal world continued, but there were few results. In the sea, someone had painstakingly discovered several lairs where Ye Tian Mo had once resided, but they lacked any useful clues to track him down. The West Qin Empire, which had a criminal record, was also suspected. Although the entire Western Qin should learn from the experience of the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, and pay special attention to avoiding suspicion, no one could say for sure if someone would take the risk. Therefore, many people plowed the Western Qin again and again. Unfortunately, with Li Yuanbangs reminder and his help in covering up, no one managed to catch Ye Tianmos trail. On the surface, other than searching for Ye Tianmo, Western Qin was also clearing out Leng Jis rebel army. The people of Misery Sea did not participate in the battle openly, but they were watching from the side, cutting off any external assistance that Leng Ji might receive. The western paradise and the Desolate Mountains didnt dare to act rashly. However, although it was much harder for the Leng Ji side, they still couldnt exterminate them. They seemed to have received additional support. In the land of West Qin, where the small waves of wind and waves were constantly stirring, a huge commotion suddenly occurred. The West Qin Imperial Family had sent a secret message to the various experts and discovered Ye Tianmos whereabouts. For a time, the entire world of mortals was shaken. The top experts moved together. Everyone headed to the southern border of Western Qin at the first possible moment, to the Sunset Mountain at the border with the Ancient Gods Clan. The plan to surround them had already been made countless times. At this moment, there was no need to say anything more. Everyone quietly surrounded the Sunset Mountain in three layers. In the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, Chen Luoyang calmly ordered his subordinates to retreat after receiving the news. A figure appeared in the hall where he was the only one left. Chen Luoyang raised his hand and threw an irregular crystal that was faintly flickering with a five-colored radiance toward the other party. The sloppy Daoist accepted the crystal, smiled, and disappeared from the hall. Chen Luoyang stood up, stretched his neck, and walked out of the hall. Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: 671. Heavenly Demon (1) Chapter 673: 671. Heavenly Demon (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang arrived at the Sunset Mountain. Before he could even get close, he could already feel a fierce and overbearing aura soaring into the sky. He was no stranger to this aura. He had seen it for the first time in Zhengyang City, and he had experienced it personally before and after the Imperial Mausoleum. It was Ye Tianmos martial intent. However, compared to that day, it was stronger and fiercer. This old devil had indeed recovered from his injuries and had successfully returned to his former peak state. Upon realizing this, all the experts present frowned. Even though the Heavenly Demon Alliance had sent a powerful force to besiege them, everyone still hoped to find Ye Tianmo before he recovered. This would greatly reduce the difficulty and danger. In that battle more than a hundred years ago, there were countless casualties and blood flowed. Not only did those who experienced it personally, but the younger generations also felt heavy in their hearts when they heard about it. Chen Luoyang wasnt surprised by this. Through the white jade bottle, he knew that Li Yuanbang had only released the news after meeting Ye Tianmo. In other words, the Old Devil had taken the initiative to announce to the world that he had returned to the martial world. However, Li Yuanbang was worried about the influence and did not make it clear that the carriage was passing down the order on behalf of the Heavenly Demon. Instead, he pretended to have accidentally discovered the Old Devils whereabouts. In this way, the Old Devils true state would naturally be concealed. Fortunately, no one in the mortal world would underestimate Ye Tianmo. Although they hoped that the Heavenly Demon had not recovered, they prepared for the worst and went all out. .. This was the scene that Chen Luoyang hoped to see. He calmly walked towards the Sunset Mountain. Powerful auras appeared in different directions. Everyone surrounded the Sunset Mountain, including the void above. At this moment, a loud laughter came from the mountain.Old Furen is waiting for you here. Why are you all acting so sneakily? An old man stood at the peak of the mountain. His hair and beard were all standing up, and his expression was arrogant.Whos surrounding who? Along with his wild laughter, the scene in front of everyone seemed to have completely changed. The entire sky turned into the face of an old man, smiling sinisterly as he looked down at the world of mortals. It wasnt just the sky above the Sunset Mountain. The face was so huge that it seemed to be boundless. No matter where one looked, their vision was occupied by Ye Tianmos face. Even those who tried to block Ye Tianmos path in the void felt as if Ye Tianmos figure had merged with the world of mortals, and he sneered at them. Everyone had no more doubts. This old devil had indeed recovered his former peak cultivation strength. The peak of the Supreme Realm was also the peak of the human world. The eleventh realm of the Martial Path, the Ultimate Man! The pinnacle of the human world. Under the Martial God Realm, he was invincible in the human world. Chen Luoyangs footsteps didnt stop as he continued forward. As they neared the Sunset Mountain, figures appeared in other directions. Empress Xu Ruotong of Eastern Zhou. The Manhuang tribe leader, Wolong Sha. Zhang Weiyu, the master of the Heavenly Lake. Mad Emperor Dont Come From The East. The old Celestial River Sword Immortal, Yun Jichong, slowly appeared from the void. Together with the Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang, they were the first line of attack to besiege the otherworldly demons. In the distance, Reverend Fa Kong of the bitter sea, Reverend Pu Hui of the western paradise,Crane Immortal Li Hushuang, Azure Dragon Island Lord Bao Lvqi, and Fusang Island Lord Tian Shenghai appeared as the second line of defense. Their main duty was to interfere from the side. If Ye Tian Mo showed signs of defeat and wanted to escape, they would have to stall for time. This arrangement was similar to the battle a hundred years ago. The current Old Devil was far more ferocious than he was in Zheng Yang City, so no one dared to be careless. Ye Tianmo didnt care much about the overlord of the mortal world. He only glanced at Abbot Fa Kong, the Lord of the Bitter Sea.I heard that youve cultivated the Eternal Reincarnation and are even willing to give the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier to the Supreme Being. Does that mean that the Great Reincarnation Plate is in your hands? Abbot Fa Kong sat on a black lotus and put his palms together.Everything in the mortal world belongs to the Autarch. Ye Tianmo scoffed. With the Great Samsara Plate and the Eternal Samsara, youre qualified to be in the first row, but youre still hiding in the back. Fa Kong, do you want to be a coward forever? Why do you think you are always a step away from the twentieth level? Abbot Fa Kong remained silent and did not move. The abbot of the western paradise, Puhui, glanced at his mortal enemy but didnt say anything. Apart from Abbot Fa Kong, Ye Tianmo didnt look at the people outside. His gaze swept across Chen Luoyang and the others before finally stopping on the old Sword Immortal. Yun Jichong, you were the first to stand in front of me last time. Ye Tianmos voice reverberated through the world. However, the people around you have changed. The old sword immortal was the only one who was present today among the powerhouses at the twentieth level who had participated in the battle against the otherworldly demons. Surrounded by the galaxy formed by the sword light, the old sword immortals expression was calm. What remains unchanged is that all the experts in the mortal world will come before you again. If you have to say change, its that you wont be able to escape today. Who can leave and who cant? Ye Tianmo chuckled. It all depends on this. He raised a hand, as if a demonic palm was covering the sky. Then lets cut the crap, damn old ghost. Lets see whos the real deal. While Bie Donglai was getting impatient, he was already eager to try. This old man is happy to be back in the martial world today. I did talk a little more. Ye Tianmo was unfazed by Bie Donglais unconcealed killing intent. He only seriously sized up Bie Donglai and the Manhuang tribe leader, Wolong Sha.The two of you have todays achievements, proving that this old masters foresight was not bad. However, if you really want to kill your master, the current you are still a little lacking. Bie Donglai laughed sinisterly. Im in the mood to fight fairly with others. I dont want to take advantage of others. But you, old ghost, I just want to kill you. Ye Tianmo looked disappointed. It seems that I have overestimated you. Without the courage to conquer the world with both hands, you are still a coward. Bie Donglai sneered. Youre not a coward. When I came looking for you, you didnt hide. Ye Tianmo turned his attention to the Manhuang Tribe Leader, Wolong Sha. What about you? I want to see how much of a gap there is between us. Wo Longsha said calmly. Ye Tianmo burst into laughter. The others looked at Wo Longsha. The Manhuang Tribe Leader had clearly said that he wanted to challenge Ye Tianmo alone. Please allow me to first check out the old mans background for my fellow cultivators. Wo Longsha cupped his fists and bowed to the crowd.This is one of my lifelong wishes. Please forgive me. As you wish. Chen Luoyang stood with his hands behind his back. The old sword immortal frowned. He didnt want to take any risks. It would be best if he could take down the Old Devil in front of him. If anything went wrong, Ye Tianmo might escape again. But he did not speak. This kind of thing could not be forced. The Empress said while munching on melon seeds, I have no objections. The others had different expressions. Ye Tianmo had proven more than once that the twentieth level, Absolute Land Realm, was the strongest existence in the Mortal World. However, there was only one outcome when facing him one-on-one, and that was failure. Many times, even escaping was difficult. When they met on a narrow road, defeat and death were already predetermined. Good, you have ambition! This old master will fulfill your wish! Ill use you to stretch my muscles, Ye Tian Mo laughed. Amidst his laughter, the Old Devil reached out to grab the Manhuang Tribe King, Wolong Sha. He opened his fingers, and the world instantly dimmed. Then, a lightning-like light tore through the darkness and shot into the sky. The battle between the two sides didnt leave the mortal world and rise to the outer void. They were still fighting in the mortal world. However, their fight seemed both real and illusory. Every move seemed to be able to destroy the world, but it did not cause any damage to the world of mortals or the Sunset Mountain below them. As a result, it looked like a false illusion. However, Chen Luoyang and the others who were spectating the battle were clear that both sides had used astonishing strength and contained a power that could truly shatter the heavens and earth. No one had any intention of helping him. If someone helped him, Wolong Sha would withdraw from the battle. Since that was the case, he might as well let him fight the Old Devil to his hearts content. The situation was clear. Ye Tian Mo had gained the upper hand in the first round. Boundless darkness surrounded a bolt of lightning. No matter how the lightning rushed left and right, it was unable to break through the encirclement of darkness. Instead, the space for its movement became smaller and smaller. Disciple, if this is all you have, then youve really disappointed me. Ye Tian Mos arrogant voice echoed. However, at this moment, the flickering lightning suddenly became erratic. Even the Old Devils Heaven Covering Demonic Palm, which had been running amok for a lifetime, found it difficult to grasp the other party. A terrifying pair of eyes suddenly appeared. Under the gaze of the Heaven Searching Demon Eye, he immediately regained control of the Manhuang Tribe Kings movements. However, the overbearing Overlord Spear had already turned into an almost invisible cold light and pierced into the old monsters palm. A vortex automatically appeared in the old monsters palm. A terrifying suction force came from the vortex, and it directly took on the tribe leaders spear, waiting for the opponent to fall into its trap. However, while the tribe leaders spear was unpredictable, it was aggressive like fire and erupted with terrifying power. The old monsters Sky-Devouring Demon Technique could not hold him for a moment. He broke through the vortex and wanted to rush out. The darkness surrounding him suddenly condensed and closed. It was extremely hard and squeezed towards the center. The tribe leaders body flashed with a platinum light, forcefully resisting the pressure from all directions. At the same time, the spears tip pressed forward, forcefully cutting a path through the darkness. However, the Manhuang Tribe Leader Wolong Shas face turned pale for a moment. Although the Human Emperors Platinum Edict Talisman had helped him block the attack, the Old Devils strength was so strong that he had still been injured. Most of the onlookers had solemn expressions. Wolong Sha did not pretend to be a mere formality just now. Instead, he had really unleashed a power that shocked the world. The sharpness of the Overlord Spears attack had already surpassed the Heavenly River Sword and Blood River Sword. But unfortunately, the Old Devil was still able to do it with ease, and it was completely impossible to guess his strength. Ye Tianmo retracted his hand. Not bad. You didnt disappoint me. You may leave now. I wont kill you today, but you can come back to me when your cultivation reaches a higher level. Then, he looked around at the others and laughed.Now, let us begin! Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: 672. The Ultimate Person (1) Chapter 674: 672. The Ultimate Person (1) Translator: 549690339 Ye Tianmo attacked without hesitation, and before he could even stop laughing, a massive demonic god appeared, seemingly occupying the entire world as it clawed at the crowd. However, in everyones field of vision, the other party seemed to be the first to attack them, as if they were everywhere. However, under the guidance of the aura, the Old Devils main target was clearly Chen Luoyangs side. Ive heard that you were the leader of todays battle? Ye Tianmo laughed. Youre a Martial Honored Realm too. Good, very good! Back then in the Imperial Mausoleum, you ruined this old mans plans. Today, let this old man experience the direct disciple of the Supreme Martial Artist! Streaks of black gas transformed into sharp blades that stabbed toward Chen Luoyang in a manner that was even more overbearing than the Clan Leaders spear. It was one of Ye Tian Mos Eight Extreme Heavenly Demons, the Heavenly Demon Spear. Chen Luoyangs body was floating and unstable like a dream as he was pierced through by the pitch-black spear. Ye Tianmo, on the other hand, let out a soft gasp, feeling as if his spear had missed. Chen Luoyangs current movement technique used the Shadow Moon as the foundation. It combined the Illusion Heavenly Book and the profoundness of Emperor Xis ancient formation. It fused the concepts of the two Heavenly Books, Movement and Silence . It even had the gains from observing Yan Mingkongs Netherworld Phantom and comprehending the Netherworld Sword Technique. Now, his movement technique was no weaker than the Great Demon Black Dragon Butterfly with the Concealment Heavenly Book. Even Ye Tianmos spear missed. The Old Devils eyes instantly lit up. Although he didnt use the Sky Searching Demon Eyes in that attack, with his cultivation realm, his eyesight was shocking. He had already locked onto his opponent before he even used the spear. When the spear stabbed out, it ignored the distance between them. How could it be easy to dodge? Chen Luoyang hadnt simply dodged just now. He had clearly used an exquisite technique to deceive and mislead his judgment, causing his spear to miss. But even so, to be able to deceive and mislead him was probably even more difficult than simply dodging the spear. Good! The Old Devil exclaimed and didnt use the Heaven Covering Demonic Palm that swept across a large area. He still used the Heaven Punishing Demonic Spear and stabbed at Chen Luoyang. However, this time, his eyes flashed with an inexplicable light, as if he was an emotionless god. Under the enhancement of the Heaven Searching Demon Eyes, Chen Luoyang in his eyes was no longer clear. Instead, it transformed into many different shadows. But Ye Tian Mo saw all these shadows. He thrust his spear forward, and it split into thousands of shadows, enveloping them all. The numerous Chen Luoyangs, who were standing motionless in the void, gathered together once again. A pure black Godfiend Form enveloped their bodies and took Ye Tianmos spear head-on. The spear was sharp and powerful, and its power was concentrated in one point. Its lethality was even more terrifying than the Heaven Covering Demonic Palm. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm. As he congealed the Godfiend Form to block the spearhead, he used the Black Suns Endless Vairocanas Descent, which was both offensive and defensive, to strike the spearhead. The combination of the two Divine Arts took Ye Tianmos spear head-on. When the others saw this, they couldnt help but clench their teeth. This defensive power was a little too powerful! His God Demon Blood was indeed different from the past. It surpassed the inheritance of Ancient Gods Clan. Even the defense of the Immortal Body of God Demon had improved. The Demon Emperor entering the Martial Honored Realm was something that no one in history could compare to. Ye Tianmos attacks were extremely fierce. If a Martial Honor encountered him, he would either die or be injured. Although the Manhuang Tribe Leader had never been known for his defense, he was still at the twentieth realm and had the protection of the platinum decree. Although Heavenly Demon Ye had allocated a portion of his energy to the others, Chen Luoyangs defense had also become stronger. Even the Old Devil would have to spend some effort to slowly grind it down if he wanted to break through it. If it was someone else, it would be even more difficult. This young man was no easier to deal with than Ye Tianmo. Everyones heart sank. At the periphery, the Crane Immortal Li Hushuang who was waiting to strike exchanged glances with Reverend Puhui of the western paradise. Both of them could see the worry in each others eyes. Xian Tian Palaces Ji Zhong and Tian Feng had already given a clear answer. They would not leave the palace to participate in the battle to kill the otherworldly demons. Xian Tian Palace moved away wantonly, hiding in the shadows, willing to give up a large part of their foundation in the mortal world. This made todays battle less stable. In many peoples minds, the most important thing in todays battle was to kill Ye Tianmo, the number one public enemy of the mortal world, but that was not all. Everyones vigilance towards the Demon Empress had never faded. It would naturally be best if both the old and new devils perished together. Otherwise, even if they could kill Ye Tianmo, they would immediately face the threat of Chen Luoyang. This was especially so since Chen Luoyang was proficient in evil techniques like the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique. The reason why he could rise so quickly was related to this. The new and old devils, one was the Sky-Devouring Demonic Technique, and the other was the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique. No matter who devoured the other party, they would become even more terrifying. At that time, it was difficult to imagine how they could resolve it. Today, they were going to surround and kill the old Skyfiend. They had to kill him on the spot. At the very least, they couldnt let him fall into Chen Luoyangs hands and become fuel for the new Skyfiend to rise up. Many people were happy to see Ye Tianmo attack Chen Luoyang. When Chen Luoyang displayed his cultivation, it caused everyone to be shocked. Ye Tianmos spear failed, and his eyes lit up. The smile on his face grew wider and more ruthless. As expected of the direct disciple of a Supreme Martial Artist! As he laughed, he was about to continue increasing his strength. However, at this moment, a white jade-like palm slapped him from the side. The overwhelming power crushed the void and swept toward Ye Tianmo. Ye Tianmo used one of his palms to clash with the enemy, causing his body to sway and his opponent to retreat. The essence of the Human Emperors Mausoleum and the Human Emperors Token have indeed allowed you to take this step and step into the realm of the utmost man. Good, good! Ye Tianmo sighed. After so many years, someone has finally reached this level. He condensed the dark spear tip and continued to attack Chen Luoyang. At the same time, he struck out a palm in another direction.However, youre still too young to enter this realm! The demonic palm covered the sky, and boundless darkness swept out. However, his white jade-like palm met it decisively. Vast purple qi circulated, preventing the Heaven Covering Demonic Palm from being able to dominate. Empress Xu Ruotong spat out the last fruit core in her mouth and struck out with both palms. Purple qi filled the air, and time and space seemed to freeze at the same time. Even the Old Devils Heaven Covering Demonic Palm was half a beat slower. At the same time, the galaxy descended from the sky, turning into a sword light that slashed at Ye Tianmo. Bie Donglais fist was aimed directly at his masters face. In another direction, amidst the surging winds and clouds, lightning descended from the sky like heavenly punishment. It was the Northern Heavenly King Spear, which was not inferior to the Barbaric Overlord Spear in the slightest. Other than the Manhuang Tribe Leader Wolong Sha, who had retreated to the side, all the top experts who had participated in the battle attacked the Old Devil. Although in the hearts of some people, the best outcome was for the old and new devils to perish together, they clearly couldnt count on Chen Luoyang to sacrifice himself for others. It was impossible to rely on him alone to contribute. Chen Luoyang would see who was playing tricks. Since the alliance was going to kill the otherworldly demons, everyone would attack with all their might. No matter what, the first goal of todays battle was to get rid of this old demon who had caused chaos in the mortal world for thousands of years. Ye Tianmo was not afraid of being surrounded, his face glowing with excitement and madness. He dealt with Chen Luoyang with one hand and Xu Ruotong with the other. He used a series of attacks and attacked continuously, striving to seize the initiative at all times. Faced with the attacks of the others, his figure suddenly moved and became illusory just like Chen Luoyang. Eight Extremities Heavenly Devil, Illusory Heavenly Devil Trace. In the past, the Old Devil had fought alone against the world and was not afraid of being besieged. In the battle to the death more than a hundred years ago, he had been able to escape even though he was heavily injured. One of the reasons was that his movement technique was astonishing and he was known as a Martial Honor. In addition to the Heaven-Turning Devil Physique that was beneficial for recuperation and the Heaven-Devouring Devil Technique that devoured the power of others, they formed the capital for him to fight against the heroes of the world. If it wasnt for the fact that he had been sacrificed in the battle to break the Celestial Turning Devil Physique, the outcome of the battle would still be uncertain, and his injuries wouldnt have dragged on for so long. After obtaining the essence of the Human Imperial Mausoleum and recovering the Heaven-Turning Devil Body, his old injuries immediately healed in a short period of time. Just now, Wolong Sha had used the platinum imperial decree to resist the attack and risked his own injuries to pierce through the Old Devils demonic palm with his world-dominating spear. However, his wounds quickly healed on their own, and it did not affect his ability to exchange palm strikes with Empress Xu Ruotong. At the same time, he used the Illusory Heaven Demon Track to dodge the old sword immortals sword light and the Heavenly Lake Masters spear. It seemed like he couldnt dodge Bie Donglais punch. He only managed to avoid his head and was hit on the shoulder. However, a black vortex immediately appeared on the shoulder of the towering demonic god and swallowed Bie Donglais fist. The terrifying power that could shatter stars disappeared like a clay ox entering the sea. Ye Tianmos attacks didnt stop. The Heaven Punishing Demonic Spear and Heaven Covering Demonic Palm attacked Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong from both sides. This old demon Fusang Island Lord let out a long breath. The Old Devil was arrogant, but he had rich fighting experience. He could resolve the siege of the experts with a snap of his fingers, and it was the most energy-saving method. Of course, he could also use the Sky-Devouring Demonic Power to resolve the attacks of the old sword immortal or the master of the Heavenly Lake. But comparatively speaking, this method was undoubtedly more reliable in dealing with the disciple he had personally taught, Bie Donglai. The Sky-Devouring Demon Technique was overbearing, but the attack of a 20th level Martial Honored Realm was no small matter. It was not easy to dissolve and devour the power within in an instant. If there was a slight mistake in the situation where he was surrounded by others, it could cause a chain reaction. One mistake would lead to a series of mistakes until he could not turn around. However, this battle is much better than the previous one. Back then, I killed him with just a single blow, said Azure Dragon Island Lord slowly. When the others heard this, they all nodded. In todays battle, the reason why they could resist such a ferocious Old Devil was because someone had confronted the pressure head-on. A Renhuang heir who was not even thirty years old had reached the same level as Ye Tianmo, the peak of the Martial Honor Realm. It made countless seniors present blush with shame. As for the other Demon Venerables successor, he was only at the 19th realm However, his strength was so strong that in the current world of mortals, which person at the twentieth realm dared to say that they could defeat him? How did this guy train? Was the inheritance of a Supreme Martial Artist really that heaven-defying? Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: 673. Heavenly Demon’s Ninth Extreme (1) Chapter 675: 673. Heavenly Demons Ninth Extreme (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong resisted Ye Tianmos frontal attacks while the others tried to find Ye Tianmos weakness. The Old Devil used the Sky-Devouring Demonic Power to dissolve Bie Donglais fist force. The vortex formed a huge suction force that locked onto Bie Donglais fist. As he moved, he even moved with Bie Donglai. Bie Donglai laughed coldly as he unleashed his power. Although the devouring power of the Sky-Devouring Demonic Power was swift and fierce, it was not as good at forcibly dissolving and absorbing the power of the opponents fierce attacks as the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique. Right now, it was all relying on the Old Devils strength. However, after being disturbed by Bie Donglai, he found it difficult to use his Illusory Heaven Demon Track, and his body slowed down in midair. The old Sword Immortal and the Master of the Heavenly Lake, who were already closing in, instantly arrived in front of Ye Tianmo. The Old Devil laughed strangely. His body changed slightly on the spot, and Bie Donglai became his shield. Bie Donglai wanted to break free, but he realized that it was not just the Sky-Devouring Demon Technique that had formed a huge suction force. Black gas surged on the Old Devils body and turned into a cage that trapped him. He could not move and had to take the brunt of the attacks from the Old Sword Immortal and Zhang Weiyu. It was also one of the Eight Extremities of the Sky Demon, the Sky Demon Prison! This was originally a skill used to capture and torture people, but Ye Tianmo was now using it agilely. However, before the old sword immortal and Zhang Weiyu could change their moves, Bie Donglai shouted. His fist, which was sucked in by the dark vortex, suddenly relaxed and his five fingers spread open. An even more powerful force burst forth. As Bie Donglai flicked his fingers, five mysterious and strange Qi rushed through the vortex, cutting through the power of the Sky-Devouring Demonic Technique with irresistible force. It even went one step further and invaded Ye Tianmos body. Damn old ghost, do you think you can defeat me? Ive already jumped out of your box. You asked for it! Bie Donglais sudden strike was almost unhindered, reaching Ye Tianmos heart. Ye Tianmos actions had been like inviting a thief into the house. Interesting! The Old Devil let out a soft cry. At the same time that he used his strength to shake Bie Donglai away, the Heaven Imprisoning Devil Prison that was pressing down on Bie Donglai collapsed, and streams of black gas bombarded him. The master and disciple both grunted. Bie Donglai didnt back down and was determined to fight Ye Tianmo to the death. A large amount of Death Qi suddenly appeared in his palm and poured into Ye Tianmos body. However, the Demonic Qi around Ye Tian Mos body gathered and transformed into thousands of Demonic Spears. They stabbed outwards as if they were porcupines. Bie Donglai could only counterattack to block, and the two of them retreated. The attacks of the old sword immortal and Zhang Weiyu were right in front of him. Ye Tianmo was affected by the attack and could not dodge anymore. He could only face it head-on. He blocked the attacks of the old sword immortal and Zhang Weiyu. Then, he took a deep breath and activated the Celestial Demon Body. He wanted to resolve the five streams of energy that Bie Donglai had sent into his body. However, the dense and pure death energy made it difficult for his Heaven-Turning Devil Physique to work. At the same time, he had to divert his energy to force Bie Donglai to retreat and parry the Old Sword Immortal and Zhang Weiyu. This caused Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotongs attacks to come at him with overwhelming force. Chen Luoyangs figure swayed as if he had disappeared from the world without a trace. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Ruotong, was the one who attacked. Boundless purple qi covered Ye Tianmo with a heaven-collapsing force, turning the Old Devils face purple. Just like how Chen Luoyangs Godfiend Blood was no longer the Ancient Gods Clans Godfiend Blood, the Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm that was passed down from the ancestors of the Eastern Zhou Imperial Family was already an absolute art of another level in the hands of the Empress. Wherever the purple qi went, space seemed to be sealed and time seemed to stop. After Ye Tianmo repelled the old sword immortal and Zhang Weiyu, he had no choice but to meet the Empress palms and break the purple clouds to avoid being frozen by the palm force. And at this moment, Chen Luoyang appeared once again with the help of the Shadow Moon. He was close to Ye Tianmo as the invisible Shadow Moon slashed down. The Shadow Moon West Sinking and Destroying Ten Directions, which had merged with the sword intent, was silent, but its attack power was extraordinary. Even Ye Tianmo, who was so powerful, felt a sense of foreboding, and the hair on his back stood on end. Without even trying, he knew that the Sky-Devouring Demonic Technique was unable to resolve this heavy attack. The death aura that Bie Donglai had injected into his body had yet to dissipate, making it difficult for him to circulate the Heaven-Turning Devil Physique. If he were to suffer Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon, his situation would probably be even worse. Borrowing Bie Donglais unexpected attack and exchanging injuries for injuries, Chen Luoyang and the others grasped an excellent opportunity. The Old Devil was a heaven-sent genius with astonishing martial arts talent. He had created the Eight Extremities of the Sky Demon, each with its own strengths. He had dominated the mortal world for thousands of years. However, he was too arrogant and believed that the best defense was offense. Among the Eight Extremities Sky Demon, there was not a single pure defensive martial art. When facing an enemy, apart from using his own fierce attacks to suppress the opponent, he would also rely on the Illusory Heaven Demon Track to avoid the opponents counterattack. If he was really attacked, he would use the Sky-Devouring Demonic Technique and the Devil Body of Turning Heaven to take it head-on. However, if someone countered his devil physique, then there was a real chance of hurting the old devil. Now, Bie Donglai had seized the opportunity to use the power of the Heavenly Book of Death to deal Ye Tianmo a vicious blow. There was no need to call out. Chen Luoyang and the others immediately followed up with a series of attacks. They wanted to completely tear open the small hole that Bie Donglai had created and then tear Ye Tianmo apart! A small crack had already appeared on the thousand-mile dike. Everyone kept expanding it, trying to destroy the entire dike. Abbot Fa Kong, Azure Dragon Island Master, and the others who were guarding the periphery were also fully focused. They were ready to attack at any moment, determined not to give the Old Devil a chance to catch his breath or escape. However, the Old Devil was fearless, and his eyes were shining. The pitch-black demonic Qi formed the image of a half-human, half-dragon demonic god in the world. Then, a terrifying aura was emitted from it. Seven pitch-black rings suddenly appeared around Ye Tianmo, then expanded in all directions. Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon, the old Sword Immortals sword light, the Heavenly Lake Masters spear tip, and the Empress palm all collided with the black ring. The myriad of unique skills with infinite power were unable to avoid or avoid the black rings. They were all hit by the black rings. Other than Chen Luoyang and the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Ruotong, the old Sword Immortal and the Master of the Heavenly Lake, Zhang Weiyu, were forced to retreat. Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon slashed at a black ring. As the other party spun, the lethality of the Shadow Moon West Sinking Ten Directions Annihilation was neutralized. However, Chen Luoyang had already changed his move and transformed into the Shadow Moon Frosty Brilliance of the Milky Way . It was as if the universes cold and destructive power had returned to eternal slumber. It obstructed the rotation of the black ring and even condensed a layer of ice crystals on it. The ice crystals shattered and corroded the black ring. However, the seven black rings seemed to be one as they rotated in succession. Finally, the ice crystals were crushed and continued to expand as they crashed toward Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang stood firm and didnt retreat. His Shadow Moon turned into a black sun and combined with the pure black Godfiend Form, he resisted the black rings attack head-on. This black ring was only able to pierce through a single point. It might be slightly inferior to the Heaven Punishing Demon Spear, but it was powerful and even more mysterious than the spear tip. It seemed difficult to dodge. Even with Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon ability, he was unable to find a flaw in the Black Ring. The old sword immortal, Abbot Pu Hui, Azure Dragon Island Master, and the other big shots who had participated in the battle against the otherworldly demons all had solemn expressions when they saw this. Ye Tianmo hadnt seen him use this technique a hundred years ago. Was this another brand new martial art that he had created? The ninth extreme of the Skyfiend Realm? Sure enough, it was still the Old Devils usual style of attacking instead of defending. The absolute art was so profound that it could achieve the effect of both offense and defense. Its power was even stronger than the Heaven Punishing Demon Spear, Heaven Covering Demon Palm, and other absolute arts. Im not going to defend. Im going to use even stronger attacks to force you to defend! Although Ye Tianmo had been recuperating in hiding for more than a century, he hadnt wasted time. He had learned from his previous experiences and created even more powerful techniques. Whats with that expression? The Old Devil laughed strangely. Ive never been a person like you who is stuck in your old ways. The Wutian Devil Dao is not limited by the heavens. It is a path that constantly opens up and advances. The Wutian Demon Path was the leader of the Eight Extreme Heavenly Demons and the foundation of Ye Tianmos martial arts. The remaining seven Extreme Heavenly Demons, including the Sky-Devouring Demon Art, the Heaven-Destroying Demon Spear, the Heaven-Covering Demon Palm, the Heaven-Imprisoning Demon Prison, the Heaven-Searching Demon Eye, the Heaven-Turning Demon Body, the Illusory Heavenly Demon Trace, and the ninth Extreme Heavenly Demon were all derived from this. The Old Devil had casually instructed his in-name disciple, the Great Emperor of Western Qin, Li Ce, to learn the Heaven Covering Demonic Palm. As for the two disciples that he had taken in as his true successors and taught seriously,Overlord Wo Longsha and Mad Emperor Bie Donglai, he did not teach them any martial arts techniques that could be used to fight. The two of them came from the same source, both from the Wutian Devil Dao. Eventually, they went their separate ways and walked two completely different paths. Therefore, few people had noticed that they were both Sky Demon descendants. Even Bie Donglai himself could only confirm that the two of them had the same master after interacting with Wo Longsha face to face. As Ye Tian Mo used the seven black rings of the Ninth Extreme Destruction Heavenly Demon Tribulation to block the attacks, an eighth black ring appeared in his body. This black ring removed the netherworld death energy caused by the Death Heavenly Book in his body. Without the death aura, the Heaven-Turning Demon Body immediately took effect and quickly alleviated the Old Devils injuries. But at this moment, the Empress of Dong Zhou suddenly changed her move. She had been blocking the seven black rings of the Heaven Destroying Demonic Tribulation. She had originally attacked with both palms, but now she withdrew one hand and only used one palm to meet the enemy. The five fingers on her palm flashed with different lights. Black water, red fire, white gold, green wood, and yellow earth appeared together. They gathered from her five fingers to her palm and then gathered into a word. Human! The Empress exhaled and then put her palm forward. In an instant, it was as if there was an endless aura of life and the will of life supporting her palm. It was as if the entire mortal world was behind him. It was not just the current world of mortals. Throughout the ages, the beliefs and aspirations of countless people emerged from the river of time and passed through the river of time, gathering in the hands of Empress Xu Ruotong. The palm was like a long time in the world. Countless tiny dots of light as small as grains of rice approached the Empress and formed a vague shadow under the gathering, as if the emperor had returned to the mortal world. Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: 674. Twin Emperor Demon Sealing (1) Chapter 676: 674. Twin Emperor Demon Sealing (1) Translator: 549690339 Empress Xu Ruotong slammed her palm down, her entire body pressing down on Ye Tianmo. It was the Human Emperors Seal! After obtaining the Emperors Token, one of the three treasures, Xu Ruotong had officially mastered this unique technique. Ye Tianmo didnt dodge, instead, he laughed maniacally as he charged forward. The black rings produced by the Heaven Destroying Demonic Tribulation kept flowing and collided with the Emperors Seal of the Empress of Dongzhou. Sparks flew in all directions even before the two sides officially came into contact. One side symbolized stability, order, life, and protection. The other represented destruction, destruction, slaughter, and collapse. The two were at loggerheads. The white jade-like palm collided with the black ring, and an astonishing light erupted. The other participants also felt that it was so dazzling that they couldnt even look straight at it. Chen Luoyang narrowed his eyes, and the image of Fuxi appeared in his eyes. When he looked closely, he saw that under the pressure of the white jade palm, the seven black rings that surrounded Ye Tianmos body began to gradually cave in and distort! The Human Emperors Seal was powerful and majestic, like an unstoppable tide. As the five elements transformed, a world of creation appeared, pressing down on Ye Tianmos Heavenly Tribulation. However, after the Old Devil successfully expelled the death energy from his body, his injuries quickly healed under the effect of the Heaven-Turning Devil Physique. The eighth black ring jumped out of his body and intersected with the previous seven black rings. As they rotated, their power formed a line and they immediately stabilized their position, blocking the Human Emperor Seal of the Empress of Dongzhou. Human Emperor, he fell thousands of years ago. How did the ancients win against the people of today? The Old Devils messy hair fluttered like a roaring lion. A ninth black ring appeared in his body! As the nine rings merged into one, the power increased again. The black ring that was bent inward began to expand outward, returning to its original shape and recovering its lost territory. Xu Ruotongs Human Emperors Seal had not been broken, but her overwhelming momentum was pushed back by Ye Tianmo. She had just stepped into the Human Realm, and her savings were not as deep as the Old Devils, so she was still at a slight disadvantage in a head-on battle. Heavenly Demon Yes nine black rings merged into one, and his power began to concentrate in the direction of the Empress. The nine Heaven Destroying Demon Tribulations actually faintly produced changes in the Heaven Imprisoning Demon Prison, wanting to suppress the Empress. At the same time, the Old Devil stretched out his hand, and a black vortex appeared in his palm. A terrifying suction force came from within. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity when his opponents Human Emperor Token was destroyed and the Heavenly Demonic Tribulation was restrained to try to absorb the palm power of the Eastern Zhou Empress. The old sword immortal and the master of the Heavenly Lake wanted to step forward to help. However, black gas surged around the Old Devils body and condensed into thousands of black spears. The spears rained down and blocked the Old Sword Immortal and Zhang Weiyu, the Master of the Heavenly Lake. However, at this moment, a ray of light suddenly flashed past. The light spread everywhere and broke the Heaven Punishing Demonic Spears. A long spear. Its edge was everywhere, invincible! It was Chen Luoyang who had finally revealed the Human Emperors supreme treasure, the Jun Tian Spear! This treasure was something that Mountain Zun was thinking about, which was why Chen Luoyang had been trying to figure it out during this period of time. Even though he had never cultivated spear techniques, he was almost proficient in all techniques at his current realm. Chen Luoyang had been guiding Su Ye many times, so he had his own understanding of long weapons. It was just that the concept of the Human Emperors martial arts was incompatible with his. He needed the cooperation of Fuxi and Black Sun Illumination to break through all phenomena in order to unleash the power of the Jun Tian Spear. At this moment, the Juntian Dagger struck out with a magnificent aura that could split the heavens and earth. It cut through the Old Devils Heaven Punishing Demonic Spear and slashed down at his head. The Old Devil had used all nine Heaven Destroying Demonic Tribulations to deal with the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. When faced with Chen Luoyangs Jun Tian Spear, he finally didnt resist it head-on. The nine black rings retracted and turned with a majestic aura. They collided with the Jun Tian Ge and temporarily slowed down the momentum of the Jun Tian Ges descent. Ye Tianmo used the Illusory Heaven Demon Track and escaped from Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotongs pincer attack. Isnt the Jun Tian Ge in the hands of that kid who reincarnated as Goumang? I remember that you have the Earth Overturning Seal in your hand. Have the two of you exchanged? Ye Tianmo was a little surprised, but he didnt take it to heart. Come, come, come! You should have more than this, right? Show me the ancient formation of Emperor Xi, your black coffin, and the Renhuang Token of the little girl. The old monster laughed loudly. There was no fear on his face. Instead, he was extremely arrogant. The huge half-human, half-dragon demonic god image turned into a black line as it moved, appearing and disappearing in the air, making it difficult to detect. Bie Donglai had barely managed to suppress his injuries. He had planned to join in the attack, but a black line flashed and Ye Tianmo was nowhere to be seen. A warning sign rose in his heart. Without hesitation, he raised his fist to protect himself. Ye Tianmo appeared in front of him at almost the same time and struck out with his palm. The master and disciple exchanged a punch for a palm, and Bie Donglais body shook violently. Traitorous disciple, you are quite alert. The Old Devil laughed loudly. His figure didnt stop, and he instantly disappeared to avoid Chen Luoyangs pursuit. Although Bie Donglai did not suffer any losses, his blood and Qi were churning. The injuries that he had just suppressed were showing signs of relapse. On the other side, Ye Tianmo attacked Zhang Weiyu, the Lord of the Heavenly Lake. Zhang Weiyu blocked with his spear. Ye Tianmos palm hit the spear and bent it. He didnt use up all his strength, so he immediately shifted his body again and attacked the old sword immortal. The sword radiance of the old Sword Immortal transformed into a vast galaxy. He did not fight Ye Tianmo head-on, but hoped to stall his opponent and create an opportunity for the others. However, Ye Tianmos attack was still as swift as before. He broke through the sword radiance and disappeared again. Every time he attacked, he didnt care about the outcome of the battle. He kept moving, making it difficult for everyone to grasp his movements. Other than Chen Luoyang, who had unleashed Shadow Moon to its limits and was barely able to keep up with his speed, the others couldnt keep up with the Old Devils Illusion Heaven Devil Trace, which was unleashed at full power. However, Ye Tianmos cultivation and strength were enough to crush mountains and rivers with a casual strike. Even a Martial Honor at the twentieth level would find it difficult to withstand it. Only Empress Xu Ruotongs Human Emperors Seal could clash head-on with him. When his nine Heaven Destroying Demonic Tribulations gathered together, Chen Luoyangs defense was in a precarious situation due to the gap in his current realm. Fusang Island Lord, Abbot Pu Hui, and the others outside all had solemn expressions. Even Ye Tianmo would have been defeated by such a powerful siege a hundred years ago. But now, after more than a hundred years, this old devils peerless devil skills had also improved. If it were not for the appearance of the Human Emperor and the Demon Venerable, the Red Dust World would not have been able to resist the return of the Sky Demon. Even though the Demon Empress and the Empress were already so powerful, their opponents were still able to handle them with ease. They did not show any signs of defeat and did not have the intention to break through the encirclement and escape. Instead, they were looking for a chance to win. The Old Devil had changed his fighting style. He no longer focused on fighting head-on like before, but instead unleashed his Illusory Heaven Devil Trace to the extreme, attacking the slow with speed and not giving his opponents a chance to surround and attack. To a certain extent, the Old Devil had finally put down his arrogance and become completely serious. Every time they fought, the Sky-Devouring Demonic Technique would not let go of any chance to weaken the enemy and replenish itself. It was patient, meticulous, and unhurried. He had already forced Bie Donglai to temporarily withdraw from the battle, and soon, he had severely injured the old Sword Immortal. If he continued to fight, there would be fewer and fewer people who could surround him. At that time, he would slowly deal with Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong, who were difficult to deal with. In fact, regardless of friend or foe, everyone was secretly paying attention to one thing. How much longer could Chen Luoyang fight? This persons cultivation was indeed shocking and went against common sense. At the 19th level, Ye Tianmos strength surpassed many of the top powers. He was at the peak of the Martial Honored Realm and was only a step away from the legendary Martial Saint Realm. To have such combat power, the consumption would be extremely huge. According to his past experience, the Demon Emperor was not someone who could not fight for a long time. However, his realm was still low at that time, and treasures such as the Life Heavenly Book could help him to support himself and make up for his consumption. But now that he had reached the Martial Honored Realm, facing a powerful enemy like Ye Tianmo would consume even more energy. It was not on the same level as before, and the recovery of the Life Heavenly Book could no longer keep up. Even if he still had other treasures to help him, he was currently using up too much. Not to mention anything else, just waving the Jun Tian Ge once could squeeze some Revered Martial Artists dry and make them unable to breathe for a long time. How long could Chen Luoyang last? Ye Tianmo had fought his way through heaven and earth, forcing many people to only be able to protect themselves. Only Chen Luoyang, who was chasing after the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, was able to escape. At this moment, he suddenly turned around and aimed at Chen Mou, who had been chasing him relentlessly. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. The Jun Tian Spear descended and collided head-on with the Old Devils Heaven Destroying Demonic Tribulation. However, this time, the Old Devil didnt leave immediately. Instead, he mustered all his strength to fight Chen Luoyang to the death. The two sides were in a short stalemate, the Jun Tian Ges strength indeed fell first. It was still too early for Chen Luoyang, who was at his current realm, to activate this treasure left behind by Human Emperor. However, he took a deep breath, and countless stars seemed to flash in his cosmic eyes. A Golden Parasol Tree appeared out of thin air on the peak of the Sunset Mountain. Emperor Xis Ancient Formation instantly spread out, covering the entire Sunset Mountain and trying to engulf the entire area around it. At the same time, it was above and below Emperor Xis ancient formation. Endless purple qi appeared above and covered the sky, completely sealing this area and freezing time and space. The Empress of Dongzhou looked unprecedentedly serious. She extended one hand and displayed the unique skill of the Human Emperors Seal. In the other hand, there was a token. It was another supreme treasure of the Human Emperor, the Human Emperor Token. With the support of the Human Emperors Token, Xu Ruotong displayed the Human Emperors Seals palm force and infused it with the concept of her Great Nine Heavens Divine Palm. Purple Qi swirled, forming a sealed space similar to Emperor Xis ancient formation. Together with the formation, Ye Tianmo was trapped in the center. The golden light of Emperor Xis ancient formation flashed continuously, and Fuxis shadow appeared within it, crushing everything in its path. The purple qi above it also seemed to freeze time and space. Under the pressure from above and below, Ye Tian Mo suddenly realized that even though his cultivation was peerless and his Illusion Heaven Demon Track was extraordinary, he still found it difficult to move. It was difficult for him to rely on his speed advantage to fight. Not only that, but Emperor Xis ancient formation was activated together with the Renhuang Token above. The terrifying pressure that could crush the universe was everywhere, squeezing Ye Tianmo into the center from all directions as if it wanted to flatten him. The nine Heaven Destroying Demonic Tribulations were also suppressed by his side and could not be unleashed. Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: 675. Decisive Moment (1) Chapter 677: 675. Decisive Moment (1) Translator: 549690339 Ye Tian Mo was finally locked down. It wasnt just that he couldnt use the Illusory Heaven Demon Track. As long as the Renhuang Token and Emperor Xis ancient formation remained intact, Ye Tianmo wouldnt even have a chance to escape. He would be surrounded and killed. However, it was difficult for others to attack him now. Chen Luoyang activated the Emperor Xi Ancient Formation, and the others subconsciously retreated. Although they were going to join forces to exterminate the Skyfiends, they didnt want to be with Ye Tianmo and have Chen Luoyang take advantage of the Emperor Xis ancient formation to cook them up. At that time, he would be the only one in the world of mortals. Everyone believed that Chen Fan was capable of doing such a thing. Of course, if there was a possibility of eliminating the old and new Heavenly Demons today, the righteous path would not be lenient either. Previously, Chen Luoyang didnt use the Jun Tian Spear and Emperor Xis ancient formation, and Xu Ruotong didnt use the Human Emperors Token. Part of the reason was that they were wary of each other. However, the Old Devil on the other side was indeed powerful. In terms of individual strength, he was undoubtedly the number one in the mortal world below Supremes. The most important goal of todays battle was to surround and kill the otherworldly demons. Everyone didnt enter the array. There was only Chen Luoyang, who was in charge of the array, and Xu Ruotong, the Empress of Dongzhou, who was protected by the Human Emperors Order. The Renhuang Token above kept pressing down. With the current cultivation of the Empress of Dongzhou, she could already unleash a considerable amount of power by activating this treasure, and it continued to exert force. She had learned everything from the Human Emperors legacy, and it complemented the Human Emperors Token. The Old Devil was pressed down in the array, and nine black rings kept circulating around him to resist the pressure brought by the golden light and purple qi. However, despite being in such a situation, the old monster still showed his arrogance. He looked around and said, Emperor Xis Ancient Formation, Renhuangs Token, Jun Tian Spear. Very good. They all live up to their reputation. Its not in vain to witness them today. Then die in peace. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Hahaha! Ye Tianmo laughed. You want to take my life? How can it be so easy? As the nine black rings around his body circulated non-stop, thick black fog began to appear all over his body. Then, his entire body seemed to have transformed into a huge black vortex. The Sky-Devouring Demonic Art was unleashed to its limits at this moment, and then it wantonly devoured the golden light in Emperor Xis ancient formation! Chen Luoyang had Emperor Xis ancient formation. When he was a Martial Saint, he had severely injured the Manhuang Tribe King, Wolong Sha. If Wolong Sha hadnt broken out of the encirclement in time and activated the formation, he might have died on the spot. Chen Luoyang had established his status as a powerhouse of the mortal world as a Martial Saint because of that battle. Emperor Xis Ancient Formation had also become famous throughout the world. Ye Tian Mo was arrogant, but he naturally took note of this news. However, he still dared to wait for Chen Luoyang to activate the array formation, so he naturally had something to rely on. If there was anyone among the mighty figures of the mortal world who wasnt afraid of Emperor Xis ancient formation, it would be Ye Tianmo. It wasnt that Emperor Xis ancient formation wasnt strong, nor was it that the Old Devil was as familiar with formations as the Heavenly Phoenix and had the way to break them. It was that the Old Devil had keenly noticed a problem with the formation. It wasnt a loophole, but for the right person, it could be turned into a loophole. After all, Chen Luoyangs Emperor Xis ancient formation wasnt personally set up by Emperor Xi, so it couldnt unleash its full power in an instant. Instead, it needed time to activate the formation. Only after the formation was fully activated would it gradually reach its peak. This was the reason why the Manhuang tribe leader, Wolong Sha, was able to break out of the encirclement. To the other powerful figures, if they were faced with Emperor Xis ancient formation, they would have a chance of escaping. When the formation first fell, its power was incomplete. And for Ye Tian Mo, this was his chance. If the ancient formation was at its peak from the start, it would be too powerful. Although his Sky-Devouring Demonic Power was overbearing, he would not be able to do anything about it. But now that the array had just been set up, the array that might have been dangerous to others was almost meaningless to the Old Devil. Instead, it had become prey for his Sky-Devouring Demonic Power, which devoured it wantonly to replenish itself. He had turned the ancient formation into a pool of water that kept leaking, preventing the water from rising to a level that could threaten him. And now, the Human Emperors Token that his Sky-Devouring Demonic Technique could not resist could be resisted with the Destruction Heavenly Demonic Tribulation. The Old Devil wantonly devoured the power of Emperor Xis ancient formation. He didnt assimilate it into his own body, but instead supplied it to destroy the Heavenly Demonic Tribulation to deal with the pressure brought by the Human Emperors Token. He was basically using himself as a medium, turning the ancient formation of Emperor Xi into an opponent of the Mortal Sovereign Token, constantly fighting against each other. Empress Xu Ruotong was expressionless. The Emperors Token in her hand began to slowly press down. With the support of the Human Sovereign Token, her palm power did not weaken as time passed. Instead, it became stronger and stronger. While the Old Devil and the Empress were facing off, he didnt forget Chen Luoyang who was at the side. You shouldnt be able to use that black coffin in this formation, right? Ye Tianmo cast a sidelong glance at Chen Luoyang. The deathly aura of the netherworld clashes with the vibrant parasol tree. If you want to deal with me, it will depend on whether you can still wield the Jun Tian Dagger. Chen Luoyang stood quietly in the middle of the array. He was neither fast nor slow as he took a long breath. As he breathed, his aura gradually became stronger again. What do you think? Chen Luoyang calmly looked at Ye Tianmo before raising the Jun Tian Spear. As his cultivation level increased, the Green Wood Edict Talismans recovery effect became smaller and smaller. Fighting against a powerful enemy like Ye Tianmo had taken an even greater toll on his energy. Even the Heavenly Book of the Life Word couldnt keep up with his recovery in a short time. However, his family background was also much thicker than before. Ye Tianmo used the Sky-Devouring Demonic Art to replenish his Qi in Emperor Xis ancient formation. Patriarch Chen could stand in the formation and recover his energy. He raised the Jun Tian Spear and slashed it down at the Old Devil. Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong joined forces and attacked together with two Renhuang treasures. Heavenly Demon Yes nine Destruction Heavenly Demon Tribulations also began to feel the pressure. The nine black rings were compressed and distorted. Even though Ye Tian Mo was constantly devouring the power of Emperor Xis ancient formation to make up for it, it was only delaying the decline. As time passed, the Human Emperor Token and the Jun Heavenly Spear got closer and closer to Ye Tianmo. Although the speed of the approach was slow, the momentum did not slow down at all. It continued to move forward. In the end, the nine black rings were like their masters instruments of torture, gradually tightening around Ye Tianmos body. However, what made Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong both alert was that the Old Devils expression remained calm. The madness on the old monsters face seemed to have been restrained a little. It was no longer as violent and bloodthirsty as before. Instead, it appeared to be focused and peaceful. It didnt look like he was fighting a powerful enemy, but rather, he was cultivating and comprehending the Dao. When the nine black rings gradually shrank to their limits and were about to collapse, the Old Devil suddenly threw his head back and laughed loudly. The tenth black ring suddenly appeared on his body! Immediately after, the ten black rings merged into one and circulated endlessly, producing an extremely powerful force. Chen Luoyangs eyes faintly revealed the image of Fuxi, as though he was seeing through fire. The appearance of nine black rings in the Heaven Destroying Demonic Tribulation was not a coincidence. On the one hand, nine was the extreme of numbers. On the other hand, it symbolized the connection between the Old Devils nine ultimate techniques. At this moment, breaking through from nine to ten was not just a simple addition of one in quantity, but also a qualitative change. It wasnt that the Old Devil was comprehending the tenth unique skill, but that he had broken through the shackles of his previous bottlenecks and was about to break through to a higher level and step onto a brand new stage. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Ruotong, also noticed the change in the Old Devil. She increased the strength in her hands, but Chen Luoyang didnt relax either. Now that the tenth Demonic Tribulation had been formed, it did not mean that the Old Devil had broken through on the spot, breaking through from a Martial Honor to a Martial God, reaching the level of divine insight, and truly having the qualifications to ascend to the secular world. Breaking through to such a large realm was a process and not an instant. Breaking through at the last moment was possible, but it was only to have the qualifications to cross that natural chasm. He still had to wait until he really crossed it. However, that was not something that could be done simultaneously when fighting against a strong enemy. There was a Heavenly Tribulation when a Martial Saint broke through to a Martial Honor, and it was even more dangerous when a Martial Honor broke through to a Martial God. He could not be disturbed at all. Under the pressure of two young opponents, Ye Tianmo finally broke through his previous shackles. If he managed to make it out alive today, he was at least 70% confident that he would be able to pass that threshold and step into a new world. But no one would give him the chance. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Ruotong, started to disregard her own safety and no longer reserved her strength to guard against Chen Luoyang. She went all out to attack the otherworldly demons. On the other side, Chen Luoyang didnt stand on ceremony either. He swung the Jun Tian Spear down once again, and the two Renhuang treasures erupted with even greater might as they attacked Ye Tianmo with all their might. As the Old Devil laughed maniacally, the ten Destruction Heavenly Demonic Tribulations surged out and collided with his opponent. The extremely fierce collision instantly injured all three parties. Ye Tianmo circulated his Sky-Devouring Demonic Art and the Heaven-Turning Demonic Body at full power. Chen Luoyang squeezed out the power of the Life Heavenly Book and breathed in and out the life energy within Emperor Xis ancient formation to heal his injuries. The Empress of Dongzhou waved her hand in the air and a green talisman appeared. She had not reached the level of Renhuang back then, so the Green Wood Talisman was naturally not as good as Renhuang himself. However, the Empress did not stop. The quantity made up for the quality. Green Wood Talismans appeared one after another, forming a ring around her, surrounding her in the middle and healing her injuries continuously. Under the violent collision, the ancient formation of Emperor Xi that hadnt been fully activated shook. The golden light shattered and cracks appeared. Ye Tianmo laughed heartily as he charged out of the formation. However, Chen Luoyang and the other man caught their breath and immediately caught up, not giving the old monster a chance to escape. Who knew that the Old Devil would suddenly smile strangely. His smile was wild and dangerous. Thunder rumbled in his body. At first, it was as soft as a mosquito, but in the blink of an eye, it shook the world! Endless black mist spread out from his body and swept in all directions. Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotongs pupils constricted slightly. This old demon was going to transcend the tribulation on the spot and break through to the Martial God Realm? Do you want to die? .. No, he wanted to use two shields! Transcending the tribulation should be his own matter. Others could not help, nor could they implicate others. But other than that, it was really hard to explain the old devils bizarre actions. This old man has roamed the world for a thousand years. How can I not have some family background? Its just that I dont want to borrow treasures to fight the enemy, but I still have some other uses. Ye Tianmo laughed, and the black mist took over and enveloped Emperor Xis ancient formation. Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: 676. Welcome to the Second Half Chapter 678: 676. Welcome to the Second Half Translator: 549690339 The black fog spread out, and thunder rumbled inside. In the next moment, an extremely terrifying power was released from it, sweeping in all directions. Chen Luoyang and Empress Xu Ruotong of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty were also involved. The bizarre black fog seemed to be unobstructed as it contaminated their bodies. Immediately after, the two of them felt as if an unknown existence was stirring in their bodies, as if it would explode at any moment. This feeling was similar to the feeling they had when they broke through from Martial Saint to Martial Honor, crossing the natural moat and breaking through the Life and Death Hidden Latch. However, it was countless times more dangerous! It was so sinister that Chen Luoyang felt that it was impossible for him to pass this trial and that he would definitely die under this tribulation. This wasnt their calamity, but Ye Tian Mos. It was the Human God Pass on the Martial Honor Road to the Martial God Road. Before the past, he was still a human. After the past, he was in a brand new realm of divine insight. The ancient gods and demons, and now the Six Realm Supremacies, were waiting ahead. Today, Ye Tianmo had used the pressure of this battle to come to the pass. He had used his secret treasure to divide his tribulation between Chen Luoyang and the Eastern Zhou Empress. While he had reduced his own risk, he had also sent his two opponents to their deaths. Fuxis figure flashed in Chen Luoyangs eyes. Without any hesitation, he did three things. He pulled up the Golden Parasol Tree. He brought the Golden Parasol Tree into the black coffin. Before entering, he threw the Jun Tian Spear at Ye Tian Mo! Dream on if you want to become a Martial God safely! Ye Tian Mo had pulled two people into the water to help him, but that didnt mean he could sit back and enjoy the fruits of his labor. The greatest pressure was still on him. Right now, he was using all his strength to deal with the tribulation lightning that came from his body. He could only raise his hand to block the Jun Tian Spear that Chen Luoyang threw out, but his body was still pierced and he was heavily injured on the spot. The tribulation lightning was almost uncontrollable as it tried to destroy the Old Devils body. This old monster was truly amazing. He actually transformed the Jun Tian Ges world-splitting grand concept to cut the tribulation in his body. He crushed a black jade statue that looked exactly like himself in his hand. This was the treasure that the old monster had used to drag Chen Luoyang and the other two into the water. It was closely related to this tribulation. The black jade statue shattered, and a protective force appeared, protecting Ye Tianmos body and suppressing the tribulation. However, his body was still severely injured. The Jun Tian Dagger was still stuck in his flesh, and he didnt dare to pull it out. Otherwise, it would destroy the balance in his body. Not only would his injuries worsen, but his tribulation might also erupt again. However, with the Jun Tian Ge, he could no longer use the Reverse Heaven Devil Physique to heal. Ye Tianmos vision was filled with black mist and thunder. Chen Luoyang pulled out the Golden Parasol Tree, and the ancient formation of Emperor Xi was instantly dispelled. The black coffin trembled violently in midair and shook non-stop. The black gas on its surface gathered and dispersed. In the black coffin, he tried his best to reconcile the death energy of the Netherworld and the vigorous vitality of the Golden Parasol Tree. Together, they formed a huge balance that suppressed the tribulation in his body and resisted the explosion of the tribulation power. On the other side, Empress Xu Ruotong was shrouded in countless halos. The five elemental decrees formed groups of five. Thousands of them gathered around her, enveloping her in layers, forming a huge ball of light that swayed in the mortal world. The aura of countless living beings gathered on the light ball from all over the world. Under the guidance of the Human Emperors Order, they helped the Empress of Dongzhou resist the explosion of the tribulation power. Before Ye Tianmo could adjust his breathing, a sword light flashed in the air. A river of stars slashed down on his head. The ancient formation of Emperor Xi dissipated, and the other cultivators of the Red Dust Realm didnt have any scruples. They immediately attacked again. They also roughly understood the situation before them. Three defeats, all wounded. Everyone was shocked that the Old Devil could still survive after failing to transcend the tribulation, but none of their subordinates hesitated and immediately attacked, not giving the Old Devil a chance to escape. Ye Tianmo was still injured by the Jun Tian Ge, but he still laughed wildly.Forget it, todays exchange was not in vain. As he laughed, he soared into the sky and blocked the sword radiance of the old Sword Immortal. He blocked Bie Donglais iron fist and avoided Zhang Weiyus spear. He quickly escaped into the distance. However, although he was fast, a huge wheel suddenly appeared in front of him. Fa Kong, youre still so useless. Ye Tianmo laughed coldly as he thrust out with his Heavenly Demon Spear. In front of him was Reverend Fa Kong of the Misery Sea and the supreme treasure of the Devil Buddha lineage, the Great Reincarnation Plate. Abbot Fa Kong sat in the black lotus and executed the Eternal Reincarnation. It was even more powerful than when he fought against Wo Longsha in the Wilderness. The suffering of the Six Paths of Reincarnation seemed to have turned the human world upside down. No one could escape and would forever sink into it. Ye Tianmos first stab failed to break through. With this delay, the others immediately surrounded him. Ye Tianmo sneered. Six black rings circulated around his body. Under the Heavenly Destruction Tribulation, he blocked the old sword immortal, Zhang Weiyu, and Bie Donglai. He sent Fusang Island Master, Azure Dragon Island Master, and Crane Immortal Li Hushuang flying. After that, he circulated his Heaven Devouring Devil Art, devouring the palm energy of the abbot Pu Hui before grabbing him and throwing him towards the Great Reincarnation Plate. Even though he was seriously injured, he was still not a match for Abbot Fa Kong. The tip of the spear that pierced into the Six Paths of Reincarnation was lifted up and instantly broke Fa Kongs Eternal Reincarnation Palm. Fa Kong naturally wouldnt show any mercy to Reverend Puhui of the western paradise. The Grand Reincarnation Wheel spun, ignoring the life and death of the abbot, pushing him back to block Ye Tianmos spear. Abbot Puhui also did not hope that Fa Kong would care about his safety and try his best to save himself. His orthodox Buddhist cultivation was at odds with the inheritance of the Demonic Buddha of the Misery Sea. Even though he couldnt break the Great Reincarnation Disk, under the suppression of the Bodhisattva Golden Body, the rotation of the Reincarnation Disk slowed down. Ye Tianmo grinned and grabbed the Great Reincarnation Disk. However, at this moment, a fierce attack came at Ye Tianmo! It turned out that the old sword immortal and Bie Donglai had disregarded themselves and forcefully withstood the attack of the Heaven Destroying Demonic Tribulation, vowing to kill the Heaven Demon. Ye Tian unleashed his Heavenly Demon Shadow and barely managed to dodge the old Sword Immortals attack, but Bie Donglais iron fist hit its target. He had studied the mysteries of the aura in the Dark Grotto-heaven, and his martial arts were unique. The Sky-Devouring Demonic Power could not do anything to him. He opened his five fingers and sent five sharp forces that could cut through the world into the Old Devils body. The old monsters current situation did not allow Bie Donglai to inject the power of the Death Heavenly Book into his body. He immediately waved the Great Reincarnation Disk in his hand and smashed it at Bie Donglai along with Abbot Puhui. Bie Donglai swung his fist and shattered the Grand Reincarnation Disk. He wanted to chase after Ye Tianmo, but Ye Tianmo had already successfully avoided him. Reverend Misery Sea Fakong wanted to seize the opportunity to take back the Great Reincarnation Disk, but Ye Tianmo pierced his body with a spear. However, the attacks from the experts continued, and the old Sword Immortals sword light followed closely behind, hitting Ye Tianmo! Ye Tianmo used the Sky-Devouring Demonic Power to block the sword light. The old sword immortal gritted his teeth and refused to let go. The Old Devil was furious, and the Destructive Heavenly Demonic Tribulation struck the Old Sword Immortal consecutively. However, the sword light that was like a galaxy finally pierced through the dark vortex formed by the Sky-Devouring Demonic Power and stabbed into the old monsters body. Ye Tianmos body swayed in midair. Bie Donglai and Zhang Weiyu charged forward again. Ye Tianmo no longer wanted to fight. He retracted the two black rings into his body to further suppress his injuries and fled into the distance. Bie Donglai chased after him relentlessly. Zhang Weiyu turned to look at the old sword immortal. Chase after him, the old sword immortal said softly. Zhang Weiyus white eyebrows twitched slightly. He did not say a word and turned around to chase after her. Li Hushuangs face was filled with sorrow as he hurriedly supported the old sword immortal while looking to the other side. The ball of light that surrounded Xu Ruotong and the black coffin that Chen Luoyang was in were still shaking violently. The black coffin seemed to have a life of its own. It suddenly fled and disappeared into the black fog to prevent others from taking advantage of it. The Manhuang Tribe Leader, Wolong Sha, stared in the direction where Ye Tianmo had disappeared, motionless like a statue. He had focused all of his strength to stop himself from joining the siege on Ye Tian Mo, and he hadnt pursued the injured Sky Demon. He was feeling Ye Tian Mos aura as he fought the world alone. The black coffins sudden departure had alerted him. He didnt pursue them either. After pondering for a long time, he left without saying a word. Reverend Ku Hai Fa Kong risked another palm strike from Reverend Pu Hui to snatch back the Great Reincarnation Disk and escape in a hurry. Li Hushuang looked in the direction of the Empress uneasily. Take care of Ruotong first. Nothing must happen to her. The old sword immortal stood in the void and said slowly. Li Hushuang nodded lightly. Puhui put his palms together and chanted a Buddhist chant. He looked at Azure Dragon Island Lord and Fusang Island Lord, and the three of them chased after Ye Tianmo. In front, Bie Donglai and Zhang Weiyu were biting Ye Tianmo tightly. Both sides were fighting non-stop. Abbot Puhui, Azure Dragon Island Master, and Fusang Island Master were catching up. The Old Devil had risked taking a spear strike from the Master of Heavenly Lake to heavily injure the most persistent Bie Donglai. Then, he had injured the Island Master of Azure Dragon Island and forcefully carved out a path. In the end, the old monster managed to break out of the encirclement and escape. However, with the accumulation of his injuries, it was increasingly difficult for him to endure. He even felt that his tribulation was beginning to beat slowly again. He adjusted his breath while trying to figure out the power of the Jun Tian Ge in his body. He tried his best to stabilize the balance and consider pulling the Jun Tian Ge out again. The Old Devil let out a long breath. It was fortunate that he didnt die from the tribulation force when he came back from the door, and it was also a rare and valuable experience. The next time his body reached its peak state, even if he didnt have any treasures to help him or anyone to share the burden, he was confident that he could break through that barrier. He was determined to obtain the War God! However, the Old Devil had a faint premonition that Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong might be able to make use of the supreme treasure to survive. After all, they were only sharing the burden. Alright, alright, lets fight again next time! However, healing this time was troublesome. With such heavy injuries and the Celestial Turning Devil Physique completely broken, even if he pulled out the Jun Tian Spear, it would be very difficult to heal. Today, there was no one to tear down the Imperial Tombs for him. If he wanted to heal his injuries, he might have to rely on this Juntian Dagger Ye Tianmo was traveling between heaven and earth when he suddenly felt a bone-chilling chill. Even though he was heavily injured, with his cultivation, this feeling was too abnormal. Ye Tianmos eyes turned cold as he stared at the sky. There, he saw an enormous black snake coiling in the air. Behind him, a giant red-gold bird appeared, and a flaming storm swept around it. Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: 677. You’re Finished Chapter 679: 677. Youre Finished Translator: 549690339 Dreadful Snake, Heavenly Vulture. Ye Tianmo coldly stared at the two demons blocking his path. Behind him, the patriarch of the Heavenly Vulture Clan, Yan Zheng, whose body was enveloped in a firestorm, said, Ye Tianmo, Ive heard a lot about you, but today, Ive offended you. Chen Luoyang found you? Ye Tianmo remained fearless and spoke casually. In normal circumstances, the Demon Lord wouldnt care about Ye Tianmo. If a greater demon of the Mountain and Sea Realm appeared in the mortal world, as long as he acted carefully, there wouldnt be any problems. Perhaps only after Ye Tianmo broke through to the Martial God Realm would the Demon Lord change his mind. As far as the Mountain and Sea Realm was concerned, the only person worth the Demon Lords attention was the Demon Venerable. However, the Mountain and Sea Diremonsters didnt necessarily have to make things difficult for the Old Devil. They had come here today on someone elses request. The most likely person was still Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang, the only direct descendant of the Demon Venerable. Moreover, these two demons were unfamiliar with the mortal world, so it was unusual for them to be so precise as to block Ye Tianmos path. It wasnt just casting a wide net, but the two great demons were specially here to block him. He had shaken off Bie Donglai, Zhang Weiyu, and the rest. How could these two demons find his location so accurately? Ye Tian Mo sensed the situation. He could roughly sense Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotongs current direction and location. Previously, when the tribulation force was divided into three parts, he had dragged Chen Luoyang and the other two into the water. In the end, all three of them were injured and were entangled by the tribulation force. During this period of time, they could faintly sense each other. As for Chen Luoyang, he had brought in additional helpers from the Mountain and Sea Realm to surround Ye Tianmo. Their agreement had nothing to do with the Mountain and Sea Realm, so they didnt have to offend the Demon Venerable. Thus, Xuan Ying and Yan Zheng could be at ease and attack. It doesnt matter who contacted us. As the huge black snake spoke, cold air spread out and enveloped the world. The vast demonic aura seemed to be somewhat out of place with the spiritual energy veins of the mortal world. The power of the great demon was unleashed, and it kept clashing with the mortal world. The domineering glacier quickly spread, freezing the world. Within the range of the glacier, not only was space sealed, but even time seemed to slow down. On the other side, the Heavenly Vulture Yan Zheng flapped its wings, and a firestorm covered the sky and earth, facing the glacier of the Dreadful Snake Xuan Ying. The boundless sea of fire filled the space in all directions. There were also overbearing astral winds shuttling through it, like burning sharp blades that could slash the sky and split the earth. Its indeed not important. The Old Devil scoffed and raised his palms. The two enormous demonic palms that blotted out the sky seemed to be about to take the endless glaciers and the world of flames into his palms. The power of two demons and one person collided in the mortal world. The aftermath of the battle almost tore a corner of the Red Dust World apart. The Dreadful Snake had unexpectedly taken a defensive stance in its first move, blocking Ye Tian Mos attack. Without further discussion, Tian Jiu stirred up a storm and used the momentum to entangle Ye Tianmo. They rose into the void and left the Mortal World. As a result, a miracle appeared in the mortal world. The human race attacked unscrupulously and did not mind destroying the mortal worlds mountains and rivers, while the demon race protected the human world first and tried to shift the battlefield. Ye Tianmo attacked fearlessly. He didnt care where the battle was going to start, and his arrogance didnt change despite his heavy injuries. He also didnt have any intention of attacking Red Dust. He attacked Tianjiu Yan Zheng in the void. Outside of his Heaven Covering Demonic Palm, the Heaven Extermination Demonic Spear stabbed out like lightning. Its speed was so fast that it made the Heavenly Vulture Yan Zheng secretly click his tongue. The giant red-gold bird swayed in the air. His movements were bizarre and mysterious, causing the terrifying demonic spear to fall into thin air. Ye Tianmo felt that the other partys movements seemed to be similar to Chen Luoyangs movement technique. However, what made him even more alert was that his injuries were getting more and more serious, and it had already seriously affected the display of his strength. Instead of retreating, the Old Devil advanced. His spear missed, and he immediately pounced forward with a sinister smile. His spear was even faster than before as it stabbed toward Tian Jiu. In terms of speed, among demons of the same realm, the Heavenly Vulture Yan Zheng was not inferior to Feng Ang. After he studied the move Heavenly Book, his advantage had been strengthened, and he patiently dealt with the Old Devil. Xuan Ying the Ferocious Snake had joined the battle. The ice froze the void and continued to spread, sealing off Ye Tianmos movements. Ye Tianmo sneered. The black ring formed by the Devastating Demonic Tribulation appeared and expanded in all directions, brazenly shattering one glacier after another. At the same time, his Illusion Heaven Demon Track also increased his speed to the extreme and rushed in front of the Heavenly Vulture Yan Zheng. One man and one yao fought with speed. Yan Zhengs speed was not weaker than the old monsters, but it was difficult to deal with the old monsters fierce attacks. He had only come to help Chen Luoyang and fulfill his promise. He had never intended to fight to the death with Ye Tianmo, exchanging injuries for injuries or even life for life. Otherwise, even if he could leave the mortal world alive, he wouldnt have a good ending when he returned to the Mountain and Sea Realm. However, for the sake of the Tranquility Heavenly Book, Yan Zheng didnt plan to slack off. His eyes suddenly turned a demonic blood red color. His demonic aura skyrocketed at this moment. The demon revealed its wild nature and brazenly clashed with Ye Tianmo. The speed of both sides instantly slowed down. Using this opportunity, the Dreadful Snake Xuan Ying finally caught up. Her cold and fierce snake eyes flashed with an icy blue radiance. The vast glaciers suddenly broke apart, transforming into a massive river of ice that swept across the universe and toward Ye Tianmo. At this moment, the corner of the Heavenly Vulture Yan Zhengs mouth was already bleeding slightly. However, he showed no signs of retreating. Instead, he summoned a storm of flames and joined the Ice River to attack Ye Tian Mo. Ye Tianmo roared as four black rings appeared, and the Heaven-Destroying Demonic Ordeal clashed with the two demons. The black ring kept spinning and shaking violently, shattering countless ice and fire. However, the Vulture Yan Zheng suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a ball of light. The Heavenly Book with the word move shone brightly, and the raging fire and strong wind became more erratic and unpredictable. At the same time, the Dreadful Snake Xuan Ying opened his mouth and spat out a ball of light. The Heavenly Book with the word Water appeared. The power of the Heavenly Book was added to the ice river, making it even more majestic and powerful. Ye Tianmos power was unleashed, and his half-human, half-dragon demonic god body was engulfed in flames while the other half was frozen. However, in the next instant, the demonic gods palms broke out of the ice and fire and bombarded the two demons. The demons displayed their fierceness to the fullest. Although they were heavily attacked by the old monster, the Heavenly Vulture and the Cold Snake continued to counterattack. The black snake swung its huge tail as if it could break the divine mountain in an instant. The Old Devil shifted his body to avoid the strike of the Cold Snake, but he couldnt avoid the claws of the Heavenly Vulture. He barely dodged to the side, but the vultures claw still managed to touch the Jun Tian Spear on his body. The Jun Tian Dagger was stabbed into Ye Tian Mos body, and the exposed shaft was touched by the Heavenly Vulture Yan Zheng, causing the blade to move. The Old Devil instantly felt the pain in his body erupt. His fragile balance was unstable, and even the suppressed tribulation power showed signs of causing trouble again. He roared like an injured lion and attacked the two demons with his left and right hands, adding new injuries to their bodies. The three experts were all severely injured. Tian Jiu and Ling She were worried about their injuries and finally did not dare to go forward. But the Old Devils situation was even worse. The four black rings were retracted into his body to suppress his injuries. He opened his Demon Eyes and looked into the distance. He could vaguely sense that the huge commotion caused by the fight with the two demons had attracted the attention of Bie Donglai, Zhang Weiyu, and the rest. They had already rushed over to the void. The Old Devil let out a long breath. He activated the Illusory Heaven Demon Track and disappeared into the distance. The Heavenly Vulture Yan Zheng and the Dreadful Snake Xuan Ying did not chase after him and retreated as well. Their injuries were not light, so they were even more vigilant, wary of being taken advantage of. Having fought to this point, they had already fulfilled their promise to Chen Luoyang. It wasnt appropriate for them to continue fighting. Otherwise, the other demi-humans of the Mountain and Sea Realm might harm their race. Ye Tianmo broke through the two Diremonsters blockade and flew through the air at high speed, so that Bie Donglai and the others would not notice him. However, his current injuries were too severe. Even the ten Heaven Destroying Demonic Tribulations could not suppress it. The Heaven Reversal Devil Physique was completely crippled. When his injuries acted up, he could barely move. The Old Devil forcefully swallowed the blood that had reached his mouth.Come out. I know youre here, just like how you found me. In the pitch-black void, a ball of black fog appeared. Like thick ink destroying a painting, it dimmed the starry sky. A black coffin appeared in the black fog. Last time, after entering the Imperial Tombs, it was also the last match between you and me. The black coffins lid opened, and Chen Luoyang appeared from within. Are you trying to say that our situation has changed and that its your turn to take revenge? Ye Tian Mo chuckled. Are you sure? The Old Devil didnt even need the Heavenly Demon Eye to see that Chen Luoyangs situation was even worse than his. He had dragged the Demon Empress and the Empress down with him while transcending the tribulation. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Ruotong, had reached the peak of the Martial Honor Realm, the Supreme Mortal Realm, while Chen Luoyang was only at the 19th realm. This tribulation force was too dangerous for him. It was almost a sure-kill tribulation. It was all thanks to the Golden Parasol Tree and the Black Coffin, the two treasures that countered life and death, that he barely managed to survive. Chen Luoyang was in a weakened state and his injuries were severe. He was in a much worse state than Ye Tianmo, and even the Heavenly Book of Life couldnt make up for it. Although the black coffin was mysterious, its aura was also weak. It was covered in cracks and could not be used. The Golden Parasol Tree, the core of Emperor Xis ancient formation, had lost its golden light and was withering. It could no longer fight. The number of people who want to kill you is no less than the number of people who want to deal with this old man. In your current situation, hiding to prevent others from taking advantage of you is the most important thing. The Old Devils face showed a look of approval.Under such circumstances, you still came to find me and want to fight me to the death. Just based on your courage, you have already surpassed countless people. I know what youre up to. Its the great art of stealing the sky and changing the sun, right? But now, it will only benefit this old mans Heaven Devouring Demon Technique. Lets see who the final winner is! Ye Tian Mo then charged forward. Right now, he was weak, but Chen Luoyang might not even have the cultivation of a Martial Saint. Although he praised Chen Luoyangs boldness, the outcome of this battle was already decided! But the moment the Old Devil moved, he immediately sensed that something was wrong. A huge seal descended from the sky! One of the three treasures of the Human Emperor, the Earth Overturning Seal! Of course I am certain Youre finished, Chen Luoyang smiled. Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: 678. A New Generation Replacing the Old Chapter 680: 678. A New Generation Replacing the Old Translator: 549690339 In the Human Imperial Mausoleum, Chen Luoyang had obtained the Earth Overturning Seal while Ji Zhong had obtained the Jun Tian Spear. In todays battle, the Jun Heavenly Spear had appeared in Chen Luoyangs hands, which had already surprised everyone, including Ye Tianmo. Chen Luoyangs consistent display of unity was without a doubt very hostile to Ji Zhong and the Heavenly Phoenix. He also had a grudge against Xian Tian Palace. It was already very strange that Ji Zhong was willing to exchange for such a precious treasure, let alone that Ji Zhong was willing to give up the Earth Overturning Seal and give the Jun Tian Spear to Chen Luoyang. In todays battle, the Heavenly Phoenix wasnt present, which meant that she wasnt participating at all. Even if she was willing to lend the Human Emperors treasure to help, she would definitely lend it to the Eastern Zhou Empress, Xu Ruotong, and not the ambitious new Heavenly Demon Chen Luoyang. Therefore, it wasnt just Ye Tianmo. The others also suspected that Chen Luoyang had exchanged treasures with Ji Zhong. No one had expected that the two supreme treasures, the Juntian Spear and the Earth Overturning Seal, were actually in Chen Luoyangs hands. Ye Tianmo was caught off guard and nearly lost his mind. Chen Luoyangs injuries were extremely severe and he was extremely weak. He was almost unable to activate a treasure like the Earth Overturning Seal, but he cleverly took advantage of the current situation. The Earth Overturning Seal seemed to have a strange connection with the Jun Tian Spear still in Ye Tian Mos body, and it automatically flew toward the Jun Tian Spear. The Jun Tian Ge that Chen Luoyang had thrown out earlier not only severely injured Ye Tianmo, but it had also laid the foundation for the Earth Overturning Seals direction. Ye Tian Mo wanted to dodge, but his injuries were too severe. He couldnt avoid the Earth Overturning Seal and was hit! The Old Devil roared and parried the attack. His body shook, and all his injuries worsened. He couldnt hold on any longer. All the pores and acupoints on his body shattered, and thousands of blood arrows shot out, turning into clouds of blood mist that condensed in the void without dispersing. He barely managed to block the Earth Overturning Seal, but the two Renhuang treasures reacted to each other, causing the Juntian Spear to sway. Ye Tian Mos body split open from the inside as if he had been struck. He could no longer hold on and was suppressed by the Earth Overturning Seal. Although there was an empty universe beneath his feet, with no four directions, the Earth Overturning Seal was so profound that it made the Old Devil feel like he was buried alive under the ground. Blood spurted out of his mouth uncontrollably as he glared at Chen Luoyang. The other party stood beside the black coffin and coughed lightly. He still looked extremely weak. Not to mention when the Old Devil was at his peak, even when he was seriously injured just now, he only needed to raise his palm to take his life. But the result was the opposite. Indeed, the outcome had been decided. Back then, after the Human Emperor Mausoleum was destroyed, the two of them had met in the void. The old monster was high-spirited, and Chen Luoyang had used the black coffin to escape. But today, everything had been reversed. Indeed, a new generation burying the old. No matter what, a loss is a loss. I have nothing to say about losing to you. Ye Tianmo took a deep breath and shouted, But if you want this old man to be your stepping stone, its impossible! He mustered up the last of his strength and grabbed the Jun Tian Spear that was still stabbed into his body. Then, he pulled it out forcefully. The final balance in his body was about to be broken, and the tribulation force that had been suppressed earlier suddenly acted up again. With the old monsters current physical condition, it was impossible for him to resist this attack. He would only die under the divine tribulation and disappear into ashes. As such, he wouldnt leave anything behind for Chen Luoyang. The Old Devil was well aware of Chen Luoyangs thoughts. During the battle, he hadnt used the Earth Overturning Seal or summoned the two greater demons of the Mountain and Sea Realm. The other party had done this all for this moment. The Great Art of Underhand, a kung fu that was on par with the Old Devils own Sky-Devouring Demonic Technique, the Old Devil knew it all too well. The people of the righteous path were undoubtedly on guard against this moment, but they had no way of disturbing Chen Luoyang. But the Old Devil could do it himself. He chose to self-destruct and didnt give Chen Luoyang a chance. He was also seriously injured, so it was time for him to enjoy the taste of being surrounded and killed. Even though he was bleeding from the Earth Overturning Seal, Ye Tian Mo gritted his teeth and tried to pull the Jun Tian Spear out of his body, but he suddenly realized that his movements were slowing down, as if he was about to stop. The Old Devils pupils constricted as he stared at the Tranquility Heavenly Book that was flashing in front of Chen Luoyang. With this delay, he would not have the chance to pull out the Jun Tian Spear. The Earth Overturning Seal pressed down completely, crushing all his flesh and bones, rendering him immobile. The old monsters strength was truly ferocious. His shattered flesh and blood were still struggling in the void, but he could no longer resist. The Jun Tian Spear was still stabbed into his flesh. Ye Tianmo barely raised his head and saw Chen Luoyang reaching out a hand to him. The five fingers of his palm spread out and clasped the Old Devils head. Chen Luoyang coughed twice and barely managed to activate the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique. He felt an endless stream of force flowing into his body. At the same time, he adjusted the Jun Tian Spear that had pierced into the Old Devils body to maintain the fragile balance in his body so that it wouldnt completely collapse. He was now a Martial Honored Realm. Although he was injured by the Tribulation Power, as long as he successfully operated the Heaven Underhand, the devouring power would be extremely terrifying. A large amount of force would be absorbed into his body continuously. However, due to his injuries, he could only temporarily store it in the Black Sun and refine it for his own use in the future. The black coffin floated past, and Chen Luoyang and Ye Tianmos figures disappeared along with the Jun Heavenly Spear and Earth Overturning Seal. Bie Donglai didnt give up and continued to search for Ye Tianmo. Zhang Weiyu did the same, but he was much calmer. Under his white eyebrows, his eyes were faintly shining. The demonic aura in the void hadnt dissipated yet, and there was actually a great demon intercepting and attacking Ye Tianmo. This was very likely Chen Luoyangs doing. Although Ye Tianmo had still escaped, would Chen Luoyang have made other preparations? The righteous path was wary that the old Heavenly Demon would fall behind the new Heavenly Demon, but now, it seemed that the situation was not optimistic The abbot of the western paradise, Puhui, had the same thought. He greeted Zhang Weiyu and Zhang Weiyu nodded. Puhui turned around and left. When the Buddha returned to the Sunset Mountain in the Mortal World, he saw the Crane Deity Li Hushuang standing guard beside the old sword immortal. On the other side was the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, who was surrounded by tens of thousands of decrees. The old sword immortal raised his head and looked at the returning Abbot Puhui. Abbot Puhui said dejectedly,The otherworldly demons broke out of the encirclement. We were unable to stop them, but the Demon Emperor has other arrangements. We cant determine the outcome yet. The hearts of the old sword immortal and the Crane Immortal sank to the bottom. This could be considered the worst outcome. The Sky Demon had escaped, but it would surely return in the future and become a huge threat. From the looks of it, the next time they met, it might even be the Martial God Heavenly Demon Ye. If Heavenly Demon Ye was blocked by Chen Luoyang, it would be fine if he died. However, if he fell into Chen Luoyangs hands alive, the new Heavenly Demon would completely replace the old Heavenly Demon under the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique, and the mortal world would still face a calamity. The Demon Emperor was also severely injured by the Old Devils God Tribulation. Hes only at the 19th realm. Even if he doesnt die, he shouldnt be able to fight anymore. The Old Devils methods are unexpected. Im afraid the Demon Emperor didnt expect that his previous plan might not be able to be carried out as he wished. Li Hushuang said softly. The old sword immortals expression was solemn. He could only pin his hopes on this. However, at this moment, Empress Xu Ruotongs weak voice came from the ball of light formed by the interweaving of the five elements. The two of them encountered each other just now. It looks like Chen Luoyang took the initiative to intercept Ye Tianmo. Everyone was shocked. The old sword immortal asked, Ruotong, how are you doing now? Terrible. I was lucky enough to survive. The Queens voice was intermittent. Her cultivation realm was higher than Chen Luoyangs, but the treasures she grasped werent as rich as Chen Luoyangs. She had to rely on herself to resolve the tribulation force. At this moment, she finally caught her breath. The Old Devils tribulation power split into three. We could barely sense each others positions, but as we suppressed the tribulation power, our senses became weaker and weaker. Benefactor Xu, do you know where they are now? Puhui asked. Im not too sure about what happened outside the mortal world just now, but both of them are still alive and together. The Empress said in a muffled voice, If its not the Heaven Stealing Sun Shifting Technique, then its the Heaven Devouring Demon Art. One of them succeeded. I feel that its Chen Luoyang. Has the tribulation power disappeared? The old sword immortal asked softly. No, its just temporarily suppressed. Its very difficult for everyone to completely resolve and heal. Elder Yun The Empress voice trembled slightly. Then there might still be a chance. It might even be the last chance. The old sword immortals expression was calm. Master, you know where the Supreme Immortals Cave is. Please bring Sect Master Zhang of the Heavenly Lake to wait outside the cave. If the Demon Emperor has not entered, then the world of mortals will not be cut off. He looked into the distance with a calm expression. Hushuang, protect Ruotong and return to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to recuperate as soon as possible. Outside the Sovereigns Cave Mansion, ignore the Ancient Gods Clan, Black Water Absolute Palace, and other places. The people of the Devil Dao will go. Perhaps, they have already gone. As for the Supreme Martial Artist Li Hushuang muttered. Although they had information on Jiang Yi, Chen Luoyangs rapid rise in recent years made it hard for them to believe that there was no Demon Venerable supporting him from behind. Furthermore, there was no news of Jiang Yi, which made them suspicious. Chen Luoyang is now a Revered Martial Artist like us. Everyone will rely on their own abilities. The old sword immortal shook his head. Abbot Puhui nodded his head slowly. Thats right. According to the Supreme Ones style, it is indeed the case. Chen Luoyang was injured by the Heavenly Devil. This is indeed the most suitable and final opportunity. He put his palms together and bowed to the old sword immortal.This Penniless Monk is going. As he sighed, he went to look for Zhang Weiyu, the master of the Heavenly Lake. He spread the news to Fusang Island, Fusang Island, and the Wilderness. He had to be careful not to alert Bie Donglai. Li Hushuang stood behind the old sword immortal with a sorrowful expression. He didnt dare to let the old sword immortal see his expression, so he tried his best to ask in a calm tone,Elder Yun, will the Demon Emperor escape the mortal world? Hes seriously injured, and he cant recuperate in the void. If he goes somewhere like the Mountain and Sea Realm to hide, itll be a disgrace to the Paragon. The old Sword Immortal said softly, He has a chance to become a Martial God. The other Supremacies of the Five Realms have a chance. Even if he doesnt die, his future will be ruined. He wont walk into a trap The old mans voice became softer and softer until it was almost inaudible. The Sky River Sword Immortal, who had been famous in the mortal world for a thousand years, killed countless demonic masters, and had a grudge against Ye Tianmo and the Blood River Patriarch, closed his eyes forever and stopped breathing. Crane Immortal Li Hushuang stood beside him in grief. In the light ball constructed by thousands of talismans, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Ruotong, had not made a sound for a long time. Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: 679. Unexpected Change Chapter 681: 679. Unexpected Change Translator: 549690339 The old sword immortal died. His body began to turn into starlight in the air and gradually dissipated. A thousand years of sword cultivation should have made his body stronger than the hardest metal. However, Ye Tianmo was too powerful. He injured the old sword immortal first, and then the Destructive Heavenly Demon Tribulation fell one after another. The destructive power completely destroyed the opponents vitality and body. The old sword immortal relied on his pure cultivation to forcefully hold his breath until the Empress of Dongzhou finished her cultivation to suppress the tribulation force. Unfortunately, he couldnt wait to confirm whether Heavenly Demon Ye was dead or alive. After discussing with everyone about how to deal with the new Heavenly Demon Chen Luoyang, he finally breathed his last. Crane Deity Li Hushuang and Empress Xu Ruotong of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had both grown up under the old sword immortals watchful eyes. At this moment, facing the death of their elders, both of them were filled with sorrow. Li Hushuang forced herself to be alert. She opened her sleeves and gathered the scattered starlight. Then, she said to Xu Ruotong,Ill send you back to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty first. After everything is settled, Ill send Elder Yuns remains back to the Heavenly River. The battle at Sunset Mountain had ended, but to Red Dust, the chaos had just begun. If the Empresss senses were correct, then the world of mortals would soon welcome a new generation of Heavenly Demons. They might not be as crazy as the old Heavenly Demons, but they would be even more ruthless. He was as dominant as Ye Tianmo, not as bloodthirsty as Ye Tianmo, but more ambitious. Unlike most of the Supreme Martial Artists who did nothing, the Demon Empress, the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist, had a much stronger desire to control. Todays battle had both him and Ye Tian Mo injured, this might be the last chance for the righteous path. If he could successfully devour Ye Tian Mos cultivation, the time he needed to heal would be greatly reduced. For those who did not want to submit to Ye Tian Mos ambition, every second was of the essence. Its not convenient for me to fight with others now. The Empress sighed, her voice slightly hoarse. Li Hushuang moved, and a gentle stream of air appeared in his palm, lifting the light ball formed by the many decrees.I understand. You just need to focus on recuperating. However, please pay attention to the movements of the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Demons as much as possible so that we can respond in time. The Queens breathing gradually became chaotic again.We can only do our best. The tribulation power they are facing now is not as obvious as before. As time passes, it will probably become weaker and weaker. Just try your best. You should take care of yourself first. If you can benefit from this misfortune and increase the opportunity to advance further, it will be a happy thing. Li Hushuang consoled. Its very difficult. After the Empress replied, she fell silent. Clearly, she was fully focused on healing her injuries and resolving the tribulation force. Li Hushuang didnt disturb her and carried the ball of light back to the East Zhou Empire. However, she soon received news that she had no choice but to disturb the Empress again. Xu Peng suddenly arrived in Skyseal City and wanted to barge into it. It was all thanks to Swordmaster Darknorth that he was able to force him to leave. Skyseal City is safe now. The city was in chaos for a while before it was settled. But soon, the city was in chaos again. The source Li Hushuang said in a deep voice. It seems to be another Netherworld God! Did Xu Peng bring it, or did Xu Peng come for this? Empresss voice came from the ball of light. I cant be sure yet, Li Hushuang replied. But the aura that the power exuded is similar to Xu Pengs White Bones. It should be the Netherworld God without a doubt. His power caused a widespread plague in the city, causing countless people to fall ill. Fortunately, there were no deaths, but it was extremely difficult to quell it. The city had already allocated a large amount of medicine, but the effect was minimal. The strange thing is that the commoners are fine, but the strong martial artists are sick in large numbers. There are even Martial Saints among them! Such precise control, it must be man-made. It seems that it is indeed the Netherworld God. Not hurting civilians could be his personal principle, or he might have other motives. The Empress voice was weak, but her tone was firm. Lets return quickly. Ill have to trouble you to take him down as soon as possible. Li Hushuang didnt decline. This matter was indeed strange. At such a critical moment, the Netherworld God had come out to cause trouble. She could almost imagine that if the matter was not resolved for a long time, the Demon Empress would definitely make a fuss. Since the Nether God had appeared in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, he would definitely take the opportunity to target the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Even if he had yet to recover, the Demon Empress could still command the others to attack the Eastern Zhou Empire and link the Eastern Zhou Empire and the Netherworld God together. The Supreme Martial Artist might ask questions that involved the Netherworld God, so no one dared to disobey him. Therefore, the East Zhou Empire had to quickly deal with this Netherworld God internally so that Chen Luoyang wouldnt have any excuse. Once the whole world attacked the Zhou Dynasty, it would be difficult to salvage the situation. Even if he couldnt take down the East Zhou Empire, Chen Luoyang would still obtain precious time to suppress the Divine Tribulation, treat his injuries, and even devour and refine Ye Tianmos cultivation. On the other hand, the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty would be drained of her energy, and it would be difficult to recover. In the end, the result was already in front of them. Li Hushuang brought Xu Ruotong back to the Eastern Zhou Imperial Capital, Tianfeng, as soon as possible. Before they entered the city, they received even more detailed news. It was even worse than they had expected. Within Tianfeng City, there was even more chaos. Rain Master Uncle Cheng was busy pouring rain on the city to suppress the plague. The Wei family took advantage of the chaos caused by the Netherworld God to try to escape from Tianfeng City. The experts of the Eastern Zhou Imperial Family and the Wei Family, who wanted to escape, had a huge battle. Both sides were at a stalemate for a while. After Wei Ling broke through to the eighteenth realm, his strength was second only to the Empress and the Rain Master in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. No other imperial experts could match him. However, Xu Qizhen, the old king of Dongzhou, controlled the power of the array of Tianfeng City and could suppress Wei Ling. Thus, the Wei family could not rush out of the city for a while. However, with Wei Ling, Wei Chaoran, and Wei Zheng, the three experts among the Martial Saints, the current strength of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was also stretched thin. Under the intense battle between the two sides, the already anxious Tianfeng City became even more chaotic. The Wei Family was still spreading rumors in the city, spreading the news that the Empress had fallen under Ye Tianmos hands, causing the people and situation in the city to become even more chaotic. Li Hushuang was about to enter the city when he suddenly felt something. A strange aura suddenly appeared in the Sky Seal City. .. There are two Netherworld Gods? Although the Empress was weak, her perception of the Sealed Sky City was sharper.But why do these two Netherworld Gods seem to have the same special power? Could there be two identical Netherworld Gods? Li Hushuang didnt understand and quickly entered the city. In the city, Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhai clone was also surprised at this moment. Xu Peng would use Mister Zuns mouth to reveal the news of the Nether God to Xu Peng. Naturally, Xu Peng would seize the opportunity of the Empress going out to battle Ye Tianmo to come to the Eastern Zhou Imperial Capital, Tianfeng City, to explore. Daoist Banhai intercepted the chaos caused by Xu Peng and Swordmaster Darknorth, then slipped into the Heavenseal. Then, he used his Plague Gods Eye to display his power and impersonate the Netherworld God to cause a second wave of chaos in the city. In recent years, as the cultivation of his original body and his clones had been rising, his understanding of the Plague Divine Eye had also become deeper and deeper, and the power he could unleash was getting stronger and stronger. Right now, he could already control the Great Plague Divine Eye to produce many more subtle changes and make use of them. A plague that caused the collapse of most of the Eastern Zhou Dynastys martial artists began. When the number one expert of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Uncle Cheng, arrived in Tianfeng City, he was forced to stabilize the situation in the city. The Wei Clan seized this opportunity at the first opportunity. They shouted that the Empress had fallen at the hands of the Heavenly Demon, and they also shouted that the Eastern Zhou Dynastys royal family had colluded with the Netherworld God and allowed the Netherworld God to harm all living beings. Eastern Zhou was in a state of chaos. Daoist Banhai took the opportunity to search for what he wanted. Back then, when he killed the previous Sect Master of Mount Yanran, King Fuyao, Han Shang, Chen Luoyang had obtained a Thousand Soul Pearl. This treasure was very likely the reason why the Han merchants were willing to take the risk to invade the Eastern Zhou Dynasty earlier. At that time, Han Shangs goal was not to defeat the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty or to occupy the territory of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, but to invade Tianfeng City. Chen Luoyang suspected that there might be something or something that the Han merchants wanted in the city. The reason why the Han Shang valued this treasure so much and didnt hesitate to offend the Empress of Dongzhou was most likely because this treasure could greatly increase his strength. Combined with Chen Luoyangs own research on the Thousand Soul Pearl, he suspected that the Han Shang might have placed his hopes on this treasure to help him break through to the 20th realm. Daoist Banhai took advantage of the chaos to sneak into Tianfeng. Apart from the Plague Divine Eye, he also brought the Thousand Soul Pearl with him. As expected, the Thousand Soul Pearl reacted the moment they entered the Sky Seal City. Taking advantage of the time when the Eastern Zhou Imperial Family and the Wei Clan were fighting openly, Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhai clone successfully snuck into a secret vault within the Imperial Palace. After carefully examining it, his attention was focused on a bronze item. In the center of the copper plate, there was a circular depression that looked similar in size to the Thousand Soul Pearl. Quietly sensing the connection that existed between the two, Chen Luoyang nodded in his heart. It was it. Daoist Banhais clone did not immediately combine the Thousand Soul Pearl with the copper plate. Instead, he kept the two items separately. After taking the copper basin, Daoist Banhai left. Through his main bodys senses, he vaguely sensed that the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was returning to the imperial capital, the Heavenly Seal. The Empresss physical condition was not much better than his main bodys, so there would definitely be someone protecting her this time. Daoist Banhai didnt plan to clash with him directly, but rather, he rushed out of the city ahead of time. However, as soon as he came out of the palace, he suddenly felt a strange change in the Plague Divine Eye in his hand. On the surface of the irregular crystal, the five-colored light flickered more and more frequently, and it was shaking non-stop. It seemed that it could escape from the control of the Half-Sea Daoist at any time and fly away on its own. Chen Luoyang felt a slight chill in his heart. Then, he noticed that the plague in the city had undergone a new change. It was beyond his and the Great Plague Divine Eyes control and was showing signs of spreading to the ordinary people. Chen Luoyang carefully sensed it and felt that there was an additional aura in the city. It was as if it was bringing disaster and doomsday to the world. The aura of the Netherworld God! Moreover, its power seemed to be the same as the Great Plague Divine Eye, a Great Plague! Other than the Half-Sea Clone that pretended to be the Netherworld God, there was actually another Netherworld God in Tianfeng City. Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: 680. Plague (1) Chapter 682: 680. Plague (1) Translator: 549690339 Looking at the Great Plague Divine Eye in Daoist Banhais hand, Chen Luoyang quickly understood. The treasure in his hand was a part of the remaining power crystal of the Great Plague, or rather, an eyeball of the Netherworld God. And right now, in Tianfeng City, it was very likely that the real Netherworld Gods great plague was happening. If it was just another part of the crystallization of power, then it would be difficult for anyone in the sealed city to display it to this extent. Perhaps only Cheng Shuzhi and Wei Ling could do it, but there was no reason for these two to do so. Either there were other experts sneaking in, or the real Netherworld God, the Great Plague, was hiding in Tianfeng City and had finally been exposed. Chen Luoyang didnt have the time to investigate whether the other party had reacted because of his Plague Divine Eye or because of other reasons. He only asked his clone, Daoist Halfsea, to adjust the power of the Plague Divine Eye in his hand and stop spreading the plague. Instead, he would be a burden to the original owner of this power, the real Netherworld God. Following the senses of the Great Plague Divine Eye, Daoist Banhai quickly traveled through the city to find the other party. He rushed all the way to the city gate and saw that the city defense had already been broken through. There were members of the Wei family rushing out of the city, and the situation was extremely chaotic. Under the influence of the Great Plague Divine Eye, Daoist Banhai found his target almost immediately. It was a young man who looked somewhat similar to Wei Ling and Wei Zheng. His cultivation was only at the Martial Supreme Realm, but when the Half-Sea Daoist saw a Martial Saint of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty approach him, his body went weak. The young mans right eye was covered with bandages. He covered his right eye with his hand with a painful expression. Blood was already seeping out from the bandages between his fingers. The Plague God Eye in Daoist Banhais hand twitched as if it had its own will. It wanted to break free from his hand and fly away. It felt like it was going to take the initiative to throw itself at the young man. The one-eyed young man seemed to have sensed something as well, and he looked toward Daoist Banhais hiding place. He wanted to get close to Daoist Banhai, but he was stopped by the Eastern Zhou Dynasty warriors. Daoist Banhai looked at him from the dark, frowning and not saying a word. He was also surprised. Who would have thought that the Netherworld Gods Great Plague in this life was actually the Second Young Master of the Wei family, Wei Feng? Wei Ling and Wei Zheng both had outstanding talent in martial arts and were famous in the world of mortals. They had been listed as one of the ten heroes of the world of mortals and were favored by everyone. Wei Feng, who was sandwiched between Eldest and Third Brother, was much inferior in comparison. Unexpectedly, he had shocked the world with a single brilliant feat today. However, he and the rest of the Wei family were probably not happy to see this way of becoming famous. It was good to be able to escape from Tianfeng City and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, but the world was vast and there was nowhere to go. Originally, it was the Eastern Zhou Empire that had the Netherworld God. However, the Eastern Zhou Empire was now in a much easier position. They only needed to hunt down the Wei Clan and Wei Feng. The original body sensed that the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had arrived near the Tianfeng City through the power of tribulation. After pondering for a moment, Daoist Banhai decisively let go of the Plague Divine Eye in his hand. The irregular crystal shined with five-colored light as it flew towards Wei Feng. Wei Feng grunted, and the crystal fell directly into his bloody right eye. In the next moment, the crystal changed. It turned into flesh and blood, turning into a human eyeball. Wei Fengs right eye quickly recovered. His aura grew once again. The power of the Nether Gods Great Plague had been restored, and the demonic power was even more domineering, affecting more people. The third son of the Wei family, Wei Zheng, looked at his second brother in disbelief. The spear in his hand tightened and loosened. In the end, he did not aim the spear at his elder brother. It seemed like he was venting his anger and also escaping. He aimed the spear at the Eastern Zhou martial artists. The two brothers worked together and successfully led a large group of clansmen out of the city. However, as soon as he left the city, a suffocating power surged between heaven and earth. In addition to the great sun, a light ball appeared in the sky. A woman stood beside the light ball. She was the source of the storm. Crane Immortal Li Hushuang. Under the pressure of a Martial Honor, Wei Feng and Wei Zheng found it hard to resist. Although Wei Feng had transformed into the Netherworld God, the Great Plague, his current cultivation was still low and needed to grow. At this moment, facing the Crane Immortal at the nineteenth level, the objective gap was still too great. However, almost at the same time, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky, as if the sky had been cut open. A large amount of blood gushed out from the wound. Genuine blood. Li Hushuang and Empress Xu Ruotong were shocked.Blood Sea! Blood poured down from the sky. Li Hushuang had to take care of the orb of light the Empress was in, so she could only deal with the blood sea above. Seeing this, Wei Feng and Wei Zheng hurriedly led their clansmen and fled. Daoist Banhai also took this opportunity to sneak out of Tianfeng City. A few streaks of light came from afar, stopping and quarreling. In the sky above the majestic city, the two peak Martial Saints of the Wei Clan, Wei Chaoran and Wei Ling, were responsible for covering the clans retreat. They were confronting the two top experts of the Imperial Family, Xu Qizhen, the King of Fengning, and Xu Mo, the King of Qingjiang. A hole had been torn in the city defense formation, and the power of the formation was greatly reduced. The old king Xu Qizhens strength had decreased, and he could no longer suppress Wei Ling, who was already stronger individually. The other party had successfully broken out of the city, so it was even more inconvenient for him to chase after him. However, a series of coughs rang out. Under the dark clouds, Uncle Cheng, the Rain Master, also rushed over. Wei Chaoran and Wei Lings expressions were extremely ugly. They didnt look happy at all. Their hearts were heavy, but it wasnt entirely because Rain Master Uncle Cheng had rushed over. I didnt expect that the second son of the Dingyuan family would be the most unexpected descendant of the Xu family. Weve been wrong all these years. Uncle Cheng said slowly. Wei Chaoran was expressionless and left without saying a word. Wei Ling was the same. The Crane Immortal Li Hushuang had returned. If the Wei Clan didnt leave now, they would lose their chance. The blood sea in the sky had already begun to recede. Rain Master Cheng Shuzhi and Qingjiang King Xu Mo went out of the city to pursue the Wei family. Since the Eastern Zhou Empress and Crane Immortal Li Hushuang had returned, they could attack without worry. Li Hushuang was stopped by Blood Sea and did not pursue the Wei Clan. She still had to take care of the Empress as her top priority. However, Li Hushuangs moves were mysterious. He tried to fix the gap in the blood sea and drag the person inside out. The blood sea was ethereal, and it was rare for someone from the blood river to take the initiative to reveal himself. Naturally, he could not let it go easily. However, there was a flash of sword light in the middle of it, and it fought with the Crane Immortal for a short while, interrupting the interference and taking the opportunity to close the Blood Sea Gate again. The Blood Seas power will inevitably be lost after such a torment. The people in the Blood River are actually willing to put in so much effort to help the Wei Clan? Or are they actually helping the Netherworld God? Li Hushuang retracted her palm. Im not sure. But the two Nether God auras in the city have disappeared, the Empresss voice came from the ball of light. We still have to be wary of the Demon Emperor, Li Hushuang said.Hopefully, Rain Master can capture the Nether God and the Wei family. I still have to trouble you to help suppress the plague in the city first. the Empress said. The two of them entered the city. The Crane Immortal stabilized the situation while the Empress focused on refining the tribulation power and healing her injuries. Xu Qizhen, the old prince who stayed behind, understood the latest situation in detail and was worried.Should we transfer Hu Gang back? Or inform him to help intercept the Wei family. The other peak Martial Saint of the Eastern Zhou Empire, the Great General Hu Gang, was not in the Imperial Capital. He was leading his troops outside to guard against others who took the opportunity to cause trouble in the Eastern Zhou Empire. Theres no rush. Order General Hu to stabilize the situation. If the people are not in chaos, the Heaven Sealing City Formation will be restored very soon. It will be more useful than when he returns. Empress ordered from the ball of light. This old subject obeys. Xu Qizhen did not dare to disturb her anymore and quickly retreated. After meeting the Crane Immortal, Li Hushuang, he hesitated for a moment.Elder Yun of the Heavenly River has fallen. The Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Demon are now If Fellow Daoist Xus senses are correct, the Demon Empress is likely to win. Li Hushuang shook his head slightly. The Demon Emperor might have other treasures besides the Jun Tian Spear and Emperor Xis ancient formation. He suppressed the power of the tribulation faster than Emperor Zhou. Emperor Zhou is gradually losing his position. Xu Qizhens expression was serious. However, Li Hushuang continued, he will need time to recover. If the Zhou Emperor cannot be faster than him, then this period of time will be his last chance. She let out a long sigh. I want to stay here and look after His Majesty. Someone else has already gone to look for him. In the Wilderness, two figures met. One of them was the Manhuang tribe leader, Wolong Sha. The other was the Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang. Youre not going? Qingkongsang asked her husband. Wo Longsha nodded. Ive gained a lot from this battle. I need to go into closed-door cultivation immediately to reflect on it. Compared to taking advantage of others, Id rather improve myself. Youve seen Chen Luoyang in this battle. How do you feel? Qing Kongsang sighed. Even without something like the ancient formation of Emperor Xi, Im still no match for him in the same realm. I should say that even if Im one realm higher than him, Im not confident that I can win. Wo Longsha said frankly. So, this is the last chance. Qing Kongsang looked at her husband. Defeating at the hands of an expert is not a regrettable thing. I dont mind. Wo Longsha smiled. Other than the old man, I dont mind anyone else. I mind. I dont want to be a widow Let me go. Qing Kongsang sighed softly. You have never stopped me, and I will never stop you. If anything goes wrong, well be mandarin ducks, said Wo Longsha. Isnt that how it has been since we were kids? Rest well and go into seclusion, Qing Kongsang smiled. The two figures crossed each other in the air. But at this moment, someone suddenly appeared. The tribe leader and his wife looked over, but it was Bie Donglai. Are you really going to be Chen Luoyangs guard dog? Wo Longshas expression didnt change. Im not like some people who treat my words as farts. Bie Donglai scoffed. Back then, Chen Luoyang helped me plead with the Supremacy and allowed me to leave the Grotto-heaven to participate in the battle to kill that damned old ghost. I promised to return his favor. How could I go back on my word? Then its up to you. Wo Longsha said casually. Qingkong Sang smiled and cupped his hands at Bie Donglai.In that case, Mad Emperor, please sit here for a while. After saying that, she prepared to leave. But dont come from the east to block his path. You crossed the natural moat? He sized up Qing Kongsang. Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: 681. My Deputy Sect Leader Chapter 683: 681. My Deputy Sect Leader Translator: 549690339 The Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang, had outstanding talent and was famous in the mortal world for many years. It was just that the ultimate technique she cultivated was special, and the difficulty of breaking through the natural chasm was higher than others, so she had never rashly issued a challenge. After all, if one could not cross the natural moat, they would die under the tribulation. No matter how graceful they were before, they would turn to dust. However, even so, the Queen of the Wilderness was still among the top three Martial Saints. Her strength was so high that to most of the experts in the world, she was not much weaker than a Martial Supreme. In recent years, Dragon King Xu Peng was involved in the matter of the Netherworld God and was wanted by the whole world. Rain Master Cheng Shuzhi had an old injury. The Queen of the Wilderness became the most promising person among the three to break through to the rank of Martial Honor. It was not surprising that she had finally taken this step after years of accumulation. Bie Donglai was puzzled on another aspect.There shouldnt be no news at all, right? A Martial Saint would cross the natural moat and break through to the Martial Honored Realm. He would have a spiritual light that would shock the world and be known by the world. Qing Kongsang had clearly broken through to the 19th level and crossed the natural chasm to reach the Martial Honored Realm. However, there was no news of this in the mortal world. What was going on? I went to the world beyond the mortal world to take this final step. Ill talk to you later, Fellow Daoist, Qing Kongsang replied with a smile. Please forgive me for not accompanying you for now. Bie Donglai looked at the motionless Wo Longsha and snorted. So, Wo Longsha didnt have such intentions. You wanted to take advantage of Chen Luoyang. Fellow Daoist, why dont you come along? Could it be that he was willing to be controlled by Chen Luoyang? As the tide rises with him, this is inevitable. He isnt as indifferent as the Autarchs. Qing Kongsang said. Well talk about the future later. Bie Donglais tone was serious. In life, we must abide by the rules. The biggest rule is to keep our promises. If we dont keep our promises and go back on our words, how can we be worthy of standing in this world? Since Ive already promised Chen Luoyang, I must fulfill my promise. Thats a pity, sighed Qing Kongsang. After saying that, he continued to leave. Bie Donglai didnt stop him, because there was a strong killing intent directed at him. It came from the Manhuang tribe leader, Wolong Sha, who was standing quietly at the side. Although I have no intention of taking advantage of others, since my sister has the intention to do so, I will naturally fulfill her wish. I cant just watch you make things difficult for my sister. Since youre here, lets sit together, said Wo Longsha. Who has the mood to sit and chat with you? Bie Donglai knew that he couldnt stop it, so he directly threw a punch over. Wo Longsha shot back. Its all because of the old mans teachings. You and I will definitely have a fight. If its possible, I didnt want it to be now. Your injuries are more serious than mine. Well only know after we fight. Bie Donglai sneered. The two direct descendants of the Skyfiends fought for the second time in the sky above the Wilderness. Outside the Dark Cave where the Demon Venerables remains were, Zhang Weiyu, the master of the Heavenly Lake in the extreme north, and Abbot Puhui of the western paradise appeared. The entrance to the grotto-heaven was not revealed, but after Abbot Puhui led Zhang Weiyu to the place, he bowed towards the void. Zhang Weiyus gaze was dark. After a while, he asked softly, Could he have already gone in? I dont think so. Otherwise, benefactor Bie would most likely be guarding here. However, I received news that benefactor Bie has appeared in the Wilderness. Puhui put his palms together. Zhang Weiyu nodded and did not say anything else. . Qing Kongsang, the Queen of the Wilderness, arrived at the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters first. Now that she wasnt sure where Chen Luoyang would be hiding and recuperating, she could only search for him one by one. Chen Luoyangs current injuries were very special. They were mainly caused by Ye Tianmos Divine Tribulation. The tribulation of a Martial Honor breaking through to a Martial God was mysterious and unfathomable, shaking the entire world of mortals. It was difficult for Chen Luoyang to hide like Ye Tianmo did back then. He needed a safe place to suppress the power of the tribulation. Otherwise, Empress Xu Ruotong would sense it. The Empress had returned to the Eastern Zhou Imperial Capital as soon as possible for a similar reason. Chen Luoyang had more choices than the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Other than the Supreme Dark Grotto-heaven, the Ancient Gods Clans main altar, Black Water Absolute Palace, Yanran Mountain, and even Anyuan, the former capital of Chu, were all possible. Among the last four places, the one he had been running the longest was still the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. Therefore, Queen Qing Kongsang also came to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters after the Manhuang King Wo Longsha. The Ancient Gods Clan, Black Water Absolute Palace, Yanran Mountain, Chu Land, and the other big shots who were originally overseeing a region were either dead or missing. All of them had submitted to Chen Luoyang and accepted him as their master. Although these places had excellent inheritances and deep foundations, they could not nurture new powerhouses in a short period of time. Chen Luoyang was the Ruler and the only big shot. While he was recuperating, there was no one else under him who could shoulder the responsibility. At the very least, there were no other big shots who came up to him. The Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang, had broken through to the 19th level and became a Martial Honor. As long as there was enough time, she could sweep across the four lands. But that was meaningless. The key was Chen Luoyang. Without this Demon Empress, the four lands could change hands at any time. However, as long as Chen Luoyang was still around, the other dynasty would make a comeback and would probably be even more terrifying than Ye Tianmo at his peak. Therefore, Qing Kongsang only had one goal for this trip. Looking for someone. There were people in the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan, but they were not the ones she was looking for. The endless river of time was blocked by the Mountain Defending Formation of the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. Qing Kongsang could clearly sense that the person in charge of the array was also a Martial Honor like her! In the Bitter Sea, the Abbot of the Boundless Temple, Fakong the Demon Monk, had been severely injured by Heavenly Demon Ye. It was still questionable whether he could survive. Fusang Island Master was facing the embarrassment of the imminent battle between the Supreme Martial Artist and Young Master Tian. Even though everyone was now a Martial Honor and didnt seem to go against the Supremes orders, the Fusang Island Lord didnt dare to take the initiative to find trouble with Chen Luoyang. At the very least, he didnt dare to take the risk of killing Chen Luoyang personally. What others could do didnt mean that he could do it. Bao Lvqi, the Island Master of Azure Dragon Island, had an ambiguous attitude and was currently missing. However, even if she sided with Chen Luoyang like Bie Donglai, Fusang Island Master Tian Shenghai was watching her. The Fusang Island Master didnt dare to take advantage of Chen Luoyang personally, but it didnt mean that he couldnt make a move against the Azure Dragon Island Master. Swordmaster Darknorth had just exchanged blows with Xu Peng in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Although he might be able to help Chen Luoyang, he didnt need to rely on the Ancient Gods Clans main altars mountain-guarding array. Who was the person in the formation? How should I address you? The Queen of the Wilderness did not stop. As she increased her strength, she asked. However, as she increased her strength, the other partys counterattack immediately became stronger and did not give in. The Queen has invited him. He Sen is the Deputy Sect Master of the Divine Sect. He has been ordered by the Sect Master to guard the main altar. Hearing the other partys voice, the queen was surprised. He Sen? After Zheng Chi was executed for betraying the sect, the three remaining Peak Martial Saints of the Ancient Gods Clan, Peng Feng, Du Qiming, He Sen, and the Queen of the Wilderness naturally knew about them. However, she did not expect that He Sen would also cross the natural moat and break through to the Martial Honor Realm like her. The other party did not make any movements either. Perhaps, like her, he had gone to another world outside the mortal world to transcend the tribulation and break through. However, the former second master of the Ancient Gods Clan, Sunset King Zheng Chi, failed to step into the Martial Honored Realm after half a lifetime of hard work. However, He Sen, who did not show his strength, succeeded, which really surprised the Queen of the Wilderness. Congratulations, Fellow Daoist. She sighed in her heart. In the Ancient Gods Clan, there was actually a 19th level big shot. Regardless of who was stronger, the Ancient Gods Clan had the advantage of the formation. It would be difficult for her to break through. Unlike the others, the Ancient Gods Clans interests were highly bound to Chen Luoyang. Although He Sen had broken through to the Martial Honored Realm, he didnt have the ability to replace Chen Luoyang. Thus, being Chen Luoyangs second-in-command was undoubtedly the most beneficial for him. There was basically no hope of persuading He Sen to defect. The Demon Empress was indeed a terrifying opponent. She had prepared a guard for her to heal herself. It seemed that he was probably hiding in the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. However, it was also possible that it was fake. He had set up a trap here to attract the attention of the attacker. The Queen of the Wilderness didnt continue to attack. She simply left and prepared to try her luck in the Black Water Palace. At the same time, she wanted to test He Sens reaction. If He Sen chased after her and didnt let her go, then the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan might really be a smokescreen. At the same time, she decisively spread the news. It was fine for others, but in the Eastern Zhou Imperial City, the Crane Immortal Li Hushuang was shocked. The Queen of the Wilderness didnt know He Sens true background, but Li Hushuang had heard from the old Sword Immortal that He Sen, the current Vice Sect Leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, was actually the former Sect Leader, Jiang Yi. He Sen crossed the natural chasm and broke through to the Martial Honored Realm. The hope was slim and extremely difficult. However, if it was the thousand-year-old devil, the fourth-generation Martial Honored Realm Jiang Yi, it would be a different matter. It wasnt that Jiang Yi would definitely be able to cross the natural chasm and clear the life-and-death challenge every time, but the difficulty was undoubtedly much lower than He Sen. But the problem was, why was he so determined to help Chen Luoyang? Could it be that what Jiang Yi had told the old Sword Immortal back then was all a lie and that he had been plotting from the start? Li Hushuang couldnt believe it. In the past, Chen Luoyang was Jiang Yis Deputy Sect Leader, but now, the positions of both sides had been reversed. Chen Luoyang was the leader while Jiang Yi was the deputy. What seemed like a dark humor was the ultimate humiliation for such an expert. How could Jiang Yi, or Yang Qingshi, tolerate this? Yuan Demon Sect Returning Stone. The Queens voice suddenly sounded from the ball of light. Whether its Jiang Yi, Yang Qingshi, or He Sen, their Heavenly Souls are all trembling and are restrained by the Yuan Demon Origin Returning Stone. This was something that the old sword immortal had discussed with her in private after the death of Blood River Patriarch. Li Hushuang was not aware of it. At that time, the old sword immortal did not know that Jiang Yi was Yang Qingshi. He only thought that he had the same spiritual phenomenon as Fu Chen, the second master of Qingyun House. During the battle where Blood River Patriarch died, Jiang Yi failed to obtain the Yuan Underworldling Origin Returning Stone from him. It seems that the Demon Emperor obtained it after that, and his freedom to live and die is now in the Demon Emperors hands. the Empress said. Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: 682. Where Is the Demon Empress Going Chapter 684: 682. Where Is the Demon Empress Going Translator: 549690339 Why did this Yuan Demon Sect Returning Stone end up in the Demon Emperors hands? The Crane Immortal was shocked. If Jiang Yi had gotten the item from Blood River Patriarch, he should have destroyed it immediately. If thats the case, he failed and the item is still in the hands of Blood River. Did the Demon Emperor get the Yuan Underworldling Origin Returning Stone from Blood River? Could it be that the Blood River lineage had been hiding in the Blood Sea and colluding with the Demon Empress? Or was it that some of them had already sided with the Demon Empress? From the looks of it Could the Demon Empress be in the Blood Sea now? The Crane Immortal asked in a deep voice. Its not impossible. However, hes currently extremely weak. The people in the Blood Sea will have a chance to take advantage of him. The Queens voice came from the ball of light. Although the Blood River no longer has a Martial Honor, it has a deep foundation. The blood sea is surging. Even if the Demon Emperor is not afraid, how can he heal himself if he is disturbed? Crane Immortal Li Hushuang said slowly, The Demon Emperor is a very sinister and meticulous person. He might be plotting something in the dark, just like the Diremonster of the Mountain and Sea Realm, or perhaps Jiang Yi. He might even have sent some other powerful experts to protect him. She raised a hand, and a jade glow appeared on her palm. Her entire body looked like a jade sculpture. However, at this moment, a line of blood gradually appeared on her jade-white palm. When the Blood Sea split open earlier, I fought with it and left some clues behind. Maybe I can try to find the Blood Sea. Blood Sea helped the Wei Clan without any warning, or even helped the Netherworld God. How could he not expect anything in return? Li Hushuang frowned. Perhaps it was the Demon Empresss arrangement to muddy the waters and make the situation as chaotic as possible. She looked at the blood on her palm.Maybe Blood Sea left some clues for me to lure me away from you. You cant let anything happen to you. Ill stay in the Sky Seal and leave the clues to the Savage Sky Mulberry. Li Hushuang said as he took out a jade board and imprinted his palm on it. The blood line on her hand disappeared, and a thin blood-red line appeared on the jade board. It wriggled like a snake, as if it had a life of its own. Maybe its the Demon Emperors camouflage. Maybe hes really hiding in there. The Demon Emperor is a more troublesome demon than Ye Tianmo, Li Hushuang sighed. She handed the jade tablet to someone else to bring to the Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang, while she remained in the palace of Tianfeng City, guarding the Empress who was recuperating. When Qing Kongsang received the news, he was stunned. She had already left the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. He Sen or Jiang Yi didnt come after her. But now, Chen Luoyang had another possible hiding place, making it even more difficult to determine where he was. Ancient Gods Clan? Blood Sea? Or was it the Black Water Absolute Palace, Yanran Mountain, Chu Land, or some other place? Qing Kongsang exhaled slowly and summoned his trusted aides.Contact Fusang Island Master and Azure Dragon Island Master. Ask them if they are interested in the Blood Sea of the Blood River lineage. Of course he was interested. The Blood River had been able to avoid several major calamities, and the Blood Seas contribution could not be overlooked. For any force, having such a path of retreat was a blessing from the heavens. It was impossible for the other demonic path holy lands not to be envious. It was just that the Blood Sea was hard to find. Now that he had the chance to find the Blood Sea or even occupy it, it was naturally a rare opportunity. We dont dare to cause trouble for the Demon Empress, but were going for the Blood River. If he really met the Demon Empress, he would just apologize and leave without offending her. The Queen of the Wilderness had never expected Azure Dragon Island Lord and Fusang Island Lord to harm Chen Luoyang. However, it was fine as long as they could confirm his whereabouts. After the jade tablet was sent away, the Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang, sighed. The Demon Emperor was even more terrifying than they had expected. Who would have thought that he would have a hidden hand in the Blood River Lineage? Now, he could only do his best and rest assured. In the Western Qin Empire, in a Black Lotus Buddhist Temple occupied by the Misery Sea, the Abbot of the Boundless Temple, Fa Kong, was healing himself. His injuries were too severe. First, he was heavily injured by Ye Tianmo. After that, he was struck by Abbot Puhui of the western paradise, causing his injuries to worsen. If he hadnt cultivated the eighth move of the Devil Palm, Eternal Reincarnation, he wouldnt have been able to walk out of the Sunset Mountain alive. Even so, this serious injury made his internal organs burn. The Endless Bitter Sea, which was good at absorbing and accommodating external forces, could not suppress it. As soon as he came out of the Sunset Mountain, he hurriedly found a place to heal his injuries. If he did not deal with it urgently, he would not even be able to support himself back to Misery and would die on the way. However, this battle was not without gains. Watching the battle between the Sky Demon, the Empress, and the Demon Emperor made Abbot Fa Kong feel that he had an opportunity to break through to the twentieth realm. The previous barrier had loosened. As long as he healed his injuries and cultivated, there was hope for him to break through to the Heavenly Piercing Realm. More importantly, his understanding of the Eternal Reincarnation had also improved. There was hope that he could completely master the Eternal Reincarnation. At that time, his strength would increase by leaps and bounds. Although he suffered a palm strike from Reverend Puhui of the western paradise and was in a sorry state, it was worth it to protect the Grand Reincarnation Plate. The biggest problem at the moment was actually the situation of the Sky Demon, the Demon Empress, and the Empress. Under the situation where all three of them were injured, everyone else in Red Dust started to move. Fa Kong was heavily injured and couldnt get up. For the time being, no one cared about him because everyone was staring at Chen Luoyang, Xu Ruotong, and Ye Tianmo. If he had to choose one of these three, Misery would undoubtedly choose Chen Luoyang. Although Chen Yu was overbearing and had a strong desire for control, Miserys situation would only be worse if the other two were in power. However, could Chen Luoyang pass the next round? Abbot Fa Kong managed to suppress his injuries. He put on his kasaya and left the temple. He looked into the blue sky in the distance and pondered. At this moment, someone suddenly came to report. The West Qin Crown Prince, Li Yuanbang, had come to visit secretly. Abbot Fa Kong frowned. His most secretive disciple appeared in front of him. Li Yuanbang, who was dressed in royal clothes, put his palms together in the etiquette of the Endless Temple.Disciple greets Master. Why did Yuan Mie take the risk to come and see me now? Abbot Fa Kong looked at him quietly. Im here to ask for Masters resignation, Li Yuanbang said softly. My heart is no longer here. Go and take care of yourself. Abbot Fa Kong said. Thank you, Master. Li Yuanbang bowed and then stood up. Then, he struck out with both palms at Abbot Fa Kong. Abbot Fa Kongs expression remained the same as he raised his palm to intercept. If I dont leave, itll be difficult for me to leave. Although he was heavily injured, he was still a Martial Honor. Under the Boundless Bitter Sea, Li Yuanbangs palm force instantly disappeared. But suddenly, the sound of the bell rang in Li Yuanbangs hand. The Light of Buddha appeared in his palm and was thrown into the sea of bitterness formed by Abbot Fa Kongs palm intent. It was clearly a supreme treasure of the Buddhist Sect, the Buddha Heart Bell. This treasure originally belonged to the number one holy land of the Red Dust Buddhist Sect, the western paradise. However, it was lost in the battle against Ye Tianmo over a hundred years ago, and its whereabouts were unknown. In fact, it had fallen into the hands of the Old Devil, but he was used to not borrowing external objects when fighting enemies. The Buddha Heart Bell was incompatible with his martial arts, so he had never used it and had only kept it. Before the Old Devil went to Sunset Mountain, he passed this treasure to Li Yuanbang. The orthodox Buddhist Sect and the Devil Buddhist Sect were mortal enemies. They restrained each others strength. It was self-evident who Li Yuanbang was going to deal with. Normally, Abbot Fa Kong would not be afraid of this treasure, but now that he was seriously injured and on the verge of death, it was almost impossible for him to fight with others. He barely managed to boost his strength to evolve the sea of bitterness, which was immediately broken by the golden light flashing on the Buddhas Heart Bell! Fa Kong waved his hand, and the Great Reincarnation Disk appeared. Although it was difficult to unleash its power due to his heavy injuries, the Great Reincarnation Disk immediately activated automatically when it encountered a Buddhist treasure, suppressing the Buddha Heart Bell. However, at the same time that Li Yuanbang took out the Buddha Heart Bell, another treasure flew out from his body. It was like a huge bat spreading its wings, turning into boundless darkness and temporarily holding the Grand Reincarnation Plate. It was another treasure that Li Yuanbang had obtained from Ye Tianmo, the Black Demon Cloak. It originated from another fiendish giant, the Heavenly Bat King, more than a hundred years ago. After he had fallen at the hands of the Old Devil, the Black Demon Cloak had become his spoils of war. Abbot Fa Kong was a Martial Honor after all. Even if he was seriously injured, Li Yuanbang still needed two treasures to have the confidence to rebel. Although he wanted to borrow the power of the Misery Sea, he did not want to become a puppet and be controlled by others forever with the Retired Emperor above his head. This risky strike not only prevented future troubles, but it was also for the sake of the Grand Reincarnation Plate! At this moment, he also revealed his true level. He had already reached the seventeenth level, and he was not inferior to Yuan Dian, Ye Canmian, and the rest of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust. He was indeed worthy of being the successor of the unique skills of the Western Qin and Misery Sects. After obtaining this treasure that was even more valuable than the Buddha Heart Bell, Black Demon Cloak, and Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier, Li Yuanbangs path became brighter. Although the Black Demon Cloak wasnt as powerful as the Great Reincarnation Disk, it could hold it up for the time being. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Buddha Heart Bell had already broken through Abbot Fa Kongs palm power. However, a second sea of bitterness suddenly appeared on Abbot Fa Kongs body. Black lotuses bloomed in the Bitter Sea, but they were illusory and ethereal, as if they did not exist in the real world. Li Yuanbangs vision blurred slightly, and he seemed to see the legendary Boundless Temple. He was proficient in the inheritance of the Misery Sea and immediately realized that Abbot Fa Kong was drawing the black lotus planted in Misery Seas nest to help him block the disaster. Abbot Fa Kongs expression was calm, as if he had expected this. The black lotuses in the sea of bitterness withered one by one, but the Buddhas Heart Bell could not get close to him. You and Western Qins Li Ce are indeed father and son. As Abbot Fa Kong spoke, he grabbed the Grand Reincarnation Plate and smashed it down. Seeing this, Li Yuanbang didnt hesitate at all. He summoned the Buddha Heart Bell and the Black Demon Cloak to block the Great Reincarnation Disks attack. At the same time, he quickly retreated. The Black Demon Cloak was hit by the Great Reincarnation Disk, and the sound of cloth tearing could be heard. It turned back into a bat and dodged into the distance. The Buddhas Heart Bell was also smashed into a dim Buddhist light and flew back into Li Yuanbangs hand. Li Yuanbangs entire body shook, and blood spurted out wildly. He rushed out without looking back. Abbot Fa Kong did not pursue. He stood where he was and took a deep breath. His pale face took a long time to recover. Fortunately, the Demon Empress had reminded him. Otherwise, how would he know that this traitorous disciple had actually sided with the Heavenly Demon and even possessed an authentic Buddhist treasure like the Brahma Heart Bell, just waiting to break through his endless sea of bitterness? Although he had repelled the traitor, his injuries could not be suppressed anymore after this incident Shouts of killing rang out outside, and Misery Seas disciples rushed in. Abbot Fa Kong shook his head.I will deal with this rebellious disciple in the future. Now, I will return to the temple. Li Yuanbang charged out of the encirclement in a sorry state, but he didnt go far. He quickly found a place to regulate his breathing and prepared to return. Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: 683. Brother (1) Chapter 685: 683. Brother (1) Translator: 549690339 When he attacked just now, Li Yuanbang felt that Abbot Fa Kongs strength was insufficient. His injuries were indeed extremely heavy. After that, the other party did not chase after him, which further confirmed his previous feeling. Unfortunately, the Grand Reincarnation Plate was not easy to withstand. Even with the Black Demon Cloak and the Buddha Heart Bell, Li Yuanbang was almost killed on the spot. If he fought again with heavy injuries, perhaps Abbot Fa Kong would not be able to hold on. He, Li Yuanbang, would also die here. It had never been his goal to perish together with the demon monk. He would retreat first and use the time to heal himself. Then, he would kill the other party and return. His chances of winning were higher. Although Abbot Fa Kong had also obtained some breathing space, his injuries were too serious. He was hanging on by a breath. Li Yuanbang was able to catch his breath, but if Abbot Fa Kongs breath was vented, he wouldnt be able to pick it up again. At that time, the safety of both sides would be reversed. Li Yuanbang guessed that Abbot Fa Kong would most likely be aware of this, so he would most likely not stay where he was and return to Miserys lair as soon as possible. As the Crown Prince of Western Qin healed his wounds, he ordered his hidden men to keep an eye on the Miserys movement. They must not lose Abbot Fa Kongs whereabouts. After his injuries stabilized a little, Li Yuanbang prepared to set off to chase after Miserys group. But at this moment, his heart suddenly tightened. Li Yuanbang expressionlessly looked to the other side and saw a tall youth appear. Black Dragon Qi faintly appeared on the other partys body. Li Yuanbang had known this person before and was even more familiar with him now. The former deputy general of the Western Qin Northern Army, the current leader of the rebel army, was cold and silent. In a short three to two years, his body had undergone earth-shattering changes, whether it was his identity, concept, or cultivation strength. Beside Leng Ji, there was a dispirited person on the ground. It was the spy that Li Yuanbang had sent to follow the people from Misery. As the Crown Prince of a country, you colluded with the successor of the Devil Buddha and turned the people of Great Qin into walking corpses who only knew how to chant the Devils Scriptures. You are worse than Li Ce. Leng Ji looked at Li Yuanbang. Li Yuanbangs expression was calm as he said, Every traitor will frame the ruler of a country to fool the people. However, because of your existence, Great Qin is in chaos and the people are displaced. Since weve met today, bring it on. Ill use your head to sacrifice the suffering people of Great Qin. His expression was calm, but he did not act rashly. Instead, he was extremely careful. Although Leng Jis cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, his foundation was still a little weak back then. Li Yuanbang still had a treasure with him despite being heavily injured, so he naturally wasnt afraid of Leng Ji alone. However, Leng Ji did not come alone. Beside him were a few experts from the western paradise. Among them, there was even a peak 18th level Martial Saint. The old monk put his palms together. Your Highness and I have a feud. We can talk about it openly and slowly. We shouldnt have lured people from the Bitter Sea into Great Qin. Li Yuanbang was expressionless. Master, dont be deceived by others. Im going to hunt down the demonic monk Fakong of the Misery Sea. Why dont you come with me? Youre here to block my way and let the demon monk escape. You want to make your loved ones suffer and your enemies happy. You dont have to worry about that, Leng Ji said indifferently. Neither you nor the people of the Misery Sea can escape punishment today. Im going to catch all of you in one fell swoop. Li Yuanbangs pupils contracted slightly. However, before he could continue, Leng Ji had already slashed his saber fiercely at his head. Li Yuanbang also struck out with his saber. The identical Dragon Emperor Heavenly Peak transformed into two black dragons that collided in midair. As for the buddha experts of the western paradise, they also chanted buddha chants and joined the battle. Li Yuanbang was besieged by many experts and was unable to hold back his strength. In order to escape, regardless of whether it was the Buddhas Palm, the Buddhas Heart Bell, the Black Demon Cloak, or other treasures, he had used them all. So youre not only the Devil Buddhas successor, but also related to Ye Tianmo. The expressions of everyone from the western paradise changed when they saw the Buddha Heart Bell. Li Yuanbang didnt answer and just fought with all his might. After a huge battle, Li Yuanbang was forced to give up the Black Demon Cloak and barely broke out of the encirclement, fleeing. Leng Ji and the others refused to relax and continued to pursue. Under Li Yuanbangs heavy injuries, he gradually became more and more powerless. At this moment, a group of Western Qin soldiers appeared in front of them. Li Yuanbang was delighted at first, but his heart immediately sank. It was the young prince of the West Qin Dynasty, Li Gucheng. When the two brothers saw each other, they both fell silent. Imperial brother, stop. Li Gucheng spoke first. Stop, and then what? Li Yuanbang shook his head gently. You should understand me. If I was willing to be mediocre, I wouldnt have made the choice I made before. I chose my own path, and I dont regret it. You can say that Im useless and that its not good if I dont go smoothly, but I didnt take the wrong path. After saying that, he waved his hand and the Buddha Heart Bell fell towards Li Gu City. However, beside Li Gucheng, an old man who was similarly dressed in royal clothing helped him block the attack. It was an old king with extremely high seniority in the Western Qin Empire, with the strength of the eighteenth realm. Seeing him and some other West Qin warriors standing beside Li Gucheng without saying a word, Li Yuanbang completely lost all hope. Dying under your blade is better than dying under a traitors blade. Li Yuanbang ignored his injuries and turned into a black dragon, charging towards Li Gucheng. The others from West Qin didnt make a move this time. Li Gucheng unsheathed his black saber from his waist and turned into a black dragon as well, charging toward his elder brother. Li Yuanbang was slightly dazed. In just a few short years, the younger brother who had once been unable to achieve anything in martial arts due to his physical condition had also become extraordinary. The two dragons crossed each other in the air and collided fiercely. Behind them, Leng Ji and the Buddhist Sect caught up. Facing the group of Western Qin Imperial Clan experts, the two sides confronted each other. While everyone was on guard against each other, their attention was focused on the battle between the Li brothers. In this battle, Li Yuanbang did not use the Tathagata Demon Palm that he had learned from Misery. Instead, he only used the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Spear, the ultimate technique passed down by the royal family, to fight Li Gucheng. His injuries gradually acted up, and he was finally unable to resist. In midair, Li Guchengs saber struck Li Yuanbang, causing him to fall. Li Gucheng restrained him, but he didnt make the last move. Instead, the black dragon-like saber Qi invaded his body and shattered his opponents force. Are you humiliating me? Are you not even going to give me my last bit of dignity? Li Yuanbangs face, which rarely had any emotional fluctuations, finally revealed anger. In order to humiliate you, in order to win over the hearts of the people, in order to make my heart feel betterYou can think whatever you want. In short, I wont kill you, and I wont let anyone else kill you. Li Gucheng helped his elder brother stop the bleeding. Thats right. Ive changed too. Im no longer the same person as before, but there are some things that I dont want to change. Li Gucheng nodded at the old prince beside him. The old prince frowned and fell silent for a moment. In the end, he handed the Buddha Heart Bell to Li Gucheng. My royal brothers cultivation has been crippled, he can no longer do evil. Li Gucheng clasped his hands towards the people from the western paradise.I hope that all the masters will be magnanimous. To show your sincerity, we are willing to offer this treasure as an apology. Everyone from the Buddhist Sect frowned. Leng Ji calmly said, Li Yuanbang has secretly contributed a lot to the Devil Buddhas lineage wreaking havoc on Great Qins land. Because of him, how many more people of Great Qin have been edified by the Devil Buddha? Because he is your brother, he can save his life. What about the people who have been harmed because of him? After eliminating the Devil Buddhas remaining evil and bringing order out of chaos, Great Qin will naturally reduce taxes and compensate the people. Li Gucheng said. Leng Ji shook his head. Its your business if you want to protect him. Ill do what I have to do. Then lets do it. Li Gucheng calmly drew his saber. A huge battle erupted between the two sides. Li Yuanbang did not catch up. Miserys group protected the heavily injured Abbot Fa Kong and quickly returned to Misery. Along the way, they met the Heart-Giving Demon Monk and other top experts of Misery who had rushed over after hearing the news. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, even if Li Yuanbang caught up again, they did not have to worry. However, the group still returned to the Bitter Sea as soon as possible. Abbot Fa Kongs injuries were too serious, and he needed to use the treasure land of the Boundless Temple to gather spiritual energy to heal his injuries. However, when they returned to the Boundless Temple, before they could settle down, the formation in the hands of the Boundless Temple was attacked from the outside. Abbot Fa Kong was seriously injured and could not even control the Great Reincarnation Disk, so the Heart-Giving Demon Monk could only take the lead. He was one of the top ten Martial Saints and his cultivation was extremely strong. Although he could not unleash the full power of the Great Reincarnation Disk, he had a treasure in hand and the advantage of the formation. He could withstand the attacks of the Martial Honors for a short period of time. However, the other partys attack was extremely violent and endless. They were determined to knock open the Boundless Temple. After a long time, the Heart-Giving Demon Monk finally couldnt hold on any longer, and the formation was torn open. Surrounded by raging flames, a crystal-like skeleton in a red robe stepped into the Boundless Temple as if it was bathing in the burning river of time. It was the Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang. The headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan was guarded by Jiang Yi, a genuine Martial Honor, and he also had the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique to facilitate a long battle. Qing Kongsang did not use his full strength to attack. When it came to Misery, he did not need to be polite and took down the Boundless Temple by force. The Heart-Giving Demon Monk suppressed the blood that was about to reach his mouth and continued to urge the Grand Reincarnation Disk to attack Qing Kongsang. The crystal skeleton was neither anxious nor impatient. It slowly circled around the Heart-Giving Demon Monk. After exhausting the remaining strength of the monk, it was no longer able to control the Great Reincarnation Disk. She took the Great Reincarnation Plate, killed the Heart-Giving Demon Monk, and came to Abbot Fa Kong. Master, Im sorry to offend you. Is the Demon Empress here? The crystal skeleton asked. Abbot Fa Kong put his palms together. The raging fire dissipated, the long river disappeared, and the crystal skeleton turned into a peerless beauty again. Master, take care. The Queen of the Wilderness sighed softly and struck the head of Abbot Fa Kong with her palm. The heavily injured demonic giant died immediately. However, there was no joy on Qing Kongsangs face. After searching the Wubian Temple carefully, she found nothing. Her expression was unprecedentedly serious. Theres nothing here either Qing Kongsang muttered to himself. The factions that Chen Luoyang directly controlled and the bizarre Blood Sea might be his hiding place. As for places that werent under his direct control, they might become his blind spots. Therefore, Qing Kongsang wandered around the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters and other places for a few rounds before suddenly attacking Misery. There was no turning back. Since he had made a move, he had to seize the last and best opportunity. Otherwise, he would have to face someone even more terrifying than Ye Tian Mo. However, Misery still did not have one! Where was that person? A chill rose from the bottom of Qing Kongsangs heart. It grew stronger and stronger until it gradually froze his bones. Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: 684. Blood Sea Calamity (1) Chapter 686: 684. Blood Sea Calamity (1) Translator: 549690339 Amongst the Misery Sea, Azure Dragon Island, and Fusang Island, the Misery Sea Devil Buddha lineage was the most reliant on Chen Luoyang, or more accurately, on the Supremacy. Conversely, it was also the easiest for Chen Luoyang to manipulate. Compared to the Blue Dragon Island that was closer to Chen Luoyang from the start, the Bitter Sea was actually easier to become Chen Luoyangs hiding place. But in the end, he still missed. Qing Kongsangs heart was heavy. As time passed, they could not afford to delay any longer. The more time passed, the more dangerous it would be. No one knew when Chen Luoyang would be able to resolve the tribulation energy and heal his injuries, so they could only try their best to estimate the shortest time possible. Qing Kongsang forced himself to calm down and left the Wubian Temple in deep thought. Chu Land, Black Water Palace, Yanran Mountain, Misery, none of them. Swordmaster Darknorths cultivation was heaven-defying and he had the ability to guard Chen Luoyang. However, firstly, he was currently busy pursuing Xu Peng. Secondly, his residence on Mount Surging Waves wasnt as deep as a Holy Lands foundation, so it wasnt a place for Chen Luoyang to recuperate. Could it be that Chen Luoyang was really in the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters and Jiang Yi was in charge of guarding the pass? If that was the case, it would be better. It would be good to concentrate their strength and attack resolutely. Or was it in the Blood Sea? Or perhaps, the Blue Dragon Island? Qing Kongsang held the Grand Reincarnation Disk and headed east. At this moment, he received news that Azure Dragon Island Master and Fusang Island Master had found a clue to the Blood Sea and had caught the tail of the Blood River lineage. From the looks of it, the Azure Dragon Island Lord didnt seem to have any connection with Chen Luoyang, but could he be setting up a trap? Qing Kongsang frowned. In the vast world of the mortal world, a black and a gold line crossed the sky. The black line was like a dragon. It was the Island Master of Azure Dragon Island, Bao Lvqi. The golden line was like a sun that soared across the sky. In the sun, there was a three-legged Golden Crow flapping its wings and flying high. It was the Fusang Island Masters Natural Sea. Because the two demonic sacred lands were on the same sea, they often had conflicts with each other. Earlier, the Azure Dragon Island had been sealed off while the Fusang Island had been actively expanding outwards. As a result, the Fusang Island was in the limelight. In recent years, the two sides had reversed their positions. Fusang Island had never been so low-key because it originated from Xihe Realm, while Azure Dragon Island had gained more and more points in the Supreme Martial Artists impression. Even if it did not change its past style, it was more eye-catching than before. It wasnt until Xu Pengs incident, which dealt a huge blow to the Blue Dragon Island, that the momentum instantly fell again. As for Fusang Island Lord, he bowed his head and apologized to Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang before leaving the mountain. Right now, it wasnt like one of the two devilish holy lands was suppressing the other. At this moment, the two devilish titans were working together to find the legendary Blood Sea. They were following a jade board that was flying on its own. There were blood lines moving on the jade board. In the vast sky, there seemed to be a blood mist that echoed with it. The blood mist moved around unpredictably, making it difficult to determine its location. Azure Dragon Island Master and Fusang Island Master patiently sensed the location of the blood mist. As long as he locked onto the other partys position, there was hope of opening the door to the Blood Sea. I thought you wouldnt come. Fusang Island Lord said slowly. Im here for the blood sea of the Blood River Division. I cant let you off easily. If the Demon Empress is among them, the Island Master of Blue Dragon Island said calmly, I will protect her. No matter what, we will be enemies. Her words were hard to distinguish between truth and falsehood, and no one knew what the old woman was thinking. Fusang Island Masters expression did not change. Youre very wrong. Why would I harm the Demon Empress? In the mortal world, anyone can kill him except for me and Fa Kong. Whatever. Blue Dragon Island Master smiled. Even if the Demon Emperor is not here, you and I will have to fight for the Blood Sea. However, it is not too late for us to clear the Blood River Lineage first. Although Xue Cangqiong has fallen, there are still some talents left in the Blood River. Naturally. Fusang Island Lord said. The two of them remained silent and focused their attention on the jade board. With the help of the ritual of Li Hushuang, the Crane Immortal, and the joint search of Azure Dragon Island Master and Fusang Island Master, they were gradually able to capture the blood mist floating in the sky with the help of the clues left on the jade board. When they gradually gained confidence and the time was right, the two giants would attack together. Azure Dragon Island Master lashed out with his long whip. Like a black dragon rising into the sky, it circled in the air and surrounded the blood mist. The blood mist was still moving erratically, but it was restricted to a relatively narrow area. At this moment, Fusang Island Lord drew his saber, and the boundless sea appeared. The vast sea swept in all directions. The blood mist was trapped by the black dragon and could not move in a large area. It was instantly submerged by the sea. As it was swept into the sea, the blood mist gradually became difficult to move and was completely fixed. At this moment, Fusang Island Masters blade transformed from the sea into the Great Sun Golden Crow and pounced on the blood mist. At the same time, the black dragon also attacked and charged into the blood mist. The blood mist in the sky fluctuated and twisted violently. It was like a beating heart that had been stabbed. Blood flowed out from where the Golden Crow and the Black Dragon attacked, turning into a rain of blood that scattered to the ground below. The two fiendish titans gathered their strength, and the black dragon and the golden crow used their strength together to tear the blood mist apart. After the blood mist was torn apart, a dazzling bloody light burst out from within. A huge vortex formed by blood appeared in front of the two of them, and a door gradually opened in the vortex. Sensing the large amount of bloody and murderous aura coming from it, the eyes of the two giants lit up. They knew that this was the entrance to the Blood Sea. Their figures moved and were about to charge in. However, an astonishing power suddenly erupted from the door. A boundless sea of blood gushed out, wanting to crush the black dragon and the golden crow before closing the door again. It was obvious that the Blood River Inheritor had activated the Blood Sea to counterattack. Azure Dragon Island Masters whip formed a circle and used a gentle force to deflect the counter-attack of the blood sea before continuing to go deeper. Meanwhile, Fusang Island Masters saber light turned into a surging sea and collided with the sea of blood. As the three forces converged, the sky turned upside down, and the Blood Sea Gate could not be closed. Under the combined efforts of the two fiendish Dao giants, they began to delve deeper into the blood sea bit by bit. Although the Blood River Inheritor was trying his best to resist, facing the joint attack of the two giants at the same time, even with the help of the blood sea, he could not hold on and was forced in. However, as time passed, the two of them gradually realized that something was wrong. Something seemed to be growing in the sea of blood. Moreover, the more pressure they gave each other, the faster the process of breeding. As a Revered Martial Artist, their spiritual senses were extremely sensitive. Azure Dragon Island Master and Fusang Tree Island Master looked at each other and frowned. This feeling, could it be that one of the Blood Rivers successors in the Blood Sea wanted to take this opportunity to refine the power of the Blood Sea for his own use, intending to advance from a Martial Saint to a Martial Honor? It sounded simple, but the Blood Sea should not have any auxiliary functions. Otherwise, it would have been too easy for the Blood River to produce Revered Martial Artists. However, that strange feeling made Azure Dragon Island Master and Fusang Island Master extremely unhappy. The two of them attacked fiercely at the same time. They did not intend to slowly grind with the other party. They tried to surpass the limits of the Blood Sea and break through the other partys resistance. But suddenly, a chill came from the sea of blood. The rolling waves of blood seemed to be on the verge of freezing. The sea of blood seemed to be frozen into a blood-colored glacier that covered the sky. The biting cold air was not an ordinary extreme cold. It was like the door to Hell had opened, causing ones soul to fall silent. Azure Dragon Island Master and Fusang Island Master were knowledgeable. Although they had never met face to face, the same thought popped up in their minds at this moment. Nether Sword Technique? However, the Nether Sword Intent only helped the Blood Sea to withstand their attacks. Where did that strange nurturing power come from? What was it nurturing? The two of them were puzzled, but after several attacks, they could gradually judge that they could not break through the defense of the blood sea in a short period of time. If they were given enough time to slowly grind it out, after all, it was not impossible for two Supreme Realm giants to join forces. However, such a long period of time was probably enough for the existence in the Blood Sea to take shape and help the opponent fulfill his wish in vain. Dare I ask, is the Demon Empress among them? Azure Dragon Island Master asked loudly, but no one in the Blood Sea answered. Fusang Island Lord frowned. The strange phenomenon that was difficult to understand might be Chen Luoyangs doing. In the past few years, his ability to rise up was the most shocking and unfathomable thing in the world of mortals. There were strange and incomprehensible things behind him. Even as the direct disciple of the Supreme Martial Artist, it was too exaggerated and bizarre. At the thought of this, Azure Dragon Island Master and Fusang Island Master had the intention to retreat at the same time. Both of them began to retreat. However, the sea of blood that had turned into ice did not let them go. The sea of blood that had turned into a glacier emitted a strange suction force. Azure Dragon Island Master and Fusang Island Master were furious. They broke through the ice and escaped, but the glaciers continued to condense and more and more appeared. When they fought against it, they could feel the power growing stronger and more mature. In the end, before the two of them could attack, the ice layer suddenly split open. Bang bang! The cracks in the glacier kept expanding until it completely shattered. It was as if there was an extremely powerful force inside that was constantly expanding and changing. The pillar of light shot out from the sea of blood and covered the sky. Azure Dragon Island Master and Fusang Island Master were naturally familiar with this scene because they had experienced it before. It was obvious that someone was crossing the natural moat, breaking through the Hidden Latch of Life and Death, and reaching the Supreme Realm. At this point, the two fiendish magnates had confirmed that Chen Luoyang wasnt among them. Instead, someone from the Blood River Lineage had seized the opportunity to break through. They did not retreat because of this. Instead, they gathered their strength and took the opportunity to attack again! Crossing the natural moat and eliminating the heavenly tribulation was a complete process. If someone disturbed him in the middle, he would undoubtedly be consigned to eternal damnation. The power of the blood sea was greatly weakened at this moment, so it was a good opportunity to charge in. However, the other party was clearly guarding against their move. At the same time as the light pillar lit up, the weak blood sea suddenly erupted with astonishing power as if it was the last ray of light. The sea of blood shattered from the inside and turned into endless blood light that spread out. Even with the abilities of Azure Dragon Island Master and Fusang Island Master, they were blocked for a moment and found it difficult to advance. When the blood-red storm disappeared, a tall and thin figure slowly appeared in the world. Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: 685. The Tenth Patriarch Blood River (1) Chapter 687: 685. The Tenth Patriarch Blood River (1) Translator: 549690339 Sword Qi surged from the lanky youths body, causing Azure Dragon Island Master and Fusang Island Master to recall Patriarch Blood River. However, the two of them knew who the most outstanding disciples of the Blood River lineage were, but they didnt recognize this lanky youth at all. It had only been two to three years since the Blood River lineage had hidden in the Blood Sea. It was impossible for them to nurture a new disciple so quickly. Could it be that Patriarch Blood River had secretly taken him in and nurtured him in the Blood Sea? Regardless of whether they recognized him or not, the other party was bathed in heavenly spiritual light. It was the Martial Honor who sat with them. Although he had just broken through, the sharpness of the sword essence made people not dare to underestimate it in the slightest. The Blood River Division finally had a new generation of Blood River Patriarch, a new pillar. However, the price was the entire Blood Sea Just as they were thinking about this, both Azure Dragon Island Master and Fusang Island Master noticed that the blood light that was drifting between heaven and earth had actually condensed again, faintly turning into a blood phoenix. The blood phoenix let out a shrill cry and then entered the blood-colored vortex. The vortex grew larger and larger, gradually expanding into a sea of blood. The Blood Sea had been reborn. However, the aura within was much weaker than before. The eyes of Azure Dragon Island Master and Fusang Island Master flickered. The tall and thin youth suddenly spoke up. Theres no need to look at it. A similar technique can only be used once. Although the Blood Sea will be reborn later, it will not be able to create a Martial Honor like before. How should I address you? Fusang Island Lord asked quietly. My name is Xue Antian. Blood darkens the world. The tall and thin youth smiled. As he spoke, he slashed his sword at Fusang Island Masters head. The Fusang Island Master attacked with his saber, and the Great Sun Golden Crow fought against the Bloodthirsty Phoenix. The two sides collided violently. The Blood Sea belongs to you now, said Antian Xue. The sea of blood was rapidly shrinking and disappearing. The door to the sea of blood was closed, and a cold voice came from within,Ill look for you later. Chen Luoyang had spent quite a bit of effort to be able to use this method to allow his clone, Xue Antian, to cross the natural chasm and ascend to the Martial Honored Realm. One of the most important conditions was that Chen Chuhua, or rather, An Chen, had left behind an arrangement. To be precise, she should have been called Blood Phoenix at that time, her incarnation before Dark Dawn. After the Blood Phoenix died, the Dark Dawn powder appeared. An Chen left, and Black Water Palaces Infernal Queen, Ji Tianqiong, appeared. Chen Luoyang didnt know much about who else was there before the Blood Phoenix. However, it was also Chen Chuhuas previous life who guided Blood Phoenix. He understood why Blood Phoenix could not be seen in the Blood Sea and why the former sect master of the Blood River did not revive in the Blood River. However, the current Chen Chuhua and the Blood Phoenix from back then had left some tricks in the Blood Sea. It was precisely by relying on this foundation that Chen Luoyang had succeeded in using the power of the blood sea and his comprehension of the Nether Sword Technique to break through the natural chasm. The only pity was that he could not use his original body to attack and squeeze the blood sea to help his avatar break through to the Supreme Realm. Otherwise, he would not have waited until now. It was possible to find his original allies to attack him, but it would take some consideration to do things smoothly and not expose the relationship between him and Dark Sky Xue. It was better to lure the enemy to attack now and let Dark Sky Xue break through. At the same time, he would heal his wounds and not disturb him. It was killing two birds with one stone. The Blood Sea was sealed, and many of the Blood River Sect disciples retreated with complicated expressions. They were unwilling to accept the fact that the Blood Sea had been occupied by someone else. However, they were excited that they finally had a Martial Honor to hold the fort and that everyone could breathe in the fresh air of the mortal world again. At this moment, the Blood River Branch people looked at Antian Xue in the sky. Their eyes were filled with reverence, fear, and fanaticism. Dark Sky Xue waved his hand casually. The Blood Phoenix Reincarnation Art attacked Fusang Island Master, while the Bloodstained Firmament Art attacked Azure Dragon Island Master. A young man who had just broken through to the 19th realm actually challenged two powerful enemies at once, wanting to fight one against two. Azure Dragon Island Master wasnt angered. He was just confused. The last voice that came out of the sea of blood clearly wasnt the Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang. The Demon Empress was not here, so she had the confidence to fight this mysterious and unfamiliar young opponent in front of her. However, she felt that something was wrong. However, Dark Sky Xues sword was fierce and murderous, and every move was fatal. Azure Dragon Island Master had no choice but to raise his spirit to fight. When the two giants joined forces, it was naturally extraordinary. As opponents for many years, they had a deep understanding of each other. There was no need to discuss and practice. The Great Sun Golden Crow Saber and the Azure Dragon Ten Absolutes cooperated well and displayed amazing power. Antian Xue was fighting against two people alone, and he gradually could not maintain the upper hand just now. He attacked aggressively, and then he attacked and defended equally. Then, he focused on defense and gradually fell into a disadvantage. But soon, black sword Qi flowed out of the blood river. The sword qi was everywhere, like a vortex weaving a net, like a dark dream, attracting people to throw themselves into it, unable to extricate themselves. Twelve Nether Swords, one of the four styles of the Nether Sword. Azure Dragon Island Master and Fusang Island Master were both wary of this move. They had already known that the other party cultivated the Nether Sword Technique in addition to the Blood River Sword Technique, so how could they not be wary? However, the power of the Twelve Nether Swords was beyond their expectations. The Ghost Sword displayed by his opponent was completely different from the sword intent that had been passed down in the mortal world. It was a peerless sword technique that had been truly refined on the basis of sword intent, and its power was even greater than the Blood River Sword Technique. The dark sword Qi turned into a net that covered the sky and the earth, killing the black dragon and the golden crow in the air. The power within it was even constantly rising. The Blue Dragon Island and the Fusang Island were both sacred lands of the demonic path. Their ultimate techniques were ferocious, bloodthirsty, and evil. However, when they faced the Dark Sword of Dark Sky Blood, they felt like they were facing the real hell of the underworld. The chill of death was almost suffocating. Antian Xue drew his sword and combined the Nether Sword Principle with the Blood River Sword Principle. The pitch-black river revolved between heaven and earth and surrounded the Island Masters of Azure Dragon Island and Fusang Island. Azure Dragon Island Master had the intention to retreat. With a flash, he immediately turned into a black dragon and fled into the distance. Fusang Island Master, who was suddenly betrayed by her, could only try his best to save himself and resist Xue Antians peerless fierce sword. A pitch-black river streaked across the sky and killed the Great Sun Golden Crow. The broken golden light scattered and gathered, forming the reincarnation of the earth and the underworld. Fusang Island Master appeared from within and took the opportunity to escape far away without looking back. Fortunately, apart from the Great Sun Golden Crow Saber, there was also the Life and Death Reincarnation Saber in Fusang Islands martial arts. Otherwise, he would have been severely injured if not killed. However, when he escaped, he felt that his aura was completely locked by Antian Xues Nether Sword Technique. In terms of the profoundness of the Netherworld Sword Technique, it was superior to his Samsara Blade. He had escaped just now, but he was destined to have no chance of survival in the future. Under the guidance of his Qi, Dark Sky Xues sword light immediately chased after Fusang Island Master. No matter how the other party changed his body shape to dodge, it was useless. Lets go. At the same time, Antian Xue ordered the others in Blood River. Everyone agreed and turned into streaks of blood light, rushing into the sky and following closely behind Antian Xue. The Fusang Island Lord fought and fled all the way, trying to return to his old nest, Fusang Island. At that time, with the geographical advantage of Fusang Islands mountain guarding array, he might have a chance to resist the other partys pursuit. However, Dark Sky Xues sword light was too close to the Fusang Island Master. Along the way, the Fusang Island Master was severely injured. In the end, the Island Master failed to fulfill his wish and escaped into his own mountain-guarding formation. Seeing that Fusang Island was just inches away from him, his body was penetrated by the long river of darkness. As the terrifying dark river pierced through the body of the Fusang Island Lord, it fell straight onto the island. The Fusang Islands protective array was activated. Light lit up and condensed into the illusory shadow of the ancient Fusang tree. However, it seemed fragile in a hurry. The trunk of the ancient tree was directly pierced by the dark river. The long river was straight like a sharp sword, hanging Fusang Island Masters Heavenly Sea on the ancient Fusang tree. Antian Xue raised his other hand and a blood-red sword light lit up, ending the seriously injured Fusang Island Master. The head flew up into the sky, and the mighty figure instantly died. Fusang Island Lord died with grievances. Just as he was feeling smug, the Supreme Martial Artist came out of seclusion and challenged the Ruler of Xihe Realm, Young Master Tian, to a battle. He had no choice but to keep a low profile. The young man whom he had originally wanted to kill had become the direct disciple of the Supreme Martial Artist, making him afraid to end the grudge. In the end, that young man rose up in a short period of time. When he was caught off guard, he became an even stronger person that he had to look up to. He could only live under the other partys nose. He lowered his head and admitted defeat. He could finally return to the martial world, but he was never willing to give up. He looked for the Blood Sea and wanted to take it for himself. However, in the end, he was defeated and died under the sword of this nameless little mouth. This young man from the Blood River Lineage had suddenly appeared without any warning, just like Chen Luoyang Wait a minute! Fusang Island Master suddenly thought of something. Unfortunately, his consciousness quickly dissipated and his life withered. Right outside Fusang Island, in front of all the disciples on the island. The group of Fusang Island martial artists looked at this scene in shock. Compared to fear, they were more confused. If the Island Master had fallen in the hands of Chen Luoyang, Ye Tianmo, the Eastern Zhou Empress, or some other expert whose name shook the mortal world, the people of Fusang Island wouldnt have been so astonished. But now, their Island Master had died under the sword of an unknown person in the Blood River. All the people of Fusang Island felt as if they had fallen into a dream. Antian Xues hand trembled. The long river of darkness cut through the ancient Fusang tree and slowly broke through Fusang Islands mountain-guarding formation. My name is Xue Antian. His voice echoed between the sea and the sky. Dark Blood World, Dark Blood Sky, the tenth generation sect master of Blood River. Those who dont surrender today will be killed without mercy. Everyone on Fusang Island finally came back to their senses. Now that they knew who the person in front of them was, they would never forget what the others in the mortal world would think of Dark Sky Blood. There was a faint disturbance on the island, but it happened so suddenly that most of the Fusang Islands descendants still adhered to the dignity of the Holy Lands direct descendants and tried to resist and break out of the encirclement. Xue Antian was not in a hurry. He slowly cut down the ancient tree formed by the power of Fusang Islands formation. The Blood River warriors behind him knelt down and saluted him. Then, they turned into streaks of blood light and rushed into Fusang Island. Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: 686. Difficult Choice (1) Chapter 688: 686. Difficult Choice (1) Translator: 549690339 The disciples of the Blood River Division were all bloodthirsty and vicious, and the years they had spent in the Blood Sea had made them even more vicious. At this moment, they could finally re-enter the mortal world. Everyones bloodthirsty nature instantly erupted. Streaks of blood light rushed into the defenseless Fusang Island, and the Blood River people engaged in a great battle with the Fusang Island martial artists. Fusang Island was not a good person either. It was just that the island master was chased to a place close to the door and then killed by someone. It hurt their morale too much and caused many people to fall into panic. When they really started fighting, the heir of Fusang Island, who was also a direct descendant of the demonic paths holy land, immediately calmed down and faced the enemy. The Fusang Island also had Tian Yuchen, who was one of the top ten Martial Saints in the world of mortals. With her leading the army, the Blood River could not gain an advantage. Because no one among the Martial Saints could resist Tian Yuchen, the Fusang Island gradually stabilized the situation and even turned the tables. If not for the fact that the Island Master had died in battle and that the formation had been broken, it would have been hard to say who would have won this battle. The Hibiscus Islands descendants, led by Tian Yuchen, did not have the heart to fight for long. They only tried their best to kill their way out and break out of the encirclement. But very quickly, a chilling sword intent that made ones heart tremble spread in all directions. The vast ocean in front of him suddenly turned into a sea of blood. The sea of blood surged into the sky and engulfed all living beings. It was the first to swallow Tian Yuchen, who was leading the group. Amidst the blood-red sea, there were occasional flashes of green water and golden sunlight. However, the main color of the world was always blood-red. When the people from Fusang Island saw this, they looked up into the sky in horror. The tall and thin youth looked down at the living beings calmly. Needless to say, the person who threw Tian Yuchen into the Blood Sea was naturally him. Although Tian Yuchens strength was strong, and he was even stronger than Xue Cangsheng and the other peak Blood River Martial Saints, his fate was not in doubt when facing the new generation Blood River Patriarch, who was a Martial Honor. Antian Xue didnt even look at the people from Fusang Island. He just glanced at the warriors of Blood River Lineage quietly. The Blood River Swordsmen felt a burning pain on their faces. They bowed to Antian Xue in the air. We are useless. Please forgive us, ancestor. Please give us a chance to redeem ourselves. Xue Antian waved his hand casually. The Blood River Lineage warriors became even more ferocious and charged at the other Fusang Island warriors. In the sea of blood that was constantly rising and falling, the Blue Sea, the Golden Crow, and the Reincarnation Knife Intent were constantly changing, but they were like moths caught in a spider web. Struggling was futile, and they were trapped tighter and tighter until they could no longer struggle. With his hands behind his back, Antian Xue stood quietly on the Blood Sea and watched the battle in front of him. Under such pressure, the morale of Fusang Island immediately showed signs of completely collapsing and could no longer hold on. Most of the people started to run away desperately. As the direct descendants of the Holy Land of the Devil Dao, most of the descendants of Fusang Island did not have the thought of surrendering. However, everyone had no intention of resisting now. They only hoped to avoid the disaster in front of them and seek a chance to make a comeback in the future. Antian Xue looked at the scene quietly. Unlike his original body, which had the identity of a Demon Venerables disciple, it was indeed much more difficult to subdue these Great Holy Lands descendants. Defeating and killing a person and making the other party submit willingly were two different things. The reason why Black Water Jue Gong, Yan Ranshan, and even the Ancient Gods Clan had knelt so quickly back then was not only because of Chen Luoyangs martial prowess, but also because of his identity as the direct descendant of the Demon Venerable. To many people, surrendering to the leader of an opposing faction was very difficult. However, surrendering to the sole successor of the Supreme Martial Artist was a psychological preparation that was much easier to do. With the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist leading their own faction to climb to a higher peak, they would be able to obtain greater development than before. Even if it was self-paralysis, it was the easier way to numb oneself. It would be a different story if the new Blood River Patriarch had taken Fusang Island. Most people on Fusang Island would hate him even more and would rather die than submit. However Chen Luoyang didnt really care about this. He had always wanted to remove the nail that was Fusang Island. Truthfully speaking, he knew that the connection between Fusang Island and Xihe Realm was actually very weak. It was far from the connection between Green Bull Temple and Qingwei Realm, or the connection between the western paradise and the Swaying Realm. But people could change, and a Holy Lands stance could also change. When things really came to an end, this variable might cause a big mess. Therefore, there was no need for Xue Antian to worry when he attacked. Those who surrendered could be spared, and there was no need to be afraid of more die-hards. They could just clean them up. The Blood Sea was left to Shen Tianzhao, and the Blood River Lineage needed a place to settle down. Fusang Island was pretty good. As for Shen Tianzhao, who stayed in the Blood Sea, he had also benefited a lot. The power of the Blood Sea had been squeezed out, allowing Antian Xue to cross the natural chasm and ascend to the Martial Honored Realm. However, Shen Tianzhao had also benefited from it, allowing his cultivation to take a huge step forward. Although the Blood Sea that had been reborn could no longer produce Martial Honors like the first time, Shen Tianzhao had the chance to cultivate properly with his previous accumulation. In fact, he was already very close to that natural chasm. Chen Luoyang wasnt afraid of this. This former little sword immortal had already been led astray by him Xue Antian stood above the sea and looked back to the west. On the continent, the wind and clouds were still raging. Many people were looking for his true body. Chen Luoyang smiled in his heart. Although the world of mortals was in chaos, the news of the Blood River Lineage returning to the mortal world still caused a huge commotion. The Blood River now had a new leader, the new Blood River Patriarch. Not only was the new Blood River Patriarch accomplished in the Blood River Sword Technique, but he was also proficient in the Nether Sword Technique and was extremely powerful. Even though they were both at the 19th realm, Fusang Island Lord and Azure Dragon Island Lord, two fiendish giants, were still no match for him even after joining forces. In the end, Azure Dragon Island Master escaped, and Fusang Island Master died under his sword. The Blood River had conquered Fusang Island. Other than a few who surrendered, most of the disciples were slaughtered by the Blood River. Every piece of news sent shivers down everyones spine. On the first day that the blood river returned to the mortal world, it set off a bloody storm. However, among the top experts, everyone was more concerned about the news of another person. Demon Emperor, Chen Luoyang! According to the information provided by Azure Dragon Island Master, the Demon Empress was not in the Blood Sea. However, most of the places in the world that were suitable for him to recuperate had been searched by everyone, but there was still no sign of him. The Demon Empress who had just fought in the great battle at the Sunset Mountain seemed to have suddenly vanished from the face of the earth. Some people couldnt help but wonder if the Nephilim King had actually perished with Ye Tianmo. I wont. In Tianfeng City, the capital of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the empresss voice sounded from the light ball constructed from thousands of talismans, He should be in Red Dust. Crane Immortal Li Hushuang sighed. But we cant find him. He might recover faster than you. If we delay any longer, we might not have a chance even if we know where he is. Although he was injured after three defeats, he won this battle. the Empress said. The Crane Immortal sighed and her expression became even more solemn. The Demon Emperor is already so terrifying. Now that the Blood River has returned, its adding insult to injury. After coming out of the Bitter Sea, Qing Kongsang, the Queen of the Wilderness, who was heading to the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan, also received the news on the way. The result surprised her. It was not surprising that Blood River might have a new Blood River Patriarch. In history, this was what they did when they recuperated in the Blood Sea. But it had only been a few years? The key was that the Blood Sea had never had such abnormal movements before. Why did it end up like this this this time? If they had known earlier, Bao Lvqi and Tian Shenghai would not have recklessly attacked the Blood Sea. However, it was useless to say this now. What Qing Kongsang was concerned about was whether Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang had anything to do with the Blood Sea. She felt that it was related. Otherwise, the unknown Dark Sky Blood would not have grasped the opportunity so precisely. It was just when Red Dust was fighting the Heavenly Demon and then looking for the Demon Emperor, and his men were completely distracted. Otherwise, not only would Azure Dragon Island Master and Fusang Island Master attack Blood Sea, Blood Sea would not be able to withstand it, and Antian Xue would be killed before he could cross the natural chasm. This trap was equivalent to giving his life away. Even if this person wasnt a spy that Chen Luoyang had planted in the Blood Sea, he would at least have some connection with him. Then now, was Chen Luoyang secretly helping this person to protect him? Could he have actually arrived at Fusang Island? Qing Kongsang hesitated. The great formation of Fusang Island had been broken by Antian Xue, and the Blood River occupied Fusang, so there was no geographical advantage to rely on for the time being. However, Antian Xue himself was able to defeat two Demon Dao giants by himself, so his strength could not be guessed by common sense. Whether the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters or Fusang Island was more difficult to break through was still a question mark. The difficulty was secondary. The key was that time was getting worse and worse for her. If she chose wrongly again, she might not have a next chance. The Queen of the Wilderness was troubled by her choice, and the others were equally troubled. Wei Chaoran, who had escaped from Tianfeng City, looked at his second son with a complicated expression. Wei Feng knelt on the ground. To be honest, he felt wronged. After suffering from a serious illness, he had actually become the Netherworld God that everyone hated in the mortal world, and his identity was even exposed in front of the world. The clan had fled from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Originally, there were many places to go, but now it had become like a plague, and everyone avoided it like the plague. Thats right, he was now a great pestilence. Now, even if its like how the Blue Dragon Island expelled Xu Peng, its hard for us to escape. The Eastern Zhou Dynasty wont let us go, and the other forces dont want to have anything to do with us. Wei Chaoran looked at Wei Feng bitterly. Wei Feng closed his eyes and slowly opened them after a while.Father, there is only one way now. Hearing this, Wei Chaoran fell silent. Wei Ling and Wei Zheng were also silent. The only solution Wei Feng had mentioned was for the Wei family to deal with him, putting righteousness before family. Only by doing so could the Wei family be cleared of their involvement. After a long silence, Wei Chaoran slowly stood up with his spear in hand.Erlang, Father has taken too little care of you all these years. Its Fathers fault. Im sorry. He came before Wei Feng. Wei Feng closed his eyes. Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: 687. Wei Family (1) Chapter 689: 687. Wei Family (1) Translator: 549690339 Wei Feng closed his eyes and waited for his death, but the spear didnt land. When he opened his eyes again, he saw his third brother Wei Zheng standing at the side, reaching out to grab his fathers spear. Wei Chaoran looked at Wei Zheng without saying anything. Father, spare second brothers life, Wei Zheng said bitterly. I am comforted by your brotherly love. Unfortunately, even if you are willing to exchange your life for yours, it will not help. The power to decide our fate is not in our hands. If there is, it is now. Wei Chaorans voice was slow. If I didnt do anything, Erlang wouldnt have been able to escape this calamity. Our entire family would have been destroyed together. Our life and death were not up to us. Previously, when they heard that there might be a Netherworld God hiding in the Eastern Zhou Dynastys Tianfeng City, the entire Wei Clan was overjoyed. They felt that their chance to escape from the Eastern Zhou Dynastys surveillance and control might be coming. When Tianfeng City was truly in chaos, the Wei family would act without hesitation. With the appearance of the Netherworld God in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, other enemies would definitely make a fuss about it. At that time, they would no longer have the ability to pursue the Wei family. To the Wei family, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, no one had expected that the Netherworld God, whom they had been looking forward to, would actually come from their Wei Clan. Moreover, he was one of the core members of the Wei Clan and had such a close relationship with Wei Chaoran, Wei Ling, and Wei Zheng. When Wei Chaoran first heard the news, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning and almost fainted in Tianfeng City. He knew that the greatest achievement in his life was not his cultivation to his current realm, but the Wei Clans flourishing development to this day. His next ambition was to make the Wei Clan stronger. In the end, he was now walking on a dead end. Now that they had betrayed the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, none of the forces that might have accepted them in the past would take care of them. In fact, they would be even crueler and encircle them. The Azure Ox Temple, the Desolate Mountains, the western paradise, the Heavenly Lake of the Extreme North, the Western Qin Empire and even the Ancient Gods Clan were all like this. Wei Chaoran had no hope for the sloppy Daoist that he had been interacting with before. Regardless of whether he was related to the Qingwei Realm or not, it was impossible for him to find someone to help them sneak into the Qingwei Realm. The Qingwei Realm would also kill the Netherworld God. It was the same everywhere. The Netherworld God was the public enemy. The world was so big that there was no place for Wei Feng to stay. As a result, the Wei family was the same. Wei Zheng stood in front of Wei Feng and said sincerely to his father, Wei Chaoran,Demon Empress! The Demon Emperor is the only successor of the Supreme Martial Artist. If he is willing to step forward and plead for Second Brother, there might be a chance. However, why would the Demon Emperor risk angering the Supreme Martial Artist to plead for mercy for us? Wei Chaoran smiled bitterly. If we were the four Supreme Martial Artists of the same sect, perhaps the Demon Emperor would consider it, but how could it be so easy to break through the Life and Death Hidden Latch? Father, Wei Ling said, I remember you mentioning that the Supreme Ones decree regarding the Netherworld God was to capture anyone you see and not kill anyone you see. Am I right? Wei Chaoran was slightly moved. If thats the case, Second Brother should obediently go and see the Supreme Martial Artist and beg for his forgiveness. Perhaps there might be a chance of survival. Wei Ling said in a deep voice, The Demon Emperor is indeed a key figure. Lets not ask him to intercede for us. Without him, how could we meet the Supreme Martial Artist? How can we move Chen Luoyang? Wei Chaoran was still frowning. Wei Ling shook his head. Lets see him first. Lets see what price he will offer. Well agree to all of them. If he refuses Then theres no other way. The Wei familys eldest sons gaze fell on his younger brother when he finished speaking. Wei Feng nodded. Ive already disregarded life and death. If theres a need, I can do it anytime. As long as I can save everyone. Wei Chaoran finally put away his spear. Theres no time to lose. Lets go now. Wei Ling nodded. You guys go first. Ill be there soon. He looked at the distant horizon. Over there, a vast expanse of rain clouds appeared, and half of the sky instantly darkened. Everyone from the Wei family felt their hearts sink. The previous camouflage did not fool Rain Master Cheng Shuzhi in the end. The other party immediately discovered their tracks and chased after them. Ill be there soon. Wei Ling repeated and took the initiative to welcome the rain clouds. Wei Zheng wanted to say something but stopped. Wei Fengs eyes revealed a pained expression. Right now, even if the Wei family put righteousness above kinship and Wei Feng was dead, the people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty would definitely not let these traitors off. If they wanted to escape, they could only try their best and think of a way. Wei Chaoran didnt say anything more. He gathered his clansmen and left immediately without any delay. The more time he wasted, the greater the risk Wei Ling would take. The people from Eastern Zhou who came this time were not Xu Qizhen, the King of Fengning, Xu Mo, the King of Qingjiang, or Hu Gang, the Great General of Zhenyuan. If it was these people, the Wei father and son could totally defeat them if they worked together. Excluding the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Wei family was now the strongest family in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty that suppressed the Xu family of the imperial family. However, the person who came was Rain Master Cheng Shuzhi, which was another matter. Just like the Empress, she was an opponent that all the Wei familys experts could not defeat. At the moment, they could escape as many as they could. The Wei family left, leaving only Wei Ling behind. Rain clouds soon covered the entire area. Wei Ling did not use his energy to avoid the rain and allowed the downpour to instantly wet his clothes. He only focused on looking at Uncle Chengs figure in the air. Cough cough Uncle Chengs hand kept pounding his sore shoulder.With your cultivation and strength, if you leave separately from the Wei familys main force, Im not 100% confident that I can keep you. Mr. Cheng, please be magnanimous. Wei Lings expression remained calm. In the current situation, I have no choice but to act cautiously. Dont blame me for being rude. As Uncle Cheng spoke, the downpour suddenly changed. Every drop of rain seemed to have turned into a sharp blade that fell from the sky. Meanwhile, Wei Ling, who had been silently soaking in the rain, also erupted with an astonishing force. Wind and clouds gathered to block the rain from above. His spear was like a dragon, and his momentum was like a fierce tiger. It stirred up endless wind and clouds as he attacked Uncle Cheng. Uncle Cheng held an umbrella in his hand as he fought with Wei Ling. The number one person of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, who was only below the Empress, was engaged in an intense battle with the number one expert of the Wei Clan. Wei Chaoran didnt dare to look back at the battle. The rain has stopped over there! A member of the Wei family in the crowd shouted happily. Wei Chaorans expression changed drastically when he heard this. He turned around and saw that although the clouds were still dark, there was no rain. Those who did not have enough knowledge would think that Wei Ling had the upper hand and defeated Rain Master Cheng Shuzhi. However, Wei Chaoran knew that it was the Rain Master who had finally opened his broken paper umbrella. The umbrella opened and the rain stopped. Cheng Shuzhi, who had opened the umbrella, was the truly terrifying top three Martial Saints of the mortal world. He had only just unleashed his peak strength. Wei Chaoran couldnt bear to look back and hurriedly led his clansmen on their way. Their destination was the territory ruled by the Ancient Gods Clan. However, while they were still on the road, reality gave the Wei family a head-on blow. Previously, they had been busy fleeing for their lives, so some channels of information had been cut off. There were many things that they did not understand. Now that they had re-established information channels, the first piece of news was enough to make them collapse. After the battle at the Setting Sun Mountain, Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang had disappeared. Rumor had it that after his battle with Ye Tian Mo, he had won, but in the end, he had suffered heavy losses. The whereabouts of the otherworldly demons were widely discussed, and Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang and Empress Xu Ruotong were both heavily injured. They were currently racing against time to recuperate. Whoever was the first to settle down would most likely ascend to the throne of the overlord of the mortal world. However, this was also the time when they were at their weakest. The Demon Empress had risen so fiercely that everyone had seen it and was wary of her. Hence, everyone had gone crazy and headed toward Chen Luoyang, but they had gained nothing. To Chen Mou, it was naturally best if no one could find him. However, to the Wei family, it was undoubtedly a devastating news. They had to find Chen Luoyang himself. In the current situation and the uniqueness of the Netherworld God, other than Chen Luoyang himself, no one else could make the decision. Regardless of whether it was the Ancient Gods Clan, Yan Ranshan, or the Black Water Absolute Palace, no one dared to take in the Wei Clan. Chen Luoyang had to make the decision himself. Just as everyone in the Wei family was panicking, someone took the initiative to look for them. Looking at the sloppy Daoist in front of him, Wei Chaoran was rather surprised. You Who do you represent? Where do you think Im from, Fellow Daoist? the sloppy Daoist asked with a smile. Qingwei Realm, Wei Chaoran replied without hesitation. Unfortunately, you guessed wrong. The smile on Chen Luoyangs Daoist Banhai clones lips deepened as he pointed at the sky. The Wei family members immediately looked over. Wei Chaoran had already regained his composure. It is not my wish to transform into a Netherworld God. I pray every day, hoping that I can repent and ask for forgiveness from the Supreme Being. Taoist Banhai smiled. The Supreme One once said that the God of the Underworld would capture anyone who dares to resist and kill them without mercy. According to what you said just now, your son will obediently surrender and not resist? Wei Chaoran nodded. We, father and son, had planned to meet the Demon Empress. We hope that the Demon Empress can express her feelings to the Supreme One. We hope that you can give us a chance to apologize. As he spoke, he sized up Daoist Banhai. That would be for the best. However, the Demon Emperor is currently recuperating in seclusion. I dont know where he is or when he will come out. Daoist Banhai replied. Thats right. Wei Chaoran exhaled slowly. I wonder if you have any pointers? Clearly, he still did not fully trust the sloppy Daoist before him. The Daoist didnt seem to care about this. Instead, he bowed to the sky.The Supreme One is magnanimous. If the Xian father and son are truly sincere, perhaps the Supreme One will pity them and give you a chance. Wei Chaorans heart skipped a beat, and he immediately led Wei Feng and Wei Zheng to kneel and pray, imploring the Supreme Martial Artist to show mercy. Then, right before his eyes, Wei Feng suddenly disappeared without any warning. Wei Chaoran looked at Taoist Banhai, who nodded slowly.Supreme One, please show mercy. I hope your son can seize this opportunity to meet you. Thank you, Supreme One, for your mercy. Thank you, Daoist Priest, for your guidance. Wei Chaoran let out a long breath. In addition, Ive also heard about your eldest son, Fellow Daoist Wei Lingwei. My condolences. Daoist Banhai continued. Wei Chaoran closed his eyes and remained silent. Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: 688. Confinement Chapter 690: 688. Confinement Translator: 549690339 Wei Zheng, who was standing beside Wei Chaoran, lowered his head in grief. Although his elder brother Wei Ling was strong, he was still in danger when facing the Rain Master Cheng Shuzhi, who was one of the top three Martial Saints in the world and could compete with a Martial Honor in a short period of time. Wei Ling wanted to escape, but there was still a chance that he could escape. However, since he had stayed behind to cover the rear, it meant that he had given up on the idea of escaping. No miracle happened in the end. The number one expert of the Wei Clans freshmen, Hidden Dragon of the Seven Seas Wei Ling, had fallen at the hands of Rain Master Cheng Shuzhi. If Wei Feng failed to meet the Supreme Martial Artist this time, the Wei Clan would probably be completely cut off. Wei Chaoran looked at Daoist Banhai in front of him. Although he looked very friendly, if the Supreme Martial Artist could not tolerate Wei Feng, this sloppy Daoist might immediately turn hostile and attack, which would be disadvantageous to the rest of them. He could vaguely feel that Daoist Banhai seemed to have improved since the last time they met. His strength was unfathomable. Thinking back to the time when they first met in the West Qin Yong Yue mountain range, in just a short three to two years, the situation had been completely reversed, making one feel like they were in a dream. So youre also a Supreme Martial Artist. Ive been disrespectful. Wei Chaoran said slowly. Taoist Banhai shook his head. I dont dare to accept that. Im just a servant of the Supreme One. Im only an errand boy. The only successor of the Supreme One is the Demon Emperor. No matter what, I have to thank you for helping us, father and son, said Wei Chaoran. He paused for a moment before asking, Daoist Priest, are you here to find us on the Supreme Ones orders? This involved Daoist Banhais sudden appearance and how to find them. Daoist Banhai smiled but didnt say anything. At this moment, a branch family disciple timidly stood out from the Wei family.Patriarch. Wei Chaoran understood without saying anything. He didnt blame the branch disciple, but nodded at Taoist Banhai again.Thank you, Daoist Priest. Where, where. Im just trying to find an opportunity for you and your son, Taoist Banhai smiled. Ill need your mercy in the end. When the Wei father and son heard this, they immediately started to worry. At this moment, Wei Feng reappeared on the spot. Second brother! Wei Zheng quickly stepped forward. Im fine, Wei Feng waved his hand. Father, forgive me for not being able to be filial to you in the future. He reported to Wei Chaoran. Wei Chaoran didnt say anything. He looked at his son calmly. Wei Zheng was shocked, thinking that Wei Fengs life was in danger. The Supreme One is magnanimous. Spare my life. Its just that I wont be able to walk around in the mortal world anymore. Wei Feng consoled. Second brother, where are you going? Wei Zheng asked worriedly, The other worlds cant accommodate the Netherworld God. Im not going to another world, Wei Feng explained.Im just going to stay in the Sovereigns cave abode and await the Sovereigns orders. He sighed and said, This is actually good. The God of the Underworld who has become one with me is called the Plague. Wherever he goes, plagues will spread and the land will be barren for thousands of miles. All living beings will certainly be plunged into misery. It is not unreasonable for everyone to want to get rid of the God of the Underworld. Now, I am lucky to be able to keep my life without harming the common people. Wei Zheng retorted, I can see that you havent lost your rationality. Although you have turned into a Netherworld God, you should be able to control your power. As long as you dont want to, how can you harm others? Wei Feng was silent. After a long while, his voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible,Im afraid I want to. Wei Zheng was stunned, Wei Chaoran frowned, and even Daoist Banhai looked interested. Of course I dont want to. Wei Feng smiled bitterly,But after that serious illness, I would occasionally have thoughts in my heart Destruction, slaughter, and even the desire to destroy everything in front of you. He raised his head and looked at his father and brothers. Right now, I can still suppress it, but I feel that this impulse is getting stronger and stronger. I dont know what I will become in the future. As far as I know, the incarnation of the Netherworld God is not possessed? Taoist Banhai asked. Wei Feng nodded,I dont think so either. Its more like Its more like your own thoughts and thoughts. Your view of the world is slowly changing. From the bottom of your heart, you think that this is right and that this is what you should do. As your cultivation increases, your self-control should also increase. As long as you can control yourself and suppress the evil thoughts in your heart, you will still be you. Wei Chaoran said in a deep voice, Xu Peng of the Blue Dragon Island is at the eighteenth realm. He had concealed his identity before and no one noticed him. If he became bloodthirsty and couldnt control himself, he wouldnt have been able to hide his identity before. If he could do it, Erlang, you can do it too. Wei Feng didnt seem confident, but he still smiled.I will follow your teachings. Chen Luoyang was watching coldly from the side through Daoist Banhais perspective, but he was skeptical about this. Yes, thats right. Xu Peng didnt seem to be bloodthirsty. Zhang Weiyu, the Master of the Northern Heavenly Lake, who had a higher cultivation level, seemed to be able to control himself. But what if time continued to pass? If the current Supremes of the Six Realms feared the Netherworld God because they didnt want their position to be shaken, what about Emperor Xi from the Antiquity Age? Was it only because his son Goumang had turned into the Netherworld that he had no choice but to do so? Chen Luoyang was filled with questions. At this moment, he could not help but think of Chen Chuhua again. The other party did not seem to be bloodthirsty and was rational and calm. However, did it have anything to do with entering the Blood River and transforming into the Blood Phoenix? There was still too little information about the Netherworld God. Now that there was another white mouse, he would slowly observe it. Chen Luoyang pondered while Wei Feng was silent for a moment before speaking again, I dont want to endanger the lives of others, but I will never forget my big brothers revenge. However, from now on, I will stay by the Supreme Ones side and let the Supreme One decide what to do. I wonder if I will still have the chance to avenge my big brother. Second Brother, please rest assured and cultivate with the Supreme Martial Artist. Once Im successful in my cultivation, Ill definitely go and find Rain Master. Wei Zheng let out a long breath. Its a shame that the fatuous ruler of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty inherited the Human Emperors legacy. Hes too powerful. We can only do our best and rest in peace. I only hope that the Demon Emperor is safe this time. When he comes out, we might have a chance. Its fine if you want to join the Demon Emperor, but remember not to go to the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. Taoist Banhai said, The Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang, has come to the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan for the second time. Theres a big battle going on there. Wei Chaoran cupped his fists. Thank you for your guidance, Taoist Priest. However, we are being hunted down and need to find a place to go. Im indebted to the Supreme One for sparing Erlangs life, but I still need to widely announce it to the world. This poor priests words are not as convincing as the Demon Emperors. Daoist Banhai smiled. However, it seems that the Supreme One intends to let your son go to his Paradise himself. As long as he makes this clear, I believe that no one else will dare to act rashly. At most, they will follow him and monitor him. Without Wei Fengs matter, the majority of the people could no longer care about the Wei Clan, and there would be more factions willing to tolerate them. However, they still decided to join the Demon Empress. The only ones who could still chase after him were the Eastern Zhou experts. Wei Feng was guilty, and it was equivalent to him going to the Supreme Martial Artists door to be confined. He did not have the qualifications to help the Wei family, so Dong Zhou naturally did not have any scruples. This poor Daoist, lets take a trip together. On the way, well look after each other. What do you think, Fellow Daoist Wei? The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Crane Immortal wont be coming. We can deal with the others, Daoist Banhai smiled. I will never forget your kindness, Taoist Priest, said Wei Chaoran solemnly. The other members of the Wei family expressed their gratitude. You dont have to be so polite, Fellow Daoist. Daoist Banhai returned the greeting. I wonder how the Demon Empress is doing? Wei Zheng was worried. He had to worry. The Supreme Martial Artist often ignored the affairs of the human world. If the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Demon fell, then the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty might be the one to decide the world, and the Wei family would have no place to stand anymore. I dont know either. Daoist Banhai shook his head. Wei Chaoran looked at Wei Feng, then at Daoist Banhai. Perhaps the Demon Empress has returned to the Supreme Beings Paradise to recuperate. Daoist Banhai looked around and seemed to think for a moment before shaking his head. As far as I know, the Demon Empress is not with the Supreme Martial Artist. The faces of the Wei family members changed. Daoist Banhai lowered his voice. The Heavenly Buddha, the ruler of the Saha Realm, once visited the Supreme Beings Grotto-heaven. Although it wasnt for the Demon Emperor, he naturally knew that the Demon Emperor wasnt there. It was possible that Reverend Puhui of the western paradise received news from the Saha World. This was why he and the master of the Heavenly Lake were guarding outside the Grotto-heaven and not searching around like the queen of the Wilderness. As long as they can ensure that the Demon Empress doesnt return to the Sovereign grotto-heaven, its already a great success for them. Chen Luoyang himself felt a little vexed about this. If not for the Heavenly Buddha, he would have directly announced to the public that he was resting in his masters grotto-heaven. Regardless of whether he was really there or not, would those people who were looking for him dare to come in and search? There was no need for such a situation. The Heavenly Buddha indeed wasnt here for Chen Luoyangs matter, but the timing was so accurate. Chen Luoyang would find it hard to believe that he didnt have any intentions. Hearing Taoist Banhais words, the Wei family members all looked serious. Ive received a lot of news after we left the Sealed Sky City, said Wei Chaoran slowly.I heard that the Demon Emperors injury this time is very special. Does he need a special place to recuperate? Daoist Banhai confirmed his guess.Thats right. To be precise, it can only be done in the sects of the Holy Lands in the Mortal World. The outer realm void was not good, so it was difficult to gather spiritual energy. Of course, places like Saha World wouldnt work either. The Demon Empress was born in the past, and the world of the Divine Lands in the mortal world was even more so. It was too fragile and unbearable. The Demon Empresss injuries were caused by Ye Tian Mos Divine Tribulation, and the process of dissolving the power of the tribulation directly shattered the world. Thats why we can only stay in the Mortal World. The same goes for the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, so we have to return to the Sky Seal City as soon as possible. Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: 689. The Monster from the Divine Lands Reappears Chapter 691: 689. The Monster from the Divine Lands Reappears Translator: 549690339 Hearing the name of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Wei Zheng said hatefully, Its a pity that my current strength is insufficient! Wei Feng took a deep breath and patted his brothers shoulder.Lets put in some effort. Lets not talk about anything else. Im going to head over to the Autarchs place. Dad, be careful. He looked at Wei Chaoran. Wei Chaoran nodded. The Supreme One is willing to show mercy. You must seize this opportunity. Dont make a mistake. I understand. Please be considerate, Daoist Priest. Wei Feng bowed to Daoist Banhai. Ill do my best, Daoist Banhai nodded with a smile. He pointed out the path for Wei Feng, and Wei Feng bid farewell to his parents before leaving alone. Taoist Banhai, together with the other members of the Wei Family, went to the territory of the Ancient Gods Clan. However, they didnt go to the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. Instead, they found another place to hide. Not long after they disappeared, a rain cloud enveloped the area. In the rain, the middle-aged man did not hold an umbrella. Instead, he held the old oil-paper umbrella under his armpit and kept coughing. A faint bloodstain appeared on his shoulder. It was the Rain Master, Uncle Cheng. Wei Ling cultivated the spear technique and was extremely sharp. A cold light could destroy everything and his attack power was outstanding. With his life on the line, the final blow even injured Uncle Cheng. It was a pity that the objective difference in strength between the two sides was still there. The result of fighting to the death and not retreating was that he really died in battle. Without Wei Ling, the rest of the Wei family basically posed no threat to Uncle Cheng. Although Wei Feng had transformed into the Netherworld God, his cultivation was still low. Uncle Cheng had been searching the entire way, but the more he chased, the more puzzled he became. On the surface, there seemed to be people with considerable power helping the Wei family escape. Who would dare to risk the worlds condemnation and protect the Wei Clan that had produced the Netherworld God? Uncle Cheng could only think of Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang. However, Chen Luoyang should still be recuperating. If he wanted to take in the Wei family, he had to personally come forward. In his absence, no matter how trusted his subordinates were, they could not be ordered to carry this burden on his behalf. This was because the greatest pressure didnt come from the various factions in the mortal world. Instead, it was the possibility of angering the Supreme Martial Artist. Only Chen Luoyang himself could bear this burden. Just as Uncle Cheng was feeling puzzled, news came from the intelligence gathering people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Wei Feng took the initiative to surrender to the Supreme Martial Artist and plead for forgiveness. The Supreme Martial Artist was merciful and promised to spare Wei Fengs life, but Wei Feng could no longer walk in the mortal world. Cough cough coughWhere did the news come from? Uncle Cheng kept coughing. The Eastern Zhou warrior in front of him replied respectfully, Someone ran into Wei Feng alone. He claimed that he had been pardoned by the Supreme Martial Artist and was heading to the Supreme Martial Artists cave dwelling to thank him. He said it himself? Uncle Cheng frowned. Thats right, the other party replied. The person who discovered it cant be sure if its real or not. He can only follow from afar. Uncle Cheng exhaled lightly. If the Supreme Martial Artist were to make it clear that he would spare Wei Feng, then whoever dared to touch Wei Feng would be in trouble. However, this was only limited to Wei Feng alone. As for the other members of the Wei Clan, it was impossible for a Supreme Martial Artist to care about them. Wei Feng was already thanking the heavens that he was still alive, so he didnt have the face to ask the Supreme Martial Artist to protect his family. Therefore, he could still continue to exterminate the Wei family members who had betrayed the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, their whereabouts were also very clear. The problem with Wei Feng and the Netherworld God was temporarily resolved, and there was no need to worry about other factions extending olive branches to the Wei Clan. However, the Wei Family would definitely take advantage of the situation to join the Supreme-Beings disciple, Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang. The current situation in the mortal world was also a battle between Chen Luoyang and the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Whoever healed first would emerge victorious. Not long after, the abbot of the western paradise, Puhui, and the master of the Heavenly Lake, Zhang Weiyu, sent a message. Wei Feng had indeed entered Zhi Zuns Paradise, but the situation after that was unknown. However, the thing that everyone was most concerned about was Chen Luoyangs whereabouts. Until now, there was still no trace of him. Abbot Puhui had received accurate information from the Saha Realm that Chen Luoyang wasnt in the Supreme Beings grotto-heaven. But if that was the case, where was he now? Uncle Cheng stood between heaven and earth, allowing the heavy rain to fall. His gaze was blank for a moment. Li Gucheng and the West Qin people started a huge battle with Leng Ji and the Buddhist Sect. In the end, no one could do anything to the other party. In the Far West, there was news that the Boundless Temple of the Misery Sea had been breached by the Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang. Fa Kong, She Xin, and many other experts had fallen. The disciples of Misery, such as the Epilotic Demon Monk, who had luckily escaped, were forced to rush back to Misery as soon as Qing Kongsang left. Boundless Temple was destroyed, but there were many Black Lotus Buddhist Temples in the other territories occupied by Misery. The situation still needed to be stabilized by Crazy Yuan and the others to prevent the entire Misery from being completely chaotic. He had no choice but to put down his business in West Qin. Therefore, Leng Ji and Li Gucheng temporarily withdrew their troops and recovered the land that the Misery Sea had retreated from. They recovered the territory that originally belonged to Western Qin. Both of them felt uneasy. Even though they were trying their best to restore the West Qin Empire, the fate of the West Qin Empire was no longer in the hands of the Qin people. Although they all wanted to pull themselves together, the one who could control the mortal world now would only be born between the Demon Emperor and the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Both the Ancient Gods Clan and the East Zhou Empire still occupied a part of the Western Qin homeland. Now that the sea of bitterness had finally been spat out, what about the Ancient Gods Clan and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty? After the battle between the Empress and the Demon Empress was decided, the situation in other places in the mortal world would definitely be very different from now. Li Gucheng returned to Zhengyang City. On the way back, he thought of the current situation and sighed. The other experts of the Western Qin Li Imperial Family split up and led their troops to conquer the lost land and destroy the Black Lotus Buddhist Temple on the ground of Western Qin. Young Li Wangye himself brought the former Crown Prince Li Yuanbang, who had lost his cultivation, back to Zhengyang City. Hearing his sigh, Li Yuanbangs tone was calm. Feeling powerless? Li Gucheng turned his head. You havent called me that in a while From the moment you called me Your Highness the Crown Prince when we met in private, did you find out that I was apprenticed to Misery? Li Yuanbang recalled. Not bad. Li Gucheng nodded. Ive always been secretive, and I really cant think of where Ive gotten wind of it. However, it doesnt matter anymore. Li Yuanbangs tone was indifferent. For the past ten years, Ive had this feeling every day, every night, every moment. I feel sad for my powerlessness, and I feel angry that my fate is not in my hands. Now, you have to carry this burden. Imperial Brother, you might be able to explain yourself by defecting to Heavenly Demon Ye, but how do you explain the fact that you secretly colluded with the Demonic Buddhas successor when Imperial Father was still alive? Li Gucheng shook his head. You didnt know our father in the past because you had a hard time practicing martial arts. Dont you understand now? Li Yuanbang said casually. Young Li Wangye was silent for a moment. I can understand that you want to improve. But the path you chose is too far off. I cant accept it. It doesnt matter. My martial arts are all useless. To me now, everything is not important. Li Yuanbang was almost expressionless. Ill wait and see if you can do better than me. Ill wait and see how you can protect the foundation of my West Qin. Li Gucheng lowered his eyes slightly. To be able to protect Western Qin and my Li Clan, my wish is enough. What did you say? Li Yuanbang frowned. Li Gucheng did not answer. He led his elder brother into a secret palace and a secret passage. The former Crown Prince could not help but feel a little dazed. He was very familiar with this scene. He had secretly met the Devil Buddhas successor and Ye Tianmo, who was recuperating. But today, he had become a guest and was brought by his younger brother to experience it again. The people here Li Yuanbangs breathing quickened. The two of them entered the secret chamber. Rather than calling it a secret chamber, it was more like a huge underground palace. The palace was brightly lit, and the two of them could be seen. One of them stood stiffly like a dried corpse with a long spear stabbed into his body. The other person was sitting cross-legged on the ground, quietly meditating. The old city is here? The man closed his eyes and asked indifferently. Greetings, Your Majesty. Li Gucheng bowed to him. Li Yuanbang stood rooted to the ground. The figure sitting there was like a demonic god. It was the Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang that countless people in the mortal world were looking for. On the other side, the mummified corpse was clearly Ye Tianmo, who had once reigned supreme in the mortal world. Misery Sea was dependent on the Demon Emperor, and both Leng Ji and Li Gucheng detested Misery Sea and fought against it. Before this, Western Qin had to rely on the support of the Eastern Zhou Empire, the Wildlands and the western paradise to stop the invasion of the bitter sea. However, in the end, Chen Luoyang happened to be recuperating in Li Gu City. Western Qin had been silent for too long. Without a big shot to hold the fort, the territory was in chaos and many factions were divided As a result, everyone looked around and considered the Misery, the Blue Dragon Island, and even the Blood Sea, but they neglected this place. Since when? Li Yuanbang asked his brother bitterly. Not too long ago, Li Gucheng said softly.It was not long before the battle at Sunset Mountain. Since you have to choose one, why not choose the Eastern Zhou Dynasty? What right do you have to criticize me? Li Yuanbang suddenly laughed sternly. Intuition. I feel that the Demon Emperor will win this battle. You said that Im betting like you. I admit that, but what were betting on is different. Li Gucheng said frankly. Li Yuanbang didnt care that Chen Luoyang was beside him as he looked straight at his brother. Li Gucheng said slowly, Under the rule of the Demon Emperor, the people can still live and work in peace and contentment. It will become just our Li family. Although we can no longer face the south, we can at least keep our peace. We dont only have one way to live. We have one path to choose from. If we let go appropriately, the path will open up. After Li Yuanbang stared at Li Gucheng for a long time, he finally let out a long sigh.Gucheng, I now believe that you really havent changed. You are still the same as before. But let me tell you the truth. You and I are on different paths. I hate people like you. If you can really surpass me and my father and become the new leader of the generation, I will be at ease. Li Gucheng sighed lightly and bowed to Chen Luoyang. Your Majesty, please forgive my brothers mistake. It doesnt matter. Since youve made the right choice, I wont mistreat you. Chen Luoyangs tone was calm. But his eyes slowly opened. The demonic aura made the Li brothers tremble and the underground palace shake. It was unstoppable and spread into the mortal world. Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: 690. The Unexplainable Ogre King Is Approaching the Wilderness (1) Chapter 692: 690. The Unexplainable Ogre King Is Approaching the Wilderness (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang stood up slowly and didnt put on any airs. The Li Brothers felt as if the world had been turned upside down and the heavens and earth had been overturned. At this moment, the old man who was covered in wounds suddenly said, Little girl surnamed Xu still needs a lot of time. You win. His tone was calm and indifferent, without any fluctuations. Hearing Ye Tianmos voice, Li Yuanbang had a complicated expression. Li Guchengs expression was calm, but his eyes flickered slightly. It was obvious that his heart was in turmoil. They seemed to be witnessing the change of an era. Heavenly Demon Ye, who had once fought alone in the world, was about to welcome his end. And the person who defeated him would ascend to the highest position in the mortal world, the throne of the strongest person below the Supreme One, the only person in the world. Goodbye. Chen Luoyang arrived in front of Ye Tian Mo and casually pulled out the Jun Tian Spear that was stabbed into his body. As the Jun Tian Ge left, Ye Tian Mos withered corpse silently turned to dust. A generation of old demons became history. Chen Luoyang put away the Jun Tian Spear and turned around to instruct Li Gucheng, Stay in the city and dont move around. I will obey Your Majestys orders. Li Gucheng lowered his head. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly and his figure disappeared from the underground palace without any warning, as though he had never existed. Li Gucheng stood still and remained silent for a long time. Li Yuanbang looked at Ye Tianmos corpse, which had also disappeared, and broke the silence after a long while. Things have already come to this. Theres no point in saying more. Lets wait and see the results of your bet. Li Gucheng nodded silently and sat down cross-legged in the underground palace. A figure silently traveled through the mortal world, crossing the land of West Qin. The land under their feet was in chaos. The Black Lotus Buddhist Temples left behind by the Misery Sea were being uprooted one by one. The warriors led by the West Qin royal family and the rebel army led by Leng Ji advanced to the north and south respectively, sweeping away the poison left behind by the Misery Sea and recovering the disciples of the West Qin who were previously occupied by the Misery Sea. The two sides gradually pushed forward to the center of the Western Qin land and began a new confrontation and friction. Sparks flew everywhere, and the crowd did not notice that someone had walked past them in the sky. Like the shadow of the moon in the sky under the sunlight, this figure was silent and invisible. He walked past the Great Emperor of Western Qin and entered the territory ruled by the Ancient Gods Clan. He walked all the way to the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. A fierce battle was also going on there. The intensity of the battle was even more violent than the flames of war in the entire Western Qin. The two Martial Honors fought fiercely with the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters as the center, causing cracks to appear in the blue sky from time to time. The surrounding vast area outside the protection of the mountain-guarding formation sank like doomsday. On one side was Qing Kongsang, the Queen of the Wilderness who had defeated the Boundless Temple of the Bitter Sea, and on the other side was He Sen, the elder of the Ancient Gods Clan who had broken through to the Martial Honor Realm beyond everyones expectations. As one of the top Martial Saints in the mortal world, Qingkong Sang was one of the few people who were closest to the Martial Honored Realm. It was not surprising for her to reach the Martial Honored Realm. Instead, many people were curious why she had only taken this step now. In the past, she was as famous as Wo Longsha, but now her glory was overshadowed by her husband. Ling Cang of the Black Water Palace, who was weaker than her when he was a Martial Saint, had broken through to the Martial Honored Realm before her. Youngsters like Zhu Ran, Bie Donglai, and Xu Ruotong had even caught up. However, now that she had a breakthrough, her strength was indeed worthy of her reputation back then. Compared to her, the world was more shocked that He Sen had also mysteriously broken through to the Martial Honor Realm. After all, Elder He of the Ancient Gods Clan was inferior to Jiang Yi and Sunset King Zheng Chi. His sudden rise surprised even the disciples of the Ancient Gods Clan. Everyone could only attribute this to the current Cult Master Chens miracle. However, Qing Kongsang had already received news from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty that this He Sen was not that He Sen, but Jiang Yi himself. The former Sect Leader and Deputy Sect Leader of Ancient Gods Clan appeared in front of the world again after being turned upside down. If the real He Sen could break through to the Supreme Realm, he, who had just crossed the natural chasm, would not be able to compare to this fake in front of him. If she wanted to break through Jiang Yis defense, she had to put in more effort. From afar, one could see a burning river of time covering the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. The sky above the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan lit up, interweaving into the shadows of ancient gods, resisting the flaming river in the sky. In the river of flames, there was a crystal skeleton in a red robe. It was demonic and powerful. This time, Qing Kongsang attacked the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan with all his strength. Not only did she unleash the ultimate technique of Planet Tianhuang, but she also unleashed the power of the ancient treasure on her body. As she broke through to the Supreme Realm, the power of this treasure could also be unleashed to the extreme. The raging flames were extremely domineering. She didnt plan to take it slowly. Instead, she raised her strength to the extreme and tried to break the Mountain Defending Formation of the Ancient Gods Clan in the shortest time. Blazing flames appeared above her head and condensed into a scarlet ball of light. Inside the ball of light was a page that seemed to be burning but would never be extinguished. The word Fire was written on it. No one in the mortal world knew the specific contents of the page of the Heavenly Book obtained by the Wilderness. Today, it was finally revealed to the world. With the power of the Fire Heavenly Book, Qing Kongsangs attack was more violent and violent than usual. Even though He Sen, who was in charge of the formation, had the advantage of being a Martial Honor, he felt like he was on the verge of collapse under such a violent attack. However, He Sen was unhurried and unfurled a black banner in the middle of the formation. It was the Bitter Sea Demonic Banner that the Bitter Sea lineage originally possessed and later fell into Chen Luoyangs hands. Although He Sen wasnt the direct descendant of the Bitter Sea, he was able to create a boundless Bitter Sea as he shook the Bitter Sea Demonic Banner as a Martial Supreme and helped to neutralize Qing Kongsangs attack. As time passed, the flames in the crystal skeletons eye sockets grew more intense. Chen Luoyang had given the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier to Jiang Yi. Was he really here? Or was he still setting up a trap? Unfortunately, she didnt have the time to try and make a mistake. Hesitation was useless. She could only find out the answer by dealing with the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. A huge roulette appeared in the hands of a crystal-like skeleton. She had not had the time to refine and control the Great Reincarnation Plate that she had obtained after killing Abbot Fa Kong of the Misery Sea, nor had she been able to comprehend the profound principles within. However, the situation was urgent. The Queen of the Wilderness could not care less. She held the Great Reincarnation Disk and pressed down, targeting the Bitter Sea Demonic Shield. In the inheritance of the Demonic Buddha lineage, the Great Reincarnation Disk was undoubtedly a more powerful treasure than the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier. The two sides came from the same source, and now they sensed each other and restrained each other. The bitter sea derived from the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier gradually faded. Seeing this, the Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang, immediately seized the opportunity to strike while the iron was hot. The Heavenly Book with the word Fire shone above her head. She concentrated her power on one point and wanted to use the long river of flames to cut through the Ancient Gods Clans formation below. However, at this moment, Qing Kongsangs heart suddenly shook violently. A strong sense of danger struck her heart, almost suffocating her. Someone suddenly reached out a hand. Black sleeves, white but powerful palms. The hand grabbed the Grand Reincarnation Disk, causing it to shake violently. However, it was firmly grabbed by the hand and couldnt break free. The crystal skeleton shifted her gaze, and the owner of the hand appeared in her vision. Long time no see. Chen Luoyang, whose eyes were as deep as the starry sky, looked at her calmly. The crystal skeleton was silent, and the beauty reappeared. Long time no see. Qing Kongsang took a deep breath. She looked at Chen Luoyang. In the end, I still found the wrong place. In the end, its too late. Can you give me an explanation? Where were you earlier? I cant. Chen Luoyang said indifferently as he put away the Grand Reincarnation Plate. His other hand clenched into a fist and went straight for the queen. The queen let out a long sigh, and the red face turned into white bones again, turning into a crystal skeleton. She didnt attempt to block Chen Luoyangs punch. Instead, she used the river of flames to entangle him and try her best to slow him down while she retreated rapidly. As the river of time extended, everything around him seemed to slow down. Only the Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang, who was in the river, sped up. However, Chen Luoyangs fist seemed slow, but it seemed to have stopped the river of time. A black sun rose slowly, like an endless abyss, swallowing the river of time. Qing Kongsang discovered that not only was he unable to advance and escape, he was even forced to retreat and take the initiative to collide with Chen Luoyangs fist. Without any hesitation, she threw off her red robe. The red robe instantly turned into a raging fire, as if an ancient divine fire had pierced through time and space and descended into the world. At the same time, the Fire Heavenly Book also took the initiative to welcome Chen Luoyang. But Chen Luoyang turned a blind eye to this. Two new black suns appeared in front of him, one on each side, swallowing the Ancient Robe of Flames and the Heavenly Book of Fire. The two balls of raging flames that could destroy the heavens and the earth kept rolling, but they were silently swallowed by the darkness. Not only could sound not escape, but neither could light and heat. The black sun that Chen Luoyangs fist had transformed into rapidly expanded and arrived in front of Qing Kongsang. There wasnt a loud bang or a storm. The crystal skeleton was shattered and covered in cracks. The white bones turned back into a beautiful face, but the face of the Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang, was pale and paler than a skeleton. Chen Luoyang withdrew his fist, and the two of them stood still. Their positions hadnt changed at all, as if neither of them had moved. A young woman with a young finger, a moment of beauty. Chen Luoyang nodded lightly. It is indeed a decent martial art. Unfortunately, it has its flaws. No wonder you were stuck in front of the natural chasm for so long even with your talent. Qing Kongsangs lips moved, but she didnt make a sound. She just barely maintained her position, as if just talking would make her body collapse. The Black Sun that Chen Luoyang had used to store the Fire Heavenly Book floated forward and stored Qing Kongsangs body. He didnt enter the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan. He just said, Its over. With that, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was back in the Wilderness. Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: 692. The Demon Emperor Conquers the Heavenly Lake of the Extreme North Chapter 694: 692. The Demon Emperor Conquers the Heavenly Lake of the Extreme North Translator: 549690339 Before Qing Kongsang died, he had said that Chen Luoyang had sought them out first, giving the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty more time to recuperate and a chance. Her original intention was to influence Chen Luoyangs state of mind. Regardless of whether he was anxious or apprehensive, it would give Wolong Shade a glimmer of hope. But in fact, Chen Luoyang didnt have any fluctuations in his heart when he heard it. After Ye Tianmos death, he was the one who knew the best about the Empress recovery. He had refined the tribulation left behind by Ye Tian Mos attempt to break through to the God Realm, but some of the results were still in his body. After killing Qing Kongsang and Wo Longsha, he had resolved most of the tribulations, but he still had one punch left. With these tribulations, Chen Luoyang was still able to sense the tribulations that had injured the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Thus, Chen Luoyang was very clear that the other partys injuries would still require time to fully recover. However An incomprehensible smile appeared on the corner of Chen Luoyangs mouth. He was like the moon in the day, silently streaking across the sky. He passed through the vast territory of the Eastern Zhou Empire and once again arrived at the Eastern Zhou Imperial Capital, Tianfeng. At this moment, the gates of the Sky Seal City were wide open. The king of Fengning promised to ask for help. Xu Mo, King of Qingjiang. General Hu Gang. The three Martial Saints of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty led a group of Eastern Zhou experts and waited quietly outside the city. Chen Luoyangs figure covered the azure sky sun as he appeared above everyones heads. I originally thought that with the Zhou Emperors personality, even though he was undisciplined, he wasnt afraid of death, so he wouldnt have left you here. Chen Luoyang stood in midair with his hands behind his back. The Old Prince of Eastern Zhou, Xu Qizhen, bowed to Chen Luoyang. Her Majesty is still recuperating and has no power to resist. She was taken away by the Crane Immortal. We dont know where she is, but according to the Crane Immortal, she has left the Mortal World. For Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotongs injuries to heal, they needed an environment similar to the foundation of a sacred ground in the Mortal Dust World. Giving up on this place was equivalent to stopping the healing process. No one dared to guarantee what would happen in the future. And then? Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. The Demon Emperor swept across the world. Its the arrival of the secular world. Our Great Zhous fate is over. How can we dare to resist? I only implore the Demon Emperor to treat the people well. Xu Qizhen bowed and said, I have something to report to the Demon Emperor. Ji Tianqiong of the Black Water Palace is still in the human world. She was the one who brought Master Yu back to Tianfeng City in time. She mentioned that the Demon Emperor killed the Savage Green Sky Mulberry first. We only knew that the Demon Emperor had already come out of seclusion. Later, she and the Crane Immortal took His Majesty and Master Yu away from the mortal world. The old man quickly said, People like Ji Tianqiong are not worthy of the Demon Emperors attention. However, her words seem to be connected to other worlds. Therefore, I dare to report this to the Demon Emperor. Please be careful. Interesting. Chen Luoyang smiled. Xu Qizhens voice became calmer and calmer. Cheng Jiongting and Cheng Jinjun of the Old Chu have already set an example. I dare not take any chances. I only heard that the Wei family has already joined the Demon Emperor. I hope that the Demon Emperor will be merciful and spare Qingjiangs life to protect our Xu family. Lord Qingjiang, Xu Mo, had a sorrowful expression on his face. The General of the Far Suppressing, Hu Gang, sighed softly. The other members of the Eastern Zhou royal family looked at the old kings back and were slightly agitated. However, the old king turned around and swept a glance at them, forcing everyone to be silent. The old man turned his head and faced Chen Luoyang who was in mid-air again. He said respectfully, The fate of the Great Zhou Dynasty is destroyed. When someone is buried with the dead to bury the past, a new life will be ushered in. It doesnt matter if I keep you or not, but since youre opening the city today, you have to show some sincerity. Those who submit to me will prosper, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. You can leave in peace. Thank you for your generosity, Demon Emperor. Xu Qizhen bowed again. After saying that, the old man raised his hand and hit his forehead. The oldest member of the Xu royal family, Old Wang, died instantly. Lord Qingjiang, Xu Mo, and the others all looked sorrowful, but there was nothing they could do. Wei Ling of the Wei Clan had fallen and Wei Feng was grounded, but there was still Wei Chaoran and Wei Zheng, who had unlimited potential. They could be considered two peak Martial Saints. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was taken away by Li Hushuang, the Crane Immortal. Uncle Cheng had to follow her so that they could take care of each other. They could take turns to protect the Empress. Only Xu Qizhen, the King of Fengning, Xu Mo, the King of Qingjiang, and Hu Gang, the Great General of Zhenyuan, were left. Just like the disappearance of the Chu Emperor Cheng Hui, even if the Southern Chu Xu Clan surrendered to Chen Luoyang, they would easily be suspected. Chen Luoyang himself didnt mind, but the other factions under him might suppress the Xu Clan, especially the Wei Clan, who was eyeing them covetously. In order to seek stability in the future, the Xu family had no choice but to pay a price. Xu Qizhen had fallen, leaving behind Qingjiang King Xu Mo. If he asked Ken Hu Gang to help take care of him, he would at least face less pressure from the Wei family. However, Wei Zheng of the Wei family had the potential to become a Martial Honor. The Xu family still had to worry about him in the future. Right now, they didnt dare to let down Xu Qizhens sacrifice. They couldnt care less about their pain as they saluted Chen Luoyang in the air.Greetings, Demon Emperor. I will not make things difficult for those who sincerely submit. If he was not sincere, then the outcome was obvious Chen Luoyang walked into Tianfeng City at a moderate pace. The Xu clansmen behind him hurriedly collected the old princes corpse while Xu Mo and Hu Gang silently followed Chen Luoyang into the city. Chen Luoyang arrived at the original Eastern Zhou Imperial Palace and entered the Golden Hall. He stood in the hall and pondered silently. Xu Mo and the others didnt dare to disturb him and could only wait outside the hall. Its rare for you to take the initiative to appear. In the empty hall, Chen Luoyang suddenly spoke. Youve already started to leave people behind to deal with us Netherworld Gods. If I dont take the initiative to appear, Im afraid that the next time we meet, wont you be the one punching me in the face? A woman sighed softly. Black fog surged in the hall, and a figure was faintly discernible within. How could that be? The Star Brilliance is coming, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Next, I will be busy helping Master greet the Xihe Realm. Against the other five universes, the Netherworld God might be of help. However, there was a possibility of raising a tiger to invite trouble in the future. Chen Luoyang naturally had to plan for some backup methods early on. So its not that you dont want to fight, but youre just busy? The woman laughed. Im not sure. Ill take a look at it after some time. Chen Luoyang looked straight at him. The woman met his gaze. You crossed the natural chasm and broke through to the Supreme Realm. As your cultivation level increased, your vision became clearer. Then you should understand that what I said the last time we met was true. I didnt mean to stall you. Far from it. Chen Luoyang was unmoved. The more such a situation is, the easier it is to make mistakes. Ten sentences of truth that are twisted and confused are even more perfect than nine truths and one lie. I agree with you, the woman in the black fog nodded with a smile. From now on, you shouldnt have too much contact with Xu Ruotong and the others. Ill send someone else out. Chen Luoyang said. Alright. You should also pay attention, said the woman. That guy from the Netherworld Realm is about to turn his attention to this side. I know. Chen Luoyang narrowed his eyes. Then, see you next time. The womans figure gradually disappeared into the black fog, and then the black fog disappeared as well. Chen Luoyang left the palace hall and didnt stop as he continued to head north. He left the Eastern Zhou territory, crossed the territory of Yanran Mountain, and arrived at the extreme north of the world of ice and snow. Passing through the vast sea of snow, he saw a continuous mountain range. In the middle of the mountain range, there was a huge lake that was as big as the sea, and steam was rising continuously. However, no matter how hot the lake was, it did not affect the surrounding ice and snow at all. An extremely contradictory scene appeared in front of everyone. The Northern Heaven Lake is indeed a blessed land. Chen Luoyang looked into the distance at the Heavenly Lake in mid-air and seemed to be muttering to himself. I was born and raised here. This is the best place for me, better than the entire world of mortals. A mans voice sounded. Zhang Weiyu, the Master of the Heavenly Lake, appeared beside Chen Luoyang and looked at his sect from afar. Chen Luoyangs tone was casual. I pleaded with my master. You dont have to face the wall like Wei Feng. You have great skills. You shouldnt waste them. In fact, if they really wanted to choose the number one person under the Demon Venerable in the Mortal World, there would be a lot of suspense. Because there was one person who did not dare to reveal his true strength. After Xu Peng unleashed his full power as a Martial Saint, he was above the Martial Honored Azure Dragon Island Lord. Then, what about Zhang Weiyu, who was at the twentieth level and had transformed into the Netherworld God? In the battle at the Sunset Mountain, he didnt dare to use his full strength. He didnt even dare to let Ye Tianmo hit him. It was not that he was afraid of being injured. On the contrary, he was afraid of being seen through. Even with the might of the Heavenly Demon, he might not be able to hurt him. The Xuan Corpse was so powerful that its body was almost indestructible. Zhang Weiyus cultivation was at level 20. If he stood still and let Ye Tianmo hit him, he would need at least nine Heaven Destroying Demonic Tribulations to break his defense. However, that was it. Of course, the opponent could target his Soul, and Ye Tian Mos Sky Demon Eye was extremely perceptive, especially when it came to finding his opponents weakness. But why would Zhang Weiyu only defend and not attack? His strongest spear was either the weapon in his hand or his own body. Mysterious Corpse Zhang Weiyu, who was at full power, was enough to shock the world. However, with the Supreme Martial Artist above him, he did not dare to act rashly before, and it was the same now. The white-browed man silently looked at the distant Heavenly Lake. Even someone as powerful as him had never thought that he would end up in such a situation one day. He didnt come out of seclusion because of the commotion in the Imperial Mausoleum, but because he could have come out long ago. In the middle of his seclusion, he fell seriously ill, and then the entire world would be different. When he saw Chen Luoyang in the Black Water Absolute Palace after exiting seclusion and saw the Golden Parasol Tree in his hand, he felt mixed emotions. The time gap was too short, so he still had some memories of his previous life. At least, he could still remember who destroyed him last time. To be honest, Chen Luoyang didnt expect that the Mysterious Corpse would immediately find a new body not long after entering the Annihilation Realm. It landed in the mortal world, and it was someone with such a high cultivation. The reason why he reminded Zhang Weiyu not to go to Xian Tian Palace was because the Nether Gods Mysterious Corpse had a body that was the Ancient God Goumang. If he went to Xian Tian Palace, it was hard to say if the Heavenly Phoenix would recognize him. However, as the reincarnation of Goumang, Ji Zhong would definitely recognize him. Ancient God Goumang probably didnt expect to encounter such a thing. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Zhang Weiyu asked,I am not your enemy, but what about Tianfeng? Hes not far from recovering his Martial Gods power, right? They will know that one of you who left the Mortal World is a Xuan Corpse. Chen Luoyangs tone was calm and relaxed. Although the man and the phoenix are indifferent and have no disputes, they will still care about this matter. Zhang Weiyu raised his eyebrows. Youre killing two birds with one stone. Chen Luoyang said nonchalantly, You should pay more attention to yourself after you leave the mortal world. Ill plead with my master. It wont be difficult for him to help you. However, its different for the Supremacies of the other Realms. I understand. Zhang Weiyu took one last look at the Northern Heaven Lake. Please dont make things difficult for my disciples. Then, he disappeared into the sky and left the mortal world. Chen Luoyang took another step forward and walked towards the Heavenly Lake. Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: 693. The Supreme Being’s Successor Destroys the Buddhist Sect’s Rebellion Chapter 695: 693. The Supreme Beings Successor Destroys the Buddhist Sects Rebellion Translator: 549690339 Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang went south and then north. He swept through the Wilderness, Eastern Zhou, and the Heavenly Lake in the extreme north. The Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang, had fallen. The Manhuang tribe leader, Wolong Sha, had fallen. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Ruotong, had not yet recovered from her injuries. She left the Mortal World under the escort of Li Hushuang, the Crane Deity. Zhang Weiyu, the Master of the Heavenly Lake, was heavily injured. He barely managed to escape and also escaped far away from the mortal world to seek refuge. When the news spread, the entire world of mortals was shaken. All the people who had intentions of harming Chen Luoyang were swept away. The Demon Emperors aura was so strong that it almost suffocated everyone in the Mortal World. After losing the Heavenly King Zhang Weiyu and killing a few die-hard members, the Heavenly Lake of the Extreme North finally bowed to the terrifying conqueror. Chen Luoyangs footsteps didnt stop for long. He headed south from the north and passed by the Black Water Absolute Palaces territory before returning to the Western Qin Empire. After walking one round, he came back here. The target was the sacred ground of the Buddhist Sect, the western paradise. Abbot Puhui had been waiting outside the Supreme Martial Artists cave abode with Zhang Weiyu, the Master of the Heavenly Lake, but Chen Luoyang had not appeared. In the end, the news that Chen Luoyang received was that he had captured the Queen of the Wilderness, Qing Kongsang, in the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters and killed the Overlord, Wo Longsha, in the Wilderness. In the end, they had lost this round. They hadnt been able to find Chen Luoyangs whereabouts while he was recuperating, and Chen Luoyang had finished recuperating before the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. The situation was irreparable. The two Martial Supremacies of the Wilderness, Wolong Sha and his wife, had fallen together. The Empresss injuries had yet to recover, causing the strength to resist Chen Luoyang to collapse by more than half. At this moment, they didnt have enough strength to besiege Chen Luoyang like they had besieged Ye Tianmo. In the end, Dongzhou and Tianchi fell one after another. Abbot Puhui was alone, he tried his best to go to Xian Tian Palace, hoping that he could persuade Ji Zhong and Tian Feng to help him, but it was all in vain. Previously, the Heavenly Phoenix hadnt participated in the encirclement of Ye Tianmo, so she also didnt leave the palace to interfere with Chen Luoyang. Reverend Puhui returned in disappointment. At the same time he returned to the western paradise, that stifling figure also appeared in the air above the thousand-year-old temple. Chen Luoyang calmly looked down at the Buddhist temple. In the temple, Abbot Pu Hui put his palms together and said, So the Demon Emperor was in Western Qin previously. On a mountain far away from the temple, a group of Western Qin martial artists were clustered around Li Gucheng. They were bowing to Chen Luoyang in the sky. Seeing this, Abbot Puhui knew what was going on and could only sigh. The temple is assisting General Leng, so you all made this choice? The old monk looked at Li Gucheng, who was the leader.Whats the difference between this and throwing the eldest son into the sea of misery? Li Gucheng replied,How can the sea of bitterness be compared with Your Majesty? Your Majesty is in charge of the world on behalf of the Supreme One. This is the general trend of the world that cannot be violated. Puhui sighed deeply.Before this, the situation was still uncertain. In Grandmasters eyes, its uncertain, but in my eyes, its already decided. Li Gucheng said calmly. Abbot Puhui didnt say anything else and looked at Chen Luoyang who was in mid-air. Demon Emperor, please allow me to take responsibility for all the tribulations and let the innocent disciples of our temple go. The world of mortals includes everything. This will never change. Chen Luoyang calmly replied, The other inheritances of the Buddhist Sect wont be implicated. However, the fate of the western paradise has already come to an end today. After saying that, he raised his hand and punched. A terrifying black sun descended, enveloping the entire western paradise. The Buddhist lights in the temple disappeared, and the Buddhist chants were extinguished. The black sun rolled down like Mount Tai, unstoppable. Abbot Puhui went all out and controlled the mountain guarding array to meet Chen Luoyangs destructive punch. However, the moment they came into contact, everything turned into despair. The black sun rolled down, and everything that came into contact with it turned into ashes. The pagodas collapsed, the relics faded, the Bodhi trees withered, and the lotus flowers withered. It was a scene of despair. On the distant mountain, the West Qin people had complicated expressions. For so many years, they had always been fighting against the western paradise. When the Western Qin Emperor, Li Ce, was still around, they had the upper hand. But now that Li Ce wasnt around, the western paradise became the host. But right after that, they were suppressed by the Green Bull Temple and the Misery Sea. During these years, Western Qin was in a state of turmoil. They were surrounded by enemies and were in chaos. Now, they were the ones who watched the western paradise be destroyed. And the Eastern Zhou and Southern Chu, who had previously fought for hegemony, had already become history. Li Yuanbang, who looked weak, stood beside Li Gucheng and said calmly, You made the right choice, but Great Qin will soon become history like Zhou and Chu. Imperial Brother should have noticed it as well. Ever since Yan Ranshan submitted to him, his usual style has been restrained and gradually disappeared. Li Gucheng seemed to have suddenly mentioned something irrelevant. Li Yuanbangs eyes flashed slightly. The reason why the fiends were fiends was largely because they treated human lives like grass. Among them, the Blood River and the Bitter Sea were the most brutal. The former could kill any disciple who was successful in the way of the sword, making all living beings weep blood, while the latter could forcefully convert people into walking corpses who only knew how to chant scriptures and pray. When Yan Ranshan practiced martial arts, he used hurricanes to shatter human bodies and devour the essence of blood and Qi to strengthen his cultivation. The Samsara Blade, one of the three ultimate arts of Fusang Island, also cultivated its blade intent by slaughtering living beings. In the Wilderness, there were also countless evil techniques, and the process of cultivation was often accompanied by blood. It was not until the Overlord Wolong Sha mastered it that he gradually got rid of the chaos and blood. The Ancient Gods Clans martial arts inheritance didnt involve human lives. It was just like the Wilderness under the rule of Wo Longsha. They paid attention to the peoples lives in their own territory. However, they were only limited to their own territory. They also fought and killed countless people. The lives of those who submitted to them counted. The lives of those who didnt belong to them were like grass. When fighting in the territories of other forces, they would never care about the lives of the commoners. They did not care about the location. As long as it was beneficial for them to fight, slaughtering cities and destroying countries was nothing. In the demonic holy lands, the Black Water Palace and the Blue Dragon Island had relatively fewer killings, but that was also because these two families were isolated and didnt want to deal with the outside world. They didnt have any thoughts of expanding. When they really fought with the enemy, they also treated human lives as grass. When the Western Qin Emperor Li Ce colluded with Ye Tianmo and the various clans attacked the Qin Empire, the contrast was obvious. South Chu and East Zhou attacked West Qin and fought fiercely with the West Qin warriors, but they avoided harming the civilians. When Ancient Gods Clan attacked, numerous warriors and mortals would be killed or injured on the way. As for the governance of the people, it would wait until this place became his territory. If the previous resentment affected the following rule, he would continue to kill until it was completely quiet. Ive observed for a long time. The Demon Emperor is domineering, ambitious, and ruthless. He has the fierce belief of ruling over everything. He wants to conquer the entire mortal world. However, he is different from the previous leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, Jiang Yi, and the other big shots of the demonic path. That is his attitude towards mortals. Li Gucheng said slowly, At first, I thought that I was mistaken. However, after investigating many times, I even ordered people to go to the Divine Lands to investigate. Later, I discovered that this was a habit that he slowly started to have when he was in the Divine Lands. Before this, he did not mind killing mortals. However, he slowly changed until now. After he completely took over the Ancient Gods Clan in the mortal world, all of this continued. Yan Ranshan regarded him as his master, and that bloody cultivation method was gradually eliminated. Thats why you can rest assured and hand over the Great Qin Empire, Li Yuanbang said coldly. On the one hand, to be honest, Imperial Brother, Im not a saint. The first thing I consider is that our Li family can be preserved. Li Gucheng smiled. I dont want everyone to be like the Cheng family of South Chu, who had to sacrifice their lives to barely be safe. I heard that the Eastern Zhou Dynasty just matched up with Xu Qizhen. Li Yuanbang stared at Li Gucheng. Li Gucheng shook his head.Everyone has parents, wives, and children. We have them, and so do the people of the world. However, I cant accept the fact that I have to surrender an old demon like Ye Tianmo, who has killed countless people, or a place like the Sea of Bitterness. As for between the Demon Emperor and the Zhou Emperor, I can only bet on one. Fortunately, I seem to have made the right bet. Li Yuanbang lowered his gaze. As expected, you and I are not the same. Li Gucheng looked into the distance. Although I can practice martial arts now, Im not as ambitious as you and my father. Li Yuanbang silently stared in the direction of the western paradise. Under the pressure of the terrifying black sun, the western paradises defensive formation was the first to shatter. Next was the abbot, Master Puhui, who was supporting the front. The Bodhisattva Golden Body formed by the Buddhist light quickly disintegrated and turned into ashes. It disappeared into the air and no longer existed. This powerhouse who led the Buddhist Holy Land had followed in the footsteps of Wo Longsha and the others, dying under Chen Luoyangs fist. Chen Luoyangs fist force didnt stop as it smashed into the monastery. The black sun expanded endlessly and engulfed the entire monastery. The descendants of the western paradise had no way to escape and it was hard for them to resist. They were all engulfed by the darkness. At this moment, there seemed to be no difference in strength. From the lowest Houtian martial artists and Xiantian martial artists to the highest Martial Emperors and Revered Martial Artists, all of them were equal at this moment, welcoming death together. One of the ten strongest Martial Saints of the Red Dust World, the most outstanding successor of the younger generation of the western paradise, Grandmaster Yan Ming. At this moment, in the temple and among the crowd, he was no longer outstanding. He was no different from everyone else and was destroyed by the black doomsday. The biggest holy land of Buddhism in the mortal world became history. Chen Luoyang calmly stood in mid-air. The final portion of tribulation energy that he had refined and stored in his body was unleashed with this punch, annihilating the western paradise before him. He slowly exhaled, and then his entire body emitted a bright light. However, this light quickly retracted, causing his entire person to be shrouded in an inexplicable darkness. This boundless darkness extended in all directions, as if it was gradually fusing with the entire world of mortals and becoming one. At this moment, everyone in the distance prostrated themselves and congratulated the Demon Empress. Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: 695. All Into the Pool (1) Chapter 697: 695. All Into the Pool (1) Translator: 549690339 After instructing Jiang Yi, Su Wei, and Azure Dragon Island Master, Chen Luoyang turned to look at Xue Antian. Lets forget about the killings in the Blood River in the past, but from now on, everyone in the mortal world must remember one thing. Martial artists must not take the initiative to harm the people, especially not massacre people because of their cultivation. Jiang Yi and Azure Dragon Island Lord listened and nodded immediately. This subordinate will obey your orders. The Ancient Gods Clan and the Blue Dragon Island were very calm. The two families core ultimate arts were not as vicious and bloodthirsty when they cultivated them. Not harming the people did not have a core influence on them. They just needed to constantly supervise their disciples in the future and could not do as they pleased. However, to the Blood River, this request was deadly. The swordsmanship of the Blood River Lineage was a breakthrough through slaughter. Blood River, Blood River. No matter how high or low ones cultivation level was, any random person in the sect would be killed in the mortal world until blood flowed like rivers. Unless they had been learning in the Blood Sea since they entered the sect and used the Blood Seas Blood Qi to cultivate. However, the Blood Sea was limited. If many people absorbed the Blood Qi to cultivate, it would quickly dry up. It would take thousands of years to slowly recuperate before it could recover. In particular, in order to break through to the Martial Honored Realm, Antian Xue had just extracted a large amount of the Blood Seas essence. It was almost draining the pond to catch the fish. The Blood Sea would not recover for a long time. During this period, if the people in the blood river did not kill, how could they cultivate and nurture new people? This ban sounded like it was deliberately making things difficult for the Blood River Division. However, Jiang Yi, Su Wei, and Azure Dragon Island Master did not have such thoughts. The current situation in the mortal world and their understanding of Chen Luoyang made them have another guess. At this moment, Antian Xue said, Emperor, are you going to start a war with the other five realms? Please allow the Blood River to be the vanguard and open up new territories for you. Since he couldnt kill the living beings in the mortal world, he naturally had to face the outside with his sword. Its not the time yet. Its just better to be prepared. Ill wait for my master to fight Young Master Tian first, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Then, Ill decide according to the situation. When Jiang Yi heard this, he lowered his head deeply. He had always been suspicious of the Supreme Martial Artists current situation. However, for him now, some doubts were meaningless. As long as he didnt resolve the problem of the Yuan Demon returning to the sect, he would have to obey Chen Luoyangs orders. Of course, he could commit suicide again like Fu Chen, the second master of the Emerald Cloud House, in his second life and not be threatened by the other party. However, Chen Luoyang was different from Old Man Black Snow. This young man was far more terrifying than Old Man Black Snow. How did the other party know that he possessed He Sen and how did he determine his whereabouts after possessing He Sen? Jiang Yi still did not know the reason. If he didnt figure out this problem, it would be useless even if he killed himself a few more times. He would still be found by Chen Luoyang in the end. Since that was the case, it was better to endure it for the time being. At least the foundation of this current body was good, and it would successfully advance to the Supreme Realm in a short period of time. Frankly speaking, the series of strange events had even made Jiang Yi begin to doubt himself. He wondered if he had made a wrong judgment back then and if the Supreme Martial Artist was still alive. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain Chen Luoyangs miraculous rise. He could only restrain himself. At this moment, Antian Xue said respectfully, As long as the Emperor has an order, the Heavenly River will obey. After a slight pause, he continued,However, this subordinate dares to ask for mercy from my emperor and allow my sect to kill in the mortal world. Azure Dragon Island Master, Jiang Yi, and Su Wei knew what Xue Antian was referring to. Naturally, it was the Blood Rivers old enemy, the Heavenly River. Chen Luoyang didnt mind and said, There are grudges between martial artists that need to be resolved. So, lets settle it. However, you should know your limits. Dont delay my matters. It was his habit not to kill those who surrendered. However, if one were to find a force in the mortal world that would not admit defeat, it would not be the East Zhou Empire, which had the Empress of the East Zhou Dynasty, or the Prideful Wilderness, which was unwilling to be inferior to others. It would be the Celestial River lineage, which had lost the old sword immortal in the battle at the Sunset Mountain. Even though there might be black sheep in the sect, and they would be corrupted by the Blood River, the sects temperament would never change after ten thousand years. Since that was the case, then dust to dust, dust to dust, everyone deserved their place. Antian Xue lowered his head. Thank you for your kindness, Emperor. Please rest assured. I understand. I will not cause any trouble for you. Go. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. This subordinate will take his leave. Long live my emperor. Dark Sky Blood turned into a bloody light and disappeared into the distant horizon. The Blood River has already given in. Under the authority of the Cult Master, they probably wont dare to go back on their words easily. However, there are still the Heavenly Phoenix of Xian Tian Palace, Swordmaster Darknorth, and Mad Emperor in the mortal world. I wonder what plans Cult Master has for us? Is there anything we need to prepare? Dont worry about Mister Zhu and the other Dao friends. As for Xian Tian Palace, send me a letter. Chen Luoyang said. He handed a jade slip to Su Wei, who replied,This subordinate will immediately order someone to do it. Chen Luoyang nodded and looked at the three people in front of him. Other than the new city, you guys have to stabilize the Wilderness. The tribe leader of the Wilderness, Wolong Sha, and the queen, Qing Kongsang, had both fallen at Chen Luoyangs hands. The Wilderness was suddenly without a leader. Chen Luoyangs power to sweep across the world had already been established. Most of the people in the Wilderness didnt dare to resist and had the intention to submit. But who would lead the charge, who would offer the Wildlands that were loyal to the Sage Emperor, was now the biggest problem within the region. Yu Shanming and the other experts of the Wilderness were fighting amongst themselves because of this matter. On one hand, it was to make it easier for them to deal with the new ruler, and on the other hand, it was to take advantage of this opportunity to gain benefits for themselves. However, there was one person who was special. Yan Mingkong. In the current mortal world, she was probably the person who was the least willing to lower her head to Chen Luoyang. Yan Mingkong didnt have the heart to submit to Chen Luoyang, nor did he have the heart to care about the other people in the Wilderness fighting for power. However, there were people who felt that she or her head would be a tribute that would make the Sage Emperor happy, so they targeted her. Hence, a bloodbath broke out in the Wilderness, and Yan Mingkong was on a killing spree. Chen Luoyangs words about stabilizing the Wilderness naturally included this aspect. From a geographical point of view, the north of the Wilderness was the land of Gu Chu, the west was the territory of the Ancient Gods Clan, and the east was the sea. The sea was facing the Blue Dragon Island. It was suitable for them to surround the Wilderness from three directions. This subordinate will obey your orders. The three of them agreed in unison. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded. If anyone comes, order them to wait in Anyuan City. With that, he turned around and disappeared from this world. When he reappeared, Chen Luoyang had arrived at Anyuan City in the land of the Old Chu. He then stayed there and rested. He didnt have to wait long. Soon, a subordinate reported that someone outside the city wanted to see him. There was a man and a phoenix. Chen Luoyang ordered people to receive them and then watched as Ji Zhong and Tian Feng arrived in front of him. He sized up the other party. This man and phoenix had indeed improved greatly compared to when they were in the Human Imperial Mausoleum. One was because Goumang had awakened after reincarnation. His aptitude, which could be seen but not seen, had increased as a result. Rather than saying that he was improving, it would be better to say that he was gradually returning to his former peak. Chen Luoyang wasnt sure if he was going to make a move. However, this phoenix should have reached the limit of the Martial Honor Realm and was only one step away from returning to the Martial God Realm. In reality, there were still some regrets in this peak battle at the Sunset Mountain. Although Ye Tianmo, Xu Ruotong, and Chen Luoyang were the three experts who were fighting to the death, the other two equally important existences werent present, and the other didnt contribute. The Heavenly Phoenix did not have any obstacles in the Divine Tribulation. As long as he was given some more time, he would smoothly pass it. To be able to sit on the fishing platform without fear of the loss of ones lips and the coldness of ones teeth, one either completely disregarded the path of life and death or was full of confidence. From a certain point of view, this man and phoenix had both. However, he was not completely impervious to water and did not care about anything. For example, now Demon Emperor, your jade slip says that the Netherworld Gods Mysterious Corpse has already reappeared in the human world? Ji Zhong held the jade scroll in his hand and looked at Chen Luoyang with a solemn expression. The Heavenly Phoenix landed quietly beside him, her gaze also transmitting a solemn expression. In your previous life, you were a mysterious corpse, and you were proficient in the Innate Eight Trigrams. Dont you feel anything? Chen Luoyangs expression was calm. The man and phoenix in front of him were silent. Chen Luoyangs words struck a chord in their hearts. During this period of time, a shadow had been lingering in Ji Zhongs heart. It was because of his previous life that he had a vague sense of the reborn Mysterious Corpse. Unfortunately, this feeling was still too weak, and it was difficult to confirm further clues. Chen Luoyang secretly guessed that this was because the cultivation realm of the reborn Mysterious Corpse Zhang Weiyu was too high. If he was like Han Mei, Wei Feng, and the others, Ji Zhong would have already found them. I wonder if the Demon Empress can tell me? Ji Zhong asked slowly. I cant confirm it yet. No. Chen Luoyang shook his head. However, its very likely that hes among the few people who escaped from the mortal world. Xu Ruotong, Li Hushuang, Zhang Weiyu, Cheng Shuzhi, and Ji Tianqiong who suddenly appeared? Ji Zhong pondered and did not speak. He was indifferent, not stupid. These people were all Chen Luoyangs enemies and had slipped through the net. However, it was hard to say how Chen Luoyang viewed the Heavenly Phoenix with his aura of dominating the world. They were most likely enemies and threats, so they were now using the strategy of driving the tiger to swallow the wolf and let them deal with the Empress of Dongzhou and the others? Ji Zhong and the Heavenly Phoenix were both suspicious, but they did not express it. After the human and the phoenix looked at each other, their minds were connected, and the Heavenly Phoenix spoke for the first time. If Fellow Daoist finds out the exact location of the Netherworld Gods Mysterious Corpse, I will lend you a hand. I will not interfere with your actions in the mortal world. Ji Zhong said, Before I came, Palace Lord Nie of Xian Tian Palace said that he would submit to His Majesty. He asked me to help him and express his determination. He is currently waiting outside An Yuan City. You can summon him anytime. Whether the other party was telling the truth or not, he had to verify it elsewhere. If the information there matched, then it meant that it was very credible. Chen Luoyang looked at the man and phoenix opposite him and smiled faintly. Thats right, you have another place to verify it. It will definitely let you get what you want. Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: 696. Those Who Follow Me Will Prosper Chapter 698: 696. Those Who Follow Me Will Prosper Translator: 549690339 Mr. Zun of the Treehouse was investigating the problem of the Netherworld God. He believed that he had a lot of clues. Ji Zhong thought that he could ask Mr. Zun for confirmation. If what Chen Luoyang said was true, then the Netherworld Gods mysterious corpse was equivalent to their common enemy. Under such circumstances, there was no harm in cooperating. Speaking of which, Empress Xu Ruotongs future after she left the Mortal World was still a very interesting question. Her injuries hadnt fully recovered, and leaving Tianfeng City and the mortal world was equivalent to forcefully interrupting the healing process. The injuries caused by Ye Tians Demon God Tribulation could worsen and erupt at any time. The environment in the void was very difficult to heal. Would she go to the other realms? Ji Zhong expressed his doubts. Apart from the mysterious Netherworld Realm, the environment of the other realms was not very friendly to the people of the mortal world who were used to the Demon Lords inaction. The Qingwei and Saha Realms were about to be converted, and the Shanhai and Xihe Realms also had rulers who ruled vigorously. To put it bluntly, if one could submit to the Supremacies of the other Realms, what was there to be conflicted about when facing Chen Luoyang? At most, the Demon Empress had not truly reached the Martial Saint Realm, so she left some hope for others. However, to Ji Zhong and Tian Feng, it didnt matter whether the other party was a Martial God or not. In any case, they wouldnt yield to violence. However, the problem of the Netherworld God was really difficult to solve. Ji Zhong had too little contact with the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and did not understand her thoughts. At this moment, he did not have the mood to pursue the matter. He only cared about the whereabouts of the Netherworld Gods Mysterious Corpse. In that case, well take our leave first. Ji Zhong left with the Heavenly Phoenix. Chen Luoyang calmly sent the guests off before receiving the current Palace Lord of the Xiantian Palace, Nie Guanhe. A man and a phoenix came out of Anyuan City. Ji Zhong let out a long breath and said after a while, Although I havent asked Mr. Zun for confirmation, what the Demon Emperor said might be true. The shadow that shrouded my heart has indeed faded a little, but it hasnt completely disappeared. In that case, the Mysterious Corpse isnt destroyed, but it might have really left the Mortal World. Xu Ruotong of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Heavenly Phoenix said. Its hard to be sure. Rumor has it that she was injured because of Ye Tianmos Divine Tribulation. The Xuan Corpse cant protect her from such a tribulation. She could still be injured. Thats right. If there really is one, it should be between the Zhou Emperor, the Master of the Heavenly Lake, and the legendary Devil Queen. The possibility of Crane Immortal and Rain Master is low, said Ji Zhong. His cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds, and he was proficient in the Innate Eight Trigrams. It was hard to say if there were other Netherworld Gods whose cultivation was similar to his, but Goumang could never forget the Mysterious Corpse. It was true that Crane Immortal Li Hushuang was a Martial Honor. However, in order to persuade the Heavenly Phoenix to leave the Xian Tian Palace and participate in the battle at the Sunset Mountain, Li Hushuang had personally come to meet Ji Zhong. At the very least, he did not see any clues at that time. Ji Zhong looked at the Heavenly Phoenix beneath him and said apologetically, Im sorry, senior. Im going to drag you into this dispute again. No worries. The Heavenly Phoenix flapped its wings and returned to Xian Tian Palace, I cant just sit back and do nothing about this Netherworld God. Ji Zhong got down from his back. I hope that Mr. Zun can contact me as soon as possible. I also hope that he has some clues. If Mr. Zun cant verify it, perhaps we should go to the void to search. The man and the phoenix stayed in Xian Tian Palace again. Chen Luoyang didnt immediately transform into Mister Zun to carry Ji Zhong to the treehouse. That would be too obvious. This was already enough. Although the Heavenly Phoenix was still residing in the Xian Tian Palace, the Xian Tian Palace had surrendered to Chen Luoyang. All of the collections and the territory and resources that the Xian Tian Palace controlled were now in Chen Luoyangs hands. Therefore, the land of Chu, a country within a country that existed because of Xian Tian Palace, no longer existed. When the news spread, the Mortal Dust World was in an uproar again. Some peoples last hope was also destroyed. Everyone knew that the Heavenly Phoenix was extremely powerful and did not take the initiative to get involved in the affairs of the mortal world. However, with its care, Xian Tian Palace was as stable as Mount Tai. But now, could it be that even the Heavenly Phoenix had been subdued by the Demon Empress? The Xian Tian Palace that didnt seem to show their strength had surrendered, but the shock they caused to the people in the mortal world was even greater than that of the Desolate Mountain Range, Heaven Lake, West Qin, and even the destruction of the western paradise. This meant that Ye Tianmo had fallen, and the Empress had left the mortal world with injuries. The last master of the mortal world who could compete with the Demon Empress had given up on resisting. This destroyed the hopes of those who still had hope. There was no longer any suspense about the Demon Emperors arrival in the mortal world. Although there were still some discordant notes between the land of the Old Qin and the Wilderness, most people recognized that if the Supreme One did not appear, a new ruler would appear in the mortal world. The new Luoyang City was quickly built at the border of Zhou and Qin, radiating to the surrounding areas. The mortal world had indeed entered a new era. Looking at the city that was under construction in the distance, Chen Luoyang said indifferently, I wont stop old grudges. Everyone will rely on their own abilities. However, if you guys fight in private, dont delay my business. The people behind him kowtowed in unison.We will obey the emperors orders! Ancient Gods Clans Peng Feng, Du Qiming, and the others. Black Water Palace, Wen Xinzhi, and the others. Yan Ranshan, Ni Dong, Wang Zhaoying, Bai Feng, and the others. Green Bull Temples Li Qingyuan, Ye Canmian, and the others. Blood River Lineage, Blood Common People, and the others. Other than that, there were the Cheng Clan of South Chu, the Xu Clan of East Zhou, and the Li Clan of West Qin. Of course, there were also Wei Chaoran and Wei Zheng, who were eyeing Xu Mo and the others covetously. Then there was the new abbot of the Boundless Temple of the Bitter Sea, the Epilatic Demon Monk. When Qing Kongsang suddenly attacked the Wubian Temple, the Epilatic Demon Monk and some other monks were not in the temple because they had escaped a calamity. After Qing Kongsangs death and the overall situation of the mortal world was settled, the crazed demon monk took over Abbot Fa Kongs position and stabilized the situation of the Boundless Temple. Then, he rushed over to meet Chen Luoyang at the first possible moment. This was the most critical moment for the Bitter Sea. The western paradise was destroyed, the Qin Empire was weakened, and Leng Ji had stirred up internal strife. It seemed like this was a good opportunity for the bitter sea to recover. But on the other hand, Misery itself was also very dangerous now. In this mortal world, there were never only the three major powers of Misery, the western paradise, and Western Qin. Others might also take the opportunity to swallow Misery! Qing Kongsang, the Queen of the Wilderness, attacked the Boundless Temple and almost broke the backbone of the temple. It was needless to say that Abbot Fa Kong, the pillar of the sky, had fallen. Even if Abbot Fa Kong was not included, a large number of old masters had died. Among them, Heart-Giving Demon Monk, who was originally ranked among the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust, could hold up half of the Martial Saints of the Misery Sea lineage alone. Now that he and most of the elders of the Misery Sea were dead, the Misery Sea was extremely weak. The last time he was so miserable was when he had not settled down in the mortal world for thousands of years and was chased away like a dog by the orthodox Buddhist Sect. After so many years of hard work in the mortal world, it was equivalent to losing everything this time. Not to mention that Ancient Gods Clan, Black Dragon Island, and Blood River all had big shots, Misery could not bear to see the other Holy Lands taking advantage of the situation. Their old enemy, the western paradise, was destroyed. However, there were still many other potential enemies. Therefore, after the abbot ascended the throne, he arranged the situation in the temple and immediately rushed to meet the Demon Emperor. At this moment, Misery would only be safe if the Supreme Martial Artist and his disciple said something. They could recuperate and get over this. At this moment, he heard Chen Luoyang say that everyone should resolve their own grudges. His heart instantly turned ice-cold, and he felt as if he was at the bottom of a valley. However, Chen Luoyangs next sentence had once again pulled the crazy abbot out of the ice cave. For the next three days, Crazy Yuan will stay behind and study the A-Nirvana Bell with me. When he said this, not only were they stunned, but everyone was also shocked. Everyone was from a holy land level power, with a deep foundation and extensive knowledge. Naturally, they had heard of the great name of the Nirvana Bell. Since Chen Luoyang had said this, it meant that he clearly wanted to nurture the round lunatic. It was indeed worth it for the Misery Seas lineage to follow closely behind the Supreme Martial Artist and the Demon Empress. Although Abbot Fakong and the others had died at the hands of Qing Kongsang, it was not considered a meritorious deed, but the Demon Emperor obviously did not treat the Misery Seas lineage unfairly. At the thought of this, the other peoples hearts were also burning with excitement. The current abbot of the Boundless Temple, the Emotionless Demon Monk, even prostrated himself before Chen Luoyang.Thank you for your grace. Hearing his words, the others looked at him again. According to the habits of the Boundless Temple, was this title referring to Chen Luoyang as an existence that was second only to the Devil Buddha in the Bitter Sea? This wasnt just because they respected Chen Luoyangs might. Could it be because the Nine Forms of the Tathagata Demon Palm had appeared? Some people gradually understood. At this moment, the Epilatic Demon Monks calm expression revealed his enthusiasm. Back then, the thoughts of finding an opportunity to replace Chen Luoyang in front of the Supreme Martial Artist had long vanished. The nine stances of the Tathagata Devil Palm appeared one after another. Then, would there be hope for the final tenth stance, the Ten Thousand Devil Dynasty Purposes? Did all of this mean that the Chen Luoyang in front of them was the law of fate that allowed their lineage to shine and suppress the evil path of Saha? Thinking back carefully, the time when they unintentionally found the Grand Reincarnation Plate was around the same time when Chen Luoyang rose up in the Divine Lands. Was all of this destined? Qing Kongsang had taken the Grand Reincarnation Compass from the Boundless Temple and died under Chen Luoyangs fist. Naturally, the Grand Reincarnation Compass had fallen into Chen Luoyangs hands. The abbot didnt hold any hopes of regaining the Grand Reincarnation Plate. He only hoped that Chen Luoyang would open his mouth and protect the lineage of the Bitter Sea. In the future, the abbot and his disciples would be satisfied if they could observe and research. Now that he had heard that there was also the Ainirvana Bell in addition to the Grand Reincarnation Plate, the Demonic Monk was instantly overjoyed. He felt that everything was destined. He had changed his address to Chen Luoyang as the World Venerable, which was a sign of complete submission. It was even more sincere than calling him the Sage Emperor ten thousand times. Follow me to study the Ainirvana Bell for three days. Then, you will return to the Bitter Sea to quietly comprehend the Dao and take care of your disciples and grand-disciples. Chen Luoyang instructed. I will obey the Buddhas decree, Yuan Dian said respectfully. When the others heard this, they all nodded thoughtfully. As such, he naturally could not touch the lineage of the Misery Sea. However, the lineage of the Misery Sea was like a sealed mountain, so it did not hinder everyones business. However, when they looked at the abbot, they couldnt help but feel envious. Those who obey me will prosper. Those who are extremely loyal and capable will naturally benefit from it, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: 697. A New Era Chapter 699: 697. A New Era Translator: 549690339 Everyone around Chen Luoyang said in unison, This subordinate will remember the emperors teachings. Then, a few light balls appeared above Chen Luoyangs head. Inside the ball of light were pages of books with words such as stillness , fire , and life written on them. When everyone below saw this, they all understood. These were the legendary Tomes of Arcane. Those who are loyal and capable will have the opportunity to borrow the Tomes of Arcane. Chen Luoyang pointed at the Demon Heavenly Book and said, We humans have no use for this page, but my master has made an agreement with the Mountain and Sea Realm to lend them the Demon Heavenly Book. In exchange, you can use this opportunity to get a chance to read the Heavenly Book of the Mountain and Sea Realm. He glanced at everyone. There are many inheritances in the mortal world. You can choose the one that suits you the most. As long as you make a contribution, anything is possible. Everyone lowered their heads. Chen Luoyang continued to instruct. Later on, every family will receive a list. Prepare everything on it for me and send it to Luoyang City. No one dared to raise any objections, and everyone agreed respectfully. Chen Luoyang wasnt in a hurry to plunder and enjoy. He only had a portion of the items on the list that he needed. What was important was to divide the large amount of resources. Just like when the Divine Lands was unified, the resources of the entire Divine Lands were integrated, which led to a huge leap in the Ancient Gods Clan. Many people achieved breakthroughs after obtaining the resources and treasures that were once scarce. Now that Chen Luoyang had unified the mortal world, he was doing the same thing. However, the people who benefited werent limited to the Ancient Gods Clan alone. Instead, they were the seedlings he had chosen from the various clans. Of course, Chen Luoyang was confident that he didnt have the mood to deal with the details. Su Wei, as his butler, had already left his post as the Chief of the Xuanwu Palace of the Ancient Gods Clan. He was no longer responsible for the Ancient Gods Clan. Instead, he became his personal butler and continued to be responsible for him. Unlike the Demon Venerable who ruled by doing nothing and did not leave his disciples and servants, Chen Mou was now in the mortal world and gradually detached from the Ancient Gods Clan and other forces. He wanted to rule the mortal world. He did not intend to do everything himself. After that, he would stay in Luoyang City, so he naturally needed capable people to take charge of the specific matters. Except for the Ancient Gods Clan, they would transfer manpower from other families. These people had to gradually break away from the influence of their original forces, and they needed to have a strong will to rise. It didnt matter if they had ambitions. This Chen was the most convenient person for them to realize their ambitions. The more this was the case, the more loyal they were to the new ruler and not the original sect forces. The Green Bull Temples Zhao Rimian, Yan Ranshans Bai Feng, and other candidates who had been prepared earlier were naturally selected at this time. With the current situation in the world of mortals, there was no need to keep them in their original sects as spies to monitor them. They could just be transferred to the subordinates. The resources of the mortal world were gathered in Chens hands, and he had an invisible grip on the lifeblood of others. Chen Luoyang would slowly temper the future leaders of these sects, and the crazy abbot was just the beginning. The integration of the resources of the mortal world would help in the emergence of more young experts, just like in the Divine Lands. Chen Luoyang wasnt afraid of the various Holy Lands constantly having new titans rise up. With Ye Tianmos example, these people would improve even faster than him. On the contrary, Chen Luoyang was secretly worried that the new experts in the mortal world wouldnt emerge quickly enough. After all, a warriors martial arts cultivation was not something that could be accumulated just by accumulating resources. Heart, confidence, and willpower were very important, and the higher the cultivation, the more so. It had to be said that Chen Luoyangs powerful rise had swept through the mortal world and unified the world. From then on, there would be an additional ruler above everyones head, which dealt a heavy blow to the morale of the martial artists in the world. It had been more than four thousand years since the reign of the Human Emperor, and no one in the mortal world had experienced that era. Everyone had grown up under the Demon Lords rule of inaction. They had to adapt to the current situation and adjust their mentality to the way the creatures of the Mountain and Sea Realm, Xihe Realm, and the other realms had adapted to the pressure of the gods above their heads. It would take time to adapt. Not to mention the next generation, it was unknown how many people in the current generation could adapt to the changes of the times. Chen Luoyangs strength was enough to leave a shadow in many peoples hearts. It was one thing for everyone to express their submission now, but when they calmed down and cultivated, the potential influence might appear again. There was an old saying that went like this: the more you think about it, the angrier you become. The more you think about it, the more you lose. This was human nature. The higher the cultivation of a martial artist, the more so. This kind of damage to ones mental state was difficult to make up for with the abundance of material resources, especially when one was about to cross the natural chasm to break through the Life and Death Hidden Latch from the Martial Saint Realm to the Martial Venerable Realm. It might become a real life-threatening problem. Regarding this, I wont take responsibility. I will still give everyone the opportunity. Whoever can break through the encirclement will depend on fate. After greeting the representatives of the various clans and dispersing, Chen Luoyang took out the Bitter Sea Demonic Shield, the Grand Reincarnation Plate, and the Nirvana Bell, the three supreme treasures of the Devil Buddha lineage. The round and crazy breathing of the new abbot of the Boundless Temple suddenly became hurried. Three days. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Eccentric Abbot Yuan prostrated himself before Chen Luoyang. Then, he focused his mind and sat cross-legged in front of the three supreme treasures, seemingly in a meditative state. Chen Luoyang sat opposite him on the other side and placed his attention on the Devil Buddhas treasures. With the addition of the Grand Reincarnation Disc that contained the power concept of the eighth move, the Tathagata Devils Palm, the Eternal Reincarnation, Chen Luoyang felt that the feeling he had when he looked at the Abina Bell was completely different. A unique path gradually took shape before his eyes and continued to extend. It was as if he had stepped into the Prison of All Fiends and would never turn back. After watching for a while, Chen Luoyang turned his gaze to the young monk and saw that his body was trembling non-stop. His face was alternating between white and black. If it was Abbot Fa Kong, it might not have been like this. It was still too early for Crazy Yuan to comprehend the ANirvana Bell with his current cultivation. The three supreme treasures even influenced each other. The young monk saw that the Bitter Sea Demonic Shield and the Great Reincarnation Plate were different from before, affecting his soul and body. Chen Luoyang calmly glanced at him. When he came into contact with Chen Luoyangs gaze, the crazed demon monk seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. His voice wasnt loud, and the chaos in his body was instantly washed away. The chaos was brought back to order, and he wasnt injured at all. After the Epilatic Demon Monk calmed down, he worshiped Chen Luoyang with a guilty expression.Thank you for saving me, World Venerable One. Do what you can. Chen Luoyangs tone was calm. Yes. Crazy Yuan replied. He did not dare to look at the Ainirvana Bell again. Instead, he turned his attention back to the Bitter Sea Demonic Shield and the Grand Reincarnation Plate, feeling the new changes that they had undergone because of the Ainirvana Bell. The round, crazed Demon Monk quieted down while Chen Luoyang continued to look at the three Demon Buddha treasures. When he saw these three items, Chen Luoyang recalled that the Heavenly Buddha had suddenly descended upon the mortal world and visited the Dark Grotto-heaven where the Demon Venerable resided. In the mortal world, the Heavenly Buddha would only listen to the news of the conflicts between Chen Luoyang, Ye Tianmo, Xu Ruotong, Abbot Puhui, and the others. He wouldnt interfere. The reason why he suddenly came was because of the nine forms of the Buddhas Palm appearing in the mortal world. Chen Luoyang had expected that he would bring the Nirvana Bell back to the mortal world. However, he had originally thought that the other party would use the mirrors pop-up window to flick him. In the end, he actually came to visit him personally. The tenth move, Ten Thousand Demon Dynasty, had yet to be seen, but they had already mobilized so many people. The importance that Saha World placed on this matter had exceeded their expectations. Perhaps there was another mystery behind it. Of course, the day of the battle between the Demon Venerable and the Heavenly Young Lord was approaching, and the Heavenly Buddha had come to check out the Demon Venerable. In the end, he coincidentally found out that he was not in the Dark Grotto-heaven at that time. The news was leaked, and it was not good for him to return to his masters cave abode to heal. He could only find another place. Perhaps the Heavenly Buddha didnt have the heart to do anything, but the abbot of the western paradise, Puhui, had asked him if Chen Luoyang was in the Supreme Immortals Cave. It was even more impossible for him to help Chen Luoyang conceal the truth, so he naturally spoke the truth. However, this was more or less a layer of karma. After Chen Luoyang destroyed the western paradise, the Heavenly Buddha didnt extend his hand to save him. Otherwise, it wouldnt be easy to speak in front of the Demon Venerable. Chen Luoyang had left some leeway for him to destroy the western paradise and not the other Buddhist inheritances in the mortal world. He didnt have any plans to start an all-out war with the Saha Realm. The other party didnt either, so the matter came to an end for now. But there was definitely a follow-up. Even if there wasnt the problem with the western paradise, the Heavenly Buddha had personally visited the mortal world. Regarding the issue of the Devil Buddhas successor, Chen Luoyang had used the tone of a Supremacy to give the other party a soft nail. Naturally, there would be more entanglements in the future. Chen Luoyang looked at the three Devil Buddhas treasures before him as he pondered. From the perspective of current interests and the comparison of strength between the two sides, selling the Devil Buddha lineage to the Heavenly Buddha seemed to be the most beneficial. However, he felt that there were some mysteries that he had not fully comprehended. He had already thought of what the crazy abbot had thought of. Just as he came to this world and was active in the Divine Lands, the other party unexpectedly obtained the Great Reincarnation Plate and the eighth move of the Buddhas Palm reappeared in the human world. Was it really just a coincidence? Chen Luoyang pondered with rapt attention. Chen ChuhuaAlright, it could also be Blood Phoenix, An Chen, Ji Tianqiong, or anyone else. She was right. As his cultivation and strength increased, some things became clearer and clearer in Chen Luoyangs heart. However, the fog in front of him had yet to completely dissipate. Many things were ambiguous, making him unable to confirm them. Just like what he had told Chen Chuhua, a one-sided truth was not the truth. It might even be more misleading. The more you knew, the less you should make a judgment. Three days later, when the time was up, the round and crazy abbot broke through to the peak of the 18th Martial Saint Realm in front of Chen Luoyang. He thanked Chen Luoyang once again before returning to the Bitter Seas Boundless Temple and announcing that the Bitter Sea had sealed off the mountain. He would enter seclusion and cultivate bitterly from that day onwards in order to launch an assault on the Martial Honor powerhouse as soon as possible. Chen Luoyang kept the three Devil Buddha treasures and took out other items. A pearl and a copper plate. They were the Thousand Soul Pearl from Yan Ranshan and the treasures from the East Zhou Empire. He placed the Thousand Soul Pearl in the groove in the center of the copper plate. The size was just right and it fit perfectly. After the two combined, the Thousand Soul Pearl flashed slightly, and the copper plate began to rotate automatically. Chapter 700 - Chapter 700 698. Spear and Sword (1) Chapter 700 698. Spear and Sword (1) Translator: 549690339 Back when the battle at the Sunset Mountain erupted, Chen Luoyang had sent his clone, Daoist Banhai, to the Eastern Zhou Dynastys imperial capital, Tianfeng City, to make preparations. Regardless of the outcome of the battle at the Sunset Mountain, he planned to take advantage of the chaos to enter the city while the Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty left Tianfeng and Xu Peng went to investigate the Netherworld God. He would first find the treasure of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty that Han Shang, the King of Fuyao, had been eyeing. Although he didnt know what it was exactly, his intuition told him that it should be quite beneficial. After the battle at Sunset Mountain and the battle that followed, he had won a complete victory. Naturally, he had swept through the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. If there were any twists and turns in the middle, Chen Luoyang would first obtain the things in Tianfeng City for future use. But then again, after he really got his hands on the items, he felt that there was something mysterious about the copper plate and the Thousand Soul Pearl. At this moment, as the copper plate spun, wisps of illusory smoke seemed to leak out of the Thousand Soul Pearl. Chen Luoyang stared at the cloud and mist and carefully sensed and analyzed it. After confirming that there were no traps, he stepped into the cloud and mist. As the acupoints all over his body opened and closed, the smoke disappeared into Chen Luoyangs body. He closed his eyes and sensed carefully. After a moment, he suddenly shook his head. Sure enough, it was something left behind by Chen Chuhua again, just like the black coffin back then Chen Luoyang had full suspicions that if the Han merchants had succeeded in snatching the items from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, they would have been killed by Chen Chuhua using Ji Tianqiongs identity in the blink of an eye. Then, they would have left the Thousand Soul Pearl and copper plate in the Black Water Palace to wait for Chen Luoyang to come. Of course, that would be too obvious. She might think of another way to make it less obvious, just like how she left the Thousand Soul Pearl and the copper plate at Yanran Mountain and Dongzhou. Chen Luoyang exhaled slowly and separated the Thousand-Soul Pearl from the copper plate. He didnt continue to absorb and refine the spirit essence contained within. It was harmless and could help him quickly advance to the 21st realm, the realm of the utmost man. Han Shang had noticed the value of the Thousand Soul Pearl, but the true value of the pearl might be beyond his expectations. If Han Shang could absorb it steadily, he would probably be able to break through to the twentieth realm in an instant. To the current Chen Luoyang, this was a great supplement. However, there was no rush. He still needed to continue observing and studying. After Chen Luoyang put away the treasure, his eyes flashed and reflected the image of Fuxi. He took out the Great Sky Spear left behind by the Human Emperor and started to deduce it carefully. Chen Luoyang had always been suspicious as to why the Demon Venerable of the Mountain and Sea Realm had been thinking about this treasure. He had a feeling that the other party was not as simple as cultivating. It wasnt impossible for the demons to borrow the treasures left behind by the Human Emperor to cultivate, but Chen Luoyangs intuition told him that something wasnt right. Before this, he had been trying to figure out the Jun Tian Ge, but he didnt gain anything. Now that his cultivation had increased, he seemed to be different when he tried to figure out the Jun Tian Ge. Chen Luoyang carefully pondered over the principles and tried to figure out the clues. After a long while, he stood up and left his place of cultivation. After instructing Su Wei and the others to complete their tasks, Chen Luoyang went straight into the void and exited the Mortal Dust World. In the void, Chen Luoyang studied the Jun Tian Spear while paying attention to his surroundings. He vaguely felt that the Jun Tian Spear seemed to contain some kind of guidance that pointed to a certain place. This made Chen Luoyang have a plan in his heart. His previous intuition was right. The Jun Tian Ge really had a hidden secret. Perhaps this was the real reason why the Demon Venerable wanted the Jun Tian Ge. However, how did the Demon Venerable know? Did the Demon Lord discover the profundity of it? Chen Luoyang couldnt be sure at the moment, so he could only follow the guidance of the Jun Tian Spear and roam the vast void, hoping to discover something. Unfortunately, perhaps because his current cultivation level was not high enough, he still could not find anything valuable after exploring for a long time. Chen Luoyang frowned in his heart, but he wasnt discouraged. He continued to search carefully. After an unknown period of time, his heart suddenly moved. However, it wasnt a flash of inspiration. Instead, he was even more confused. The guidance in the Jun Tian Ge seemed to become chaotic. Chen Luoyang analyzed it carefully and discovered that this thing seemed to be pointing in two different directions. Did this mean that one was right and one was wrong, or both were right, or both were wrong? Chen Luoyang didnt know at the moment. He could only stabilize his mind and try one by one. In the end, after spending a lot of time, he still couldnt get to the point of one, and the other made him feel like he was being obstructed. This was better than not having any gains, and Chen Luoyangs spirit was roused. He temporarily put the first one aside and focused on the second one. After constant contemplation and pursuit, Chen Luoyang felt that the fog in front of him was gradually dispersing. It was not necessarily someone who was blocking his perception. It was more like the other party was moving and constantly changing positions. Was it some kind of life? Chen Luoyang wasnt certain, but he patiently continued to probe. He gradually discovered that although the other party was highly elusive and erratic, it seemed to follow a certain pattern and maintain a certain connection with certain existences. .. It was like maintaining a certain connection with the mortal world? Furthermore, Chen Luoyang felt that this existence was becoming more and more familiar. He stood in mid-air and pondered for a long time without saying a word. His mind kept going through all kinds of memories like lightning. Finally, he matched the familiarity with the shallow impression in his memory. However, the result surprised him. That sword? The Mingguang Ancient Sword that was related to Ying Qingqing and hung outside the Human Realm? How could this thing be related to the Jun Tian Spear left behind by the Human Emperor? Or was Ying Qingqing related to the Human Sovereign Realm? It didnt make sense. If it had something to do with the Human Sovereign Realm, then the Supremacies of the other realms shouldnt have no reaction at all. Back then, Ying Qingqing had summoned her sword intent at the moment of life and death, and her opponent who had died in battle was a Martial Saint at the sixteenth realm. In the eyes of the Supremes of the Six Realms, it was not worth mentioning. However, the sword light that pierced through the mortal world from the outside to the inside and then descended into the Divine Shining Vast Land was at least at the level of a Martial Venerable. If it was related to the Human Sovereign or the Jun Tian Ge, at least the Demon Venerable would care, right? Even if they didnt arrest him or check him, it was inevitable for them to ask a few questions during the conversation. However, the Supremacies of the other realms, including the Demon Venerable, didnt have any reaction at all, as if it was just a very ordinary battle between the Martial Venerables in the Red Dust. However, it seemed that it was not the case at all. It might have been an underestimation to say that the sword was at the level of a Supreme Realm expert. Chen Luoyang was filled with doubts. He forced himself to calm down and recall carefully. Unlike Xu Ruotong, he was not the direct descendant of the Human Emperor. However, he had absorbed the essence of the Human Emperors Mausoleum, wielded the Juntian Dagger, the Earth Overturning Seal, and the three hand-written decrees of wood, metal, and earth. His understanding of the Human Emperors martial arts inheritance should be second only to Xu Ruotong. Logically speaking, that mysterious Mingguang Ancient Sword had nothing to do with the inheritance of Renhuang It was said to be another treasure that the Human Emperor had secretly refined when he was alive, but there was no trace of the intent of the Human Emperors martial arts inheritance on the sword at all. This was obviously illogical. If there was a possibility, perhaps this ancient sword had come into contact with the Jun Tian Ge or the Human Sovereign Realm. Of course, a simple contact would not be like this. It should be a secret but deep contact. In other words, the Jun Tian Dagger pointed in two directions. On one side was the Mingguang Ancient Sword, and on the other side was what? Chen Luoyang didnt stay in the void any longer. He pondered as he returned to the Mortal Dust World. The Jun Tian Spear alone was not enough to lock onto the position of the Mingguang Ancient Sword. Since thats the case, the person who tied the bell has to solve it. Lets just leave the problem to the professionals. After returning to the Mortal Dust World, Chen Luoyang headed to the Dark Grotto-heaven. Is there a way to find that ancient sword? Ying Qingqing looked at Chen Luoyang in astonishment. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Thats right. However, I need you to travel with me. Ying Qingqing took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She didnt answer immediately. After she calmed down, she nodded.Ill go with you. Relax. Chen Luoyang flicked his sleeves and swept Ying Qingqing up, bringing her out of the mortal world. With his care, Ying Qingqing could also walk in the void. Chen Luoyang handed the Jun Tian Spear to Ying Qingqing. After Ying Qingqing received the Jun Tian Ge, she focused her mind and calmed her heart. After a long time, a light seemed to gradually appear between her eyebrows. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he pointed at the other partys glabella. The scattered light began to gather and finally gathered into a point, no longer dissipating. Chen Luoyang withdrew his hand, and Ying Qingqing opened her eyes. Her gaze was a little dazed and dazed, but she quickly regained her clarity. I can roughly find the location. she said softly. Lets go. Chen Luoyang nodded. He followed Ying Qingqings instructions and teleported in the void. The mysterious Mingguang Ancient Sword hung in the sky. It seemed far away, but after finding the right door and pushing it open, everything was right in front of him. A bright radiance soon appeared in Chen Luoyang and Ying Qingqings line of sight, illuminating the surroundings. It was like the first beam of light in the universe. At the same time, it was pure, but it also repelled all other things. It did not contain warmth and heat. It was just the purest light. In the light, there seemed to be an ancient sword flashing with bright light. This time, it wasnt through Ying Qingqings illusory perception, but face to face. Ying Qingqing stared at the sword light in a daze. Her gaze was blank, but she could not help but reveal a pained expression. In the distance, the Mingguang Ancient Sword in the void seemed to tremble slightly. Chen Luoyang stretched out his palm and placed it on the back of her heart to help her stabilize her soul and body. Ying Qingqing regained her senses and was about to speak when Chen Luoyangs expression changed slightly. With the fastest speed, he pointed at Ying Qingqings forehead and dispelled the light there. Then, he snatched the Jun Tian Spear and cut off Ying Qingqings connection with the treasure. The light faded away and the Jun Tian Spear left their hands. The scene in front of the two people suddenly changed, as if they had retreated from an invisible door. Ying Qingqing looked at the world in front of her in astonishment as it returned to the appearance of the void outside the mortal world. She was puzzled. Chen Luoyang didnt say a word as he brought her back to the mortal world. On the other side of the void, a demonic wind suddenly blew. An incomparably terrifying will appeared in the dark void of the universe along with a bloody storm. Is it Old Devil Tang and Jun Tian Ge? Or someone else? The Demon Venerables voice echoed in the void as he muttered to himself. Chapter 701 - Chapter 701 699. Reshuffling the Cards Chapter 701 699. Reshuffling the Cards Translator: 549690339 Endless bloody rain and wind enveloped the surrounding void. The Demon Venerables surging demonic power seemed endless. Old Devil Tang, youve known about the Jun Tian Ge for a long time? Looks like Im still a step too late. I need to prepare a few more moves, the Demon Venerable muttered to himself. Demonic winds began to billow back into the Mountain and Sea Realm. Amidst the mountains was a vast sea, which occupied more than half of the Mountain and Sea Realm. This sea was called the Huangshen Sea. There were no other demons living in the sea. This place only belonged to one master, the Demon Venerable. A bloody storm engulfed the sea. A vortex appeared in the middle of the sea and rapidly expanded. The demonic wind fell into it, and the Huangshen Sea returned to its calm state. After a while, a giant single-winged horse stepped into the void and came to the Huangshen Sea from the distant continent. It was Feng Ang, who had received the summon of the Demon Venerable. After Feng Ang bowed to the Huangshen Sea, he descended into the sea and arrived outside a palace. He waited quietly outside the palace. Go and find the descendant of the Fu family who came out of the mortal world and bring him back to me. The Demon Venerables voice came from the palace. I will obey the orders of the Supreme Mountain. Feng Ang lowered his head. The Fu Clan mentioned by the Demon Venerable referred to the Renhuang, Fu Tianjun, who ruled the mortal world before Demon Venerable Tang Tianhai. His true name had been lost in the history of the mortal world, and very few people knew about it. Feng Ang had been ordered to enter the Human Emperors Mausoleum in the Mortal World. He had learned some secrets from the Demon Venerable, so he knew the name of the Human Emperor. He knew that the Fu family descendant mentioned by the Demon Venerable was Xu Ruotong, who had just left the Mortal World. Feng Ang still lacked clues as to where to find Xu Ruotong, but since the Demon Venerable had given the order, he had to carry it out. Feng Ang left, and demonic winds rose and fell in the underwater palace. Back then, when that sword inexplicably fell into the mortal world, I didnt pay attention to it. Now, it seems that I was careless. The Demon Venerable was a little frustrated. Feng Ang left the Huangshen Sea, leaving the Mountain and Sea Realm. Frowning, he flapped his wings and shot through the air. With his Supreme Martial Artists temper, since he had given such an order, there must be a way to accomplish it. However, in order to keep a low profile and not attract the attention of the other Supreme Martial Artists, he had instructed Feng Ang to come here. But how could he complete this task? Feng Ang pondered as he disappeared into the void. In the Mortal World, Chen Luoyang brought Ying Qingqing back. Did something dangerous happen just now? Ying Qingqing asked Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang narrowed his eyes and pondered as he replied, Yes, someone is watching. Ying Qingqing exhaled slowly. She wasnt sure how strong Chen Luoyang was, but since he could bring her to roam the void of the Outer Realm, he was at least at the Supreme Realm. To be able to make Chen Luoyang return home immediately, the other party must be a realm sovereign like the Demon Venerable, right? Why did the other party suddenly pay attention to the Mingguang Ancient Sword? Todays matter will end here. I will report to my master and let him decide. Chen Luoyang brought Ying Qingqing back to the Dark Grotto-heaven. Rest first. Alright. Ying Qingqing nodded. Chen Luoyang glanced at her before he left. You seem to be more relaxed than before. Actually, dont you want to search for that sword? Its not that I dont want to, but its a little Hesitation. Ying Qingqing pursed her lips and sighed softly.I dont know what will happen or what the consequences will be. I dont remember. Chen Luoyang left. It doesnt mean that it didnt happen. Ying Qingqing looked at his back with a complicated expression. Chen Luoyang walked out of Ying Qingqings place and entered the hall where the Demon Venerables remains were. Chen Luoyang stood in the main hall and faced the Demon Venerables remains. Chen Luoyang didnt speak. He held the Jun Tian Spear in his hand and his fingertips brushed across the blade. His previous judgment was correct. The Demon Venerables desire for the Jun Tian Ge had nothing to do with the treasure itself. He wanted to use the Jun Tian Ge to find something else. Even if the so-called practice was true, the practice was to further search for clues. What was he looking for? Was he just looking for the Mingguang Ancient Sword that was related to Ying Qingqing? Or was it something else? This Jun Tian Ge pointed in two directions. On one side was the Mingguang Ancient Sword. What about the other side? Could it be what the Demon Venerable really wanted? Then, was there a connection between this ancient sword and that thing? Chen Luoyang pondered endlessly. Todays matter had both advantages and disadvantages. He confirmed that Ying Qingqing could use the Jun Tian Ge to find the Mingguang Ancient Sword. He confirmed that the Jun Tian Ge was the key to finding something. At the same time, he confirmed that the Demon Venerable had been secretly watching. The other party would notice the Jun Tian Ges slight movement. On the other hand, if the Demon Venerable had not noticed the Mingguang Ancient Sword before today, then he should have sensed that the ancient sword had other mysteries, and it was very likely to be related to his real goal. At the same time, the Demon Venerable might have other ideas. Originally, the Demon Venerable might not have participated in the battle between the Demon Lord and Young Master Tian. Instead, he could take advantage of everyones attention to find what he wanted without any fear. But now, he probably realized that he still needed the Jun Tian Ge, or rather, Ying Qingqing and the ancient sword to guide him. This way, when the Demon Lord and Young Master Tian fought, the Demon Lord might wait for an opportunity to strike. However, since the other party had a request, there was room for maneuver. This might be a place that could be used. Chen Luoyang pondered for a while before putting away the Jun Tian Ge. He sat cross-legged in front of the Demon Venerables remains and cultivated quietly. The smoke in the mortal world had yet to completely dissipate. The civil war in the Wilderness was still going on. The surrounding Blue Dragon Island and Ancient God Clan started to stir up trouble in the Wilderness. In the land of the Old Qin, the resistance army led by Leng Ji wasnt as active as before, but they didnt submit to the Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang. The former Western Qin Imperial Li Clan continued to encircle and annihilate them. Even if there was no civil strife, this vast land would not be peaceful. Although the people of the Misery Sea no longer coveted it, there were still others watching. In the south, there was the Ancient Gods Clan, whose power had never expanded before. On the north side was the Black Water Palace, which had finally thought of expanding. Therefore, Qin was sandwiched in the middle, and the pressure was no less than before. The only fortunate thing was that the Demon Emperor had issued a ban that martial artists were not allowed to harm the people in their fights. This finally allowed the people living on this land to breathe a sigh of relief. However, the change of the kings flag on the city wall, today your familys administrative order, tomorrow my familys tax collection, still made people full of bitterness. Hence, if the Great Qin wanted to settle down, it still needed time. Of course, they were better than the neighbors. In the land of Guzhou, the Blood River Branch had first swept through the Sky River Branch and slaughtered them. The Sky River Branch had experienced one of the darkest moments in history, comparable to the time when the two generations of Blood River Patriarchs, Boundless Blood and Kunlun Blood, had run amok together. The tables had turned. When Xue Cangqiong died a few years ago, the Blood River Inheritor was killed everywhere. Now, it was their arch-enemys turn to experience it. The Sky River Descendants were even worse off. They didnt have the Blood River Lineages Blood Sea as an escape route. The Heavenly River was miserable, and the original Eastern Zhou royal family, the Xu family, was also having a hard time. Although they had sought forgiveness from the Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang and wouldnt end up exterminated, it was inevitable that the other factions would join forces to suppress their living space and seize the territory of the Zhou Dynasty. What gave Madam Xu a headache was that they were now really taking revenge. The Wei Clan was the first to take the lead. Without Wei Ling, only Wei Chaoran and Wei Zheng were left. Before Wei Zheng reached the eighteenth level, the Xu family could still fight. Of the original Xu royal family, the King of Fengning, Xu Qizhen, had fallen, leaving only the King of Qingjiang, Xu Mo. However, the Eastern Zhou Dynastys Zhenyuan General, Hu Gang, had joined forces with Xu Mo to make the Wei family helpless. But unfortunately, other than the Wei Family, there was also the sacred land of Taoism, the Green Bull Temple, which had returned to the land of Zhou. While they were paying close attention to the land of Old Qin and maintaining close contact with the Li Clans core member, Li Gucheng, they were also returning to the land of Old Zhou on a large scale. After all, this was their base camp. Even though it had been swept clean by the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, it had only been a few years. The foundation was still there and they could recover. Other than the fact that the Abbey Dean, Esteemed Green Bull, had left the Mortal World, the Green Bull Abbey was still a true holy land with many Dao Sect Martial Saints. Compared to the Wei family, which only had Wei Chaoran and Wei Zheng, the pressure the Green Bull Temple gave the Xu family was even greater. Moreover, there was also Yan Ranshan in the north, who was also ambitious and wanted to go south. The losses they suffered in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty were now being paid back. Of course, the Xu family of Zhou was not fighting alone. The Extreme North Heavenly Lake, which had also lost its Sect Leader, had banded together with the Xu Clan to warm up, greatly reducing the pressure on them. On the other side, with the tacit approval of the Heavenly Phoenix, Xian Tian Palace, which had finally submitted to the Demon Empress, had finally returned. Now was the time for the forces in the Mortal World to reshuffle. If they seized the opportunity and continued to seal the mountain, they would be sailing against the current. If they did not advance, they would be retreating. It would be difficult for them to make a comeback in the future. Compared to the Misery Sea, Xian Tian Palace still had the Heavenly Phoenix residing in the palace. At the very least, they would be able to retreat and defend. Thus, they would not let go of the opportunity in front of them. What made them feel a little awkward was that the Gu Chu Land around Xian Tian Palace had been annexed by the Ancient Gods Clan and was now the territory of the Ancient Gods Clan. On one hand, the Ancient Gods Clan had the newly risen giant, He Sen . On the other hand, this was a faction that Chen Luoyang was born in. Xian Tian Palace couldnt compete with them, so their target was the land of Zhou. They hoped to negotiate with the Ancient Gods Clan to open up a route that would connect the southern part of Zhou to the original sphere of influence of Xian Tian Palace. Even though there was suspicion of them taking advantage of the situation, with the idea of joining forces with the weak to fight against the strong, Xian Tian Palace formed a line with the Xu Clan and the Extreme North Heavenly Lake. Under such a crisis, the Xu Clan could only pinch their nose and accept it. As a result, the pressure on them was greatly reduced. They used the Sealed Sky City as a pivot to fight against the Green Bull Temple, Yan Ranshan, and the Wei Clan. Afraid of the Demon Emperors thoughts, everyone was relatively restrained in their fights, but the land of Guzhou still became the most lively place in the mortal world. This was all thanks to He Sen and the Azure Dragon Island Lord who were busy supervising the battle in Luoyang City. Otherwise, the battle in the Red Dust World would have been even more intense if a Martial Honor had come. After Luoyang City was completed, all of this could come to an end. Outside of Luoyang, the Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Ran, was completely unconcerned about the changes in the mortal world.Mad Emperor Bie Donglai was busy reuniting with his wife, so he was also too lazy to care about the mortal world. The other demonic giant, the new Blood River Patriarch, Xue Antian, had mysteriously gone silent after breaking through the Sky River Mountain Gate. Chapter 702 - Chapter 702 700. Netherworld Fishing (1) Chapter 702 700. Netherworld Fishing (1) Translator: 549690339 In the Mortal World, the Blood River Lineages experts were hunting down the Sky River Lineage. Although they had not rested for long in the Blood Sea, and the Blood River was no longer as prosperous as it used to be, the Heavenly River would only get worse. Although the tenth generation Blood River Patriarch, Antian Xue, had left after breaking through the Sky River Mountain Gate, he had already severely injured many top experts of the Sky River. Hence, even if he wasnt present, Xue Cang Sheng and the other Blood River experts would be able to handle the follow-up killings. Using the blood river to deal with the celestial river, Chen Luoyang had his Dark Sky Blood avatar leave the mortal world. Xue Antian, who had reached the 19th realm, had the ability to travel alone in the Outer Realm. Xue Antians eyes sparkled when he arrived at the outer void. In the empty universe, he raised his hand and drew his sword. The Blood River Sword Technique was infused with the profundity of the Nether Sword Technique. The ferocious sword intent circulated in all directions. He had obtained it from the Blood River Division. It was the Ghost Sword from the previous Blood River Patriarch, Blood Firmament. It was a Dark Sword that Yan Mingkong had obtained. It originated from the Annihilating Sword that Chen Luoyang had mastered. It was a supreme sword style that originated from Xie Xingmang and Blood Night Rain. The four Nether Extermination swords gathered together, and their power wasnt inferior to the combined Nether Sword. They were slightly weaker, but they were more strange and ferocious. Xue Antians sword destroyed a belt of rocks, but the sword Qi did not reach it at all and brought back a few things in the belt. From these items, it could be seen that Xu Ruotong, Li Hushuang, and the others who had left the world of mortals had once stayed here for a short time. After checking for a while, Xue Antian left and continued his search. It seemed like he was following Chen Luoyangs orders to search for the whereabouts of Xu Ruotong and the others. However, this wasnt his entire goal in coming to the void. In fact, it wasnt even his main goal. Chen Luoyang wanted to try and see if he could fish up anything in this state of Dark Blood Sky. Some existences that originated from the Yellow Springs World Chen Luoyangs intuition told him that the Nether Sword Technique was not ordinary when it entered the mortal world. He had always been wary of Ming Zun and the Yellow Spring World. The other party seemed to be quiet and paid little attention to the outside world, but it gave people the feeling that he was secretly observing. When he contacted Chen Chuhua again, Chen Luoyang had asked him if the black coffin was related to the Netherworld Realm. This was because the aura that was revealed was clearly in line with the Netherworld River. However, it was different from the Twelve Nether Swords, which made Chen Luoyang feel puzzled. Chen Chuhua did not pretend to be mysterious about this matter, but her answer was meaningful. The black coffin originated from the Netherworld Realm, but it did not belong to Ming Zun. .. So, the Yellow Springs World was the same as the Red Dust World, and the position of the ruler had changed before? The black coffin belonged to the previous ruler of the Netherworld World and not the current Ming Zun? I obtained this treasure a long time ago. It can be used to help me hide my identity and do things, so I left it behind. However, its only recently that the Netherworld Twelve Swords of that fellow from the Netherworld World have entered the mortal world. Chen Chuhua said. This verified some of Chen Luoyangs conjectures. The current Ming Zun of the Yellow Springs World seemed calm, but in fact, he had been secretly paying attention to the world of mortals. He might even be more concerned than the Supremes of the other worlds. He was slowly probing the Demon Venerable. The infiltration of the Twelve Nether Swords was like this, and the bribing of the Abbey Dean of the Green Bull Temple was also like thisWait a minute, why was it Daoist Esteemed Green Bull and not someone else? Was there something particular about this? Chen Luoyang was deeply suspicious of this. Xue Yantians clone was released, and he wanted to see if Ming Zun would make a move. If they could find out the attitude of Ming Zun and the Netherworld Realm, it would be worth it even if Xue Antians clone was exposed or lost. Unfortunately, Ming Zun did not give him the chance. Xue Antian strolled around for a long time, but there was nothing unusual. No one came into contact with it, and the Nether Sword Essence did not change. He did not know if the other party was still observing in secret, or if he had already seen through the details of the Dark Sky Blood clone, or if he was temporarily not moving. Chen Luoyang wasnt discouraged. He had Dark Sky Bloods clone use the excuse of searching for Xu Ruotong and the others to continue circling in the void every now and then. At the same time, he also paid attention to other people in the mortal world who were related to the Nether Sword Art. For example, Xie Xingmang, Wei Chaoran, who had taken advantage of them when they rescued the people from the Wilderness, and Yu Shanming and the others from the Wilderness. Of course, the most important one was Yan Mingkong, who had the highest attainments in Nether Sword Principle besides Antian Xue. The other party had stirred up endless bloodshed in the Wilderness. Her destructive power was comparable to Shen Tianzhaos when he entered the Blood Sea. The commotion she caused in the Wilderness was much more lively than Leng Jis in the Land of Qin. The terrifying Sword of the Netherworld River had turned the entire Wilderness upside down. Even Martial Saints at the eighteenth level could not resist it. The situation was very tragic. Yan Mingkong was fighting a group of people alone, forcing the other people of the Wilderness to band together. The situation was getting out of control. The endless slaughter sharpened the sword edge. In addition to the Limitless Blood Sea nurturing itself through battle, according to Chen Luoyangs observations, Yan Mingkong was already about to step into the 18th realm. With this step, she was basically the former Dragon King, Xu Peng. If she continued to improve her Sword Principle and cultivated more Nether Sword Principles, she would become even stronger. Chen Luoyang was already considering giving more of the Nether Sword Technique to Yan Mingkong. Compared to Antian Xue, perhaps Yan Mingkong was the target of Ming Zuns attention and was more likely to lure Ming Zun out. Chen Luoyangs true body stood outside the gradually completed Red Dust Luoyang City. He looked at the majestic city that was gradually taking shape as his thoughts revolved in his heart. The last time they met, Ming Zun mentioned that there were four Netherworld Gods in the mortal world. At that time, the Mystic Corpse was still sealed in Goumangs remains in the Connate Tomb. Other than the Xuan Corpse, there were Specter Chen Chuhua, White Bones Xu Peng, and Calamity Han Mei. Chen Luoyang had already gotten information from Wei Feng about the time he had awakened, which was later than Ming Zuns visit. However, the Great Plague Divine Eye was still there at that time and misled Ming Zun. Although he had been misled to a certain extent, Ming Zuns perception of the Netherworld God was very accurate. However, the name of the Netherworld God was Netherworld, but it had nothing to do with the Netherworld Realm. How could Ming Zun accurately grasp it? This made Chen Luoyang feel puzzled. Lets observe slowly first However, after the Nether God awakened, his cultivation speed had indeed improved rapidly. In the past two years, Han Mei had also reached the 17th realm, and the 18th realm was close at hand. She was unique. The Netherworld Gods power was not as domineering as Zhang Weiyu and Xu Peng. It was not as direct as Wei Fengs. However, even a Supreme Realm powerhouse would have to be careful when facing her. However, to Chen Luoyang, her cultivation was still a little slow. If she wanted to play a greater role, she needed to have a higher realm, or rather, give her more time. With Xu Peng and Wei Fengs matter being continuously stirred up, the Han Second Young Lady was like a bird startled by the twang of a bow. She was now more and more certain that she might be the Netherworld God that everyone wanted to kill, so she became more careful and low-key, afraid that her identity would be exposed and she would be hunted down. It was also thanks to her mystical abilities that were not direct enough. She was secretive and strange, so even if someone suffered a loss from her, it was difficult to guess which side the Netherworld God was in. This made Han Ers life much better, but she also kept a lower profile. Han Er couldnt wait for no one to pay attention to her and grow old quietly. On the other side, Wei Feng was diligently cultivating, hoping every day that the Supreme Martial Artist would once again show mercy and let him regain his freedom. He wanted to take care of his family and seek revenge from Uncle Cheng, the Rain Master, for his brother Wei Ling. Not long after he awakened the plague, his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. After entering the Dark Grotto, he had broken through from a Martial Supreme to a Martial Saint in a very short time. However, compared to Zhang Weiyu and Xu Peng, he was still inexperienced. Chen Luoyang did not count on him. He just wanted him to cultivate seriously like Han Mei so that he could be of use in the future. Speaking of which, Dragon King Xu Peng already had the ability to cross the natural moat and break through to the Martial Honored Realm. It was just that he had been suppressing him. Now, he was already eye-catching enough. The moment he showed his head, he would be chased down. Although the world of mortals had changed drastically, and many experts had either died or left, Xu Peng dared to show his face and immediately became a public enemy. Even the Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Ran, didnt care about the others and was waiting for him. If he broke through to the Supreme Realm, Xu Peng was confident that he would be able to fight against Swordmaster Darknorth, and perhaps even win. But if that happened, would the Supreme Martial Artist personally take action? Instead of that, it was better to stay at the Martial Saint Realm for the time being. Facing Swordlord Darknorth was far better than facing the Fiend Commander. The only problem was that Xu Peng felt that the sword qi of Zhu Ran was getting stronger and stronger, making it more and more difficult for him to resist. If this went on, he would not be able to break through to the Martial Honored Realm. The bamboo basket was enough to deal with him, who was in the Martial Saint Realm. Even with the power of the White Bones, he was getting more and more exhausted and was in danger. Xu Peng found it strange that the bamboo sword qi was getting stronger and stronger, but Chen Luoyang didnt find it strange at all. Zhu Yan was a genius, the youngest powerhouse of the orthodox path outside the Eastern Zhou Empress. He had cultivated for decades alone, challenging the ancient sword arts of the Heavenly River and the Blood River. He kept improving and advancing. When his wife died in an accident, the sword was sheathed, but the sword intent was even purer, from heaven to earth. Now that he had reunited with his wifes reincarnation, Han Zheng, he had won a series of battles since he came out of the mountain. The sword that had been unsheathed had transformed again. The sword intent and the mind fused together, gradually becoming purer and purer, naturally getting closer and closer to the realm of the Supreme Man. Moreover, Chen had privately lent him the Tomes of Arcane other than the word life . The two of them often sat down to discuss Dao and exchange pointers. If this continued, it wouldnt be long before he could take that step after Xu Ruotong. The battle at Sunset Mountain was extremely dangerous, but those who survived benefited greatly. Chen Luoyang had come to the mortal world and left it with Ye Tianmo. The two of them combined and affected the fate of many martial artists. Bie Donglai sorted out all the gains he had made in the Dark Grotto-heaven. After his injuries recovered, he would have the foundation to climb higher. As for Zhang Weiyu, he was already outstanding. Now that he had awakened as the Netherworld God, he would improve even faster in the future. Of course, the prerequisite was that he would not be killed by the rulers of the other realms after leaving the mortal world. Chen Luoyang kept calculating in his heart when someone came to ask for an audience. He did not turn around. Instead, he chuckled softly. Alright, Su Wei. Youve finally reached the Martial Supreme Realm. But you still have to work harder. Liu Si is faster than you. Thank you for your praise, Your Majesty. I will do my best. I have another secret message for you. Su Wei said softly behind him. Chapter 703 - Chapter 703 701. Reincarnation (1) Chapter 703 701. Reincarnation (1) Translator: 549690339 In the Mortal World, compared to the Divine Lands, the environment was more conducive for martial artists to cultivate. At the same time, the resources here were also more extensive. The inheritance of the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan was even more profound than the Divine Lands branch. Coupled with the guidance of Chen Luoyang, a great teacher that had never appeared in the Divine Lands before, Su Ye, Zhang Tianheng, Liu Si, and even Su Wei, who rarely had any achievements in the Martial Dao, had steadily advanced over the years. He had recently broken through to the 13th realm, and his Martial Dao intent had condensed into a True Form, reaching the Martial Emperor realm. In the past, this was unimaginable in the Divine Lands. Of course, strictly speaking, Su Weis talent in martial arts could not be said to be very bad. In the mortal world, he could be measured by the qualified successor of a Holy Land. However, compared to the other members of his family, he seemed mediocre. From a certain perspective, he was similar to Wei Feng, who had yet to awaken as the Netherworld God. Su Wei himself was more talented in other aspects besides martial arts, so he was more willing to develop in other areas. At this moment, he didnt come to meet Chen Luoyang for the sake of reporting the good news of his slight improvement. But it was indeed related. Your Majesty, ever since I reached the Martial King Realm, Ive been hearing strange voices in my heart. Ive heard it before, Su Wei said in a deep voice. After Ive reached the Martial Emperor Realm recently, I realized that the sound seems to be louder and clearer. The frequency of it ringing has obviously become more frequent than before. Yes. When Chen Luoyang heard this, he gently nodded. Can you hear the specific content clearly? At the same time, a thin layer of black fog floated out of his body and covered Su Wei behind him. Su Wei replied in the black fog, I cant be sure. The meaning is unclear. I once wanted to memorize the pronunciation and then take the homonym to record it and then slowly study it. However, after trying, I found that I couldnt achieve it. It was as if there was an invisible existence that prevented me from recording it. Chen Luoyang nodded inwardly when he heard this. This was similar to Ji Zhongs situation back then. From the looks of it, Su Wei was very likely the reincarnation of an Ancient God. However, the unknown voice that Ji Zhong had heard back then did not originate from Goumang in his previous life. Instead, it originated from the Heavenly Phoenix that had undergone Nirvana. What was the source of the voice that Su Wei heard? Chen Luoyangs current cultivation and strength were no longer comparable to when he had just started operating the treehouse. Therefore, he was using his own divine powers to probe Su Weis secrets. Su Wei, who was shrouded in the black fog, suddenly trembled slightly, and a faint light emitted from his eyes. Outside the black fog, Chen Luoyangs eyes were displaying the same scene as Su Weis. As the light shone, the scenery in his vision kept changing. It was as if his soul had left his body and rose into the air. Then, he took a step forward and actually left the mortal world. Chen Luoyangs consciousness seemed to be suspended in the sky as he silently gazed at the void before him. Through the connection with Su Wei, he could vaguely see clues extending into the distance. Chen Luoyang tried to trace it, but his mind was slightly dazed. He suddenly became alert and stopped advancing. He retreated in time. In a trance, he seemed to have seen a black-and-white Taiji Diagram and a Buddha. Both of them seemed to have eyes looking at him. Chen Luoyangs consciousness returned to the mortal world in time. In the mortal world, the black fog that enveloped Su Wei dissipated. Su Wei grunted and fainted. Chen Luoyang let out a long breath. As he pondered, he pointed at Su Wei to wake him up. After Su Wei woke up, his entire body was covered in cold sweat. If Im not mistaken, it should be a Daolord or a Heavenly Buddha. Chen Luoyang was not alarmed by the change. Su Wei also regained his calm,What exactly is this subordinate Relax. Chen Luoyang waved his hand. The reason why it attracted the attention of Dao Lord Tongtian Buddha was very likely because the existence related to Su Wei had something to do with Qingwei Realm and Saha Realm. Before alarming these two sects, Chen Luoyang had investigated Su Weis situation. The other party had nothing to do with the Dao Sect or the Buddhist Sect. This meant that his previous incarnation wasnt one of the mighty figures of the two sects. However, there might be a connection. The biggest possibility was that an existence like the Connate Tomb did not land in the void, but in the Saha Realm or Qingwei Realm. This was also the answer that Chen Luoyang was most unwilling to hear. If it was possible, he did not want to go to the other realms at the moment. When he was in their territory, the experts of the two realms were secondary. The key was that with the cultivation of the Heavenly Buddha and the Dao Lord, who knew if they would see through the white jade bottle and the black mirror on him. However, Su Weis current situation was worth paying attention to. If he left it alone, it was hard to estimate whether the people in the Saha Realm and Qingwei Realm would make the first move. Ji Zhong was the key to opening the Connate Tomb. What about Su Wei? There were too many uncertain things at the moment. At the very least, he had to confirm and answer some questions before making a decision. If Su Wei could also obtain a great fortune like Ji Zhong, it would undoubtedly be a huge help to the current situation in the Mortal World. Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment before looking at Su Wei.You should know something about Ji Zhong of Xian Tian Palace? Your Majesty, I know a thing or two. Hes the reincarnation of the ancient god Goumang, so he can have the protection of the Heavenly Phoenix. Su Wei nodded calmly. Yes. Chen Luoyang said, Before heading to the Connate Tomb, his situation was similar to yours. Su Wei was slightly astonished, but he quickly regained his composure and quietly listened to Chen Luoyangs speech. Su Wei did not ask how his boss knew so much about Ji Zhongs situation. He only pondered and said,Ji Zhong can hear the cry of the Heavenly Phoenix, so what did I hear? Chen Luoyang said, Theres no need to wait passively like Xian Tian Palace. We can investigate everything now. However, you might have to take some risks. This subordinate will die for it. Is it related to Qingwei Realm and Saha Realm? Su Wei answered without hesitation. Su Wei wasnt sure about the relationship between the Qingwei Realm and the Mortal World, or if there were other details. However, at the very least, the Green Bull Temple had been under Chen Luoyangs protection. However, there were some problems with the Saha World. Although the Buddhist inheritance wasnt banned in the mortal world, the holy land of the Buddhist Sect, the western paradise, was destroyed by Chen Luoyang single-handedly. Without the existence of the western paradise, the other buddhist inheritances might be able to continue their activities in the mortal world, but their living conditions were much worse. Even if Reverend Green Bull wasnt here, he could still beat up all the buddhist inheritances outside the western paradise. If you do whatever you want in the Red Dust World, then if you go to the Saha World, it will be difficult to find someone to do things without taking your life. Qingwei Realm, Saha Realm, we might have to deal with these two, you might have to take some risks. Chen Luoyang nodded. Your Majesty, Ill do my best to complete it. Su Wei replied. Chen Luoyang raised his hand and drew a line in the air. Then, rays of light condensed and transformed into a jade token that floated in front of Su Wei. Su Wei respectfully raised his hand to receive the jade token and heard Chen Luoyangs instructions, Read the contents first, then take this item and go to Fusang Island to find Xue Antian. Go to Green Bull Temple with him. Su Wei acted according to the order. He first read the words recorded in the jade token before bowing to Chen Luoyang and taking his leave. He went to Fusang Island, which had been occupied by the Blood River. However, the people of the Blood River didnt dare to neglect the chief butler of the Demon Emperor, no matter how violent they were. The new generation Blood River Patriarch, Dark Sky Xue, agreed readily after hearing Su Weis words. The two of them went to Green Bull Temple together. The current Green Bull Temple had rebuilt a Green Bull Mountain on the original site of its destroyed mountain gate. Currently, the experts of Green Bull Temple were busy expanding their territory and influence. The person guarding the temple was Ye Canmian, the top master of the younger generation among the Red Dust Ten Heroes. He had already reached the threshold of the 17th realm to break through to the 18th realm. He spent most of his time cultivating in seclusion on Green Bull Mountain. However, since the new Blood River Patriarch and the Nephilim Kings butler Su Wei had arrived together, Ye Canmian naturally had to treat them well. Not to mention Su Wei, Green Bull Temple, which had no big shot to hold the line, was under a lot of pressure when facing the new big shot of the demonic path. This young, tall, and thin man had already become another mysterious rising legend after Xu Ruotong and Chen Luoyang. He rose up like a comet and dominated the sacred land of the demonic path like the Blood River. He arrogantly dominated the mortal world, killed the old giant Fusang Island Lord of the same realm, and destroyed the Heavenly River Mountain Gate. This caused everyone to tremble in fear. Ye Canmian ordered people to inform Li Qingyuan, Xi Qinghong, and the other elders of the Green Bull Temple to return while receiving Su Wei and Xue Antian. With these two people taking the initiative to visit, the matter must be no small matter. Im only following the Sage Emperors orders today to assist you. You can discuss the specifics. After entering the Green Bull Temple, Antian Xue did not say much. Ye Canmian nodded calmly and looked at Su Wei. What orders does His Majesty have? Please tell me, Mister Su. Youre too polite, Priest Ye. Im only following orders. Su Wei handed the jade token to Ye Canmian.Your temple must have a way to contact the Qingwei Realm. Please pass this to your temple master, Esteemed Green Bull. Ye Canmian took the jade token in surprise, feeling bewildered. His master, Esteemed Green Bull, Yu Qingniu, had previously been expelled from the mortal world because he offended the Supremacy and returned to the Qingwei Realm. Why did Chen Luoyang suddenly want to transfer something to Esteemed Green Bull? Your Majesty is willing to plead with the Supreme One on behalf of your Abbey Dean and allow him to return to the mortal world. What do you think? Su Weis next words surprised Ye Canmian even more. Ye Canmian calmed down and said with a solemn expression, To be honest, we do have a way to contact my master, but it consumes a lot of energy and its very inconvenient to send a message, so we can only do it once in a while. Your Majesty, Im grateful for your kindness. Ill contact my master immediately, but please wait for a while, Mr. Su. Its alright. Please go ahead, Priest Ye. Su Wei shook his head. Ye Canmian excused himself and left the main hall. He ordered his disciples to contact the elders of the monastery as soon as possible and sent a letter to his master, the Green Bull Monastery Master. Chen Luoyangs Dark Sky Blood clone was quietly waiting at the side. He sat and watched everything as he waited patiently with Su Wei. Chapter 704 - Chapter 704 702 The Trade Between the Two Worlds Chapter 704 702 The Trade Between the Two Worlds Translator: 549690339 After waiting for a long time, Ye Canmian finally returned to the main hall where he received guests. Li Qingyuan came back with him. After Li Qingyuan greeted Xue Antian and Su Wei, Ye Canmian said solemnly, My master would like to invite you and Blood River Patriarch to meet outside the mortal world to discuss todays matter in detail. No problem. Su Wei nodded. His Majesty had expected this when he asked Xue Antian, who was at the 19th level, to travel with him. After all, he could not freely travel between the outside and the outside world. Ye Canmian looked at Li Qingyuan, who nodded slowly and stood up. I will go with the two of you as a guide. Then lets go. Dark Sky Blood turned into a blood river, carrying Su Wei and Li Qingyuan and flying out of Green Bull Temple. Ye Canmian walked out of the hall and looked up at the blue sky with a serious expression. It would be best if he could welcome his master back. Although he would inevitably have to depend on the Demon Emperor for survival after he returned, although the Demon Emperor was autocratic and strict after unifying the world, he was much gentler to the people of the world than the Demon Dao in the past. However, even though Esteemed Green Bull looked indifferent, he was actually quite unyielding. Whether he would lower his head to Chen Luoyang was something that Ye Canmian, as his disciple, didnt know. In particular, if Esteemed Green Bull wanted to return to the mortal world, he would have to pay a price. The conditions proposed by the Demon Emperor were not so easy to fulfill Antian Xue brought Su Wei and Li Qingyuan out of the Mortal Dust World and traveled through the vast void of the universe. With Li Qingyuans guidance, the blood river stopped at a place. Xue Antian looked around and chuckled, Theres more than one. Does this mean that they want us to stay? Of course not. Scholar, youre worrying too much. A clear voice rang out. A grey-robed Taoist priest in his thirties appeared in the void. He seemed to be shrouded in a misty and clear air. It was the Green Bull Temple Master who had left the mortal world and could not enter again. A middle-aged Taoist priest appeared with him. His expression was mild and modest, neither servile nor overbearing. When Chen Luoyang saw this person through the Dark Sky Blood clone, his heart stirred slightly. To him, he had seen this Taoist priest before. When the Green Bull Monastery Master was forced to leave the mortal world, this Daoist was responsible for sending off Donglais wife, Han Yan, from the Qingwei Realm. He was called Li Zhifei? At that time, he had been ordered by the Lord of Dao to take on that task. He was probably one of the Lord of Daos trusted aides, just like Feng Ang to the Demon Venerable. If he appeared here with Esteemed Green Bull, could it be related to the Lord of the Qingwei Realm? Given the abilities of a Daolord, it might not be Esteemed Green Bull who reported it himself, but it was hard to say. Xue Antian was not surprised. He remained calm and watched the situation unfold. Greetings, Abbey Dean. Su Wei bowed to Abbey Dean Green Bull. Abbey Dean Green Bull returned the greeting and introduced Li Zhifei. Li Zhifei, like Xue Antian, seemed to be staying out of this. He didnt say anything, as if he was just accompanying the Green Bull Temple Master. The Green Bull Monastery Head, Yu Qingniu, looked at Su Wei and sighed.I didnt expect Mr. Su to be the reincarnation of the ancient god Torch Dragon. Ive been disrespectful earlier. When Su Wei heard this, he composed himself and said,Im not afraid that the two of you will laugh at me. I didnt know anything about this before, but I only recently had some clues. With the guidance of my Emperor, I came to contact Perfected Yu. Chen Luoyang listened through Dark Bloods clone and understood. Torch Dragon? Youre too polite, Mr. Su. Its rare for an ancient god to leave behind a reincarnation. The awakening of a reincarnation requires a certain level of cultivation. There werent any signs before this. It really depends on fate. Esteemed Green Bull, Yu Qingniu, smiled. To tell you the truth, I didnt know about it before. I only learned about it after you gave me some advice. Chen Luoyang nodded inwardly. As expected, the Dao Lord already knew about it. Ive also heard about the Connate Tomb, Yu Qingniu continued. However, according to your guidance, theres only one Heavenly Phoenix. Perfected One, you must be joking. How would I dare to have such delusions? Su Weis expression was calm. I just hope to find out whats wrong with my body. Yes. Yu Qingniu nodded. Mister Su, if you want to go back to the Torch Dragons body, there might be some hope. Oh? Please enlighten me, Immortal. Su Wei raised his eyebrows slightly.From what you said, there seems to be another mystery. Yu Qingniu shook his head. I wouldnt dare to advise you. I only understood a little because of your guidance. He looked at Su Wei and sighed with emotion. In the Mortal World, there is no need to talk about the Supreme. I believe Cult Master Chen of your sect has already noticed that Mister Sus current situation is special. Is it related to the Qingwei Realm and the Saha Realm of Buddhism? Yes, Su Wei said calmly. Yes. Yu Qingniu nodded. To a certain extent, Torch Dragon isnt really dead. Su Wei frowned, but he kept his composure and did not speak. The current situation is actually one splitting into three. The Green Bull Monastery Master Yu Qingniu continued, Mister Sus reincarnation gradually awakened. The Torch Dragons remains were in the Saha Realm. Back then, a bit of its spirit was not destroyed. It fell into the Qingwei Realm and turned into a treasure called the Torch Dragons Gall. I see. Thank you for your guidance, Perfected One. Su Wei let out a long breath. Esteemed Green Bull said, Thanks to Dao Lords guidance, we know the details of this matter. Dao Lord has also said that he will not interfere in this matter. I am willing to run for Mister Su and plan for the Torch Dragons gallbladder, but Mister Su needs to be mentally prepared. The Torch Dragons molt is in the Saha Realm, and we are not clear about the specific situation. The two dark circles under Su Weis eyes seemed to darken.I wonder if you can mediate and persuade the people of Saha World to give up the Torch Dragons remains? Esteemed Green Bull remained silent. The other Daoist, Li Zhifei, was listening in. He thought to himself that this was Su Wei, or rather, this was the true condition that Chen Luoyang had offered. He destroyed the little western paradise in the mortal world and became enemies with the Saha World. If he went to find the Torch Dragons remains directly, he would definitely be rejected unless he invited his master, the Demon Lord, to personally come out. However, with the Demon Lords personality, why would he care so much about the matters below? Without the Demon Supremacy, Chen Luoyang naturally wouldnt be able to directly rob the Saha World where the Heavenly Buddha was. Not to mention that Saha World didnt want to give up the Torch Dragons remains, even if they were willing to give it up, they would demand a lot. Chen Luoyang wanted Su Wei to deal with the Qingwei Realm first because he wanted to tie the Qingwei Realm together with the Mortal Dust Realm. The two clans would work together to deal with the Saha Realm and use this to suppress the aura of the Saha Realm. The key to this was not that Yu Qingniu had the chance to return to the mortal world, but that the Qingwei Realm and the Saha Realm had always been on bad terms. At best, they would just mind their own business. Now that he and Yu Qingniu had come here to talk to Su Wei in detail, their foundation was also built on this. However, this was only the general direction. The specific details were another matter. It was impossible for the Qingwei Realm to be used by the Red Dust Realm. The Green Bull Temple Master, Yu Qingniu, said, Its a rare joy to be able to help Mr. Su return to the Torch Dragons body. We are naturally happy to see it. However, there are many obstacles. Please be prepared, Mr. Su. Now that the focus of the Qingwei Realm had arrived, whether Yu Qingniu himself returned to the mortal world or not was secondary. Su Wei nodded lightly. If theres anything I can help with, Perfected One, please speak frankly. If I cant do it personally, Ill report it to His Majesty. In the mortal world, there is a black coffin. I wonder where it is now? Esteemed Green Bull said. Su Wei was slightly stunned. Chen Luoyang, who was listening through Dark Sky Bloods avatar, was also surprised. This was probably not what Yu Qingniu wanted. Apart from Dao Lord Qingwei, he was also in contact with Underworld Lord Netherworld. However, judging from Li Zhifeis calm appearance, this thing should be the target of the Dao Lord and not Ming Zun. But why would a Daolord want this treasure? That black coffin was most likely the possession of the previous Ming Zun, but it later fell into the hands of Chen Chuhua, the God of the Netherworld. Did the Daolord notice Chen Chuhuas existence and problems? Many thoughts flashed through Chen Luoyangs mind. This treasure is indeed in the world of mortals, and its in the hands of my Emperor. Su Wei replied after a short silence. The black coffin was currently in Chen Luoyangs hands, and it wasnt a secret in the mortal world. Su Wei believed that the other party must have grasped this information as well, which was why he spoke directly. However, I cant make the decision on this matter. I need to go back to the mortal world to ask His Majesty. Of course. The two Daoists nodded. Yu Qingniu added, Were not asking for treasures in the mortal world. We just want to borrow Qingwei for a use. Well return it after we use it. The Supreme Being of the two realms can be a witness. In addition, this only refers to the negotiations with the Saha Realm and does not affect the problem of the candle dragon gall. I will do my best to obtain the candle dragon gall and hand it over to Mister Su. Yes. Su Wei nodded. Im extremely grateful for your sincerity. Ill bring the message back to His Majesty. Ill send the Torch Dragons guts back to the mortal world later, Yu Qingniu said. I hope that the Supreme One will show mercy then. His Majesty will plead with Supreme on behalf of Perfected One. If Supreme One really shows mercy, I will inform Perfected One again. Su Wei said goodbye to Yu Qingniu and Li Zhifei after he finished speaking. Then, Xue Antian brought him back to the mortal world. After returning to the mortal world, Su Wei immediately met Chen Luoyang. Did the strange sound I heard come from the so-called immortal candle dragon gall? Su Wei hesitated at the end. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. Its not impossible, but I can only confirm it after seeing the Candle Dragons gallbladder. He glanced at Su Wei. A little bit of spirit is not extinguished. This means that if they are compatible, your memories and thoughts from your previous life will probably take over and devour your current mind. After all, compared to the ancient god Torch Dragon, your current realm is insufficient. Su Wei smiled bitterly. His Majesty was saying this to save face for him. In reality, it was not just insufficient. It really is the remains of the candle dragon in the Saha World. We unknown know what it looks like now. Chen Luoyang shook his head gently. Even if everything is returned, you cant hope to be reborn like the Heavenly Phoenix and quickly return to your peak. Even if you can, it will only be the ancient god Torch Dragon borrowing your body to be reborn. I dare not have such an illusion. I only hope to be loyal to Your Majesty, Su Wei replied calmly. Chen Luoyangs knocking on the armrest of his chair paused. Its good that you can be like Ji Zhong from Xian Tian Palace. However, we can only confirm everything after we see the actual thing. Let that cow come back first before we talk. Ive reported this to Master earlier, and Master has already forgiven him. He instructed Su Wei. Chapter 705 - Chapter 705 703. Today Was Yesterday (1) Chapter 705 703. Today Was Yesterday (1) Translator: 549690339 Ill go to the Green Bull Temple now and get them to send a message to the Green Bull Temple Master. Su Wei immediately stood up. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded. He needs to bring the Candle Dragon Gall back. Yes, Your Majesty. Su Wei left. Chen Luoyang sat alone in the main hall and fell into deep thought. If the Daolord really wanted the black coffin, what was his reason? Ming Zun secretly contacted the Green Bull Monastery Master. The Netherworld Realm seemed to have some plans for the Dao Sects Qingwei Realm, and it was not as quiet as it seemed on the surface. Was it related to this that the Lord of Dao wanted to borrow this black coffin? Or could it be that she was aware of Chen Chuhuas matter, or that she suspected Chen Luoyang and the Demon Venerable? Because of Su Wei and Zhulongs matter, was he taking the initiative to deliver himself to his doorstep? Many doubts surfaced in Chen Luoyangs heart. He stood up from his seat and paced around the empty hall with his hands behind his back. After pondering for a moment, Chen Luoyang reined in his thoughts and took out the copper plate and the Thousand Soul Pearl before absorbing the essence energy within. At the same time, Daoist Banhais avatar appeared in the main hall. He came before Chen Luoyangs main body and extended his hand, his finger tapping on the Thousand Soul Pearl. After about half a month, a message came from the other side. The Green Bull Monastery Master was ordered by the Lord of Dao to send the Candle Dragon Gall to the Mortal World, hoping that the Demon Venerable would be merciful and allow him to enter. Su Wei and Antian Xue led the other party back and then went to the Dark Grotto-heaven where the Supreme Martial Artist was. Thank you for your mercy, Autarch. Yu Qingniu stood in front of the central hall of the Grotto-heaven and bowed to the sealed hall. A deep and dignified voice came from the hall, Ill accept your sincerity, Daolord, but there wont be a next time for you. We will obey the Supreme Ones orders. Green Bull will not dare to forget, Abbey Dean Green Bull said respectfully. Go ahead. The hall fell silent. Esteemed Green Bull looked at the great hall in front of him and sighed with emotion. The last time he came here seemed to be yesterday, but now, it seemed like thousands of years had passed. Now, in the Dark Grotto-heaven, there was no Bie Donglai like last time, but the Green Bull Abbey Dean did not dare to be impudent. After bowing respectfully, he left the Dark Grotto-heaven. His first stop wasnt his Green Bull Monastery. Instead, he went to meet Chen Luoyang. When he saw Chen Luoyang again and met his eyes that were like the universe, the Green Bull Monastery Head, Yu Qingniu, once again felt as if the world had changed and the past had changed. In just a few years, the other party had actually grown to such a height. Moreover, he had already heard about the things that had happened in the world of mortals from the Green Bull Temple. Thus, Yu Qingniu knew very well that although this young man before him seemed to be at the twentieth realm like the old sword immortal, Blood River Patriarch, and Bie Donglai, his actual combat standards were even higher than he had expected. This man had participated in the battle of the Sunset Mountain at the 19th level and was one of the only two who could face Ye Tianmo head-on. Now that he was at the 20th level, Ye Tian Mo was probably no match for him. To be honest, Yu Qingniu, who had always hoped to return to the mortal world and take over the Green Bull Temple, hesitated after learning about the current situation in the mortal world. The current Mortal Dust World was very different from when he was forced to leave. It could be said that it was two heavens. Now, the Mortal Dust World had a second master besides a Paragon. Because the Supreme Martial Artist rarely cared about the affairs of the mortal world, the Demon Empress was the true master of the mortal world to a certain extent. He had accomplished what Ye Tian Mo had failed to do in the past. Yu Qingniu had returned to the mortal world. If he did not have the strength to fight against him, then he would have to rely on him to survive. It was completely different from the feeling he had in the Mortal World. Under such circumstances, whether or not he should go back became a very real problem. In the Qingwei Realm, it was true that he had to follow the orders of the Dao Lord. However, the Dao Lord had always been the ruler of the Qingwei Realm. In the current Mortal World, it was Chen Luoyang who had risen like a comet. The difference wasnt small. But in the end, he still came with a mission. Greetings, Sage Emperor. Yu Qingniu calmly bowed to Chen Luoyang. No need for formalities. Welcome back, Faction Head Yu. Chen Luoyang gestured for the other party to take a seat. Welcome back to the mortal world, Faction Head Yu. This is all thanks to Your Majesty, who interceded for me in front of the Supreme One. Yu Qingniu said humbly. Im just the beginning. The key is that my master and the Lord of Dao have reached an agreement. Its you who tried to make up for your previous mistakes. Chen Luoyang was indifferent. Yu Qingniu took out a brocade box and handed it to Su Wei. I have to thank the Supreme One for being magnanimous and showing mercy. This is a small token of my gratitude. Su Wei did not need to open it to know what was inside. When he and Xue Antian went to pick up the Abbey Dean Green Bull, he felt the strange voice in his heart. It was so frequent and loud that it almost drove him crazy. As he held the brocade box, he could feel his soul trembling. Su Wei forcefully suppressed the restlessness in his heart and presented the brocade box to Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang received it and opened it. Inside the box, there was something about the size of a human palm that looked like a precious jade. There seemed to be light flashing in this jade, filling the room with light. When the light lit up, the hall seemed to be directly exposed to the sun. It was bright. When the light dimmed, it seemed to suck away the original light in the hall, causing the hall to fall into darkness. Its day with eyes open, night with eyes closed. Its indeed the form of a candle dragon. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. There was a seal on the brocade box. When the box was opened, the seal was removed, and the aura of the Candle Dragon Gall inside was immediately released. When the seal was still there, Su Wei had a strong reaction. Now that the seal was removed, he seemed to go crazy in an instant. However, at the same time that Chen Luoyang opened the brocade box, a thin layer of black fog spread out from his body, enveloping the brocade box and the Candle Dragon Gall within. Being blocked by his black fog, Su Wei immediately calmed down. When Yu Qingniu saw this scene, he secretly nodded his head. Chen Luoyangs strength was truly unfathomable. He knew that he wasnt his match. There werent any traps on the brocade box. After opening the brocade box, Chen Luoyang examined the Candle Dragon Gall and didnt discover any traps. Hence, he took out the Candle Dragon Gall that looked like a jade. He slowly tried to figure out the profundities within, and he could clearly feel the faint connection between this treasure and Su Wei. However, this thing could not be directly refined by Su Wei. Otherwise, his consciousness would be instantly devoured and he would turn into the body of the ancient god Torch Dragon. This naturally wasnt the result that Chen Luoyang wanted to see. Su Wei was someone Chen was familiar with. Ancient God Torch Dragon, who the hell was that? Chen Luoyang studied the Candle Dragon Gall for a moment, and many thoughts and ideas surfaced in his mind. After he gradually sorted out his thoughts, he sealed the Candle Dragon Gall back into the brocade box. The brocade box was covered in a thin layer of black fog, and then it was handed back to Su Wei for safekeeping. With the black fog enveloping him, Su Wei felt much better holding the brocade box. He had no intention of taking the candle dragon gall himself. He left everything to his boss to decide. Chen Luoyang looked at the Green Bull Monastery Head, Yu Qingniu, and said, Thank you for your hard work, Temple Master Yu. Your Majesty is too polite. Yu Qingniu replied. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. I also have something I want to borrow from the Qingwei Realm. How about you make a trip there? Yu Qingniu took a deep breath. Of course. Your Majesty, please tell me. Chen Luoyang waved his hand, and black fog surged in the hall. A pure black coffin appeared from the black fog. I still need the dao friends from Qingwei Realm to help the Saha Realm. Chen Luoyang looked at Yu Qingniu. Yu Qingniu replied, I will do my best. The Lord of Dao has instructed me to make things convenient for His Majesty and help Mr. Su. If nothing unexpected happens, I will have news soon. I will also send this black coffin back. Thats for the best. Chen Luoyang nodded. In that case, please allow me to take my leave. Yu Qingniu raised his hand, and purple clouds shot out to collect the black coffin. Chen Luoyang looked at him from his high seat, and his fingers that were tapping on the armrest of the chair paused. Abbey Dean Yu, what do you think of the 12 Nether Swords? Yu Qingniu remained silent for a moment before extending his hand. His index and middle fingers were like a sword as he slashed through the air. A black sword mark appeared in the air, as if the mortal world was a canvas that had been painted with thick ink. Alright. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly when he saw this. Abbey Dean, good sword techniques. I wouldnt dare. Ill make a fool of myself in front of Your Majesty. Monastery Head Green Bull sighed. Chen Luoyang let the Dark Sky Blood clone in and said, If you disagree with Temple Master Yus Ghost Sword, which is of the same origin as your sword technique, you can have an exchange. Xue Antian looked at the Green Bull Monastery Master with a smile, Please advise me, Abbey Dean. I dont deserve it. Im just showing off in front of an expert. The Green Bull Abbey Dean said a few polite words before leaving with the black coffin. He didnt have the time to return to his Green Bull Temple and left the mortal world immediately. Chen Luoyang had Su Wei and Xue Antians clone head down. He sat quietly in the hall and sensed the direction of the black coffin. He was certain that Yu Qingniu didnt come into contact with Ming Zun or the people from the Yellow Springs and had returned to the Qingwei Realm. Chen Luoyang collected his thoughts and sat in the main hall. He seemed to be mumbling to himself, What is she here for? A black fog appeared beside the seat, and a womans figure was faintly discernible.I cant say for sure now, but I think it might be me, not that guy from the Yellow Spring World. You Chen Luoyangs tone was emotionless. For a few moments, I even suspected that the person from the Qingwei Realm was you. I dont have that ability, the woman in the black fog said with a smile. Otherwise, we could have just met in the Qingwei Realm. Thats true, but who knows if its true or not? Chen Luoyang scoffed. This time, be careful. Its not like the Buddhist Sect and the Dao Sect wont cooperate. the other party said. I understand. Chen Luoyang nodded. The black mist and the woman inside disappeared together. Chen Luoyang closed his eyes to rest. Yu Qingnius return trip was indeed very fast. Not only did he return quickly, but he also brought back the black coffin. As he said, the Qingwei Realm only wanted to borrow the black coffin temporarily. They had no intention of occupying it, so they immediately sent it back. But this time, Yu Qingniu was not the only one who came back. There was also a Daoist priest accompanying him. The two of them met Chen Luoyang and presented the black coffin. Chen Luoyang put away the black coffin and secretly inspected the items to see if there were any changes while looking at the two Daoists. Sage Emperor, theres news from the Saha Realm. Yu Qingniu bowed. Chapter 706 - Chapter 706 704. Talk Face to Face Chapter 706 704. Talk Face to Face Translator: 549690339 What do you mean? Chen Luoyang looked at the two Daoists below and asked calmly. The person negotiating with Saha World is Daoist Brother Miao Sheng. Yu Qingniu looked at the other Daoist priest who had come with him and introduced him to Chen Luoyang. This Taoist Miao Sheng looked like a young man, similar to Ye Canmian, but his eyes were old and distant, and his aura was restrained and harmonious, almost close to Dao. When the other party had just entered, Chen Luoyang had already noticed that this Daoist was one of the top figures in the Qingwei Realm. At the same time, he was deeply trusted by the Daoist Monarch. If the Daolord didnt appear, he could represent the will of the Qingwei Realm to a certain extent. Saha World, I hope to talk to Fellow Daoist Chen about the Torch Dragons remains. Listen to what they say and observe what they do, Daoist Miao Sheng said gently. Compared to the Torch Dragons remains, they are more concerned about something in Fellow Daoist Chens hands. Chen Luoyang looked at him quietly. In my opinion, it should be referring to the treasures left behind by the Devil Buddha and the descendants of the Devil Buddha in the mortal world, Taoist Miao Sheng continued. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Its within my expectations. However, under my masters rule, the mortal world is all-inclusive. As long as one abides by the rules of the mortal world, they can live in peace in the mortal world. Its the same for the Devil Buddhas successor, as well as the Buddhist and Daoist sects. Daoist Miao Sheng and Daoist Green Bull both nodded. Chen Luoyang continued, The Torch Dragon reincarnated and his divine soul gradually awakened. His soul and soul became one. This was his way of helping others. Why should the Saha Realm make things difficult for him? Bargaining is really not merciful to Buddhism. I dont want Saha to pay for nothing. I will naturally get something in return. However, Saha is taking the initiative to ask for benefits, so it is inevitable that I will lose my status. I believe that this is not the will of the Heavenly Buddha, but the monks below need to clean their spiritual altars. What do you think? Your Majesty is right. Yu Qingniu nodded. Taoist Miao Sheng also smiled. I share the same view as the other people in Qingwei Realm. If Fellow Taoist Chen wants to negotiate with Saha Realm, we are willing to go together. However, we are afraid of being disrespectful to Buddha. As Fellow Taoist Chen said, I also believe that this matter is not the intention of Buddha. Fellow Daoist, it seems that you have already made a fuss about this? Chen Luoyang raised his brows slightly. I wouldnt dare. Daoist Miao Sheng said, Just as Fellow Daoist Chen said, the ancient god Torch Dragons soul is united and reborn. This is a wonderful fate of heaven and earth. Its a wonderful thing to be able to fulfill it. I naturally hope that it can be achieved. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. Fellow Daoist, please speak frankly. I am willing to go to the Saha World again and contact the people of the Buddhist League. Come to the void and we can meet face to face. Fellow Daoist Chen can talk to them in detail. I, Qing Wei, am a fellow Daoist. I would like to support Fellow Daoist Chen. Daoist Miao Sheng smiled gently. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped on the armrest of the chair nonstop. Alright, then Ill have to trouble you to run around. I hope you can bring back good news as soon as possible. Ill do my best, Taoist Miao Sheng stood up. The Green Bull Temple Master, Yu Qingniu, said, Ill have to trouble Brother Miao Sheng for this. Ill wait for news in the mortal world. If we make it, Ill go to the void with Your Majesty and meet the people of Saha World. Thank you. Chen Luoyang nodded. Its time now. Lets go back to Green Bull and take a look. Last time, you didnt enter. Now, you have some free time. Thank you, Your Majesty. Yu Qingniu thanked him. The two Daoists bade farewell and left together. Chen Luoyang sat alone in the hall, deep in thought. According to the results of the current inspection, the black coffin that was returned did not seem to have any problems. It did not seem to have been tampered with. However, a Daolord was the lord of a world, after all. He might have some tricks that he couldnt understand or sense, which would make him keep his guard up. More importantly, the other party borrowed the black coffin for a look and then returned it in its original state. What was his purpose? The black coffin was extremely weak and almost destroyed. During the battle at the Setting Sun Mountain, Chen Luoyang had relied on the Black Coffin and the Golden Parasol Tree to block the Divine Tribulation that Ye Tianmo had shared with him. He had barely avoided the Death Tribulation and hadnt been reduced to ashes like Ye Tianmo, Wolong Sha, and Abbot Puhui. However, the Black Coffin and the Golden Parasol Tree had also suffered heavy injuries and were unable to recover their vitality. The Dao Lord borrowed the black coffin and returned it, but the black coffin didnt change. It didnt get worse, but it didnt get better either. It seemed that the other party wasnt using this treasure to do something. Did she just want to use the black coffin to pry into some secrets? Was it really as Chen Chuhua had guessed? Was he coming for them and not Ming Zun from the Yellow Spring World? For the sake of caution, Chen Luoyang didnt contact Chen Chuhua to check the black coffin. After thinking for a moment, he summoned his clone, Daoist Banhai. Daoist Banhais expression was solemn. He reached out his palm and pressed it on the lid of the black coffin. The coffin lid was pushed open, but there was no reaction. Daoist Banhai lay inside and closed the lid. Chen Luoyangs true body was quietly watching from the outside and analyzing the black coffin, not letting go of any changes. After a long time, his eyes suddenly flashed and his face was filled with shock. After staring at the black coffin for a long time, Chen Luoyangs expression regained its calmness and he fell into deep thought. He tapped his fingers on the coffin cover and walked around the black coffin. In the end, he stood still. The lid of the coffin opened once again, and Daoist Banhai appeared. Chen Luoyang then handed the black coffin to Daoist Banhais clone. The sloppy Daoist put away the black coffin and left the hall. Only Chen Luoyangs main body was left. He called Su Wei over. Are you ready? Chen Luoyang asked. Yes, Your Majesty. Su Wei presented the Candle Dragon Gall. Your Majesty, Im ready. Please take action. Chen Luoyang stretched out his finger and pointed at the Candle Dragon Gall that looked like a precious jade. Then, the Candle Dragon Gall was imprinted on Su Weis chest and entered his body. Su Weis face was filled with pain, but he gritted his teeth and did not say anything. The pores on his body began to emit light, which gradually turned into a hazy light shadow that covered his entire body. The light shadow looked like a human and a dragon. Its entire body was red, and when it opened and closed its eyes, it seemed as if day and night were changing, and the sun and moon were changing. Its breathing was like winter and summer, flowing endlessly. Chen Luoyang was expressionless as he watched everything quietly. Chen Luoyang only moved when Su Weis eyes emitted a dim and unpredictable radiance that flickered. He pointed at the spot between Su Weis eyebrows and Su Weis body shook. The light in his eyes disappeared and returned to normal. However, under the shadow of the ancient god, he was still in pain and knelt on one knee. Chen Luoyang retracted his hand and no longer interfered. Only when Su Weis eyes changed and revealed the form of the ancient god Torch Dragon would Chen Luoyang attack again. Both sides seemed to be in a stalemate. This repeated many times. When Su Wei was exhausted, the Torch Dragon light shadow that enveloped him suddenly became stronger and brighter. This light seemed to be launching a general attack and surged into Su Weis body. Su Weis pupils once again displayed a change in brightness and darkness. Furthermore, when Chen Luoyang pointed at the center of his brows, this strange light persisted and didnt retreat. Chen Luoyang could even feel a powerful rebound force from the fingertip that he had tapped on the other partys glabella. It wanted to push his fingertip back. However, at this moment, his other hand hit Su Weis chest. Su Weis body suddenly shook violently again. The Torch Dragon light shadow returned to his body, and the alternating light in his eyes suddenly dissipated. Su Wei immediately lost consciousness and fell to the ground. At this moment, a shadow-like figure suddenly appeared and hugged Su Wei from the side. It was Liu Si, who had received Chen Luoyangs instructions and was guarding at the side. Hugging her husband, Liu Si looked at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang retracted his palm and slowly exhaled. We cant let our guard down yet. We need to continue observing. Although he said that, Liu Si was clearly relieved. Thank you, Your Majesty. She carried Su Wei and left to take care of him. Chen Luoyang looked at his palm and pondered silently. The next day, Daoist Miao Sheng returned. The Saha Worlds Buddhist Dao friends still value the Devil Buddhas treasures in your hands, especially the Anirvana Bell. However, they agreed to discuss this matter with Fellow Daoist Chen in the void, said Daoist Miao Sheng. Alright. Chen Luoyang nodded. Since thats the case, lets move. He didnt bring anyone from the mortal world with him. He left the mortal world with Daoist Miao Sheng and Daoist Green Bull and headed to the void. When they arrived at the outer void, there were two other Daoists waiting. One was Li Zhifei, whom he had met before. The other person was a middle-aged Daoist priest in a black Daoist robe. Yu Qingniu introduced both parties. Chen Luoyang learned that the black-robed Daoist was called Du Deji. Judging from his cultivation, he was at the 20th realm, the Heaven-Piercing Realm. Other than Yu Qingniu, who stood on both sides of Qingwei Realm and Yellow Springs, the four people before him were most likely people who were highly trusted by the Daolords of Qingwei Realm. Fellow Daoists, please. Daoist Miao Sheng led the way while Chen Luoyang and the others followed closely behind. The group of people traveled through the void. A moment later, a golden light appeared in front of them. In the light, the sound of Buddha chanting could be heard. It was so grand that it seemed to resound through the heavens. Flowers were falling from the sky, Buddha was preaching, lotus flowers were everywhere, and treasure trees were everywhere. It was like a pure land of paradise. The scene of the sacred ground of the Buddhist Sect in the mortal world, the western paradise, was nothing compared to it. Chen Luoyang understood that this was a Buddhist monk who had reached the All-Seeing Realm. He had opened up his Buddhist power and created a Buddhist Kingdom of Pure Land. It was as if he had created a world of bliss out of thin air among the stars. Looking at the scene, there might even be experts at the 21st realm, the Omnipotent Realm, present. The peak of the Supreme Realm, the pinnacle of the human world. For many years, there had only been Ye Tianmo and Xu Ruotong in the Mortal Realm. There were still some who had hope, but they were still a step away from crossing the threshold. Such an existence was also rare in the other realms. And today, Saha Realm and Qingwei Realm both had such top experts present, the importance of this was self-evident. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm as he entered the pure land of the Buddhist Kingdom with the people from the Qingwei Realm. In the Pure Land, there were not many Buddhist experts, but all of them exuded a vast aura. They were all above Abbot Hong Chen Pu Hui. In particular, there was a skinny old monk with a glazed face that attracted Chen Luoyangs attention. When he saw the old monk, his first impression was of Ye Tianmo at his peak during the battle at Sunset Mountain. Almsgiver Chen. The old monk put his palms together. Chapter 707 - Chapter 707 705. Gambling Battle (1) Chapter 707 705. Gambling Battle (1) Translator: 549690339 Fellow Daoist is too polite. Chen Luoyangs expression was indifferent as his gaze swept across the monks in front of him. He didnt know if they had made an appointment. Yu Qingniu, Daoist Miao Sheng, Li Zhifei, and Du Deji came from the Qingwei Realm. On the other side, four monks from the Saha World also came. This is Abbot Xuantong of Ningyuan Temple of Saha Realm. Daoist Miao Sheng first introduced the gaunt old monk who had a glazed face to Chen Luoyang before introducing the other three. Daoist Miao Sheng specially introduced one of them, The Torch Dragons remains are currently in this Abbot Bitter Trees Lanka Temple. The dignified middle-aged monk pressed his palms together at Chen Luoyang.Almsgiver Chen. Chen Luoyangs expression remained the same as he nodded. Im here for the Torch Dragons molt. I believe all of you already know. Xuan Tong, Ku Shu, and the other two monks in front of him were not anxious and nodded calmly. Chen Luoyang stood in the Buddhist Kingdom with his hands behind his back and went straight to the point, Red Dust Candle Dragon Soul, Qingwei Candle Dragon Gentian, Saha Candle Dragon Remains, the three combined into one, its a wondrous truth. I have no intention of reviving the ancient god Torch Dragon, so I wont take all three. After Torch Dragons soul is combined, only my subordinates will benefit. I wont take anything else. Daoist Miao Sheng represented the Qingwei Realm and said with a smile, The Torch Dragons gallbladder is already Lord Chens possession. The fusion of the Torch Dragons soul has nothing to do with us. Im only here today to bear witness. Chen Luoyang nodded and looked at the four eminent monks of the Saha Realm. If we work together, well benefit from it. Well share the gains from the fusion of Torch Dragons soul. I wont monopolize it. What do you think, fellow Daoists? He stated the price, and Abbot Xuantong put his palms together. We discussed this matter before we came. The fusion of the Torch Dragons soul was indeed a miraculous fate that fell from the heavens. It should be fulfilled. Almsgiver Chen, it was a great deed for you to stop your greed. However, we arent greedy for Torch Dragons strength and are willing to give it all to you As Abbot Xuantong spoke, Abbot Bitter Tree of the Lanka Temple, the true owner of the Torch Dragons remains, looked calm and unperturbed. Apparently, they had reached a consensus long ago. However, they didnt know if the Heavenly Buddha in the Saha World would compensate them. However, apart from the fusion of Torch Dragons soul, we also have a request that we would like to ask Almsgiver Chen to fulfill. Ive heard that outside of the Bitter Sea Demonic Banners, the Great Samsara Plate has appeared in the mortal world, continued Abbot Xuantong.And Almsgiver Chen himself has obtained the Avanibha Bell from the Mountain and Sea Realm? Not bad, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Abbot Xuantong put his palms together and said, The remnants of the Devil Buddha are extremely poisonous. The Red Dust Sovereign is magnanimous. Leave the remnants of the Devil Buddha in the Red Dust to recuperate. We dare not interfere in the affairs of the Red Dust, but we hope to destroy the three relics of the Devil Buddha, the Bitter Sea Devil Banner, the Grand Samsara Plate, and the A-Nirvana Bell, so that they will not continue to harm the common people. I hope Almsgiver Chen can help us. Chen Luoyang calmly said, These three treasures are currently in my hands. With me in control, they naturally wont endanger the common people. Dont worry. Abbot Xuantong shook his head lightly.Almsgiver Chen is the direct descendant of the Red Dust Supreme. His sect has a long history. Why bother with the Devil Buddhas poison? Are you suspecting me? Chen Luoyangs tone was neither salty nor indifferent. Almsgiver Chens great ambitions, Abbot Xuantong smiled,Ive heard of them even though Im far away in Saha. On the side of the Qingwei Realm, Yu Qingniu said, Abbot Xuantongs words are too much. Forgive me for not agreeing. Behind Xuan Tong, Ku Shu and the other two glanced at Yu Qingniu. Of course, youre fine. Your Taoist Green Bull Temple is still fine in the mortal world. From the western paradise to the abbot and Pu Hui, all the ordinary disciples were annihilated. How could it be the same? After all, youre a 20th realm Dao Sect disciple. Arent you ashamed to lick a young man of the same realm as you in front of the Buddhist Sect? Was his skin really as thick as cowhide? Abbot Xuan Tongs skinny face had a serene expression as he looked at Chen Luoyang quietly. The Devil Buddhas relic in exchange for the Torch Dragon. If Almsgiver Chen really feels that its difficult, then well let it go. Chen Luoyang sized up the Buddhist Kingdoms pure land in front of him.It seems that you didnt bring the Torch Dragons remains out of the Saha World? Yes, Abbot Xuantong nodded. I wonder how the relationship between the four of you is? Chen Luoyang placed his hands behind his back and stretched his neck. It should be good to come together and speak in the same voice? The four Saha Realm experts frowned slightly when they heard this. Daoist Miao Sheng from the Qingwei Realm smiled and said, These four dao friends have always been good friends in Saha Realm. Chen Luoyang nodded and looked at Abbot Xuantong. Then Ill have to trouble the three of you to wait here with me. The last one can go back and get the Torch Dragons remains. I believe you wont abandon them. As he spoke, black mist spread out from his body. Under the influence of the terrifying black sun, the surrounding pure land with dazzling Buddhist light suddenly became unstable. A large amount of Buddhist light was swallowed by the darkness, and the peace was no longer there. Abbot Ku Shu and the other three had solemn expressions. Only Abbot Xuantong remained calm. He put his palms together, and it was as if the morning bell was ringing. It swept in all directions and caused the Buddhist Kingdom and the Pure Land to quieten down as they confronted Chen Luoyangs black sun. Almsgiver Chen is indeed overbearing. However, since the four of us came together, we can leave together. Abbot Xuantong shook his head. Fellow Daoist, dont be in a hurry to leave. Daoist Miao Sheng chuckled, and a faint clear air spread out from his body. Purple qi floated out of Yu Qingnius body. Li Zhifeis body was emitting white smoke. Countless black, yellow, and purple light spots floated out of Dudes body like a fog of light. The experts of the Four Great Daoist Societies and Chen Luoyang had joined forces, causing the Buddhist Kingdoms pure land to collapse completely. Hong Chen and Qing Wei are naturally strong when they join forces. However, I wont give in just because of this. Abbot Xuantong and the other three were on guard. Since Fellow Daoist Xuan Tong is so confident in his own strength, why dont we make a bet? Daoist Miao Sheng said with a smile. Abbot Xuantong looked at him deeply.What do you mean? Daoist Miao Sheng stood between him and Chen Luoyang. Fellow Daoist is one of the three divine monks under the Saha Worlds Heavenly Buddha. Your skills have reached the peak of the human world. Why dont you compete with Layman Chen alone? In this way, the harmony of the three worlds will not be damaged. What do you think, Fellow Daoist? Abbot Xuantong fell silent and did not answer immediately. Daoist Miao Sheng looked at Chen Luoyang. I have no objections. Chen Luoyang looked at Abbot Xuantong. Then, the bet is three Devil Buddhas treasures and Torch Dragons remains. What do you think, Daoist Xuan Tong? Daoist Miao Sheng nodded. Daolord above, as long as no one else gets involved in this battle between the two of you, our Qingwei Realm will not interfere. If you win, we will leave immediately. At this moment, the abbot of the Lanka Temple, Bitter Tree, said,This Penniless Monk has no objections. Its all up to Martial Uncle Xuantong. Abbot Xuan Tong nodded slowly and said to Abbot Ku Shu,Since thats the case, the Futie Tree will return to the Saha Realm and bring the Torch Dragons remains here. Yes. Reverend Ku Shu put his palms together. After saying that, he turned around and left. Chen Luoyang and the people from Qingwei Realm didnt stop them. Abbot Xuan Tong looked at Chen Luoyang again. Chen Luoyang raised his hand and waved. In the black fog behind him, three shadows were faintly discernible. They were a treasured banner, a wheel, and an ancient bell covered in cracks. The three orthodox experts of Buddhism were extremely sensitive to the sinister aura coming from it. They immediately recognized that it was the three great treasures left behind by the Devil Buddha, the Bitter Sea Devil Banner, the Great Reincarnation Plate, and the Aneirvana Bell. Abbot Xuantong and the other two put their palms together and chanted Buddhist chants. Their expressions became even more serious. Are you two only competing in your personal skills, or are you also competing in your personal treasures? Yu Qingniu asked. Abbot Xuantong said, My realm is one level higher. I dont dare to shamelessly borrow the power of the treasure. I will only use my palms to test Almsgiver Chens wisdom. Almsgiver Chen, please do as you please. Then lets fight fist to fist. Chen Luoyangs tone was casual. After a while, the abbot of the Lankaya Monastery, Master Ku Shu, who had just left, returned to the void. He came in front of Chen Luoyang and nodded slightly before waving his right sleeve. The wide sleeves of his monk robe were opened up to reveal a huge dragon bone. The dragon bone was crimson red, and the eye sockets of the skull flickered with a faint light. The aura of power that could shake time and space was emitted from it. It was undoubtedly left behind by Zhulong. In the past, I only found his remains by chance, it wasnt a complete body. Reverend Ku Shu put his palms together. Chen Luoyang took a glance at the remains and retracted his gaze. He nodded and said, No worries. Then lets begin. He looked at Abbot Xuantong. Almsgiver Chen, please. Xuan Tong nodded. In the black fog around Chen Luoyangs body, black suns appeared one after another. He slowly walked towards Abbot Xuantong. With every step he took, the numerous black suns around him expanded a little, and the pressure surged toward Abbot Xuantong like an avalanche. Abbot Xuantong stood still on the spot. Only Buddhist light circulated and revealed a golden Buddha. It seemed to have existed since ancient times and hung in the center of the universe. No matter how powerful Chen Luoyangs black sun was, the skinny old monk remained unmoved. Chen Luoyang nodded to himself, and the expressions of the four Dao Sect members turned grave. The other party did have some skills. With Abbot Xuantongs eyesight, it was impossible for him to not see that Chen Luoyang was accumulating strength step by step and becoming stronger and stronger until he was unstoppable. If it were anyone else, they would have taken the initiative to attack and not give Chen Luoyang any time to continue accumulating strength. However, Abbot Xuan Tong was calm and unmoving like a mountain. It was as if he didnt care that Chen Luoyangs black sun would continue to grow and might eventually reach a point where he couldnt resist. The old monk just waited quietly. Chen Luoyang didnt stand on ceremony. He stopped in front of Abbot Xuantong and stood face to face with him. The black sun around him grew bigger and bigger. As it expanded, it automatically approached Abbot Xuantong and finally brazenly collided with the other partys Buddha Golden Body. Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows slightly upon contact. His Black Sun could devour the heavens and the earth, and it could forcefully devour and refine the opponents attack or defense. However, Abbot Xuantongs Buddha Golden Body was extremely condensed, and even Black Sun felt like a tiger biting the sky and unable to bite down. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he smiled and didnt say anything. The black sun stopped devouring. Instead, its power suddenly burst out and attacked the golden body of its opponent in the most unyielding manner! Chapter 708 - Chapter 708 706. Demon and Buddha (1) Chapter 708 706. Demon and Buddha (1) Translator: 549690339 The ferocious black suns crashed into the golden Buddha in front of him and squeezed him from all directions. However, the golden Buddha remained unmoved. He stood on the spot and faced the attack head-on. The powerful explosive force of the Black Sun couldnt break Abbot Xuantongs golden body even after a series of attacks. The golden body of the Buddha seemed to have existed since ancient times. It was invulnerable and indestructible. The four big shots from Qingwei Realm who had more dealings with Saha Realm were not surprised and had expected this. Chen Luoyang, who was fighting with Abbot Xuan Tong, nodded inwardly. The other party had a completely different style from Ye Tian Mo. It wasnt as fierce and overbearing as Ye Tianmo, but it was more steady and steady. However, compared to Abbot Xuan Tong himself, Chen Luoyang was more concerned about the words Daoist Miao Sheng had mentioned earlier. He was one of the three divine monks of the Saha World under the Heavenly Buddha In other words, including Abbot Xuantong, there were probably three 21st realm Buddhist experts in the Saha World. This was not surprising. The Demon Lord of the Mortal World ruled by doing nothing and grew up in a barbaric manner. Everyone was used to being free and open-minded, which was naturally beneficial to the cultivation of martial artists. However, everyone was fighting for the upper echelons. Without the mediation of a higher level, the righteous and the devil were opposing each other. Naturally, the internal friction and losses between them were heavier. Although the people who emerged from this competition were definitely outstanding, there were also many people who died halfway before reaching their peak. The final result was very volatile. Furthermore, the Saha World was presided over by the Heavenly Buddha. Xuan Tong and the others might receive personal guidance from the Heavenly Buddha or even be nurtured. The outcome could be seen from Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong in the Mortal World. From this point of view, Qingwei Realm was probably similar to Saha Realm. The Mountain and Sea Realms Demon Venerables were too powerful, and the Xihe Realms God Clan was too ruthless. Chen Luoyangs mind was filled with other thoughts as he used his Black Sun to strike the Buddhas golden body in succession. Seeing that Abbot Xuantongs Buddha Golden Body remained unmoved, he raised his eyebrows and restrained his thoughts. A black sun rose in front of the Buddha, and there seemed to be a black ring rotating in it. Looking carefully, it was actually a large and small black sun, with layers on the inside and layers on the outside. The layers contained each other and stacked together. Black Sun Wutian God Crushing Tribulation! The appearance of this black sun caused Xuan Tong, who had been as steady as Mount Tai, to frown at the same time. His eyes emitted a strange light. The black sun crashed into the Buddhas golden body. Layer after layer, ring after ring of explosions erupted, and its might shook the void of the universe in all directions. The experts of Buddhism and Taoism who were watching the battle all had unprecedentedly solemn expressions. On the side of the Qingwei Realm, Perfected Du Deji said softly, Now I understand why he can dominate the mortal world. Yu Qingniu and Li Zhifei nodded. Miao Shengs eyes didnt move for even a second, staring at the place where the black sun collided with the golden Buddha. One round, two roundsSeven wheels, eight wheels, under the continuous collision, the Golden Buddha remained standing still. However, after the ninth round of black suns erupted, the seemingly indestructible golden body of Buddha finally began to shake slightly. However, the ninth round was not over. The tenth round came one after another and attacked Abbot Xuantongs golden body in an even more violent manner. Once it wavered, it would no longer be perfect, and it would be difficult to resist the violent force that followed. The huge Buddha seemed to have been struck down by a heavy force in the air and fell back as it swayed. A crack appeared on the surface of the golden body. The enemy retreated while Chen Luoyang advanced. He stepped into the void and chased after Abbot Xuantong without letting go. However, just as he took this step, Chen Luoyang felt his breathing become difficult as an enormous pressure came crashing down on him. After Xuantongs previously unmoving posture was broken, he did not collapse. The skinny old monk finally changed his move. He took a step back and immediately moved forward again. He didnt give in at all and faced Chen Luoyang directly. He opened his palms and struck out at Chen Luoyang. From being quiet and without a fight to fighting for the slightest bit, he didnt retreat and instead advanced. He attacked with Chen Luoyang and took advantage of the opening when Chen Luoyang was about to start chasing after him after using Black Sun. He had sharp eyes and strong skills. If he was in the mortal world, he would not be able to dominate. In the battle of the Setting Sun Mountain, Chen Luoyang had faced Ye Tianmo, Xu Ruotong, the old Sword Immortal, Bie Donglai, and the others to share the pressure. He had the help of Emperor Xis Ancient Formation and the black coffin. Right now, he could only rely on himself to fight the old monk barehanded. However, his current cultivation base and strength could not be mentioned in the same breath as the battle at the Sunset Mountain. Chen Luoyangs gaze was faint as he faced Abbot Xuantongs palms. He similarly didnt back down and raised his palms to counterattack. His palm seemed to contain endless troubles, turning into a boundless sea of bitterness. It gave birth to endless karma that entangled Abbot Xuantong, wanting to drag this golden Buddha into the sea of bitterness. .. The sea of bitterness is boundless! Seeing this, the three Saha Realm Buddhist experts watching the battle all let out a long breath. They put their palms together and chanted sutras to suppress the anger in their hearts. Witnessing such an authentic Tathagata Demon Palm, the group of orthodox Buddhist disciples felt an inexplicable anger in their hearts and rushed to their heads. Abbot Xuantongs withered face was calm as he struck Chen Luoyangs palms. He formed a hand seal and enlarged the light, revealing the appearance of Vajra. Vajra, the body is strong, the industry is sharp. The wisdom and virtue of the Tathagatas inner manifestation are sharp and can break through confusion and obstacles to verify the truth of the prime minister. His body is firm and cannot be broken by all troubles, just like the firmness of diamond and gemstone, which cannot be damaged by external things. Therefore, he has the meanings of wisdom, fruit, enlightenment, self-realization, etc. Abbot Xuantongs body transformed into Vajra, cutting off all kinds of troubles and tearing apart the sea of bitterness as he arrived in front of Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs expression remained calm as he recalled the martial art known as the Vajra Karmic Slaying Saber in the Divine Lands. The Divine Prefecture Ancient Gods Clan had used this technique to reverse deduce the Three Realms of Karmic Severing by combining the incomplete Four Strokes of the Buddhas Devil Palm. The martial arts concept within was of the same origin as Abbot Xuantongs attack, but it was far from being as exquisite and profound as Abbot Xuantongs. At that time, karma broke through the three worlds, but today, it was Vajra breaking through the sea of bitterness. Chen Luoyangs hands didnt stop. The Bitter Sea transformed into the Six Paths of Reincarnation and reversed all living beings in the world, stopping Abbot Xuantong from making a move. It was already the eighth move of Tathagatas Demon Palm, Eternal Reincarnation. The eyelids of Abbot Ku Shu and the others who were watching the battle twitched again. Abbot Xuantong faced the bitter fruit of reincarnation without taking a single step back and struck it with his palm. There was no earth-shattering collision, but a strange phenomenon appeared in the universe. A bodhi tree actually appeared out of thin air and planted itself into the reincarnation cycle, and the reincarnation cycle disappeared by itself. The three of them put their palms together at the same time.Anuttara-samyak-sambodhi. Anutaro, supreme. The third condescension is above and right. The Three Bodhisattvas were the common wisdom and enlightenment. Together, it meant that it was the supreme right enlightenment, the highest wisdom, the supreme wisdom of all truths, equality, and perfection. All sentient beings were enlightened, their hearts were clear, and their nature was revealed. They achieved the final light of their nature, reaching nirvana and transcending the pain of reincarnation. However, just as the Bodhi Tree was about to stop the Six Paths of Reincarnation, a palm suddenly stretched out and pressed on the trunk of the Bodhi Tree. In the next moment, the Bodhi Tree shattered! The terrifying power that engulfed the sea of bitterness and stirred the reincarnation descended, cutting through Bodhi and destroying Vajra! The ninth move of the Tathagata Demon Palm. Shattering the Nirvana Realm! It was like bringing the end of the world to the pure land of the Buddhist Kingdom, evolving the arrival of the Dharma Ending Age, destroying all wisdom and enlightenment. It was a great destruction, a great terror, and caused all Buddhas to sink. As soon as Chen Luoyangs palm was unleashed, the three other 20th-realm Buddhist cultivators, who were at the same realm as him, felt their spiritual altars shake. It was as if countless poisonous karmic weeds had climbed up and entangled their spiritual altars. Abbot Xuantongs eyes, which had been as calm as a lake, suddenly widened at this moment. It was as if he was angry and a wise king was angry. Buddha is merciful! As he chanted the Buddhist incantation, he struck out with both palms. The Great Perfection Buddha descended and suppressed the Vipralopa! I am the only one? Yu Qingniu, Daoist Miao Sheng, and the other four magnates of Dao Sect said in unison. They looked at each other and nodded slowly. This was the ultimate technique of the Heavenly Buddha. Inherited from the ancestor of Buddhism, the supreme technique of the Saha World. As soon as Abbot Xuantongs palm struck out, the Buddhist land that had been destroyed by the battle between the two sides immediately reappeared. The gods and buddhas in the sky surrounded Chen Luoyang and the skinny old monk. Flowers fell from the sky, golden lotuses surged from the ground, and the grand chanting of the Buddha sounded endlessly. Chen Luoyang used the palm strike that shattered the Nirvana Realm to face it head-on, and the two sides collided continuously. The other spectators were all nervously watching the pure land of the Buddhist Kingdom. They watched as the Bodhi lotuses withered and withered, but they immediately welcomed new life. Seeing the Void Buddhist Kingdom gradually stabilizing and expanding, Yu Qingniu, Daoist Miao Sheng, and Abbot Ku Shu knew what was going on. Shattering the Nirvana Realm was indeed terrifying, but Abbot Xuantong also had his own supremacy. In this case, the difference in the users cultivation realm was reflected. Abbot Xuantong had ascended to the peak of the Supreme Realm and had been in the Omnipotent Mortal Realm for many years. His foundation was ultimately thicker than Chen Luoyang, who was at the 20th realm. In the current contest between the orthodox Buddhist Sect and the Devil Buddhist Inheritance, the orthodox sect was gaining the upper hand and gradually the devil was disappearing. Abbot Ku Shu and the other three Buddhist experts heaved a sigh of relief and put their palms together.Buddha is merciful. On the side of the Qingwei Realm, Yu Qingniu said softly, Its not the time to decide yet. Daoist Miao Sheng nodded, but there was a look of inquiry in his eyes.Thats true. However, Layman Chens mastery of the ninth stance of the Tathagata Devils Palm is already astonishing. According to the news from the Mountain and Sea Realm, it hasnt been long since he obtained the Aneirvana Bell, right? The Great Reincarnation Disk is also Fa Kong and the others from the Misery Sea had previously obtained the Great Reincarnation Plate and comprehended the eighth move of the Devils Palm, Eternal Reincarnation, but they had never done their best. Although Chen Luoyangs current cultivation realm was higher than Abbot Fa Kongs, he had comprehended the Eternal Samsara and the Shattering Nirvana Realm. To be able to achieve such attainments now was truly astonishing, causing both Buddhism and Daoism to secretly pay attention to him. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm and unperturbed. Three moves of the Rulai Demon Palm were used consecutively. He finally found out the bottom of Abbot Xuantong and the supreme inheritance of Saha World. Only by using the devils palm to confront Buddhism and the extreme collision could one truly explore the truth. Chen Luoyang wasnt flustered when faced with Abbot Xuantong, who had seized the upper hand and was closing in step by step. On the contrary, Abbot Xuantongs gaze turned cold, and he suddenly changed his move to dodge. Chapter 709 - Chapter 709 707. Touching the Boundaries of Man and God Chapter 709 707. Touching the Boundaries of Man and God Translator: 549690339 The skinny old monk had just shifted his body to dodge when an invisible existence seemed to have streaked across the void. The other party came and went without a trace, invisible and intangible. Even the powerhouses watching from afar did not notice him at the first moment. It was only when this invisible existence came into contact with Abbot Xuantongs protective Buddhist light that the Buddhist light distorted and shattered that everyone realized that Chen Luoyang, who seemed to be at a disadvantage, had already launched a fierce counterattack. It was all thanks to Abbot Xuan Tong, who had been on high alert the entire time, that he was able to confuse the spectators and clear the authorities. He had discovered that Chen Luoyang had stepped into the trap that Chen Luoyang had meticulously prepared. Abbot Xuan Tong dodged decisively and used the momentum of his movement to turn around that extremely vicious and sharp invisible attack. Although the protective Buddhist light was broken, he managed to avoid Chen Luoyangs secretive Shadow Moon. Without any hesitation, Abbot Xuan Tong changed his move and continued to strike at Chen Luoyang while dodging. There was no need to think to know that Chen Luoyang would take the opportunity to turn the tables and regain the initiative. As expected, in a rising black sun, the Dark Buddha sat upright and clashed with the golden Buddha that Abbot Xuantong had transformed into. Both sides swayed, but Chen Luoyangs invisible Shadow Moon once again slashed at Abbot Xuan Tong from an unpredictable angle. While Abbot Xuan Tong was parrying and evading the Shadow Moon, Chen Luoyang immediately followed up with the Black Sun No Heaven God Crushing Tribulation after the Endless Descent of Rulai. The ten black suns were compressed and condensed inside and outside, and the terrifying power that could destroy the world exploded continuously. After the battle at the Sunset Mountain, if Ye Tianmo was able to recover and recover from his injuries, he would reach a higher peak than before the battle. If he were to unleash all ten of his Heavenly Demon Tribulations, he would probably be inferior to Chen Luoyang. This was an attack that touched the true peak of the human world and touched the gap between man and god! Even with the stability of Abbot Xuantongs Golden Body, he was unable to withstand Chen Luoyangs punch. He might as well use the Im the Supreme technique imparted by the Heavenly Buddha to clash head-on with Chen Luoyang. What made people feel at ease was that Chen Luoyang had to go all out for this move. It was difficult for him to split his forces into two like when he used Shattering Nirvana. However, when the two sides collided head-on and before the victor was determined, Abbot Xuantongs expression changed slightly. In this confrontation, he actually felt that there was something in his body that was being stirred by Chen Luoyang in the outside world. That seemed to be his Divine Tribulation? The Human Realm was half human and half god. One step up was the Martial God Realm. However, just like the life-and-death challenge between a Martial Saint and a Martial Honor, only after passing the tribulation would one be able to enter a new world. If one could not pass it, one would immediately die and dissipate into ashes. The Divine Tribulation started from him and he had nowhere to hide. In the previous battle at the Sunset Mountain, other than the arrogance of the martial artist, Ye Tianmo had also thought of borrowing the pressure of the besiegers. He had used Chen Luoyang and the others to help him break through the bottleneck and stand at the final peak. He had the confidence to face the Divine Tribulation and share the burden of the Divine Tribulation with Chen Luoyang and Xu Ruotong. Abbot Xuantong had also reached the 21st realm for many years, but he had also never dared to challenge the God Tribulation. At this moment, without any preparation, he actually felt that his God Tribulation was about to descend, which made the old monk feel greatly shocked. He could no longer persist in fighting Chen Luoyang head-on and could only focus on defending himself. However, it had already been proven that the Black Sun Wutian God-Crushing Tribulation was even more brutal than the Devil Buddhas inheritance crushing the Nirvana Realm. Even though the mighty Buddhist cultivator in front of him was defending with all his might, he still destroyed Vajra and Bodhi. Ten black suns condensed and exploded, shattering Abbot Xuantongs golden body again! Black Sun broke the enemy head-on, and Shadow Moon immediately took advantage of the gap and slashed at Abbot Xuantong silently. Abbot Xuan Tongs body lit up with a jade-green Buddhist light. Under the protection of a jade-green Buddhist staff, he blocked Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon. Buddha is merciful. I lost. Abbot Xuantong put his palms together. Almsgiver Chen, you have the ability to create. I am ashamed of my inferiority. Youre welcome. Chen Luoyang calmly withdrew his fist. On the Saha World side, Abbot Ku Shu and the others were all surprised. They could understand everything else except for Abbot Xuantong who had used I am the Supreme to fight Chen Luoyangs Black Sun No Heaven God Collapsing Tribulation head-on. Why did he take the initiative to retreat before he showed any signs of defeat? Chen Luoyangs ultimate art was indeed mysterious and overbearing. It was extremely fierce and had actually touched the peak of the mortal world with his cultivation at the 20th realm. He had vaguely touched the boundary of the mortal world and god realm. It was truly breathtaking. However, Abbot Xuantong was already a Martial Honor at the peak of the 21st realm, and he also had the Heavenly Buddhas direct inheritance of Im the Supremacy . Why did he collapse without fighting? Just now, everyones attention had been focused to the highest point, so Chen Luoyang shouldnt have moved Shadow Moon. What exactly happened in that instant? If it wasnt for Abbot Xuantong withdrawing his move, the outcome would still be uncertain. Chen Luoyang was an absolute genius, but he was bound to expend a lot of energy. He should not be able to use such a terrifying power many times with his twentieth realm foundation. If he secretly used the Life Heavenly Book and other treasures to replenish his Qi, it would be equivalent to violating the rules of the competition between the two sides, just like how Abbot Xuan Tong was forced to use the Jasper Zen Staff and automatically admit defeat. Everyone had been paying attention to this. If Abbot Xuan Tong had been patient enough to fight Chen Luoyang to the end, Chen Luoyang would most likely have been the one who couldnt hold on. But why did Abbot Xuantong stop first? It was not only the three big shots of the Buddhist League, but also Yu Qingniu and Daoist Miao Sheng, who were watching the battle from the other side. They were also puzzled. Abbot Xuantong knew what he was going through. He stood in the void, and the restlessness in his body had not completely subsided until now. If he couldnt suppress it and the Divine Tribulation erupted, he would immediately go and challenge the Worldly Deity Life and Death juncture. In the end, he knew very well that the current him had less than a 50% chance of passing. It seems like that punch is not just destructive. Qingwei Realms big shot, Li Zhifei, said slowly, There are other secrets. The other three Daoist magnates nodded slightly. Since the outcome is clear, everyone should act according to the agreement, Daoist Miao Sheng said loudly. After a moment of silence, Reverend Ku Shu put his palms together.The Torch Dragon remains are here. Please accept them, Almsgiver Chen. After he finished speaking, the scarlet Torch Dragons remains floated in front of Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang nodded and kept it in his palm. But at this moment, an accident happened. When Chen Luoyang came into contact with the Torch Dragons remains, the scarlet dragon bones suddenly erupted with a resplendent golden light. The golden light quickly evolved into the Buddhist Embryonic Mandala Realm and locked Chen Luoyang within. Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows and more than ten black suns appeared, supporting the Mandala Realm that was compressed in the middle. At the same time,Shadow Moon tried to break it down. However, Abbot Ku Shu and the others went forward together and each guarded a corner of the Vajra Embryo Scripture Mandala World to make it more stable. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change as he took out the Human Emperors legacy treasure, the Great Sky Spear. With a wave of the Jun Tian Ge, the Vajra Embryo Mandala World instantly became unstable. However, at this moment, a young monk suddenly appeared in the void, holding a golden scepter. The feeling that this youth gave Chen Luoyang wasnt any less threatening than Abbot Xuantong. The vajra pestle in the other partys hand was able to restrain the Jun Tian Ge after it fell into the barrier. The black fog above Chen Luoyangs head surged as the bell rang. The cracked A-Nirvana Bell appeared, followed by the Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier and the Grand Reincarnation Disk. The three Devil Buddhas treasures evolved into the Dharma Ending Age, suppressing the Vajra Pestle while also attempting to break through the Vajra Embryo Mandala Realm. However, at this moment, streams of clear air surged into the array and actually dispersed the black fog in an instant. Looks like you want to keep me here too? Chen Luoyang was expressionless as he looked at the four Dao Sect bigshots who were also surrounding him. Daoist Miao Sheng smiled. Benefactor Chen, you worry too much. We believe in our agreement and did not interfere in your fight with Daoist Xuantong. We have no intention of hurting you, but we need the Golden Parasol Tree from the Connate Tomb. From your tone, you dont intend to return it. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. This is where the problem lies. I can only offend you. Daoist Miao Sheng sighed. Looking at how Benefactor Chen has been doing all these years, he has never been soft-hearted in swallowing other peoples things. At most, he will only lend out his own things. In the end, he will have to take them back. We have no choice but to do this. On the side of Saha World, Abbot Ku Shu put his palms together.The Heavenly Buddha has no intention of making things difficult for the Demon Venerable. Therefore, although Almsgiver Chen has the Nine Forms of the Buddhas Palm, we have no intention of harming Almsgiver Chens life. I have no choice but to leave behind three Devil Buddha ritual implements to destroy them. Almsgiver Chen nodded, and We immediately made way for them. We wont take a single cent from the Torch Dragons remains and will hand them over to Almsgiver Chen. The Devil Buddhas poison is endless. We Buddhists really cant allow him to continue to harm the common people. Almsgiver Chen has learned the Rulai Devil Palm. I hope you can restrain yourself and control your thoughts. Chen Luoyangs expression was indifferent. You heard Miao Shengs words from the Qingwei Realm just now. In my life, I only take the initiative to fight for it. I never take the initiative to give up. The young monk put his palms together. In that case, we apologize for offending you. After saying that, the Vajra Embryo Mandala World began to shrink and squeeze toward the center. The four people from Qingwei Realm also helped to suppress Chen Luoyangs resistance. But at this moment, the situation changed again. A grand Sanskrit voice suddenly sounded. The entire universe seemed to have turned into a golden Buddhist kingdom at this moment, enveloping everyone present. However, half of the golden Buddhist Kingdom was immediately occupied by a black-and-white Taiji Diagram. It was actually the Saha World Lord, the Heavenly Buddha, and the Qingwei World Lord, who had arrived at the same time. The two sides collided and neither could do anything to the other. At the same time, the abbot of the Saha Realms Lankaya Temple, Master Ku Shu, grunted. He had already been plotted against by the Qingwei Realms Li Zhifei. As for the other Buddhist cultivators, they were all ambushed by Yu Qingniu, Daoist Miao Sheng, and Du Deji. It turned out that the Heavenly Buddhas sudden appearance was due to him sensing this change, but unfortunately, he was stopped by Dao Lord. Abbot Xuantong suppressed the instability in his body and acted in time to help Abbot Ku Shu and the others. But on the other side, Chen Luoyang had already taken the opportunity to break through the Vajra Embryo and Mandala Realm. Are you going to join hands with the Red Dust World and start a war with us? The young monk waved his palm to block Daoist Miao Sheng. Miao Sheng swept his horsetail whisk and caught the vajra pestle that restrained the Juntian Dagger.Fellow Daoist, youve misunderstood. We dont mean to hurt anyone today. We just want to borrow your Vajra Pestle. Chapter 710 - Chapter 710 708. How Many Versus How Many in the Future Chapter 710 708. How Many Versus How Many in the Future Translator: 549690339 The four people from Qingwei Jie came prepared and cooperated with Chen Luoyang. The people of Saha World werent completely defenseless against their old enemies. When Yu Qingniu and Daoist Miao Sheng attacked, the few Buddhist giants reacted in time. Although they were somewhat embarrassed, they managed to parry in time. However, the monks had miscalculated. The goal of Qingwei Realm was not to kill them. From the very beginning, the few big shots of the Taoist Faction were aiming for the Vajra Staff in the young monks hand. The young monk recalled the vajra to protect himself, but instead, he handed the item to Daoist Miao Sheng. Daoist Miao Sheng unceremoniously swept his horsetail whisk and brought the vajra back. His horsetail whisk was also a supreme treasure of the Qingwei Realm. With his plan in mind, the young monk could not hold the Vajra Pestle. This monk looked young, but he was actually a Buddhist elder who had been famous for many years like Abbot Xuantong. He was a strong practitioner of the 21st realm, the utmost human realm, and one of the three divine monks under the Saha Worlds Heavenly Buddha, Great Master Xumi. He reacted quickly and attacked Daoist Miao Sheng with his palm while taking the opportunity to snatch back the Vajra Staff. But at this moment, Chen Luoyang, who had rushed out of the Vajra Embryo and Mandala Realm, brandished the Jun Tian Spear and swept through the monks. Master Xumi had no choice but to dodge the attack, and Daoist Miao Sheng was able to use the horsetail whisk in his hand to sweep the Vajra Staff away. Chen Luoyang rushed out of the enchantment. As he brandished the Jun Tian Spear with one hand, he clenched his other hand into a fist, and the Black Sun enveloped the monks. Abbot Xuantong suppressed the restlessness in his body and used the jade monk staff to meet the attack. The huge Reincarnation Plate immediately smashed down and pressed down on the jade monk staff. The black sun that Chen Luoyangs fist had transformed into didnt stop as it smashed onto Abbot Ku Shus body. The other party had transformed into Bodhi and was barely able to resist Chen Luoyangs Black Sun Endless Vairocana , forcing him to retreat. Seeing that the other Buddhist experts had already come to help, just as Abbot Ku Shu was about to hold on, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. The silent Shadow Moon cut open a miserable wound on his back. Reverend Ku Shus breath was instantly deflated. He could no longer resist the black sun above him. Chen Luoyangs Black Sun Endless Descending Rulai combined with the Bitter Sea Demonic Banners increased its power to the peak and shattered the Abbot Bitter Trees Golden Body on the spot. The abbots face turned pale, and a black dot appeared on his body. Black cracks extended from the black dot and quickly covered his entire body before shattering! A 20th realm Buddhist expert had been killed by Chen Luoyang on the spot! His hands did not stop as the Jun Tian Spear continued to slash down at Abbot Xuantong. Abbot Xuantong used his jade monk staff to block the attack with great effort. He was on the verge of collapsing, and then suddenly froze in the void. The Divine Tribulation in his body was about to erupt! The chanting of the Buddha in the universe suddenly became louder for a moment. Warm Buddhist light descended and enveloped Abbot Xuantong to protect him. At the same time, a golden palm that seemed to be able to contain the entire universe appeared and slapped down on Chen Luoyang! But at the same time, a palm as white as jade reached out from the black and white Taiji Diagram and collided with the golden Buddha palm. It was a Daolord. Just now, when Chen Luoyang killed Abbot Ku Shu, the Heavenly Buddha was about to smack down with his palm, but he was intercepted by Dao Lord halfway. After that, seeing that even Abbot Xuantong was about to suffer, the Heavenly Buddha finally became ruthless and snatched half a move to protect Abbot Xuantong. However, the Dao Lord immediately snatched back this move and protected Chen Luoyang before exchanging a palm strike with the Heavenly Buddha. The two Rulers clashed. The chanting stopped for a moment, and the black and white Taiji Diagram shook slightly. Young Master Tian is in seclusion to prepare for the war. Shan Zun is busy with something. The Heavenly Buddha wants to find Ming Zun to join forces. Have you discussed it in a hurry? the Daolord said calmly. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm as he put away the Torch Dragons remains and various treasures. He allowed the Taiji Diagram to sweep up him and the people from the Qingwei Realm. The Heavenly Buddhas grand and ethereal voice rang out, Almsgiver and Demon Venerable joined hands to kill my Saha disciples and steal my treasures. Today, we have the karma, and the other dynasties will have the karma. Ive offended you today. Ill return the favor later to repay the Heavenly Buddha for borrowing your treasure. The Daolords voice drifted off into the distance along with the black-and-white Taijitu.The Heavenly Buddha is merciful. Our disciples are currently facing the pain of the Divine Tribulation. We still need you to take care of them. Under the warm Buddhist light, Abbot Xuantongs body was still stiff and motionless. He even trembled slightly from time to time. There seemed to be a strange flame jumping and rising in his eyes, as if it was about to rush out of his body. Master Xumi and the other three Buddhist experts all put away the remains of Abbot Bitter Tree with a merciful expression. Then, they put their palms together and said,Disciple is incompetent and has let down my Buddha. I cant blame you. The Heavenly Buddhas voice was high and clear, as if it did not carry any emotion. Lord Daoist, why are you suddenly so biased towards the mortal world? Why do you want to snatch my Saha Dharma Artifact? What exactly is she Great Master Xumi said softly. The Heavenly Buddha didnt answer. Under the cover of the Buddhas light, he brought Great Master Xumi and the others back to the Saha World. On the other side, Chen Luoyang was swept away by the black-and-white Taiji Diagram. He had a calm expression as he said, Thank you, Daolord. Its beneficial to both sides. The Taoist in the Taiji Diagram only heard his voice but did not see him. Yu Qingniu, Daoist Miao Sheng, Du Deji, and Li Zhifei, the four big shots of the Dao Sect, thanked Chen Luoyang in unison.This time, I have to thank Benefactor Chen for taking such a risk. Chen Luoyang grabbed the Torch Dragons remains and said, Just as you said, Daolord, if we work together, well benefit both sides. Even though he said that, he was still suspicious. Thats right, the Heavenly Buddha had given up because the Lord of Dao of Qingwei Realm and the Demon Venerable of the Red Dust Realm seemed to be on the same side. If the Heavenly Buddha dared to chase after them, it was very likely that he would have to face the Demon Lord and the Daolord at the same time. Therefore, he could only swallow this loss today. However, as the Daolord himself had said, this was because the Demon Venerable of the Mountain and Sea Realm was not around, and Xihe was in secluded meditation preparing for battle. The Heavenly Buddha was unable to summon any help. He had broken through the cycle of reincarnation and had never been on good terms with Ming Zun of the Netherworld Realm. However, at least Chen Luoyang knew that the Saha Realm and the Mountain and Sea Realm had some dealings. The Mountain and Sea Realm had lent the Heavenly Book of Buddha to the Saha Realm, so it was hard to say whether Mountain Supremacy and the Heavenly Buddha had reached an agreement. Not to mention the Xihe Realm, the day of the battle between Young Master Tian and the Demon Venerable was getting closer and closer. At that time, it would probably not be a one-on-two fight between the Heaven Buddha and Red Dust, but a two-on-three fight between Red Dust and Qingwei. Moreover, the Yellow Spring World was indeed not on good terms with the Saha World. However, Ming Zun had secretly planted Daoist Green Bull, using a nail to nail the Red Dust World and Qingwei World. His attitude was also very ambiguous. At that time, it might even be two against four. Ive never been afraid to speculate about others with the greatest malice, so is it possible for me to fight five people alone? If he didnt consider the possibility of a one-on-five battle, it would be a two-on-four battle. The Dao Lord was willing to take the risk today to obtain the Vajra Pestle. Chen Luoyang was also very interested. Why did she want such a Buddhist Dharma artifact? Why couldnt she discuss it with the Heavenly Buddha and had to take him by surprise? It seemed that she didnt want the Buddha to know that she wanted this treasure before she got it. This action made Chen Luoyang recall that Jiang Yi had participated in the siege of Blood River Patriarch Xue Cangqiong in the Mortal World for the sake of the Yuan Demon Sect Returning Stone. Would Daolords be in the same situation? It didnt seem like it. Otherwise, even if the Demon Venerable joined, the Heavenly Buddha would not give up so easily. Chen Luoyang pondered in his heart as his gaze swept across the faces of Yu Qingniu and the others. The four bigwigs of Haotian Taoism present might not have known about it and were just following orders. Chen Luoyang was situated within the black-and-white Taiji Diagram and was silent. His mind was combing through the bits and pieces of Dao Lords recent dealings with the Qingwei Realm, not letting go of a single detail. His thoughts gradually became clearer, but there were still many doubts, so he did not dare to be careless. The two of you, return to the mortal world. Send my regards to the Demon Lord, the Daolord said. Thank you, Daolord. Chen Luoyang and Yu Qingniu left the black-and-white Taiji Diagram and returned to the Mortal World. After entering the Mortal World, Chen Luoyang said to Yu Qingniu, Todays matter will end here for now. Yes, Your Majesty. Yu Qingniu bade farewell and returned to his Green Bull Monastery on Green Bull Mountain. Chen Luoyang arrived at the dark grotto-heaven where the Demon Venerables remains were. In the Central Main Hall of the Grotto-heaven, he faced the Demon Venerables remains silently. A tall and thin young man appeared behind him silently. It was Antian Xues clone. Xue Antian handed over a black mirror. Chen Luoyang took it and placed it on his chest again. The black mirror silently entered Chen Luoyangs body once again and fused with his heart. As his heart beat, Chen Luoyangs mind once again connected with the Demon Venerables remains. Both parties could see each other again. As his cultivation increased, his control over the black mirror and the Demon Venerables remains also rose and reached an unprecedented level. However, he still had to be wary of being seen through by Dao Monarchs and Heavenly Buddhas. Therefore, although he did not enter the Saha World this time, he had temporarily separated the black mirror from his original body. However, he still took some risks. The white jade bottle in his mind still couldnt be separated from him Chen Luoyang merged with the black mirror once again. The Star Palace in his left eye was as usual, and the communication between his right eye and the other Supremacies of the Five Realms had resumed. From the azure mirror that represented the Mountain and Sea Realm, the Demon Venerables boorish voice could be heard.Qingwei, youre really unkind. The disciple of Old Devil Tang from the Red Dust World could be said to have retaliated after being schemed against, but the people from your Qingwei Realm have really turned against us. They tricked the people from the Saha World and robbed their things. The Demon Venerable clicked his tongue. The Daolords voice rang out from the black-and-white mirror that represented the Qingwei Realm.I was rude in this matter. I will compensate the Heavenly Buddha. The golden mirror that symbolized the Saha Realm emitted the lofty voice of the Heavenly Buddha,Theres no need for compensation. I wish you all the best for your Reunion Ceremony and your successful search for Mieluo Palace. Thank you for your kind words, Fellow Daoist, the Dao Lord said slowly. The Demon Venerables voice was a little playful. He suddenly raised his voice and said, Old Devil Tang, you should have some clues about the Palace of Annihilation. Since youre working together, you might as well tell Fellow Daoist Qingwei. Why should she make things difficult between her and the Heavenly Buddha? I have your sister Chen Luoyangs brain was working at high speed as he summarized and analyzed the information that he had just heard. He felt that the amount of information was huge, and he couldnt help but curse in his heart when he was suddenly called out by the Demon Venerable. Today, that brat is just using his power. This old man is not interested in participating in this small matter. A low voice echoed indifferently. Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: 709. The Ancient Apocalypse (1) Chapter 711: 709. The Ancient Apocalypse (1) Translator: 549690339 A fox using a tigers might? Ha, your disciple has guts. I admire him. The Demon Venerable chuckled. But then again, you and the Lord of Heaven went to search the Palace of Mieluo. The Lord of Heaven went missing and only you came back. Didnt the Young Master of Heaven want to meet you for real? Who else should I ask? Chen Luoyang used the tone of a Demon Venerable and replied indifferently, Ask me a few times, and my answer will always be the same. The Demon Venerable cackled. Youre so clean. Forget it. Ill wait for your battle with Young Master Tian later. After saying that, the light from the azure mirror dimmed. The voice of the Heavenly Buddha came from the pure golden mirror, I wish the two benefactors wishes will be fulfilled. Thank you for your help, Fellow Daoist. The Daolords voice was calm and emotionless within the black-and-white mirror. They also left separately, leaving Chen Luoyang deep in thought as various thoughts flashed through his mind. If the few words he said were true, it would answer many of his questions. Young Master Tian was obsessed with finding the Demon Venerable to find out the whereabouts of his brother, the Lord of Heaven. The Lord of Heaven had gone missing in the past because he had been searching for the Palace of Mieluo with the Demon Venerable. The reason why Dao Lord plotted against the Saha World and obtained the Vajra Scepter was for the so-called Two Source Fusion Ceremony. Ultimately, it was also to find Mieluo Palace. Then did the Demon Venerable want the Jun Tian Ge for the same purpose? If that was the case, perhaps even the mysterious death of the Human Emperor was related to this. However, what exactly was the so-called Palace of Destruction? Where was he? Why did the Six Realm Supremes pay attention to this place? The real Demon Lord, Tang Tianhai, must have known about it, but I, Chen, was completely confused. He stood face to face with the Demon Lords remains and pondered silently. .. Did Chen Chuhua know about this? Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment and gave up on contacting the other party. He came out of the central hall where the Demon Venerables remains were and strolled around the dark grotto-heaven. Then, he arrived outside Ying Qingqings residence. Chen Luoyang didnt push open the door and enter. He just quietly looked at the courtyard under the silent night sky and stood there silently. Assuming that the Great Heavenly Spear left behind by the Human Emperor that the Venerable Demon was concerned about was really related to the Mieluo Palace, what about the girl in the courtyard and the mysterious Mingguang sword? The Jun Tian Dagger pointed to two directions. On one side was the Mingguang Longsword, and on the other side was an unknown existence. Could it be the Mieluo Palace? What kind of place was that? Was Ying Qingqing related to it? Chen Luoyang was deep in thought. He was not sure what the Demon Venerable wanted the Jun Tian Ge for, so he was not in a hurry to make a conclusion. However, this was undoubtedly an important reference condition that might affect the overall situation. Chen Luoyang turned around and left the Dark Grotto-heaven. He arrived at the gradually completed Red Dust Luoyang City. He looked at the city from afar and watched the setting sun. Someone came from behind and knelt on one knee.Greetings, Your Majesty. Chen Luoyang turned around. Get up. How do you feel? My mental state is much better than before, but there are still voices that often suddenly ring out from the bottom of my heart. Its just that compared to the past when I didnt know why, now I can gradually understand the meaning of those strange voices. Su Wei stood up and replied. What are the details? Chen Luoyang asked. Its fragmented and not complete, but it should be from the ancient god Torch Dragon. Its like a Suhui existence. Su Wei replied. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly and then opened his sleeves. The darkness in his palm seemed to have transformed into the starry sky of the universe. In this universe, the huge Torch Dragons remains were entrenched. Su Weis entire body shook violently as he faced the remains. Red light naturally appeared on his body, and then condensed into the Torch Dragons light shadow. However, his mind was still intact, and his eyes were still clear. Facing the Torch Dragons remains, Su Wei behaved like Ji Zhong in front of Goumangs tomb in the Connate Tomb. He could not help but be attracted to the remains, like a wanderer returning home. Back then, Goumangs molt in the tomb was still occupied by the Netherworld Gods Mysterious Corpse. Therefore, Ji Zhong was more afraid and resistant to it. However, Su Wei did not have a similar problem with the Torch Dragons molt. He looked at Chen Luoyang, who nodded slightly. Thus, Su Wei slowly stepped into the universe in Chen Luoyangs palm and approached the Torch Dragon skeleton. When the Torch Dragons light shadow on his body came into contact with the Torch Dragons remains, Su Weis entire body trembled again, and an unfathomable light appeared in his eyes again. Chen Luoyangs other hand immediately stretched out and pointed at Su Weis glabella. The light in Su Weis eyes disappeared, and his eyes became clear again. He sat on the Torch Dragons remains and focused on his breathing. Under Chen Luoyangs surveillance, the Torch Dragon light projection that enveloped Su Weis body combined with the bamboo scroll and the Torch Dragons remains, finally becoming one. However, at the last moment, Su Weis body changed again. It was as if another powerful consciousness had awakened from his body and was about to replace his divine soul. This was the last struggle of the ancient god Torch Dragon. Chen Luoyang, who was quietly waiting for this moment, decisively slapped Su Weis forehead. Su Wei lay down on the ground, and the Torch Dragon light shadow that enveloped him separated from the Torch Dragons remains again. The red light shadow returned to Su Weis body. His eyes were closed and his breathing was long, as if he was sleeping. On the other side, the Torch Dragons remains were also different from before. Although there was still a huge red skeleton left, the dim light that flickered from time to time in the two eye sockets of the dragons head had disappeared. Chen Luoyang nodded his head slightly and put away the remaining remains. He then pointed his finger at Su Weis glabella. Su Wei slowly woke up and opened his eyes. His eyes were unfocused for a moment, as if he was in a daze. Chen Luoyang didnt rush him. He just stood quietly at the side and waited for him to regain his senses. After a long time, Su Weis vision gradually regained its focus. He sat up and placed his hand on his forehead. His gaze was still a little chaotic. After a long while, his eyes regained clarity as he stood up and bowed to Chen Luoyang. Thank you, Your Majesty. Very good. Chen Luoyang revealed a smile. My mind is in a mess. Ive never felt so uncomfortable before. Its like someone has stuffed a lot of things into my soul. Su Wei smiled bitterly. So tell me, what did you stuff? Chen Luoyang turned around again and looked at Luoyang City in the distance with his hands behind his back. Yes, Su Wei replied with a focused gaze. Its part of the ancient god Torch Dragons memory, but its still fragmented. There are only a few fragments, but its more complete than before. He paused for a moment and said, The clearest thing is that before Torch Dragon died. Who killed him? Chen Luoyangs tone was calm. Your Majesty, its the Netherworld God. God of the Underworld, White Bones, Su Wei replied in a deep voice. Chen Luoyang nodded. No wonder only the dragon bones are left. Speaking of which, the current Netherworld God, White Bones, should be Xu Peng of the Blue Dragon Island. Although he was still far from the strength he had when he killed Torch Dragon, it was foreseeable that he would advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time. If you want to take revenge on him, youll have to work hard. If he blocks Your Majestys foundation, he will be my enemy. If he is willing to submit to Your Majesty, he will be my colleague. Su Weis expression was calm. With Your Majestys care, Im still me. Ancient God Torch Dragon, its just an opportunity for me to serve Your Majesty better. His eyes revealed a look of reminiscence. The Supremes of the Six Realms are so afraid of the rebirth of the Netherworld God that they must eliminate him when he is still weak. There is indeed a reason for this. Other than Zhulong, there are many other Ancient Gods and Demons who fell at the hands of the Netherworld God. Your Majesty must be on guard. Where are the First Three Paragons? Chen Luoyangs expression was calm. The Ancient Gods Clan worshiped the ancient gods and demons, especially Pangu, Nuwa, and Fuxi. The First Three Supremacies were still alive when Torch Dragon fell. The situation after that is unknown. Su Wei shook his head gently. After carefully sorting out the fragmented images in his mind, he said with some hesitation, Before Zhulongs death, I heard that the first three Supreme Venerables intended to find the source of the Netherworld God and cut it off completely on top of eliminating the existing Netherworld God. However, I dont know what happened in the end since Zhulong died first. Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment and finally asked, Do you have any impression of the Palace of Annihilation? No, Your Majesty. Su Wei shook his head. Chen Luoyang waved his hand and said, Alright. Go down and slowly recuperate. After this encounter, youve obtained a fortuitous encounter and have a great future. However, you still need to cultivate seriously. I will obey Your Majestys teachings and will not let down Your Majestys favor today. Su Wei bowed and left. Chen Luoyang continued to look into the distance as he pondered. After a long time, he withdrew his gaze and headed to the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clans headquarters. In the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, Chen Luoyang strolled among the statues of the ancient gods and devils. He looked at them thoughtfully. After ordering the disciples to prepare a quiet room for him, Chen Luoyang entered to cultivate. He took out the Thousand Soul Pearl and the copper plate again, extracting the essence stored in them and refining it into his body. The world of mortals was still in turmoil, and the people outside the world of mortals were also constantly worried. It seems that the mortal world has completely become the Demon Emperors world. Although there are still some places that are still resisting, I believe that its because the Demon Emperor himself doesnt care about it anymore and handed it over to his subordinates to take care of. Otherwise, it would have been cleaned up very quickly. The middle-aged man held an oil-paper umbrella under his ribs and coughed as he spoke. It was Cheng Shuzhi, the expert from the Zhou Dynasty who had escaped from the mortal world. Opposite him,Crane Deity Li Hushuang sighed. Theres news that the Demon Emperor has already reached the heavens and earth. I believe that his attainments in demonic techniques are even stronger than during the battle at the Sunset Mountain. Uncle Cheng looked worried. After the battle at Sunset Mountain, it seems that Ye Tianmo really fell into the hands of the Demon Emperor. After the Demon Emperor recovered, his cultivation improved greatly. Although it is safer for us to leave the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Your Majesty cannot heal here. On the side, there was a ball of light formed by tens of thousands of talismans. The Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Ruotong, was still inside it. The place where they were standing was a dilapidated lotus pond. They were in a dilapidated grotto-heaven, but it was isolated from the outside world. Although this place was hidden and allowed them to temporarily settle down, the Divine Tribulation on the Empress of Dongzhou was still entangled. She needed an environment rich in spiritual energy to heal, and this place could not satisfy her. Fortunately, she had recuperated for a period of time in the Eastern Zhou Tianfeng, allowing the Empress to catch her breath. Now, she could barely maintain her old injuries from erupting, but it was impossible for her to completely recover. The group of people had solemn expressions as they thought hard about their next move. Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: The Instrument of Combining Two Elements Chapter 712: The Instrument of Combining Two Elements Translator: 549690339 Right now, I can only find this broken grotto-heaven. Li Hushuang sighed helplessly. This is a place I accidentally discovered when I was traveling in the void. It might be a cave abode that a senior opened up in the void in ancient times. Other than the Heavenly Abode of the Demon Venerable, or the Human Imperial Mausoleum or the Connate Tomb, the spiritual energy in the void was scarce and difficult to gather. It was not suitable for Empress Xu Ruotong to heal her injuries and resolve the Divine Tribulation. Back then, when the others were guessing where Chen Luoyang was hiding, they were certain that he wasnt in the void and was definitely in the Mortal Dust World because of this. Now that the Empress was forced to leave the Mortal World, the biggest obstacle she faced was also here. However, they could only be anxious now. Uncle Cheng looked to the other side. Sect Leader Zhang, after the Demon Emperor recovered, youre the only person here who has fought with him. How is his current strength? The person guarding the other side of the Dongzhou Empress was a handsome man with snow-white eyebrows. He was Zhang Weiyu, the former master of the Northern Heaven Lake in the Mortal World. Zhang Weiyus face was ashen. He slowly cultivated and did not stop healing. To Li Hushuang and Uncle Cheng, who had known him for many years, it was rare for Zhang Weiyu to be in such a sorry state. However, they could not tell that this was all Zhang Weiyus disguise. Naturally, he was not injured. To be precise, it was not easy for him to be injured now. However, as someone who had been defeated by the Demon Emperor and had no choice but to leave the mortal world, Zhang Weiyu had to disguise himself. This was not in line with his nature, but he could only suppress his true thoughts. As a proud martial artist, he wasnt afraid of Chen Luoyang or the Demon Venerable. A man like a spear would rather break than bend, and if he dies, he dies. However, he did not know what was going on. He had turned into the Netherworld God. He could not resist or resolve it. Zhang Weiyu was filled with unwillingness. He was unwilling to see his life change so inexplicably. He wanted to investigate all of this. He wanted to correct his life. The opponent he wanted to challenge now wasnt Wo Longsha, wasnt Ye Tianmo, wasnt Chen Luoyang, wasnt Xu RuotongIt was no longer any specific person, but the invisible hand that toyed with his fate. For this, he was willing to endure. Now that the Empress of Dongzhou had not recovered from her injuries and could not take care of herself, Zhang Weiyu was not worried that Li Hushuang and Cheng Shuzhi would see through his fake injuries. By the time Empress Xu Ruotong recovered from her injuries, he would have already recovered. When he heard Uncle Chengs question, Zhang Weiyu said slowly, During the battle at the Sunset Mountain, the Demon Emperor was at the 19th level. Although he was inferior to the Zhou Emperor, he was at least as powerful as the seventh-level destruction of the Heavenly Demon Tribulation. However, other than his personal cultivation base, the Demon Emperor had many powerful treasures with him. In terms of strength, he was even stronger. The reason why he could recover faster than the Zhou Emperor was probably because of the power of these treasures. After he recovered from his injuries, his strength had faintly improved compared to the battle at the Sunset Mountain. However, what was even more terrifying was that he seemed to have turned the Heavenly Demons Divine Tribulation into his own weapon, using it to attack others to expel the remaining Divine Tribulation in his body. No one can block such an attack. I can only avoid its sharpness and cant face it head-on. I can make a mistake after making a mistake. I can avoid the attack he used to borrow the God Tribulation, but I cant avoid other attacks. In the end, I was injured by him. Its already very lucky that I can leave the mortal world alive. Zhang Weiyu explained everything honestly. He did not belittle or exaggerate.But that was when the Demon Emperor was at the 19th level. Now, I heard that he has already reached the 20th level, the Heavenly Piercing Realm. I believe that even without the aid of the treasures, Ye Tianmo would not have been a match for him during the battle at Sunset Mountain. Below the Supreme Martial Artist level, the Demon Empress should be the number one expert in the mortal world. Although he had awakened as the Netherworld Gods Mysterious Corpse, Zhang Weiyu was not confident that he could defeat the current Chen Luoyang. However, his defense was too strong. Chen Luoyang had a chance to defeat him, but it was basically impossible for him to kill him. If he wanted to compete with Chen Luoyang, he had to at least reach the 21st realm. But what if Chen Luoyang reached the 21st realm? Even with Zhang Weiyus pride, he felt a sense of admiration. That young man was now at the twentieth realm, but he was even closer to the boundary between man and god than Ye Tianmo. Almost. Xu Ruotongs voice came from the light ball beside him, I dont have any confidence in him reaching the twentieth level. This person is too evil. But even so, why did you have to bring me out? she asked, a little unhappy. If you cant beat him, then so be it. At most, you can set fire to him on the high platform. Its better than hiding like a rat in the gutter now. Is there a need to do that? Uncle Cheng smiled apologetically at Zhang Weiyu and said helplessly, Your Majesty, I accept your evaluation of me, but dont drag yourself, Sect Leader Zhang, and the Crane Immortal into it. Theres nothing to eat or play with. I can only squat like this. Im about to mold. Xu Ruotong mumbled softly, but she did not continue complaining. It was her own business what she thought, but she couldnt ask Uncle Cheng, Li Hushuang, and the others to burn the platform with her. Zhang Weiyu shook his head at Cheng Shuzhi, indicating that he did not mind. He closed his eyes and continued to cultivate quietly. Thats true. Were in such a sorry state right now. Li Hushuang shook his head with a bitter smile. After a bitter smile, her expression became slightly solemn. Earlier, Ji Tianqiong persuaded us to take a step back and observe the situation. Is she referring to the battle between the Supreme One and Young Master Tian? Cough! Uncle Cheng coughed repeatedly. From the looks of it, this is the most likely. So, she is actually backed by Xihe Realm? Li Hushuangs expression became even more serious. The other three were silent, but they had the same suspicions as Li Hushuang. What do you guys think? Empress asked calmly from the ball of light. Without waiting for the other three to answer, she said,Let me tell you my thoughts first. Shanhai, Xihe, and the Yellow Springs, no matter which realm entered the mortal world, the result would probably be worse than the Demon Emperor. The Qingwei and Saha Realms are slightly better, but there is a limit to how good they are. If I want to join them, I might as well surrender to Chen Luoyang. At least it saves me some trouble. Other than the netherworld swordsmanship, Yan Ranshan and the other members of the demonic path have changed their ways under the rule of the Demon Emperor. At least they dont harm the common people in the mortal world. This is already better than the Mountain Sea, the Yellow Springs, and even the rumored Xihe Realm. Uncle Cheng nodded. I agree too, Li Hushuang said slowly. The world of mortals is a matter of the world of mortals. But I believe that Elder Yuns judgment when he was alive wasnt wrong. Lets wait and see. The most important thing now is to treat Emperor Zhous injuries, said Zhang Weiyu calmly. Cheng Shuzhi and Li Hushuang both frowned. On the contrary, Xu Ruotongs tone was slightly optimistic. I have gradually found some tricks, but I still need time. If I can succeed, I might be able to benefit from this disaster. The experience of surviving the Divine Tribulation is hard to come by. Cough cough Its great that Your Majesty is confident. Uncle Cheng smiled. As they were speaking, the scene in front of them suddenly changed. Zhang Weiyus eyes darkened. There were not many people who had the means to deal with them without any warning Uncle Cheng and Li Hushuang were both shocked, but they quickly regained their composure. May I know which senior has any instructions for me? Xu Ruotong was also calm. A voice rang in their ears, You guys need some help. Before he finished speaking, this broken cave disappeared from the universe. In the Mortal World, Chen Luoyang sat quietly by himself. The copper plate in front of him had stopped spinning, and the Thousand Soul Pearl had lost its luster. The essence energy and soul power stored within had already been completely sucked dry by Chen Luoyang. He was sitting cross-legged, cultivating and adjusting the energy in his body. Suddenly, Chen Luoyangs heart moved slightly. It was as if there was an extremely shocking power coming from afar, shaking his mind. To be precise, it wasnt just him who was shocked. He and the Demon Lords remains were shocked at the same time. The double shock was especially shocking. It didnt seem to have a specific location and came from somewhere in the void. Instead, it seemed to have come from some kind of wonderful principle that all laws in the world were the same. People with low cultivation levels would not be able to sense such an action. The higher ones cultivation was, the more one would comprehend the truth of heaven and earth. The closer one was to the Great Dao itself, the clearer ones comprehension would be. Chen Luoyang was able to sense it through the Demon Venerables remains, and he was even clearer than he was. He thought for a moment and left his seclusion place. He left the Red Dust World and came to the Outer Universe. The universe has no front and no back, no top and no bottom, and no direction. However, Chen Luoyang immediately looked to the side. There seemed to be a resplendent radiance that was even more dazzling than the starlight. It was extremely dazzling and eye-catching. Quietly sensing and analyzing the radiance, Chen Luoyang gradually gained a layer of understanding. This was the ritual of the fusion of the two origins that the Heavenly Buddha and Daolord had mentioned earlier! As the Heavenly Buddha had said, the Daolord had executed this ritual. From the looks of it, it should be a combination of the Dao Sects intent realm and the purest Buddhist intent realm to achieve such a graceful ritual. As expected, this was the reason why the Daolord wanted the vajra scepter. What was next? What was she hoping to achieve with the ritual? Chen Luoyang paid attention to his Jun Tian Spear. Almost at this moment, he felt that the Jun Tian Ge seemed to be touched by something. The Daolords dual fusion ritual was for the legendary Palace of Annihilation. Now that her actions could trigger the Jun Tian Ge, it meant that his previous guess was correct. This Renhuang treasure was really related to the Mieluo Palace. The Demon Venerable targeted the Jun Tian Ge for this purpose. The Mingguang Longsword that was related to Ying Qingqing was also related to the Mieluo Palace. These strings formed a lineWait, it could also be that the same source extended out, but there were several different lines. Chen Luoyang was expressionless as he suppressed the Jun Tian Spears restlessness and quietly observed the Dao Lords movements. Other than Red Dust and Qingwei, there were also people from the other realms paying attention. Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: 711. Refinement Reboot (1) Chapter 713: 711. Refinement Reboot (1) Translator: 549690339 In the Desolate God Sea of the Mountain and Sea Realm, the Demon Venerable sat alone, his gaze piercing through the void and into the cosmos as he stared at the Qingwei Realm. He had no intention of interfering with the Dao Lord of the Qingwei Realm. He would wait and see if the other party could find out the location of the Mieluo Palace through the Source Integration Ceremony. If the other party succeeded, that would be his chance to make a move. From a certain perspective, the Demon Venerable hoped that the Daolord would succeed. In the gloomy and deathly silent Netherworld Realm, it was lonely and empty, but there were also gazes that passed through the layers of the dead world, paying attention to the current actions of the Qingwei Realm. Ming Zun was silent. His eyes seemed to be devoid of any emotion, making it difficult for others to guess what he was thinking. In the Saha World, Abbot Xuantong, Great Master Xumi, and the other three divine monks gathered under the Heavenly Buddha. The Heavenly Buddhas gaze was high and ethereal as he looked in the direction of Qingwei Realm, observing the other partys ritual. These two combined source ceremonies were achieved by seizing the Saha Worlds magic tools, but the Heavenly Buddha didnt interfere and just watched. Above the Fusang Divine Tree in Xihe Realm Tang Valley, purple suns rose and fell. A young man stood on a tree trunk and looked at the two fused origin instruments thoughtfully. Compared to the others, his attitude seemed to be more casual. Rather than saying that he was paying attention to the movements of the two fused origins, it was more accurate to say that he was observing the Daolords of the Qingwei Realm and the reactions of the Supremacies of the other realms. A moment later, he raised his eyebrows.I didnt succeed The two fused origins gradually faded, and the effects it caused were seen by the Supremes of the few realms. In the end, the ritual failed to achieve its goal. It failed to find the legendary Mieluo Palace. This made those who were paying attention to this matter feel slightly disappointed. Yet another path had failed, and everyone could only think of other ways. In the Xihe Realm, the young man on the Fusang Tree looked calm. He rose like the sun and reached the top of the tree. There, a young girl was sitting cross-legged, her entire body surrounded by the purple sun. On the luxuriant branches and leaves of the Fusang Divine Tree, there were specks of light that kept condensing and gathering on her body. Sensing the young mans arrival, the girl opened her eyes. Looks like the results are not bad. The man nodded. Im getting the hang of it, the girl nodded. Haste makes waste. Relax. Ill go with you when the Red Dust Star Brilliance arrives, said the young man. The girl nodded and closed her eyes again, meditating quietly. The young man stood beside her, looking at the outside world of Xihe and the mortal world. In the Red Dust World, Chen Luoyang was also paying attention to the movements of the Qingwei Realm. Chen Luoyang didnt feel deeply about the failure of the Daolords two fused origins ritual. If the other party succeeded immediately, it would be disadvantageous to him. He was not strong enough to directly participate in the big event where the Six Realm Supremes personally participated. The more time passed, the more it would suit his interests. However, everything had to wait until he cleared the Battle of Star Glory first. He was happy that the two fused origins of the Qingwei Realm had failed to achieve their goal. However, Chen Luoyang quickly noticed something strange. He frowned, and black fog appeared around him. Daoist Banhai appeared from the fog, carrying the black coffin. After Chen Luoyangs original body opened the black coffin, he fell into deep thought. Other than Chen Luoyang, there were some people in the mortal world who sensed the abnormality from the Qingwei Realm, but they didnt take it to heart. There was still no peace in the mortal world. Especially in the Wilderness, where the Underworld River was in chaos and no one could stop it. Old Freak Blood River, one of the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust, rushed to the Wilderness, but he still failed to subdue Yan Mingkong. Fortunately, under his leadership, Yu Shanming and the other experts surrounded the Netherworld River. The area of activity of the Netherworld River was finally rapidly reduced. However, after a long period of slaughter and the nourishment of the Boundless Blood Sea, Yan Mingkong finally transformed again and successfully broke through to the eighteenth level, the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. Minghe immediately counterattacked, killing many experts who were searching for her. A group of people surrounded Old Fiend Blood River, but they were still defeated. Other than Old Fiend Blood River who was seriously injured and fleeing, the rest were completely annihilated. Yan Mingkong chased after the Old Fiend Blood River and met the Island Master of Azure Dragon Island who had gone south after Luoyang City was completed. A great battle broke out between the two sides. Yan Mingkong was not at a disadvantage when he fought against a Martial Honor as a Martial Saint. On the contrary, the Nether Sword Technique became more and more ferocious as he fought. In the end, He Sen, the Deputy Patriarch of Ancient Gods Clan, arrived and forced Yan Mingkong to retreat again. This battle shocked the entire world of mortals. After the new Blood River Patriarch, Dark Sky Xue, killed Fusang Island Master, the world once again experienced the domineering power of the Twelve Nether Swords. No one dared to alarm their Sage Emperor because of a Martial Saint. The masters of the secular world who had just settled down gathered here and began to encircle Minghe. Someone went to ask for the Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Ran. They were both swordsmen, hoping that the Darknorth Swordmaster would subdue Minghe. However, Zhu Rans whereabouts were erratic. He was not in his own mansion on Mount Surging Waves at all. Instead, he was still searching for the whereabouts of Dragon King Xu Peng. Therefore, everyone could only go overseas to meet Dark Blood Sky. In the mortal world, aside from Swordmaster Darknorth, the only other expert of the Dao of the Sword was the new Blood River Patriarch. However, what was embarrassing was that Blood River announced to the public that their sect master was in seclusion. As a result, the Wilderness in the mortal world fell into a rather awkward situation. It seemed to add some disharmonious notes to the singing and dancing under the Sage Emperors rule. Chen didnt mind. Let the River Styx fly for a while longer. He was more concerned about what Ming Zun from the Yellow Spring World would do next. Moreover, even if Zhu Meng, Antian Xue, and Bie Donglai did not show up, there were still people in the mortal world who had invited Yan Mingkong. Soon, news spread in the human world that Monastery Master Green Bull, who had finally returned to the mortal world, had left the mountain and headed south to the Wilderness to suppress Minghe for the Sage Emperor. Therefore, Yan Mingkongs days were not going to be easy. It was only then that everyone realized that Monastery Master Green Bull, who had only left the mortal world for a few years, had become much stronger than before. Without the Darknorth and Blood River swords, and without the Mad Emperor appearing, it seemed like no one in the mortal world could stand against this Daoist giant. And this Daoist titan seemed to be loyal to the Sage Emperor. For a time, the situation in the world of mortals became confusing again. The target that everyone was wary of became the Green Bull Temple Master again. Seeing that the chaos caused by River Styx Yan Mingkong had been suppressed, an even more earth-shattering battle broke out on the eastern sea. First, there was a dim light that reached the sky, indicating that someone had crossed the natural moat and reached the realm of a Martial Honor. Then, there was the sword qi that swept across half of the world. The result of the battle was that they charged out of the mortal world and into the outer void. The people in the mortal world were shocked and quickly inquired, but the news they finally returned made people sigh. The descendants of the Blue Dragon Island found that the others were looking at them with complicated eyes. The person who had broken through to the rank of Martial Honor was the former pride of the Blue Dragon Island, Dragon King Xu Peng. Xu Peng was one of the few people who were closest to becoming a Martial Honor in the current world. After awakening to become a Netherworld God, the speed of his cultivation would only increase even faster. Faced with the pressure from Swordmaster Darknorths pursuit, he had been able to complete his metamorphosis much faster. He had long since been confident that he could take that step, but he hadnt done anything yet. Now, for some unknown reason, he finally took that step. When he was a Martial Saint, Xu Peng had manifested White Bones power of the Netherworld God. His strength was above that of his master, Blue Dragon Island Lord. Now that he had reached the 19th realm, his strength had skyrocketed once again. He no longer retreated when facing Darknorth Swordmaster Zhu Ran and immediately counterattacked. However, Zhu Yan did not retreat. Instead, he took another step forward and immediately fought with Xu Peng in the East Sea. In the end, both sides rose into the void and fought with earth-shattering power. After this battle, Xu Peng went missing while Zhu Jian went into seclusion to cultivate his sword. Everyone was still paying attention to Xu Pengs whereabouts. In the mortal world, you sing and I go on stage, the storm is always endless. Regardless of whether it was the people of the Red Dust World or the people of the Red Dust World, a certain Demon Emperor still lacked control over the Red Dust World and needed to work hard. The Nether God, White Bones, Xu Peng, who many people were paying attention to, was currently in the Demon Venerables dark grotto-heaven. Thank you, Autarch Hong, for your kindness. Xu Peng stood outside the central hall and bowed to the hall. You only have one chance. A deep and dignified voice came from the hall. I will obey the Supreme Ones orders. Xu Peng lowered his head. We still dont know whats going on with Mister Zun, he continued. No worries. Chen Luoyang ordered with the tone of a demon, You may leave. Xu Peng obeyed and retreated. Just like Wei Feng, he stayed in the Dark Grotto-heaven and did not go out, as if he was forbidden from entering. However, Xu Peng did not care at all. He only focused on his cultivation. In the hall, Chen Luoyangs true body stood quietly beside the Demon Venerables remains. He walked towards the cauldron and waved his hand. A strange rock appeared above the cauldron. This rock-like object, whose material could not be seen, was the treasure he had obtained from the Demon Venerable back then. In order to exchange for the Jun Tian Ge in the Human Emperors mausoleum, the other party used this treasure as a bargaining chip. According to him, this was something that the unknown disciple of the Demon Venerable had stolen. Chen Luoyang wasnt sure what the purpose of his cheap Senior Brother stealing this treasure was. However, as his cultivation grew higher and higher, he was gradually able to figure out some of the profundities of this item. He couldnt tell what special meaning it had at the moment. If there really was one, it would not be able to escape the Demon Venerables eyes. Of course, it was also possible that the Demon Venerable had already taken it first. However, what if it needed to be combined with other things to see the profoundness? Chen Luoyang figured out that this wondrous crystal mine might be related to the mysterious pagoda that was being refined in the cauldron. Or rather, this was what the pagoda had been waiting for. Or perhaps, it was because he lacked this thing that the Demon Venerable failed to refine this pagoda back then and was only halfway through. Now, it was time for them to continue. Chen Luoyang slapped down with his palm, and the huge rock shattered into fine powder in mid-air before falling into the cauldron. The fierce and violent energy in the cauldron instantly rose, as if it could no longer be suppressed. Chen Luoyang stood in front of the cauldron and pressed one of his palms on it. At this moment, the Demon Venerables remains seemed to have been resurrected as well. It raised a palm and faced Chen Luoyang from afar, stabilizing the cauldron between the two of them. Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: 712. Twenty-First Stage (1) Chapter 714: 712. Twenty-First Stage (1) Translator: 549690339 The cauldron rumbled, and a ferocious and violent aura overflowed. It was as if an incomparably ferocious existence was being nurtured within it. That ferocious feeling even made Chen Luoyang vaguely think of the Demon Venerable. However, compared to the Demon Venerables bloodthirsty and violent aura, the treasure in the cauldron was more like a pure destructive force. Chen Luoyang carefully pondered over the matter and gradually began to ponder over it. Such violent and unrestrained destructive power was actually somewhat different from the Demon Lords own martial arts concept. The power of a Demon Venerable was naturally powerful and domineering, and it was full of destructive power. However, just like Chen Luoyang, who had comprehended the Fiend Supremacys concept and perfected what he had learned, the Fiend Supremacys martial path was meticulous and calm to the point of being callous under his domineering and fierce appearance. It was completely different from wild and boorish. However, the pagoda that was being refined seemed to be stable, but there was a kind of madness that was completely unrestrained and could only be released to its hearts content. It made Chen Luoyang wonder if this was something that belonged to the Demon Venerable. However, as the refinement continued, the mysterious pagoda in the cauldron seemed to gradually calm down. This made Chen Luoyang gradually understand. As expected, as the refinement progressed, this pagoda became quieter and quieter. It became more and more violent and concealed, becoming more and more similar to the Demon Lords martial arts path. However, the destructive power did not disappear. Instead, it was hidden even deeper. When it really erupted, it would only be even more terrifying. What Chen Luoyang cared about was that it was an extremely pure destructive power that was difficult to describe with words. It was as if destroying the world wasnt enough to describe it. It was more like the appearance of everything that was destroyed when the apocalypse arrived. As he tasted it, he calmed down and refined the treasure with the Demon Lords body. In the cauldron, in the darkness, a pagoda that originally looked extremely dilapidated and could even be said to be incomplete became more and more complete, gradually showing the signs of completion. Chen Luoyang observed carefully and realized that the pagoda seemed to be divided into eight levels. Chen Luoyang was deep in thought when he saw this. He pushed all distracting thoughts out of his mind and focused all his attention on the pagoda, preparing for the final moment. The Demon Venerables remains trembled again and stood up automatically. When he stood up, not only the entire Dark Grotto-heaven, but even the entire Mortal World seemed to be shaken. Not only were the living beings in the mortal world shocked, but the other Supremacies of the five realms outside the mortal world also focused their attention on the mortal world. After the Qingwei Realms Two Elements Integration Ceremony, what kind of big commotion was the Mortal Realm going to make? Everyone focused their attention to observe, but Red Dusts strange movement only lasted for a moment. Then, it returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. In the Dark Grotto-heaven, Chen Luoyang and the Demon Venerables remains pressed their palms on the cauldron. The restless cauldron calmed down. All sound and all movement seemed to disappear, or perhaps be absorbed into the cauldron. In the next moment, a pitch-black eight-story pagoda slowly rose and flew out of the cauldron! The pagoda was silent and did not exude any aura. Its appearance was ordinary and there was nothing special about it. The dark grotto-heaven and even the mortal world outside did not change. The Demon Venerables remains sat back down, his palm hanging down and returning to its original position, as if there had never been any movement. However, when Chen Luoyang looked at the pitch-black pagoda, he felt as though his mind was about to be completely sucked into the pagoda. The unknown fate after entering the tower made him shudder. He stretched out a finger and touched the dark pagoda lightly. The flesh on his finger withered instantly, and his bones seemed to turn into ashes and shatter. Chen Luoyang took a deep breath and retracted his hand. As he silently circulated his mystic technique, the bones, blood, flesh, and skin of his finger regenerated, but the speed was extremely slow. He looked at the pagoda for a long time before waving his hand at it. The black pagoda returned to the cauldron. And Chen Luoyang himself also jumped in. The cauldron was silent, and it did not exude a ferocious and terrifying aura like before. Time passed slowly. Ying Qingqing, Xu Peng, and Wei Feng, who were inside the Dark Eden, felt uneasy. They were in the dark grotto-heaven, so the three of them felt the violent tremor the most clearly. Now, the flow of spiritual energy in the Dark Grotto-heaven suddenly began to change. After a long time, everything suddenly returned to normal. Ying Qingqing and the other two were bewildered, but they couldnt go to the Central Main Hall to ask the legendary Red Dust Supreme for confirmation. In the end, Xu Peng made a move. He left his residence and came to the central hall. He bowed and said,Autarch, please instruct me. The hall was silent. Just as Xu Pengs doubts grew stronger and stronger, two figures suddenly flashed beside him. One of them was Wei Feng, who had been grounded in the Dark Grotto-heaven with him. Xu Peng also knew the other person. Han Mei. His elder sister Han Zheng had studied under Xu Peng in the past, and Xu Peng appreciated and took care of that outstanding junior sister. Therefore, in the Sunset Mountains, in order to find Han Zheng, he had also taken care of Han Mei. Now that she and Wei Feng had appeared here together, it was naturally not difficult for Xu Peng to connect them to the secret she was hiding. Xu Peng had a hunch about Han Meis rapid increase in cultivation, and now it was confirmed. Han Mei was a Netherworld God like him. Although Wei Feng had never dealt with Han Mei before, he understood now. Han Meis heart sank when she saw the two famous Nether Gods, White Bones and Plague. She didnt expect herself to be able to hide from the Demon Lord, but now that the day had finally arrived, could it be that she was going to execute the three Netherworld Gods together? Just as the three of them were feeling uneasy, the door to the Central Main Hall suddenly opened and a person walked out. It was the Demon Venerables widely known and only successor, Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang nodded at Han Mei and the other two.My master has ordered you to enter. The three of them took a deep breath and entered the hall. As for Chen Luoyang, he stood at the back and closed the door. In the hall, only Han Mei, Xu Peng, and Wei Feng were facing the majestic figure shrouded in darkness. From today onwards, the three of you will enter this pagoda to cultivate. A deep and dignified voice sounded from above. Han Mei and the other two were stunned. They looked at each other and saw a pagoda appear in the hall. The eighth floor of the pagoda was completely black. It looked ordinary, but it made people feel a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts that was difficult to suppress. Among the three of them, Wei Feng, who had the lowest cultivation level, had already reached the Divine Transcendence Realm. He could calm his mind and eliminate the fear in his heart. However, at this moment, Xu Peng, who had the strongest cultivation, actually felt that the fear in his heart could not be removed at all. His soul trembled at every moment. It was like an instinct carved into his soul, fearing his natural enemy. The three of them naturally did not dare to disobey the Supreme Martial Artists orders. However, at this moment, their bodies seemed to be automatically resisting the command and refusing to approach the pagoda. The figure on the throne did not urge them, but the deathly silence made the pressure on the three of them increase. Finally, Xu Peng let out a long sigh. His expression became calm as he took a step forward. Slowly but powerfully, he walked towards the dark eight-story pagoda and finally stepped into it. Han Mei and Wei Feng watched as Xu Peng disappeared into the tower without a sound. It was as if he had been devoured and destroyed by the endless darkness. This made them even more afraid. It was as if he was constantly feeling the urge to rebel against the Autarch and be executed by the Autarch, rather than enter the black tower. After a long period of silence, Han Mei boldly shouted in front of the legendary Supreme Martial Artist, as if to boost her courage,So be it if you die! Like Xu Peng, she slowly walked towards the Black Tower. As she moved, Wei Feng let out a breath of turbid air and took a step forward. The Wei Clan had not been settled because of him, and they were still doing well in the mortal world. This meant that Wei Feng had nothing to worry about. If he disobeyed the order now, his family might be implicated, not to mention whether he would die or not. Since that was the case, he might as well open his heart. Thus, after Xu Peng, Han Mei and Wei Feng entered the Black Tower. The three of them disappeared from this world together, leaving no trace behind. The door to the Central Main Hall was pushed open, and Chen Luoyang walked in again. He stopped in front of the Black Tower and observed it carefully, sensing the profound changes within the tower. After a while, he nodded slightly and waved his hand. The black tower flew up and came to the top of the Demon Lords body, hovering quietly. Chen Luoyang himself sat opposite the Demon Venerables remains and began his cultivation. Endless spiritual energy surged out of his body and then disappeared. This cycle repeated and continued. During this process, Chen Luoyangs body began to be reborn from the inside out. Whether it was his body or his soul, inside or outside, every inch of it was undergoing a transformation. It became perfect and gradually reached the limit that a human could reach. The 21st realm of the Martial Path, the realm of the utmost man. Reaching this step was the first step for a martial artist to break through to the Martial God Realm. With this foundation, he could continue to climb. Chen Luoyang opened his eyes. The outside world was no different from before. The only difference was his personality. After Ye Tianmo and Xu Ruotong, the third peak Martial Honored Realm was born in the last thousand years. With the help of the Thousand Soul Pearl, Chen Luoyang successfully took that step and reached the 21st realm of the Martial Path, the realm of the utmost man. Heaven-Connecting, Earth-Penetrating, and Man-Reaching. This was the complete path of a Martial Honor, and the Door of Man and God appeared in front of Chen Luoyang. However, it was also an even more terrifying natural moat in front of him. It was even more difficult than the life and death challenge when a Martial Saint broke through to a Martial Honor. For example, the Saha Realm had three divine monks who had been famous for many years. Since ancient times, countless experts had risen and fallen, but there was only one Heavenly Buddha. Chen Luoyang was calm and composed. The scarlet Torch Dragons remains appeared in front of him. He stretched out his hand and slapped it. The remains shattered into powder and were swallowed by the darkness in his palm. Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: 713. The Ninth Star Glory Chapter 715: 713. The Ninth Star Glory Translator: 549690339 After the Torch Dragons molt shattered, it entered the darkness of Chen Luoyangs palm and disappeared. Chen Luoyang closed his eyes and pondered as he carefully analyzed and refined it. Rays of red light began to appear on his body, and it was as if a candle dragons eyes were opening and closing. As time passed, the red light on Chen Luoyangs body gradually faded. When he opened his eyes, there was a change in the light in his eyes. However, unlike Su Wei, who was enthralled by the mystery, Chen Luoyangs eyes were still clear. He quietly regulated his breathing and refined the Torch Dragons power for his own use. A black sun and a curved shadow moon appeared at the same time and floated above Chen Luoyangs head. The shape of the shadow moon changed constantly, while the black sun gradually began to shine. In Chen Luoyangs eyes, Fuxis radiance circulated continuously as he deduced and analyzed what he had learned. The sun and moon above his head gradually converged. The Demon Lords remains on the other side trembled slightly. The dark pagoda above the remains remained silent. The Demon Empress ascended to the Human Realm silently and did not cause any waves in the mortal world. Time passed quietly. A year seemed to have passed unknowingly. Inside and outside the mortal world, many people were speculating when the ninth burst of Star Glory would come. Every day seemed to be possible. When the Star Brilliance erupted, it was the day when the Demon Venerable of the Mortal World and Xihe, the Young Lord of the Realm, fought. The impact of this battle was destined to far surpass all the previous storms in the mortal world. It might decide the fate of everyone in the mortal world in the future. Chen Luoyang, who should be paying the most attention to this matter, was the calmest. Other than his seclusion cultivation, he was high and mighty as he took over the mortal world on behalf of the Demon Venerable and regulated everything in the mortal world. Your Majesty, please forgive this subordinate for being presumptuous. The green-robed woman bowed to Chen Luoyang. No need for formalities. Chen Luoyangs expression was calm. Thank you, Your Majesty. Han Zheng, the heir of the Blue Dragon Island, stood up. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. Are you here for your sister Han Mei? Your Majesty is wise. Han Zheng looked worried, but she tried not to show it. She said respectfully, I havent heard from my sister for many days. Im really worried about her. As she spoke, Han Zheng raised her head and glanced at Chen Luoyang before lowering her head again.I dare not hide anything from Your Majesty. My younger sister has been being guided by a mysterious senior in secret. This subordinate does not dare to speculate, but that senior You didnt guess wrong. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, That was my masters handiwork. I also know about this matter, but I have never participated. Han Zhengs forehead was covered in sweat. I dont dare to talk about the Supreme One. Its my sisters good fortune to be able to gain his favor. Its just that Its just that my younger sister had something to hide from the Supreme One, but it wasnt intentional. If the Supreme One punishes her because of this, then she only has herself to blame. I only hope that the Supreme One will be merciful and spare my younger sisters life. As she spoke, Han Zheng bowed to Chen Luoyang once again. Chen Luoyangs tone didnt fluctuate at all. The Netherworld God Misfortune is no small matter. His tone was calm, but it was like thunder in Han Zhengs ears, making her secretly complain. Unintentional concealment? On the throne, Chen Luoyang continued, If she really didnt want to hide it, she should have reported it herself and begged for my masters forgiveness. Xu Peng and Wei Fengs cases have already been repeated, yet she still thinks that she can hide it? Han Zheng said respectfully, My sister is terrified of what happened to her, but she still doesnt know the truth. Her appearance is not like Xu Xu Peng and Wei Feng of the Wei Clan are so obvious. I really cant believe that they have also become existences like the Netherworld God. I hope that the Supreme One can forgive them, I hope that Your Majesty can forgive them. Chen Luoyang stopped knocking on the armrest of his chair. Alright, get up. Your sister didnt lose her life. Han Zheng heaved a sigh of relief. However, Chen Luoyang continued, However, a death sentence can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be forgiven. She is currently under house arrest at my masters place. As for the future, I will leave it to my master to decide. Yes, Your Majesty, Han Zheng replied respectfully. I dare not have any extravagant hopes. I am deeply grateful to hear that my sister is still alive. After sending Han Zheng off, Chen Luoyang stood alone in the main hall and looked up at the ceiling. Han Mei, Xu Peng, and Wei Feng had been in the dark tower for almost a year. Through them, Chen Luoyang gradually gained a clear understanding of the details of this dark pagoda. As for himself, he had reached the 21st level, the level of the Ultimate Man, and was only one step away from becoming a Martial God. The fog before him seemed to have gradually dissipated, and he was only one step away from the truth. However, the battle with Young Master Tian was also coming. Others might not be clear about Star Glorys problem, but Chen Luoyang himself was not very clear. With a thought, his clone appeared beside him. Chen Luoyang waved his hand, and as the black fog circulated, the black coffin appeared once again and was kept by Daoist Banhai. Daoist Banhais clone smiled and nodded, then left with the black coffin. At this moment, Chen Luoyang instructed someone to summon Monastery Head Green Bull. The Green Bull Monastery Head, Yu Qingniu, was quickly summoned. He looked at the young man sitting on the seat and sighed. The other party had boundless glory, but most of his safety depended on this battle with the Demon Venerable. If the Demon Venerable was defeated, Chen Luoyang would definitely not have a good ending. At least, the Saha World wouldnt show mercy. Regardless of whether it was the Devil Buddha Dharma artifact or killing Abbot Ku Shu in front of the Heavenly Buddha, any of the reasons were enough to make Chen Luoyang suffer. The Demon Lord might not only face Young Master Tian Send me a letter to the Qingwei Realm and give it to you, Daolord. Chen Luoyang himself didnt seem to care about the upcoming battle as he spoke unhurriedly. Yes, Your Majesty. Yu Qingniu agreed first, then added, Your Majesty, Yan Mingkong seems to have received help from an unknown source. If Im not wrong, it should be He wanted to say something, but Chen Luoyang knew that he was talking about the Netherworld Realm. Its fine. You dont have to care about her anymore. Just send the letter to the Qingwei Realm, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Yu Qingniu agreed and took the letter from Chen Luoyang. He then took his leave and left the mortal world to head to Qingwei. After Yu Qingniu left, Xue Yantians clone appeared beside Chen Luoyangs original body. Its time. Give her more pressure. Chen Luoyang said. The tall and thin youth, who seemed to be shrouded in a bloody mist, smiled and disappeared. Chen Luoyang stood up and left Luoyang City, heading to the Dark Grotto-heaven where the Demon Venerables remains were. In the dark grotto-heaven, he went to see Ying Qingqing. Its not too late for you to regret now. Chen Luoyang looked at him. Ying Qingqing took a deep breath. No need. Just like you said, not remembering doesnt mean that it didnt happen. I have to face it eventually. Alright. Chen Luoyang nodded his head. Then make your preparations. Time is almost up. Ying Qingqing looked at him and suddenly asked,Are you confident this time? One of the most dangerous moments in my life. Its hard to say. Chen Luoyang said calmly, Some of the key points to breaking the situation are still in the middle of the line. Its hard to say for sure. Ying Qingqing pursed her lips. Chen Luoyang smiled. I hope that everything is under my control. But is it possible for the world to go as one wishes? Thats right Ying Qingqing lowered her head and sighed. Chen Luoyang turned around and left. He came to the central hall where the Demon Venerables remains were, stepped in, and sat opposite the Demon Venerables remains again. Streaks of black gas appeared on Chen Luoyangs body and the Demon Venerables body at the same time. Then, they intertwined together. The mysterious and graceful concept of principles was flowing between the two. The black mirror at Chen Luoyangs heart started to flicker. In the mortal world outside, he had already made arrangements. Each faction had their own leader to preside over. The battles between the two sides gradually calmed down. The mortal world fell into a rare peace, like the last calm before the storm. Everyone held their breaths and waited anxiously for that moment to arrive. Finally, one day, the blue sky of the Mortal World suddenly darkened. Day turned into night, and the changes between day and night happened in an instant. Starlight soon lit up in the dark night. The starlight was extremely dazzling, giving people the feeling of an explosion. In an instant, the night sky was lit up by the starlight, but it was different from the normal sky in the mortal world. The light was so strong that ordinary people could not see anything except white. Many experts in the mortal world went out and looked up at the sky under the dazzling starlight. Everyone knew that Star Glory had finally arrived again. The strange starlight came and went quickly, like a meteor. After the dazzling starlight disappeared, the world of mortals returned to the scene of night. After a while, the night dissipated and everyone saw the light again. The sky in everyones field of vision also turned green again. The last burst of Star Brilliance finally arrived. The next round of Star Glory would be a hundred years later. To mortals, many people would only see it once in their entire lives. For long-lived martial artists, it was possible to see them many times. However, for everyone, the Star Glory this time had a different meaning. To some people outside the mortal world, it was also extraordinary. In the Desolate God Sea of the Mountain and Sea Realm, the seawater parted, and an enormous black shadow flew out. Demonic winds swept out from the Three Mountains and Five Peaks of the Inner Realm, and numerous supreme Diremonster experts appeared, surrounding the enormous black shadow as they left the Mountain and Sea Realm. In the Qingwei Realm, Yu Qingniu stood together with Daoist Miao Sheng, Du Deji, and the other big shots of Taoism. A huge Taiji Diagram appeared and swept everyone away, leaving the Qingwei Realm. Golden light also appeared in the Saha World. Lotus flowers paved the way, extending all the way to the Mortal World. There seemed to be no movement in the deathly silent Netherworld World, but an extremely powerful existence had left. In the Tangtang Valley of Xihe Realm, ten purple suns surrounded the Fusang Divine Tree. A figure rose from the top of the tree and left the Xihe Realm to the mortal world. In the Central Main Hall of the Dark Grotto-heaven, Chen Luoyang opened his eyes. He slowly stood up, and the figure opposite him did the same. The black pagoda disappeared into the other partys head. This figure stepped out of the dark grotto-heaven for the first time in 1,000 years. Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: 714. The Level of the Demon Lord’s Direct Disciple Chapter 716: 714. The Level of the Demon Lords Direct Disciple Translator: 549690339 The battle between the Demon Venerable and Young Master Tian would not be held in the Dark Grotto-heaven. Chen Luoyang removed the black mirror from his heart and pierced his fingertip. He dripped a drop of his heart blood onto the black mirror and placed it back on the Demon Venerables heart. The black mirror had completely fused with the Demon Lords remains. The black gas covering his face dissipated a little, revealing a solemn and dignified face. Chen Luoyang had the Demon Venerables body walk in front while his main body followed behind him. Then, they left the mortal world and headed to the boundless void. At the same time that Chen Luoyang left the Mortal Dust World, his Dark Sky Blood clone arrived at the Wilderness. The Supreme Martial Artist has given you a chance. Lets see how capable you are. Xue Antian stood proudly between heaven and earth. A moment later, a gray Nether River appeared in front of Xue Antian. The woman in white appeared expressionlessly and calmly faced Xue Antian, whose cultivation was higher than hers and was a Martial Honor. A river of blood and an infernal river faced each other from afar. Yan Mingkong did not answer. His eyes were occupied by the ice-blue light. He raised his hand and the ice sword condensed in his palm. He attacked Xue Antian. With a playful smile on his face, Antian Xue did not use the Nether Sword Technique that he had been cultivating. Instead, he used the Blood River Sword Technique to fight Yan Mingkong. Before the battle between the Supremes of the two worlds began, a sword duel broke out in the Mortal World. In the void, Chen Luoyangs original body turned around and glanced at the mortal world before retracting his gaze. His expression was indifferent as he followed behind the Demon Venerables remains. In the dark void in the distance, light gradually lit up. Ten purple suns surrounded him, as if a three-legged Golden Crow was approaching. When he got closer, the image of the Three-legged Golden Crow disappeared, leaving only a blurry figure of a woman. It was Young Master Tian, the ruler of Xihe Realm who had come to the Dark Grotto-heaven three years ago. Chen Luoyangs current cultivation realm couldnt be mentioned in the same breath as before. Although he felt that the sunlight was blinding, he had sufficient eyesight and could clearly see the womans appearance. The other party was beautiful and dressed in purple. From the inside out, it was as if purple sunlight was constantly shining through. Her eyes were especially dazzling, making it difficult for others to look at her. So this was the Young Master Tian from back then Chen Luoyangs gaze turned around and he shifted his gaze away with an unchanging expression. Young Master Tian was too eye-catching, so much so that the people who had come with her were completely blocked by her radiance. Chen Luoyang had to pay special attention to discover her existence. It was a man with white hair and a youthful face. His eyebrows and hair were white, but they were faintly golden. His facial features looked like a young man in his thirties. He was also dressed in purple and surrounded by nine purple suns. His aura was the same as Young Master Tians, but much weaker. However, this so-called weakness was only relative. From Chen Luoyangs perspective, he wasnt inferior to Abbot Xuantong of the Saha Realm. On the other hand, Young Master Tians attention was focused on the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord was nonchalant and looked at him, not giving in. Other than the people from the Red Dust Realm and the Xihe Realm, the others soon arrived. A path paved with lotus flowers extended from the distant universe. Buddhist chants and Sanskrit chants echoed endlessly, and half of the universe seemed to turn golden. A Buddha descended from the sky, sitting in the lotus position. His aura was high and mighty. It was the Lord of Saha World, the Heavenly Buddha. Many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas could be seen surrounding him. It was as if he was a Buddhist kingdom. In the distance, a black and white Taiji Diagram that occupied half of the universe appeared. In the center of the Taiji Diagram was a woman in a Daoist robe. Behind the woman stood Monastery Head Green Bull, Daoist Miao Sheng, Li Zhifei, Du Deji, and other big shots of Taoism. However, at this moment, the presence of all of them added together was not as strong as that of the woman in the Taoist robe. After the Heavenly Lord and the Heavenly Buddha, the Qingwei Realms Hegemon Daolord also arrived. She was very mysterious as she stood opposite the Heavenly Buddha. At this moment, an extremely violent force suddenly squeezed in between the golden Buddhist light and the black-and-white Taiji Diagram. Chen Luoyang looked over, and his gaze couldnt help but shift slightly. It was an extremely huge carriage that looked like a palace. It reminded Chen Luoyang of the Six Dragons Sovereign Carriage that was both a carriage and a palace in the Divine Lands. However, this big guy in front of him was much bigger than the one he had when he was in the Divine Lands. Looking at the enormous carriage, Chen Luoyang felt as if he was facing the entire Divine Lands. Even the entire Divine Lands might not be as huge as this carriage. What attracted even more attention was the person in charge of pulling the carriagePeople. This carriage wasnt pulled by cows or horses, nor was it pulled by some divine beast or demon. What was used as a mount wasPeople. A very powerful person. A human powerhouse at the Supreme Realm. But now, he was responsible for pulling the carriage. They were not coachmen, but literally pulling carts like mules and horses. The Demon Venerables rough voice came from the palace-like carriage. Looks like everyone is here. Different from the commotion of the others, a faint gray fog appeared on the other side. In the gray fog, a man was faintly discernible. He did not make a sound and just stood there quietly. However, no one could ignore the aura of the ruler of the Nine Nether and the emperor of the Yellow Springs. It was Ming Zun, the ruler of the Yellow Springs World. The Supremacies of the Six Realms were all here today. The Demon Lord said calmly, his deep voice echoing,Everyone is here. If you have anything to say, why dont you say it first? In the Buddhist Kingdom, the voice of the Heavenly Buddha Gao Miao came out, Benefactor Tang already knew what I wanted to say. You should have known what I wanted to say. The Demon Lords tone was calm. Luoyang often causes trouble, so I will discipline them. As for the reappearance of the Devil Buddhas ritual implement in the past, it has its own fate. I dont care, and I wont interfere. Benefactor Tang and Benefactor Ling have agreed to fight, so I wont interfere. Ill just watch the battle between the two of you today. The Heavenly Buddha seemed to have expected the Demon Venerables response, and his tone did not change at all. However, the meaning behind his words was clear. He could stay out of the battle between the Demon Lord and Young Master Tian for now, but he would not let the matter rest. The Dao Lord then spoke,Previously, there was a disciple of our Dao Sect who was unworthy and angered the Demon Lord. Fortunately, the Demon Lord gave him face and did not punish him. Today, I hope that no one will interfere in the battle between the Demon Venerable and Young Master Tian. Otherwise, I will return the favor. Ive waited for such a long time for a good show. Naturally, I have to enjoy it. You worry too much, Daoist Lord, said the Demon Venerable with a smile. Ming Zun, the ruler of the Netherworld World, said,Before we begin, I have something to ask you, Demon Lord. His voice was as usual, like the Nine Nether Draught, chilling people from the depths of their souls. Speak. Your Majesty has said several times that we dont know the whereabouts of the Heavenly Lord. Lets not talk about this for now. Ming Zuns tone was flat and there was no change in his tone.What about the Palace of Annihilation? Back then, did you successfully enter the Annihilation Palace? I dont need to answer your question. The Demon Lords tone was calm, but his words were not polite at all. Ming Zun did not get angry when he heard this. He only said calmly,Since thats the case, lets begin. At this moment, the Demon Venerable smiled. Wait a minute. Everyone is here today. We shouldnt waste such a big occasion. Why dont we do something to liven things up first? Demon Venerable, what advice do you have? Young Master Tian asked. Ive always been curious. Its rare for Old Devil Tang to take in a disciple. What level is this disciple at now? How much of his inheritance has he inherited? Hehe. The Demon Venerable laughed strangely. Why dont you take a look at the standards of the juniors of the Red Dust Realm and the Xihe Realm before the competition between the Supreme Martial Artists of the two realms? Of course, if the Mountain and Sea Realm were to send someone to participate, I wouldnt have any problems with that. Chen Luoyang stood quietly behind the Demon Venerable and didnt make a sound. If you want to make a fool out of yourself, then forget it. If you want to fight, you have to see blood, the Demon Lord said indifferently. Hahaha! The Demon Venerable laughed. Thats exactly what I want. It cant be better! Young Master Tians voice was emotionless. Ive waited for so many years. I dont care if I wait a little longer. The purple-robed man beside her replied, Im willing to fight for the clan leader to show off. With that, he walked forward under the nine purple suns. Chen Luoyang looked at the Demon Venerable and saw that he didnt object, so he calmly stepped forward. As for the Mountain and Sea Realm, an enormous figure flew out from the carriage. This figure was a giant elephant. The giant elephant was unruly and restless, and there were a few chains wrapped around its body.Mengshan, you want me to entertain you? Dream on. The Demon Venerables voice came from the carriage, If you can win this round, Ill set you free. Before he finished speaking, the chains on the giant elephant disappeared. Hey! The giant elephant snorted and looked at Chen Luoyang and the Xihe Realm expert.Which one? Its me. Without waiting for the Demon Venerable to reply, Chen Luoyang spoke calmly. Im not used to fighting with people in turns. Then Ill go first. The giant elephant roared. After saying that, he stomped on the void and charged toward Chen Luoyang. Even in the Void Universe, the space seemed to tremble under the foot of the giant elephant. Power, other than power, it was still power, the purest power. It was as if his body contained boundless power that could crush the real stars and galaxies. Just a slight movement of his body could overturn the world and shift the stars. Chen Luoyang responded calmly as he raised one of his palms and welcomed the giant elephant. The few Supremacies were also interested at this moment as they watched Chen Luoyang make his move. Young Master Tian looked calm on the outside, but he was actually very concerned. Before they left Xihe Realm, the persons warning seemed to ring in their ears again, If Tang Tianhai recovers his strength, you will lose more than you win. If he could watch his successor disciple fight first and gain a better understanding of his lineage, his chances of winning would increase. In this battle, you only need to find out as much as you can about Tang Tianhai to win. If they were to find out his background, not only would the Heavenly Buddha, Ming Zun and Demon Venerable would also attack. Because they all want to use Tang Tianhai to get clues about the Palace of Annihilation. Young Master Tian watched carefully as Chen Luoyang attacked. Chen Luoyang casually raised his hand and pressed down on the ferocious elephant, causing it to be unable to move. He turned to look at the Xihe Realm God Race cultivator. Then, he reached out his hand and hooked his fingers, signaling the other party to come forward. Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: 715. First Person (1) Chapter 717: 715. First Person (1) Translator: 549690339 From the moment Chen Luoyang appeared, the Supremacies of the other Realms noticed one thing. This young man had already reached the 21st realm, the realm of the Ultimate Man. He was only one step away from the realm of the Martial God. Although this step was so close yet so far apart, wasnt this young mans improvement speed a little too fast? It was so fast that everyone felt that it was abnormal. Therefore, when the Demon Venerable suggested it, everyone became interested. At this moment, Chen Luoyang really made a move, and it was indeed extraordinary. The giant elephant that trampled the universe was not a nobody. Even people outside of the Mountain and Sea Realm had heard of the Divine Elephant Kungang. For many years, he had refused to accept the Demon Venerables rule. He was the most famous Greater Demon in the Mountain and Sea Realm, and had often caused trouble in the Mountain and Sea Realm. The Demon Venerable had lost his temper and was determined to subdue him, so he spared his life. However, the Divine Elephant Kungang had not yielded for many years, and no one knew how long the Demon Venerables patience would last. Just by looking at his charging posture, the other Supreme Realm giants present were all wary. However, this great demon was being held down by Chen Luoyang with one hand. On the Taiji Diagram, Daoist Miao Sheng, who was also in the Omnipotent Human Realm, and Yu Qingniu, who was used to hiding his strength, looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. Saha World Abbot Xuantong, Great Master Xumi and the others also put their palms together when they saw this. In terms of pure strength, the Divine Elephant Kungang could be said to have reached the limit of the 21st level. Even if he had confidence in defeating Kun Gang in other aspects, it could be said that there was no one among the Supreme Realm powerhouses who could defeat him in terms of pure strength. Subduing the divine elephant Kungang with such ease was not something that a Martial Honor like him could do. Not to mention now, even in history, there had never been such a person. However, all of this was happening right in front of everyone The giant elephants eyes were red and fierce. It did not yield because of the setback. Instead, it exploded with even more shocking power. His body suddenly moved forward, and his violent and heavy power directly shattered the void, causing the surrounding space to distort and shatter. Under such a heavy force, all kinds of transformation techniques were the same, and there was no room for them to display more. The only thing that could suppress him was an even greater power. Chen Luoyangs hand that was pressing down on the Mammoth Dao Sect transformed into the image of a black sun. The black sun was extremely heavy, and it evolved into a boundless sea of bitterness. In the sea of bitterness, there was a dark Buddha sitting cross-legged. At the same time, the looming Shadow Moon swept across, and dark ice crystals surrounded the Divine Elephant Kungangs body. The greater demons eyes immediately turned cold. Although he had a bad temper, his perception and reaction were sharp. He immediately realized the terrifying attack power of Shadow Moon. The demonic aura around his body spread out and surrounded the surface of his body to resist the invasion of the pitch-black ice crystals. The ice crystals shattered continuously, turning the demonic aura of the giant elephant into nothingness. The terrifying destructive power made the spectators pay attention. Chen Luoyangs single move contained the might of the two ultimate techniques, Black Sun Endless Descending Rulai and Shadow Moon Frost Splitting the Milky Way. Black Sun and Shadow Moon appeared simultaneously. Kun Gang used most of his strength to maintain his defense, and the momentum of his attack on Chen Luoyang was instantly lost. He was firmly suppressed by the black sun and couldnt move. His four legs, which were like divine mountains, began to tremble and sway. He could be pressed down by Chen Luoyangs single hand at any moment, and it was all because of the unyielding conviction in Kun Gangs heart. The white-haired man, who was surrounded by nine purple suns, frowned slightly when he saw this scene. The white-haired man let out a long breath of turbid air when he saw Chen Luoyang waving at him. His brows relaxed once again. Xihe Realm, Ling Kong, please guide me. He slowly walked out. Tang Valley Fusang, is the god of Xihe. Xihe Realm was different from the other realms. Although there were Lords of Heaven and Young Master Tian, they were not the only rulers here. The ruler of the Xihe Realm was the Ling Clan. The supreme imperial clan of Xihe was also a god clan. Every member of the Ling Family who walked in the Xihe Realm was like a god descending to the human world, like the incarnation of the sun. No one dared to disobey or disrespect Xihe. The Martial God Realm rulers of the Xihe Realm had come from the Ling Clan for generations, and the other Martial Honors of the Xihe Realm were also from this clan. Their special bloodline made their entire clan the top martial arts geniuses. Without exception, the so-called strength was only compared among their own clan. The Ling family and the other living beings in the Xihe Realm were like heaven and earth, like immortals. Ling Kong looked young, but he was actually one of the most respected elders in Xihe Realm, second only to Young Master Tian. Before he saw Chen Luoyang make a move today, he had never thought that he would actually have to join hands with others to deal with a young man who was less than a fraction of his age. However, he couldnt care less about his pride and dignity at the moment. The situation before him had exceeded his expectations. The Fiend Supremacy had been in seclusion for a thousand years and hadnt made a move. The absolute art that Chen Luoyang had revealed was similar to the rumored Fiend Supremacys martial arts inheritance, but there was a huge difference. Was it because his own martial arts cultivation had changed from what his master had taught him, or was it because the Demon Lords martial arts had changed greatly from the past? This had a huge impact on the battle between Young Master Tian and him. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win. Ling Kongs expression was solemn and he didnt dare to be careless. He temporarily threw his personal honor and disgrace to the back of his mind and was determined to give Chen Luoyang even more pressure. He wanted to test out the depths of Chen Luoyangs strength and hope that he would be able to find traces of the Demon Venerables martial arts from Chen Luoyang. He walked forward step by step, and nine purple suns rose up slowly. There was no fancy move as they collided head-on with Chen Luoyang. He no longer cared about victory or defeat. He had to give up on all techniques and strive to get to the bottom of Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang used one hand to suppress the divine elephant Kun Gang while his other hand waved at Ling Kong. Immediately, nine black suns rose and crashed into Ling Kongs purple sun. The two sides collided silently. Within the purple sun, the three-legged Golden Crow could be seen flapping its wings continuously. The black sun was like a bottomless black hole, constantly devouring the light and heat of the purple sun. The white-haired mans expression did not change. The nine purple suns suddenly merged into one and enveloped his entire body. The nine black suns smashed into the purple sun, but they did not bounce off. Instead, they were tightly attached to the purple sun. The black sun was growing, but the purple suns power seemed to be limitless and was also growing. The two sides reached a temporary balance, but the balance was quickly broken. One big and nine small, one purple and nine black, ten suns exploded in an instant. Terrifying waves swept in all directions. A divine tree could be vaguely seen in the exploded purple sun. It looked like the real Fusang tree in Xihe Realm Tang Valley. This Fusang tree was extremely sturdy, as if it could pierce through time and space. It was rooted in the river of time, and its vitality was endless. With the protection of the Hibiscus Tree, Kong was able to remain safe and sound under the raging tides of the ten suns exploding together. This was precisely the method he used to break through the situation and deal with Chen Luoyang. Just as he was about to observe how Chen Luoyang would block the Ten Suns Explosion as it spread out, he saw that the originally invisible Shadow Moon had revealed its traces due to the explosion. This Shadow Moon was like an indestructible blade that cut through the explosion and slashed all the way to the divine tree. A gap was instantly torn open on the divine tree. Ling Kong was shocked and quickly mustered all his strength to block Shadow Moon. However, no matter how tenacious he was, the seemingly invisible blade continued to cut through the tree trunk bit by bit. It was unstoppable and wanted to cut the entire divine tree in half. In the Buddhist Kingdom of Saha Realm, another senior monk of the Three Godly Monks, Master Jingyu, turned to look at Abbot Xuantong and Great Monk Xumi. He still hasnt used his full strength, said Abbot Xuantong slowly. Compared to a year ago, when he was at the twentieth realm, his strength has improved again. Master Xumis expression was serious. Its not just an increase in his realm. His martial arts have become more refined and integrated. The sun and moon have become one. On the side of the Qingwei Realm, the group of Dao Sect bigwigs also had serious expressions. To most people, the current him is not much different from the War God Daoist Master Du Deji said in a low voice. How far is he from the Divine Tribulation Heavenly Chasm? Li Zhifei looked at Chen Luoyang. I cant tell yet. Even the combined efforts of the Divine Elephant Kungang, Xi, and Lingkong cant figure out his strength. Daoist Miao Sheng said. He survived the Divine Tribulation that Ye Tianmo shared with him in the Mortal World, Yu Qingniu said softly. With this experience, itll be much easier for him to pass the trial on his own. Everyone fell silent. In the palace-like carriage, the Demon Venerable, who was shrouded in a bloody storm, said playfully, This disciple of Old Demon Tang is interesting Feng Ang, Yan Zheng, Xuan Ying, and the other great demons stood at the side and looked at Chen Luoyang in the air silently. In just a short period of time, this young human expert had improved so much that it made them feel suffocated. Just like what the Qingwei Realm had discussed, to the rulers of the six realms and those below the Martial God Realm, the pressure that the Red Dust Demon Emperor gave off was no different from a Martial God who had crossed the natural chasm. He was the number one expert in the six universes below the Martial God, and no one could match him. Even if all the Supreme Realm experts of the six worlds joined forces, they might not be able to resist the other partys might. Especially that bottomless and effortless posture, it made people unable to help but imagine more and more If this was how the others felt, then there was no need to mention the divine elephant Kungang and Ling Kong who were facing Chen Luoyangs sharpness. The thick demonic qi on Kun Gangs body had already been cut off layer by layer by the black ice crystals. The replenishing speed couldnt keep up with the speed of the ice formation. The demonic qi was continuously shattered, and the black ice crystals were about to touch his body. On the other side, Ling Kongs days were also not good. The divine tree was cut down bit by bit, and the terrifying edge was about to touch him. His expression was solemn, and a purple glow appeared on his face. The endless light and heat turned into purple sunlight and replenished the broken divine tree. He no longer had any hope of repairing the damaged Divine Tree. The most important thing now was to delay the Shadow Moons approach. Your willpower is commendable. Chen Luoyang smiled and spread his hands, exerting force. On the side, the giant elephant could not hold on any longer. It was pressed down on the spot, and its four legs went limp as it knelt in the void. On the other side, the divine tree was cut in half! But if we can win by relying on willpower alone, why would we bother practicing martial arts? Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: 716. Battle of Dominators (1) Chapter 718: 716. Battle of Dominators (1) Translator: 549690339 One Mountain and Sea, one Xihe. The two supreme experts of the two realms were repelled by Chen Luoyang. The Divine Elephant Kungang knelt in the void, and a layer of black frost began to appear on the surface of his body. When the frost shattered, his flesh and blood also shattered. On the other side, the invisible blade cut through the divine tree and then stood on Ling Kongs body. Ling Kong, the Great Elder of the Xihe Realm God Clan, seemed to have turned into a purple sun. The light expanded outward and blocked the attack of the Shadow Moon. However, the result was that the purple sun was about to be cut in half by the invisible blade. Demon Venerable didnt care about Kun Gangs life or death, but Young Master Tian attacked and pointed at the sky. Instantly, an even larger purple sun enveloped Ling Kong and blocked the Shadow Moon for him. This old man has said that if you want to fight, you will see blood. The Demon Lord, who had been silent all this while, spoke up. He also raised his hand and waved at Young Lord Tian. Without any warning, the purple sun that enveloped Ling Kong disappeared. The purple sun wasnt destroyed by some kind of attack. It was as if an invisible force had stopped Young Master Tians attack, causing the purple sun to disappear. Old Devil Tang, I havent seen you for a thousand years. You still look as elegant as ever. The Demon Venerable laughed strangely. Young Master Tian was slightly moved. In terms of actual strength, she was inferior to the peak Demon Venerable. However, the two of them had exchanged moves just now. Although she was interrupted by the Demon Venerable, she felt that the other partys strength was not extraordinary. No wonder the Demon Venerable was also saying strange things. Then, lets see blood between you and me. Before he could finish his sentence, Young Master Tian took a step forward. Under the contrast of the ten purple suns, her entire person seemed to be illuminated into a purple jade person. The Demon Lords tone was flat.Come on. A thick black fog spread out in the universe, devouring the purple sunlight. The battle between the Supreme Martial Artists had officially begun. However, even though the Demon Venerable and Young Master Tian had gone down together, the other side still attracted everyones attention. Young Master Tians rescue was obstructed by the Demon Venerable, and Chen Luoyangs formless Shadow Moon instantly split the purple sun that was formed by Ling Kong into two halves! The purple light dissipated and the white-haired mans figure reappeared. He had been cut in half by Chen Luoyang! The powerful vitality of a peak Revered Martial Artist allowed Ling Kong to survive even after suffering such heavy injuries. Even his body that had been split into two was rejoined. However, Ling Kong realized that his upper and lower body couldnt be reconnected. There was no flesh or blood on his wound, only pitch-black ice crystals. The ice crystals shattered silently, turning into dust and then into ashes, as if they had never existed. From the cross section of Ling Kongs body, the pitch-black ice crystals automatically spread up and down, destroying Ling Kongs entire body. This Xihe Realms peak Martial Supremacy, the Shen clans Great Elder, had fallen under Chen Luoyangs Shadow Moon. This caused all the spectators, other than the Six Realm Supremes, to shudder in fear. On the other side, the divine elephant Kungang was facing the same fate. The Mountain and Sea Realm wont tolerate you. You can come to my Mortal World. As long as you submit, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. The giant elephant squeezed out a voice from between its teeth with difficulty.I will not yield to anyone, not Meng Shan, not you, master and disciple! You have backbone. Chen Luoyang was calm and collected as he slapped his palm down. Black Sun and Shadow Moon descended together, destroying the incomparably huge body! The number one Diremonster God of the Mountain and Sea Realm, Elephant Kungang, was instantly killed. What a pity. The Demon Venerable laughed from within the carriage. Chen Luoyang had killed two opponents in a row, but his expression remained calm. He stood in the void with his hands behind his back and watched the Demon Venerables battle with Young Master Tian. The others also made way for the battlefield. Thus, in the void of the universe, only black fog and purple light could be seen. Chen Luoyang looked on coldly from the side. It seemed like he was watching the battle like the others, but in reality, he didnt rely on the third persons perspective. Instead, it was from a first-person perspective. Not only did he fight with Young Master Tian, who was also a Martial God, through the perspective of the Demon Lords remains, but more importantly, he could also understand the Demon Lords martial arts principles through the Demon Lords remains. Once, when he dealt with Jiang Yi and Ling Cang who had broken into the Dark East, he used the Demon Lords remains to make a move. The gains from that time allowed him to deduce the Black Sun Scripture and the Shadow Moon Scripture. Now, it was the second time. This time, with the help of the Divine Martial Demon Fists Fuxi, it was even more beneficial for him to deduce the Demon Lords martial intent. Although the dark golden nectar in the white jade bottle in his mind was rapidly decreasing, Chen Luoyangs comprehension of the Demon Venerables martial arts was getting deeper and deeper. The Demon Lords remains were becoming more and more like his own body, as if he could control it with his arms and fingers. At the same time, it also allowed him to have a better grasp of Young Master Tians condition. The Demon Lord exhaled slowly. The black fog in the universe seemed to have become thicker, and the stars were dim. A hand reached out from the black mist, piercing through the purple light and reaching for Young Master Tian. Young Master Tians expression didnt change. Ten purple suns revolved around him, and a Fusang Divine Tree appeared in each sun. Each tree was even taller than the one Ling Kong had used all his strength to manifest. It was as if endless vitality and heat were emitted from it, and finally, it condensed into a purple light blade that slashed at the Demon Lords palm! Mo Qi Chen Luoyang counted silently in his heart. The palm of the Demon Lords remains was extremely heavy, as if it was holding up a piece of good fortune to meet the blade light of the Heavenly Lord. The blade light was blazing and broke the destiny. However, the destiny world was constantly changing and dissolving the blade light. The saber light of Young Master Tian changed. The purple sun reappeared and then disappeared. The extremely vigorous vitality was completely exhausted at this moment, as if the light and heat of this Creation World were sucked away, causing the Creation Step to come to an end. Demon Six Chen Luoyangs thoughts moved, and the Demon Venerables remains reacted quickly, as though they were reversing the flow of time. As a result, light and heat reappeared, and the good fortune reappeared. However, everything quickly retreated, as if they had returned to the primeval era. The purple sun formed by Young Master Tians power also reappeared. However, it turned from one to ten and shone on the world, forming a destructive force. As Chen Luoyangs thoughts moved, the Demon Venerables inheritance transformed and Demon Five reappeared. The power that seemed to cut off time and space descended and stopped the change of the purple sun, turning the ten purple suns back into one. Both sides did not give in to each other, each with their own unique moves. You manifest the form of the Golden Crow and run amok. I use the Demon Four to reverse the Taisu Boundless. You manifest the divine trees form and have endless power. Ill use the three demons to reverse Taishis ignorance. You reveal Purple Sun God Lord and illuminate the chaos. Ill use Demon Two to shatter the Absolute Beginning Formless. In the end, Young Master Tian reappeared. Under the support of the ten trees and ten suns, he clenched his fists and put them together in front of him. Boundless light and heat converged into one point, and then this point expanded, enveloping her entire body. Her appearance changed and she actually reappeared in the ancient times, the appearance of Mother Sun and Xihe. It was not a phantom, but she seemed to have transformed into Sun Mother Xihe herself and had truly returned to this world. Chen Luoyang calmly responded to this as he controlled the Demon Venerables remains and calmly punched out. Demon One. With a single punch, it was as if everything in the world had been reduced to a single point. And this only point was also destroyed. A simple punch that was mysterious and powerful shattered the body of Xihe, the Sun Mother, on the spot! As the purple light scattered, Young Master Tian grunted and fell back. The Demon Lords remains were still calmly retracted. Good, good, the outcome has been decided. Inside the palace-like carriage, the Demon Venerables applause came out. Its a pity that Young Master Tians body isnt well. He still cant use his full strength. What a pity. Accompanied by strange laughter, a thick rain of blood gradually moved out of the carriage. A huge black shadow appeared in Chen Luoyangs field of vision. Under the thick demonic wind, it was a great demon that looked like a fierce tiger. After looking at Young Master Tian, the demon turned its gaze back to the Demon Lord. But, Old Devil Tang, youre only at the 22nd realm. So you were injured back then? You havent recovered yet? The Demon Venerable chuckled. It wasnt just the Demon Venerable of the Mountain and Sea Realm. The Dao Lords of the Qingwei Realm, the Heavenly Buddhas of the Saha Realm, and the Underworld Venerate of the Netherworld Realm were all staring at the Demon Venerable. Young Master Tian let out a breath of turbid air. After adjusting his breathing, he looked at the figure shrouded in the black mist. Fortunately, he had heard people describe the Demon Venerables ultimate technique before, so he had a grasp of it. Otherwise, he would have been seriously injured just now. Her body wasnt in good condition, and it was difficult for her to unleash her full strength. She had always been clear about this. Although he had been cultivating hard, preparing, and nourishing himself for the past three years, some things could not be made up for. Earlier, when she saw Chen Luoyang make a move, she felt even more uneasy. Divine Elephant Kungang and Ling Kong couldnt force out Chen Luoyangs background even when they joined forces. Thus, they naturally couldnt use Chen Luoyang to find out if there were any changes in Demon Venerable Tang Tianhais martial arts. Fortunately, Demon Venerable Tang Tianhais martial arts concept was still the same as a thousand years ago. Fortunately, the other partys physical condition was even worse than hers! His cultivation level, which should have been above hers, seemed to have fallen to the same level as hers. Moreover, it was obvious that he felt weak. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. That time three years ago, the Demon Venerables injuries were probably even more serious. Back then, he had been deceived by him. However, since his injuries had yet to recover, it was not too late. Young Master Tian took a deep breath. Seeing the actions of the other Realm Supremacies, he knew that although he had lost just now, he had actually won. In the end, she was still able to probe out the Demon Lords background. This was equivalent to failure for the Demon Lord. Old Devil Tang, you know that I have no other requests. I just want to know where the Mieluo Palace is, said the Demon Venerable. I wont say that Ill monopolize it. I just want you to bring me there. You guys are taking advantage of me, Im going to return the favor from the Demon Venerable in the past. the Daolord said. We wont interfere in the battle between Almsgiver Tang and Almsgiver Ling, the Heavenly Buddha said.Now that this battle is over, its time for the problem between us. Benefactor Tang, if you cant leave now, then theres no need to bother about it. Ill settle this with your disciple, Chen Luoyang. Ku Shu died because his cultivation was insufficient, but I must destroy the three magic tools left behind by the Devil Defier. Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: 717. Dark Netherworld Tower Chapter 719: 717. Dark Netherworld Tower Translator: 549690339 Great monk, dont be so calculative. Well block Old Devil Tang for you, but youre going to find trouble with his disciple. Isnt this too easy? The Demon Venerable laughed strangely. If Almsgiver Tang and his disciples hand over the three devil-countering magic tools to me, I might turn around and leave, or I might even help them. The Heavenly Buddhas tone was calm. If thats the case, Old Devil Tang, tell me where the Mieluo Palace is. Ill help you deal with this monk immediately, the Venerable Demon laughed. The Demon Lord in the black fog said, Are you threatening me? I can tell from your tone that youre unwilling. Demon Venerable was not surprised at all. Thats right. Otherwise, it wouldnt be you. Ming Zun, who had been silent all this while, spoke at this moment, No need to talk nonsense. Lets see the real deal. After saying that, he was the first to attack. Streaks of Nine Nether Draught swept out, and the Yellow Springs of Hell descended upon this universe. Everything that was tangible or intangible, living or lifeless, fell into the Netherworld and entered a state of deathly stillness and withering. The only outcome was death. On the Taiji Diagram, the Dao Lord didnt waste any time and waved his hand. White qi, clear qi, purple qi, yin and yang qi, black and yellow qi, the five qi were sufficient, the five virtues were present, and the five luck circulated, demonstrating the endless mysterious principles. The Daolord moved to stop Ming Zun. However, the Demon Venerable chuckled and moved to appear in front of the Demon Venerable. The vast black fog was instantly dispersed by the thick rain of blood. The Heavenly Buddha didnt change his target just because of the Demon Venerables words. After saying that he had offended the Demon Venerable, the Buddhist Kingdom of the Pure Land spread throughout the universe and swept toward Chen Luoyang, wanting to merge Chen Luoyang into the Buddhist Kingdom. Young Master Tian adjusted his breath, and the ten suns and ten trees reappeared, attacking the Demon Venerable. The Demon Lords expression was cold. He raised his hand and clenched his fist to attack the Demon Venerable first. The Demon Venerable waved his tiger claw and exchanged a move with the Demon Venerable. The supreme battle just now was repeated. But the result was the exact opposite. The two sides collided head-on, and the Demon Lords figure fell back. The Demon Venerables claw seemed simple, but it was unbelievably powerful. No matter how profound and profound you were, you would be destroyed by a single claw. If it was said that during the battle between the Divine Elephant Kungang and Chen Luoyang, his strength, which was his forte, was ultimately not strong enough, then Demon Venerable was going to show what it meant to be strong enough. Everything seemed to have been simplified. The mysterious and profound principles that were not simple enough to reverse Yin and Yang and the Innate Five Taiyi were like fancy canvases in front of this simple claw, torn apart by the Demon Venerable. A purple blade light followed closely behind. The Demon Lord reached out his hand and barely stopped the purple saber light from advancing. However, he had lost the initiative to fight, and a large amount of black gas was escaping from his body. Old Devil Tang, dont try to be brave with your injuries. I dont want to kill you before you tell me where the Palace of Annihilation is. As the demonic wind howled, the demonic claw that seemed to be able to tear the universe apart had already reached the head of the Demon Lord. However, when the Demon Venerables claw landed, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart. A pitch-black eight-story pagoda suddenly appeared above the Demon Lords head. The pagoda was silent and looked ordinary. However, when the Demon Venerables claw came into contact with it, it seemed to be pricked by a needle and suddenly shrank back. An extremely ferocious destructive force spread across the universe, causing everyone to look sideways. All the Supreme Realm experts below the Supremes of the Six Realms who ruled their own worlds felt a chill in their hearts, as if they were facing the end of the world. After the dark pagoda forced the Demon Venerable back, it shook violently in the void and appeared behind the Heaven Buddha. Wherever the pagodas were, the Pure Land and Buddhist Kingdom immediately ushered in the Age of Doomsday, withering and perishing. Golden light surged in the Heavenly Buddhas eyes. He extended his thumb and faced the dark pagoda. On one side, Buddha would pluck the flower and all living beings would realize. On the other side, the Dharma Ending Stage would descend and all living beings would cease to exist. The two sides collided. The Heavenly Buddha couldnt care less about Chen Luoyang and was forced to stop. The Demon Lord took a deep breath and forced Young Master Tian back. The dark pagoda swayed in the air and returned to his head. The Demon Venerable let out a roar that shook the six worlds and attacked again. Old Devil Tang, you really did hold back, but I havent been idle for the past thousand years! Under the bloody storm, the Demon Venerables entire body seemed to disintegrate with a bang, turning into a bloody shadow that filled the entire universe. Under the cover of the blood shadow, it was everywhere. Part of it restrained the dark pagoda, while the other part still attacked the Demon Lord himself. The Demon Venerables spell seemed to have scattered its power, but the blood mist was as destructive as the Demon Venerable himself. Demon Venerable did not refine treasures, but he was like the strongest magic treasure that had fused with his body. The Demon Lord let out a long moan. The dark pagoda that was originally still suddenly started to spin. Dark threads floated down from the pagoda and enveloped the body of the Demon Lord. The dark silk fluttered and isolated the blood shadows. The pagoda flashed again and instantly appeared before Young Master Tian. The two sides clashed, and it was as if they were crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. The divine trees broke and withered, and the sun extinguished. Young Master Tian shouted and turned into a golden crow, avoiding the dark pagoda. At this moment, a grand Buddhist chant sounded. Under the cover of Buddhist light, the Heavenly Buddha descended. In the current situation, it was obvious that they couldnt take down Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang if they didnt take down Demon Venerable. The Heavenly Buddha did not hold back anymore. He lifted a golden alms bowl in his hand and covered the Demon Lords head. The dark pagoda stopped spinning and came forward to block the golden alms bowl. The two sides collided, and cracks immediately appeared on the golden alms bowl! The Heavenly Buddhas eyes were filled with compassion. He instantly arrived in front of the golden alms bowl and reached out to hold it. With his help, the cracks on the golden alms bowl temporarily stopped expanding. The alms bowl and the pagoda trembled in the air, and they seemed to be in a stalemate. The Six Realm Supremacy looked over. There seemed to be people on three of the eight floors of the dark pagoda. Two men and a woman. They were still young, and the highest cultivation level was only a Martial Honor. However, in the eyes of the Six Realm Supremes, it was a completely different scene. It was not three people, but three images. A skeleton would lead all living beings to death and decay, while the person would be in a Mystical Realm where they were neither alive nor dead. It was a ball of multicolored light fog. It looked beautiful and gorgeous, but it symbolized the illness of birth, aging, illness, and death. It was like the source of the worlds plague. It was a cluster of chaotic smoke that was the most indescribable. It seemed to have no special characteristics, but it seemed to be made of countless transparent threads that were connected to the illusory fate and transcended many principles. You didnt kill the three Netherworld Gods. Instead, you used them. This treasure of yours is actually the most effective against the Netherworld Gods? Ming Zun, who was fighting with the Dao Lord, suddenly exerted his strength and forced the Dao Lord back temporarily before charging at the Demon Venerable. In his hand, the Netherworld River gathered and transformed into a ferocious demonic sword that was black and red. The blade of the sword seemed to have gathered all the murderous aura in the world, and all living beings would die upon contact. The Demon Lord withdrew the dark pagoda that he had used to wrestle with the Heavenly Buddha and fought with Ming Zun again. This tower is called the Dark Netherworld Tower. The power that could destroy everything erupted from the pagoda, but it didnt seem fierce or violent. In the face of death, everything was equal. It was the arrival of the final fate, not slaughter and destruction, so there was no killing intent or hostility. Killing intent, hostility, purgatory, and the Yellow Springs also met their end in the face of this final destruction. The concept of life and death lost their differences and returned to nothingness. In Ming Zuns hand, cracks appeared on the blade of the worlds most ferocious and destructive demonic sword, and they continued to spread. The sword edge was more powerful than the golden alms bowl of the Heavenly Buddha, but it was also more vulnerable to damage after encountering a setback. The tip of the sword was sharp, and it was quickly shattered by the Dark Netherworld Tower on the spot! Ming Zun did not say a word. Twelve sword wills gathered around his body. Under the circulation of the sword wills, they continuously supported the tip of his sword, stabilizing the Netherworld Sword so that it would not continue to shatter. On the other side, the Heavenly Buddha attacked again. However, halfway through, a jade scepter came attacking from the side, forcing the Heavenly Buddha to fight with his golden alms bowl. It was the Dao Lord who attacked again. However, although the Heavenly Buddha was stopped by the Lord of Dao, the Demon Lord and the Heavenly Lord attacked again. The Dark Netherworld Tower was then withdrawn to fight against Young Lord Yutian. Under the intense collision of the two sides, the Dark Netherworld Tower was not damaged, but there was more than one place on the Demon Lords body. Black gas flew out, as if his flesh and blood were injured and splashed. Ming Zun glanced at the sword in his hand. His fingertips brushed lightly across the blade, and the cracks instantly disappeared. The tip of the sword was broken and could not be repaired. He held his sword and went up again. The terrifying Twelve Nether Swords only revealed its true power in his hands. It was truly capable of destroying the world and all living beings. If the sword fell into the mortal world, hundreds of millions of living beings would probably instantly enter the Yellow Springs and reincarnate. The Netherworld Sea poured back, the Nether World School opened, and the world was left in a dead silence. Old Devil Tang, the power concept of your pagoda doesnt come from your body. Im afraid that the Palace of Annihilation must have done something to subdue the Netherworld God, right? Have you really been to Mieluo Palace? The Demon Venerables voice turned cold. I have to admit that the power of this pagoda is above all the treasures of the six realms. If you had this pagoda in your hands at your peak, none of us would be your match in a one-on-one battle. The meaning behind his words was clear. The Dark Netherworld Tower is strong, but you are heavily injured and are a burden. At the same time, this was not a one-on-one battle! The Demon Venerable turned into a blood shadow, Ming Zun held the Underworld Sword, and the Heavenly Buddha raised the golden alms bowl. They attacked together. The Demon Lord used the Dark Netherworld Tower to block the attack, and the Lord of Dao also used the Jade Ruyi to help. Young Master Tian was about to step forward when someone suddenly blocked her path. When she focused her gaze, she saw that it was Chen Luoyang, who was a Martial Honor. When the others saw this, their hearts trembled. However, they had no time to pay attention to the unprecedented feat of Wu Zun challenging the Martial God. Everyones attention was drawn to the battle of the Six Realm Dominators. More and more black gas spread out from the Demon Lords body, and he gradually found it difficult to support himself. He had no choice but to retreat. However, a white jade-like palm suddenly appeared, as if it had been waiting for him to retreat. His palm struck the heart of the Demon Lord! Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: 718. Martial Honor Battles Martial God (1) Chapter 720: 718. Martial Honor Battles Martial God (1) Translator: 549690339 The palm floated over without any trace of smoke and landed on the heart of the Demon Lord. The Dark Netherworld Pagoda above pressed down immediately, but it was blocked by a jade Ruyi. Cracks instantly appeared on the jade Ruyi. However, the Supremacies of the Mountain Sea, Saha, and Yellow Springs had already caught up and were restraining the Profound Netherworld Tower. The Daolord, who had succeeded in his attack, immediately retreated with the jade scepter in hand. A part of the Demon Lords chest caved in, and black gas rolled out from it. The Daolords who had been fighting alongside him suddenly turned around and attacked, causing the situation to change drastically. The spectators were shocked. A year ago, you pretended to rob the treasures of Saha World by using the ritual of the fusion of the two origins, but secretly colluded with them. There was no anger in the Demon Lords voice, but it was icy cold. The Taoist Lord used the dark and yellow energy to heal the cracks on the jade Ruyi. Its true that I robbed the Heavenly Buddhas treasure, and its also true that the two fused together. Unfortunately, the result was not satisfactory. In order to find the Luo Palace, I had no choice but to ask the Demon Venerable for help and borrow the Dark Netherworld Tower. The Demon Venerable blocked the Demon Venerables attack with his pagoda and said coldly,Do you think that the Heavenly Phoenix didnt find trouble with you because he didnt know that the Xuan corpse was in your Qingwei Realm? A clear phoenix cry sounded from the Mortal World, then it passed through the void and descended in front of everyone. Qingwei, Im here for the mysterious corpse of the Netherworld God, the heavenly phoenix said before it arrived. A mighty voice resounded through the universe, as if it traversed through the past and present. All the big shots of the Taoist Faction looked serious.In the past year, the Heavenly Phoenix has recovered a lot. It seems that it has returned to the Martial God Realm. Ji Zhongs cultivation level was getting higher and higher, and he had awakened Goumangs divine soul. After the Heavenly Phoenixs rebirth, its strength continued to increase as time passed. The higher their cultivation, the stronger their sense of the Netherworld Gods Xuan corpse. Today, one thing could be confirmed. The body of the Mysterious Corpse was in the Qingwei Realm. Tianfeng wanted to go to Qingwei, but was stopped by the Demon Lord. At this moment, there was no need to wait. He had wanted to head straight for the Qingwei Realm, but after leaving the mortal world, he sensed that the Xuan Corpse had clearly been brought here by a Daolord. I still have a use for that Netherworld God. I cant hand him over to you. When the Dao Lord saw that Heavenly Phoenix had returned to the Martial God Realm, he knew that she could deduce the location of the Mysterious Corpse through Ji Zhong, so he did not deny it. Five-colored light flashed, and a graceful phoenix descended.Since thats the case, I can only offend you. Phoenix spread its wings, rolling light swept, carrying five words, the first word is virtue, the wing word is obedience, the back word is righteousness, the belly word is faith, the chest word is benevolence. The five-character light swirled about, instantly dispelling the five Daolord Qis. A figure appeared within the Daolords Yin-Yang energy. The Dao Lords clear air swirled and covered the figure again. Then, he waved his jade scepter to block the Heavenly Phoenix and Ji Zhong on his back. Ji Zhong bowed to the Lord of Dao and played the zither on the back of the Heavenly Phoenix. As the zither music rang out, the spiritual energy in the Heavenly Phoenixs body seemed to surge and become even more graceful. The man and phoenix didnt interact much with the other Autarchs. They only focused on the Daolords. Although the Daolord was being held back by the Heavenly Phoenix, she had already managed to severely injure the Demon Lord. Facing the other rulers of the three realms, the Demon Lords defeat was already set in stone, and it was difficult for him to resist. At this moment, the Heavenly Buddha suddenly stopped and changed his target. Great Monk is really greedy. If we let Old Devil Tang escape, there will be endless trouble in the future. As the Demon Venerable laughed, he did not relax at all. His body turned into blood shadows and spread across the universe, not giving the Demon Venerable a chance to escape. Ming Zun didnt say much. He stared at the Demon Lord with the Underworld Sword in his hand and was on guard against the Dark Netherworld Tower. The target chosen by the Heavenly Buddha was naturally Chen Luoyang! Chen Luoyang was currently fighting with Young Lord Tian. When he saw Chen Luoyang blocking in front of him, Young Master Tian transformed into a purple Golden Crow and teleported through the void. At the same time he passed by Chen Luoyang, the Golden Crow spread its wings and its feathers flew everywhere. It was as if a purple saber light was slashing down at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs entire body was covered by the black sun, blocking the opponents saber light. At the same time, more than one invisible Shadow Moon attacked Young Master Tian silently without warning. However, these invisible blades automatically appeared when they got close to Young Master Tian. Under the illumination of the Golden Crows radiance, Dharma and Logos seemed to be distorted, allowing him to decide with a single word. Thus, the strange and domineering Shadow Moon was no longer magical at this moment. As long as they were within a certain range of Young Master Tian, the principles of the world would no longer apply. The magical martial arts of the past would become ordinary and distorted. In contrast, Young Master Tians saber light directly split apart Chen Luoyangs black sun. It was as smooth as cutting tofu. The defense that the peak Martial Honored Divine Elephant Kungang and the Great Elder of Xihe Realm, Ling Kong, could not break even if they fought to the death was useless in front of the Martial God. No matter how sturdy the existence was, it was disintegrated. Feng Ang, Yan Zheng, and the other demons, Yu Qingniu, Daoist Miao Sheng, and the other Dao Sect giants, as well as Abbot Xuan Tong and the other Buddhist monks, were not surprised by this scene. However, a sense of disappointment arose in his heart, as if he was in the same boat as Chen Luoyang. That was the power of the War God. Words contain the laws of heaven, and words carry the law! The principles of the world were controlled by them. The gap between man and god was even greater than the chasm between a Martial Saint and a Martial Honor. Without becoming a Martial God, he could not even fight against the Six Realm Supremes. The attack of a Supreme Realm expert was nothing to a Martial God. The defense of a Supreme Realm expert did not exist for a Martial God. The martial arts that he had painstakingly cultivated for many years were easily distorted into absurdity by his opponent. The battle between the Six Realm Supremes seemed to be lively, but that was because they were all Martial Gods. Young Master Tians body was not in good condition, and he was defeated by the heavily injured Demon Lord. However, no one below the Martial God Realm dared to approach their battlefield. Otherwise, just the aftershocks from the battle between the two sides could kill them. The Divine Elephant Kungangs resistance to the Demon Venerable was only his unyielding will, but from the beginning to the end, it was a hopeless resistance unless he could also step through the Divine Tribulation and break through the Hidden Latch of the Gods. Everyone present acknowledged Chen Luoyangs strength. To other people below the Martial God Realm, Chen Luoyangs deterrence was almost no different from a World Ruler or a Martial God. But when he met a real Martial God, it was a different matter. Whether it was the overbearing Black Sun or the ruthless Shadow Moon, they were all easily destroyed by Young Master Tian. In just one exchange, the purple saber light had already reached his head. Chen Luoyangs expression remained calm and he didnt seem surprised by this situation. Of course, he knew how huge the chasm between a Martial Honor and a Martial God was. In fact, he might even know it better than Daoist Miao Sheng, Feng Ang, and Abbot Xuantong. After studying the Demon Lords remains for many years, he had even activated the Demon Lords remains and killed two Revered Martial Artists with a casual attack. If a dead Demon Lords remaining strength was so strong, what more a living World Ruler? However, the current situation was exactly what he wanted to see. Confronting with such a strong enemy would allow him to further improve his knowledge on the basis of mastery. Facing the saber light, he clenched his fists in front of him. The invisible Shadow Moon revealed its traces and turned into a bright moon. The dark black sun regained its radiance and turned into a scorching sun. The two combined with Chen Luoyang as the center and turned into a blurry mist. The purple saber light struck the dense air, but it was not as successful as when it broke through the black sun. The saber light and the dense mist were worn down together, canceling each other out. Hmm? The spectators were stunned. Young Master Tian was also surprised. The saber light changed into the shape of a purple sun. Under the light and heat, it didnt provide any vitality. Instead, it destroyed all vitality. Vitality did not only refer to the opponents life, but also the vitality of all martial arts techniques performed by those who had not reached the Martial God Realm. Under the purple sunlight, the vitality of the martial arts in the human world was extinguished and turned into nothingness. Chen Luoyang made his move, and the sun and moon combined once again, turning into a hazy mist that extended endlessly like an umbrella and blocked the sunlight that Young Master Tian was shining on. The purple sunlight still couldnt break through the mist. Everyone watching the battle was shocked. It wasnt a coincidence, and it wasnt that Chen Luoyang had the Demon Venerates methods. It was that he had relied on his own cultivation to resist the ruler of a realm. Although Young Master Tians body wasnt in good condition, he was still a god. In the memories of Feng Ang, Yu Qingniu, and Abbot Xuantong, this was the first time someone had confronted the Martial God. Chen Luoyang didnt care about the opinions of others. He was now immersed in his own martial arts world. Through the battle with Young Master Tian, he was constantly perfecting and refining what he had learned, eliminating the weeds and retaining the essence, bringing forth the new and improving himself. While blocking Young Master Tians attack, he didnt stay on the defensive. Instead, he threw a punch at his opponent. The hazy mist suddenly broke apart and formed a concrete image. A mysterious beam of light split the purple sunlight apart and headed toward Young Master Tian. The purple light of the blazing sun that Young Master Tian had transformed into was actually unable to break this mysterious light blade, and it was also attacked by Chen Luoyang in one move. The profound might of this radiance was even greater than Chen Luoyangs famous Black Sun and Shadow Moon. Young Master Tians expression turned solemn, and he didnt dare to ignore it. The Golden Crow flew around and dodged the mysterious light blade. However, the radiance changed and continued to chase after the golden crow. The Golden Crow transformed into a divine tree, and a mysterious light slashed out, cutting a hole in the divine tree! However, the divine trees life force was endless, and the cut immediately healed. However, the mysterious light also continued to fall, breaking the divine tree again. The two sides attacked and made up for each other. For a moment, neither side could do anything to the other. At the same time that Young Master Tian used the divine tree to block Chen Luoyangs attack, he also attacked the protective mist above Chen Luoyangs head. Chen Luoyangs gaze flickered as he could clearly feel the energy in his body rapidly depleting. Treasures such as the Life Heavenly Book could not support such a consumption speed. It was all thanks to the Golden Parasol Tree. However, if this continued, the Golden Parasol Tree would not be able to keep up. At this moment, Buddhist light enveloped him as the Heavenly Buddha descended in front of him. Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: 719. Give Me Back My True Colors Chapter 721: 719. Give Me Back My True Colors Translator: 549690339 When the Heavenly Buddha descended, his attacks were different from Young Master Tians. The Buddhist light spread everywhere, and the dense fog that protected Chen Luoyang instantly began to dissipate! On the other side, Demon Venerable Yu Mingzun was surrounded and heavily injured the Demon Venerable again. The body of the figure in the black fog began to shatter. The spectators were overwhelmed. In an instant, the Demon Emperor and his disciple were at the critical moment of life and death. However, just as the Heaven Buddhas palm was about to grab Chen Luoyang, Chen Luoyang suddenly flung his sleeves. A woman in white appeared in his sleeve. The Heavenly Buddha was startled when he saw the woman in white. His eyes shone with a strange light. The woman in white took a deep breath and waved her hand. Her pitch-black eyes were instantly replaced by light. It was incomparably bright, extremely pure, and repelled all things. In an instant, a streak of light flashed in the void in the distance. It cut through the sky and landed in front of the white-robed woman, blocking the palm of the Heavenly Buddha for her. The Heavenly Buddha used his golden alms bowl to block it, but it was actually knocked away by the flash of light. He could only reach out to meet the light. However, his other hand was still grabbing toward Chen Luoyang and the other man. The white-robed womans eyes were filled with brilliance. She was expressionless as she extended her hand to receive the Heavenly Buddhas palm. When the two of them came into contact, the white-robed woman was about to be turned into dust in the universe, but her strength actually increased further from her original foundation. What caught everyones attention was that the white-robed womans body actually began to glow with purple light. A divine tree stood in the void, rooted in the universe. It grew rapidly, as if it could support the entire sky. Above the divine tree, the purple sun gradually rose, like the sun in the sky. A three-legged Golden Crow danced within the purple sun. .. It was clearly the power concept of the Xihe Realm God Races martial arts. What shocked everyone even more was that Young Master Tian was standing in the air, motionless. She was surrounded by ten purple suns, and her body started to tremble. Then, the ten suns disappeared one by one! It was as if the power in her body was being transferred to the woman in white bit by bit. This shocking scene attracted the attention of all the Supremacies present. The Demon Venerables tone was complicated. It was a mistake to ignore the sword that pierced through the world of mortals. I should have noticed it earlier The War God Hegemon could see everything clearly. The woman in white looked exactly like Young Master Tian! As time passed, the white-robed womans appearance didnt change, but Young Master Tians appearance gradually changed. It was as if a layer of illusory gauze had been peeled off, finally revealing its true appearance. From her glabella, a purple light gradually rose and floated in the void. ThatsThe number one treasure of the Xihe Realm, the Feather of Xihe? Yu Qingniu, Daoist Miao Sheng, and the other Daoist magnates exchanged glances. No wonder the other Supreme Martial Artists had failed to see through her disguise. No wonder Young Master Tian had never seen him use this treasure to defend himself. Such a precious treasure was used for this. But what was the situation between Young Master Tian and the woman in white? The woman in white was also trembling, and her face was filled with pain. On one hand, it was the pressure brought by the Buddha Palm. On the other hand, countless images surged into her mind. Her power was not as strong as the Heavenly Buddha, but the light that broke through the space in the universe made the Heavenly Buddha feel pressured. In the light was a transparent, ancient-looking sword. The sword radiance was incomparably dazzling, incomparably pure, and incomparably sharp. It contained extremely powerful offensive power. The Heavenly Buddha sensed that the power of this treasure was not inferior to the Dark Netherworld Tower of the Demon Lord. The woman in white reached out and held the Mingguang longsword. Her sword will surged and was sharp. Although her cultivation realm was not as high as Ming Zuns, the purity and sharpness of her sword will were not inferior to the Twelve Nether Swords at all. The Golden Alms Bowl of the Sky Buddhas Hand was no match for the Mingguang Ancient Sword. Although his cultivation was higher, he could not take down the white-robed woman for a while. However, the light in the womans eyes became chaotic. Her pure and flawless sword intent was fusing with the purple sun that was getting hotter and hotter. In the process, there were countless collisions and changes. On the other side, Young Master Tian seemed to have fallen into a coma. The purple sunlight around his body became dimmer and dimmer. When everyone saw this, they gradually understood, but they still found it unbelievable. That Young Master Tian was a fake. She wasnt the real Young Master of Heaven at all. For some reason, she had obtained the power that Young Master of Heaven had entrusted to Xihes feather and transformed into Young Master of Heaven. The woman in white who summoned the Mingguang Ancient Sword was the real Young Master of Heaven, Ling Qingqing! However, why did she get involved with Chen Luoyang of the Mortal Dust World and even help him? .. Speaking of which, what about Chen Luoyang? Everyone was alarmed as they saw Chen Luoyang charging towards the Demon Venerable. However, before he could get close to his master, the Underworld Sword, which ruled the Hell, pierced through the Demon Lords chest! The Demon Lord, who was besieged by countless powerful enemies and severely injured, finally could not hold on any longer. Blood shadows flashed across the sky, and the Demon Venerable suddenly appeared in front of the real Young Master Tian. His demonic claws grabbed at the Mingguang Ancient Sword in the other partys hand! The white-robed woman, who was in a state of chaos and was gradually unable to hold on against the Heavenly Buddha, how could she still resist the Demon Venerables surprise attack? Just as the demon claw was about to land, Xihes feather suddenly appeared in front of the woman in white, shining with purple light. A palm stretched out from the light and blocked the Demon Venerables demonic claw that seemed to be able to tear the universe apart. Ling Yang, youre really still alive! The Demon Venerable roared. The owner of the palm emerged from the purple light. It was a young man who looked 70% similar to Young Master Tian. The young man felt the Demon Venerables boundless power and immediately transformed. The image of the Sun Mother Xihe reappeared in the universe. Then, Xihes face changed again. An incomparably huge figure that seemed to fill the entire universe, even larger than the Demon Venerables appearance, stood in front of everyone. It was as if the world had been split apart and the primeval world had appeared! The giants right eye was closed as if it was blind, but its left eye was shining with divine light. He struck his palm at the Demon Venerable, making it so that the Demon Venerable could not do anything ferocious. Feng Ang and the other demons stared at the giant with their mouths agape. They blurted out in unison, One-eyed Pangu?! This was the legendary supreme inheritance of Xihe Realm. Even Young Lord Tian had not cultivated it. The last Xihe Realm expert who had cultivated the One-eyed Pangu Form was the Heavenly Lord Ling Yang. However, wasnt it rumored that the Heavenly Lord went out with the Demon Venerable and his whereabouts were unknown? Although his whereabouts were unknown, everyone knew that there was a 99% chance that he had died. Otherwise, the Young Lord of Heaven wouldnt have risen so quickly with the special inheritance of the Xihe Realm God Race and become a Lord of Heaven immediately. However, wasnt the Young Master of Heaven trying to solve the mystery of his brothers disappearance? Mm Wait, the Young Master Tian who challenged the Demon Venerable today was fake. The question was, when did the two of them start exchanging? Pushing a little girl to the front of the stage and hiding behind the scenes to attract our attention to Old Demon Tang, Lingyang, youre really good at scheming. The Venerable Demon chuckled. Youve worked so hard. It seems like youve gained a lot in the Mieluo Palace. Youre not dead yet, but you can still help your sister break through to the Martial God Realm so quickly. Is this related to this? The Heavenly Lord smiled. Old Devil Tangs pagoda is also related to the Mieluo Palace. Why did you abandon him and come to me? Be careful not to miss on both sides. You and I both know that the pagodas greatest power is actually to counter the Nether God. Daoist Lu wont be able to subdue the pagoda so easily, and he wont let the Heavenly Buddha or Dao Lord get their hands on it. We still have a chance. The Demon Venerable went to snatch the Mingguang Ancient Sword from the woman in white, but he was still stopped by the Lord of Heaven. As both parties were wrestling, the Heavenly Buddha no longer cared about the white-robed woman. Instead, he chased after Chen Luoyang. The woman in whites mind was in a mess. She was in the process of merging her sword will with Xihes martial arts. It was possible to passively block the Heavenly Buddhas attack, but it was not enough to stop him from leaving. At this moment, Ming Zun, who had pierced through the Demon Lords body with his sword and destroyed his life force, suddenly changed his expression. As the sword will scattered, the body of the Demon Lord was completely torn apart and shattered into dust. However, since the start of the battle, Ming Zuns emotions had clearly fluctuated for the first time.Tang TianhaiHes long dead. Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Only Chen Luoyang moved as usual. All the shocking changes before didnt cause any ripples in his heart. After meeting Young Master Tian today and finally seeing his true appearance, Chen Luoyang understood many things. That was because it was a face that was exactly the same as Ying Qingqings! The other Supreme Realm Experts didnt look surprised when they saw this face. This meant that Ying Qingqing was Young Lord Tian. Or rather, she should be called Ying Qingqing. Now that the real and fake Young Lord of Heaven had changed back to their identities, Chen Luoyang had connected everything together after the Young Lord of Heaven revealed his true appearance. This was because the appearance of the Young Master Tian was clearly the granddaughter of Tao WangJi and Zhuo Qingxi. Chen Luoyang had come to the Mortal World, and Zhuo Qingxi had returned to the Divine Lands. She had left behind a portrait of her granddaughter Ying Qingqing and asked Chen Luoyang to continue searching for her. Therefore, Chen Luoyang could tell at a glance. Since he was a fake Heavenly Lord, the Heavenly Lord must be alive and hiding in Xihe Realm. With the help of a Heavenly Lord, the Young Lord of Heaven could pass off as the real one. Thus, when they attacked the Demon Venerable, Young Master Tian was obviously weaker, but he was still very confident. He wasnt afraid of being taken advantage of, so he relied on this. The Heavenly Lord didnt really go missing, and he had clues about the Palace of Annihilation. The Mingguang Ancient Sword was related to the Mieluo Palace. Young Master Tian, Ying Qingqing, had received guidance from her elder brother. She had come into contact with Mieluo Palace and brought back this Mingguang Ancient Sword. However, during this process, an accident happened. The ancient sword was suspended in the sky and fell into the mortal world. It fell into the Divine Lands and came into contact with the Young Lord of Heaven, Ying Qingqing, causing another change. Young Master of Heaven Ying Qingqing returned to Xihe Realm with Xihes feather, while Young Master of Heaven Ying Qingqing stayed in the mortal world. Today, the two of them met and everything was set right. Chen Luoyang took the opportunity to charge into the Profound Netherworld Pagoda! The dark pagoda moved, creating a suction force that sucked in all the ashes of the Demon Lords remains. Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: 720. Path of the Gods (1) Chapter 722: 720. Path of the Gods (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang rushed into the Dark Netherworld Pagoda and was enveloped in darkness. The ashes and dust of the Demon Lords remains were also collected. Then, these ashes and dust reformed in front of Chen Luoyang and gradually returned to Demon Venerable Tang Tianhais appearance. However, it was impossible for the Demon Lords remains to recover. The attacks of the Supreme Martial Artists had completely destroyed him. Now, he was barely able to rely on Chen Luoyang and the Profound Netherworld Pagodas power to recover, but it was just a superficial illusion. However, to Chen Luoyang, it was something he needed and would play an important role. He stood face to face with the Demon Lords remains, then raised his right hand and made a fist stance. The Demon Lords remains were affected by him and did the same. The Dark Netherworld Tower was shaking violently. The external pressure was huge, as if it would be broken by the enemy in the next moment. However, Chen Luoyang turned a blind eye to this and continued to quietly practice his martial arts. There seemed to be strands of illusory flowing light on the Demon Lords body that surged out and fused into Chen Luoyangs body. In the face of the Divine Martial God who knew the truth of the Great Dao, techniques like the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique, the Sky-Devouring Demonic Technique, and the Boundless Blood Sea were meaningless and useless. However, Chen Luoyang, who had been studying the Demon Venerables martial path for a long time, tried other methods and obtained more hints from the Demon Venerables remains. Borrowing the Demon Venerables remains to fight with the fake Young Master Tian, then personally engaging in a life-and-death battle with the Martial God, and finally using the Demon Venerables remains that had completely disintegrated, Chen Luoyangs accumulation became extremely rich. There was also the pressure of survival brought about by the other supreme beings of the other realms, forcing him to surpass himself. Gradually, Chen Luoyang began to walk step by step towards the final natural moat. He was prepared to push open the final door and welcome the final challenge. In Chen Luoyangs mind, the dark golden serum in the white jade bottle had been depleted due to the Demon Venerables remains being used in the battle. However, as he gradually arrived in front of the barrier between man and god, mysterious patterns began to appear on the white jade bottle, and they flickered with light. Crimson runes circled around the white jade bottle. Under the red light, it revealed a graceful and unfathomable concept. Chen Luoyang was indifferent to this unprecedented change. He continued to focus on practicing martial arts and continuously deduced and integrated what he had learned to bring forth new ideas. Other than the Mysterious Underworld that he had obtained from comprehending the innate divine ability of the Icy Snake Demon Race, Chen Luoyang had been continuously deducing the other fist forms of the Divine Martial Demon Fist and improving them on the original foundation. He looked into the dark eyes of the Demon Lords remains and caught what he wanted. The Demon Venerable also had a complete set of the Divine Martial Demon Fist manual. This became the bridge between the two. In the Divine Martial Demon Fist, Chen Luoyang had cultivated Fuxi, Shaohao, Huangtian, Shennong, Rushou, Zhurong, Chiyou, Xuanming He did not manage to cultivate it, only the fist manuals Pangu, Nuwa, Xuanyuan, Zhuanxu, Xingtian, Gonggong, Feilian Everything was done smoothly. With this as the beginning, the door was opened. The martial arts concept contained in the Demon Venerables remains was further integrated into Chen Luoyangs own knowledge than before. Later on, Chen Luoyangs martial arts practice was no longer limited to the Divine Martial Demon Fist. It was not limited to the Black Sun Scripture, the Shadow Moon Scripture, the 12 Nether Swords, as well as the Tathagata Devils Palm, the Sky-Stealing Sun-Shifting Technique, and other peerless techniques. All the martial arts he had cultivated in the Divine Lands in his early years were now at his fingertips. The Blazing Sun Extinguishing Technique, Sunlight Palm, Sunlight Finger, and Great Sun Golden Body recorded in the Great Sun Heavenly King Technique The Moonlight Finger, the Cold Saber, the Yin and Yang Illusion Body, the Moon Shadow Step, the Yin and Yang Impermanence, the Cold Solitary Pain, and the Moon Flying Sky recorded in the Grand Moon Scripture The Boundless Nature Skill that he had never been good at, and the Sun Changing Technique that he had only started cultivating after he transmigrated to the Divine Lands Then, after coming to the mortal world, he came into contact with all kinds of unique skills other than the Ancient Gods Clan. Blood River Division. Yanran Mountain. The Black Water Palace There were many such things. Chen Luoyangs expression became more and more stable, and the starlight in his cosmic eyes became brighter and brighter. In contrast, the Profound Netherworld Towers trembling became more and more intense, and it was already on the verge of collapse. After Chen Luoyang entered the pagoda and collected the Fiend Supremacys remains, the Profound Heaven Netherworld Pagoda immediately tore through the void and escaped into the depths of the universe. Without the control of its master, who was at the level of a Martial God, the Mysterious Underworld Pagoda did not lose control. However, it could not help but fall silent. Its power began to be restrained, and it was difficult to resist the siege of the Supremes of the few realms. The last instruction Chen Luoyang gave it was to escape as far away as possible. The Dark Netherworld Tower immediately disappeared into the depths of the universe. However, a lotus grew under the Heavenly Buddhas feet. He took a step forward and followed closely behind. He did not lose track of the pagoda. Ming Zun did not reveal his strength. He was silent, but he also chased after the Dark Netherworld Tower. The Supreme Being of the Two Realms disappeared into the void along with the pagoda. Seeing this, the monks of Saha World all had serious expressions. In such a situation, they were powerless and could only watch from the sidelines. However, Chen Luoyangs previous attitude and actions caused everyone to make a guess. He couldnt possibly be going to charge through that divine tribulations heavenly chasm, right? Breaking through the Divine Tribulation was a process that could not be accomplished overnight. During this period of time, he could only hide in the Profound Netherworld Tower. However, it was impossible for the Dark Netherworld Tower to withstand the siege of the two Realm Supremes. Even if Ming Zun and the Heavenly Buddha didnt wish to destroy it by force, they had the ability to refine the pagoda while Chen Luoyang was transcending his tribulation and had no time to care about other things. Could that young man really make it in time? Daoist Lus judgment shouldnt be wrong. It seems like Tang Tianhai really died long ago. The Lord of Heaven revealed his one-eyed Pangu form and protected the white-robed woman who was practicing. As he wrestled with the Demon Venerable, he sighed.Now that I think about it, it was that young man surnamed Chen who was hiding behind the scenes, right? His handwriting is even more brilliant than mine. Youre not bad either. You lied to us for thousands of years and made us keep an eye on Old Devil Tang so that you could enjoy yourself behind his back. The Demon Venerable laughed strangely. Its not wrong for you to keep an eye on Old Demon Tang. He has indeed been to the Mieluo Palace. The so-called Dark Mysterious Underworld Pagoda is his work. However, it has now fallen into Chen Luoyangs hands. The Lord of Heaven smiled. You cant do anything to me, and I cant do anything to you. Why are you competing with me here and letting Daoist Lu and Garosh benefit? I think this sword of yours is quite good. Its not inferior to that tower. The Demon Venerables body turned into a bloody shadow that filled the sky and was everywhere. Although the Heavenly Lord himself was not afraid, he could not guarantee that he could protect the two women behind him. Although I dont know what you got from the Mieluo Palace, Im really envious of you, Xihe, and the two Martial Gods in your world. The Demon Venerables action was not only to seize the sword, but also to interrupt the integration of the woman in white and the feather of Xihe. Just like how Chen Luoyang couldnt be disturbed while transcending the tribulation, the white-robed woman was also in the same situation. She was wary of Qi Deviation. What a joke. With you here, how could the Mountain and Sea Realm allow another War God to appear? The Lord of Heaven resisted the blood shadow. On the other hand, if that young man surnamed Chen from the Mortal World successfully breaks through to the Divine Insight Realm, he might be even stronger than Tang Tianhai in the same realm. Daoist Lu and Garrosh, one wants the pagoda while the other wants to destroy the Devil Buddhas inheritance. They wont give Chen Luoyang this opportunity. The Demon Venerable was unmoved. But they wont give you the chance to get that tower. The Lord of Heaven suddenly smiled. How about this? You and I will work together. I will help you get that pagoda. Then, we can exchange pagodas and swords. We can study it together. Without waiting for the Demon Venerable to reply, the white-robed woman surrounded by the ten suns and ten trees suddenly spoke with difficulty,Big brother, dont! Silly girl, that Chen guy sold you out to help him block todays calamity. The Lord of Heaven was both angry and amused. Since Old Devil Tang has already fallen, you have the Bright Divine Sword to protect you. You wont be in any danger in the mortal world. Without Chen Luoyangs control, we can finally meet again. The white-robed womans expression was painful. Her mind was in a mess and she felt a splitting headache. At this moment, she could only repeat with difficulty,Big brother, dont The Heavenly Lord sighed. Silly girl, in order to protect you, I gave in to Meng Shan. The Demon Venerable was not angry when he heard this. He only laughed out loud.Ling Yang, your idea is very much to my liking! Big brother The white-robed womans body trembled violently, and the purple sun began to rush into her body. Seeing this, the Lord of Heaven sighed again. With your current state, Mengshan should be worried that we will join forces with the mortal world. He wont relax now. In fact, the Demon Venerable did not speak at this moment. His attacks were even more intense. Your roots are ultimately in the Xihe Realm. I have heard of Chen Luoyangs character. His ambitions are not something that a mere Mortal World can contain. The Lord of Heaven sighed. Girls are extroverted. In the future, will you stop him from entering Xihe with me, or will you kill me with him? The woman in white gradually curled up and was surrounded by the purple sunlight. Big brotherAt least for todayDont The Heaven Monarch was silent for a moment before sighing again. If you hadnt helped me in the past, you wouldnt have suffered this calamity. Forget it. He reached out and took the Mingguang Ancient Sword from the woman in white, then raised it. The resplendent sword light instantly split the universe apart. The blood shadows that filled the sky retreated. Lingyang, why are you forcing yourself? The Demon Venerables tone was no longer smiling. There was only a bloody and cold killing intent.Looks like this sword belongs to your sister, not you. The Heavenly Lords hand that was holding the Mingguang Ancient Sword was trembling non-stop. Behind him, the woman in white was also trembling inside the purple sun. Dont force yourself. The Heavenly Lords tone was calm as he pointed his sword at the Demon Venerable. The hearts of the spectators were in their throats. It wasnt just because of the scene in front of him, but also because of Chen Luoyang and the Mysterious Underworld Pagoda that had disappeared. The Supreme Being of the two realms chased after him. The Mysterious Underworld Pagoda could no longer escape and was surrounded. Ming Zuns 12 swords shot out at the same time, locking the pagoda firmly like a cage. The Heavenly Buddha used the Buddhist Kingdom in his palm to envelop the Dark Netherworld Tower, intending to refine it. As long as he could break through first and get rid of Chen Luoyang inside, he could slowly plan his next move. Inside the tower, the Demon Venerables remains had completely disappeared. Chen Luoyang sat alone. The Divine Tribulation was about to arrive. But at this moment, the pagoda was broken by the Heavenly Buddha. Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: 721. Breaking Through the Natural Moat (1) Chapter 723: 721. Breaking Through the Natural Moat (1) Translator: 549690339 The Buddhist light of the Heavenly Buddha refined the Dark Netherworld Tower. Although it could not truly make it his own, it had already made some progress and could successfully open it and allow it to enter. Ming Zun did not interfere with this. Instead, he cooperated with the Heavenly Buddha to suppress the Dark Sky Netherworld Tower. He would not allow the pagoda to fall into the hands of the Heavenly Buddha, but he would not destroy it so early. At the very least, he had to first get rid of Chen Luoyang, who had occupied the Dark Mysterious Underworld Pagoda, before it was time for the problem between the two of them. That young man with the surname Chen had pretended to be a Demon Venerable and planned such a big plan. He could temporarily contend with the Martial God Realm when he was in the Martial Honor Realm. Now, he was even charging directly towards the Martial God Realm. If he succeeded, with the Dark Netherworld Tower in his hands, things would definitely be chaotic. Ming Zun would not engage in internal strife before he succeeded. Of course, he did not completely let down his guard against the Heavenly Buddha. While staring at the Heavenly Buddha, he helped the other party suppress the resistance of the Dark Netherworld Tower. When the Heavenly Buddha finally broke through the Dark Netherworld Tower and opened it, a palm suddenly reached out! The palm seemed to pass through the endless void and arrived in front of the Heavenly Buddha. The Heavenly Buddhas Pure Land of the Buddhist Kingdom was used to refine the Dark Netherworld Pagoda, and he was caught off guard. His palm instantly slapped his chest. The golden alms bowl was blocked by the jade ruyi. As the five qi circulated, his palm slapped a deep palm print on the Buddhas golden body! Even though thousands of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas chanted sutras together and countless heavenly flowers fell to support their defense, they were still blocked by the clear qi, white qi, purple qi, yin and yang qi, and black and yellow qi. The Heavenly Buddha grunted and took a solid hit. The Buddhas golden body that was as pure as glass instantly became blurry and could not recover for a long time. Ming Zun was also shocked and immediately swung his sword forward. As the Taiji Diagram spun, a figure walked out of the Dark Netherworld Tower and blocked Ming Zuns sword. This was Daolord Qingwei. The sudden palm strike sent the Heavenly Buddha stumbling back, shocking Ming Zun. After the Reunion Ceremony, they had a secret plan. The Dao Lord had used Chen Luoyangs help to win the Demon Venerables trust and then betrayed him today, inflicting heavy injuries on the Demon Venerable. Everything was going smoothly, as planned, but how could the Heavenly Buddha and Ming Zun trust the Lord of Dao completely? Seeing that the other party was held back by the Heavenly Phoenix, that was naturally the best outcome. If Daolords were to join them in the pursuit of the Darksky Netherworld Tower, they would naturally be on guard against each other. However, they had chased the Dark Netherworld Tower for such a long time and were far away from the battle between the Daolord and the Heavenly Phoenix. Even if the Daolord had rushed over, it would have taken some time for him to do so. Yet, he was unexpectedly in the Dark Netherworld Tower? Putting aside how she had shaken off the Heavenly Phoenix and how Rulai had rushed here, the key was how she had hidden herself from the two of them and entered the Dark Netherworld Tower first? Ming Zuns pupils contracted slightly. He saw that the Dao Lord was holding a black coffin in his other hand. The black coffin slowly turned into ashes in his hand and disappeared. Ming Zun knew about this black coffin because it originated from the Yellow Spring World and belonged to the previous Yellow Spring Ruler. After that, it flowed into the mortal world and landed in Chen Luoyangs hands. Ming Zun was already secretly suspicious of Chen Luoyang obtaining this black coffin, but he didnt expect the black coffin to have such a miraculous effect. It actually brought a Dao Lord over and hid it from his and the Heaven Buddhas senses. The Heavenly Buddha was caught off guard and suffered a vicious blow. In a great battle between Supreme Martial Artists, other than being surrounded and attacked by a large number of enemies, such a situation rarely occurred. In a one-on-one battle, at the very least, they could retreat and not suffer heavy injuries easily. However, the Heavenly Buddha suffered a huge loss after being tricked by the Dao Lord. The Daolord had planned this attack for a long time, and he had naturally used all his strength. The palm print on the Heavenly Buddhas chest was like a sculpture, showing no signs of recovery. Qingwei, what can you get? The Heavenly Buddhas voice remained unchanged, but his body remained motionless in the void. The pure land of the Buddhist Kingdom seemed to be broken.Since you can enter the pagoda, you can directly take it. Dao Lord waved his jade scepter to block Ming Zuns Underworld Sword. I can get a lot. Yu Qingniu chose Qingwei and Red Dust. But do you believe in Chen Luoyang? Ming Zun suddenly asked. I do, the Daolord replied calmly.But it doesnt matter if he breaks his promise. I still have other gains. The light in the Heavenly Buddhas eyes fluctuated. Garrosh, can you feel it? Dao Lord and Ming Zun exchanged another move. He dodged Ming Zuns sword force and no longer blocked Ming Zun. Instead, he approached the Heavenly Buddha. The Heavenly Buddha Garrosh finally moved. He raised the golden alms bowl and faced the Daolord.So you still want the Saha World. Yes, I am. The Taoist Lord waved the jade Ruyi of tranquility and struck the Heavenly Buddha head-on. The Heavenly Buddha used the golden alms bowl to barely parry it. Ming Zun stared at the Daolord, his gaze flickering. The top figures of the Qingwei Realms Dao Sect and the three divine monks of the Saha Realms Buddhist Sect had come with Daolords and Heavenly Buddhas. Under normal circumstances, Abbot Xuantong and the others didnt need to worry about the Saha World. Even if something happened to the Saha World, they could rush back in time. However, the big shots of the Taoist Faction were obstructing them now. Without Yu Qingniu, Daoist Miao Sheng, and the other top experts of Dao Sect, the other Martial Honors of Dao Sect in Qingwei Realm would not be able to take down Saha World. There were countless experts in Saha World. Moreover, even if Daoist Miao Sheng and the others went to the Heavenly Buddhas residence, they would not be able to break through it. However, the Daolord had other helpers. The Heavenly Buddhas eyes were observing the movements of his Saha World. He could see a young girl walking in the Saha World. Xu Ruotong, the descendant of the Human Emperor, the top Martial Honor, and the former Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty in the Mortal World. Thanks to Dao Lords help, Xu Ruotong had recovered from her injuries in Qingwei Realm and resolved her God Tribulation. She had returned to her former glory and improved further, only a step away from the Martial God Realm. Now, she was here to return the favor and sweep through the Saha World. The other experts of Qingwei Realm were naturally relaxed. With the Human Emperor Token in hand, the higher her cultivation, the more power she could unleash. She began to dispel the influence of the Buddhas and let the people of Saha World get rid of their original beliefs. Qingwei and Saha Realms often had conflicts and were close to enemies. Since ancient times, they had fought many times. If all the Buddhist disciples were to immediately convert to the Dao Sect, the resistance would be extremely strong and many would die together. However, with a Renhuang in the middle, the situation became much better. The reason why the Dao Lord entrusted Xu Ruotong to come here was because he had taken all these into consideration, and Xu Ruotong herself would benefit from this. The Heavenly Buddha could clearly see all of this, but he couldnt go back immediately. He had been heavily injured by the Daolord, and if he were to flee now, he might be pursued by the Daolord and suffer even more injuries. Dao Lords current stance was clear that he wanted to take down the Heaven Chasing Buddha all the way back to Saha World. As for leaving Ming Zun and the Dark Sky Netherworld Tower behind, she did not seem to be worried. As for Ming Zun, he did not immediately try to refine the Dark Netherworld Tower like the Heavenly Buddha did earlier. He stared at the Daolord expressionlessly. The Heavenly Buddha did not escape either. Instead, he said to Ming Zun,Almsgiver Lu, please lend a helping hand. Senior Brother Lu, do you want to take a risk? Although this pagoda specializes in restraining the Netherworld God, it seems to be fine, Senior Brother, the Dao Lord said calmly. The reason why she took the Heavenly Buddha first was to prevent him from returning to the Saha World. On the other hand, she knew that it was far more difficult for Ming Zun to refine the Dark Nether Pagoda than the other Supremacies. It was already extremely rare for Mingzun Lu Feng to be able to fight against this pagoda that could unleash greater power against the Netherworld Divine Energy. Because he was also a Netherworld God. Netherworld God Kong Ming. He was the only one who could move openly and was recognized by the Supremes of the other realms. His strength was only a secondary reason. The stronger the Netherworld God, the more fearful the other Supremes would be, and the more they would gang up on him. Only Lu Feng, Kong Ming, was an exception. Because he had betrayed the other Netherworld Gods. Because of him, there was more than one Netherworld God who had already become powerful. They had no choice but to be reborn separately and start anew. As for Ming Zun Lu Feng, or Netherworld God Kong Ming, he was the one who was the strictest to the other Netherworld Gods. Over the years, Ming Zun had been improving himself, and the results were gratifying. Now, he dared to fight head-on against the Mysterious Dark Netherworld Tower. However, that was all. It was much more difficult for him to refine this pagoda than for other Supremes. And he would not allow this pagoda to fall into the hands of the other Supremes. It should be said that he wanted to find a way to destroy this pagoda and not let it continue to exist. But now, he might not have that much time. Chen Luoyang was currently in the pagoda, trying to break through to the Martial God Realm. At the same time that the Dao Lord severely injured the Heaven Buddha, the Divine Tribulation in Chen Luoyangs body finally descended. The powerful force from the inside seemed to want to turn him into ashes. This feeling was similar to when he helped Ye Tianmo share the Divine Tribulation in the Battle of Sunset Mountain in the Red Dust World, but it was countless times more intense. He was far stronger than Ye Tianmo. And his Divine Tribulation was similarly far stronger than the other partys. Even if he had the experience of dispelling Ye Tians Demon God Tribulation, it was still a drop in the ocean. However, Chen Luoyangs expression was calm and indifferent. He had accumulated enough, and everything would flow naturally. He only needed some time and a process to truly cross that heavenly chasm. In the Netherworld Mysterious Sky Pagoda, Chen Luoyangs entire body was shrouded in a hazy mist. A mysterious radiance emerged from the mist and gradually enveloped his entire body. Outside the pagoda, Ming Zuns Underworld Sword slashed down. The pagoda shook, but it was not damaged. Ming Zun was expressionless. His hand that was holding the sword was steady as he slashed down repeatedly. He was waiting. Waiting for Tianfeng. The Dao Lord had left the Heavenly Phoenix behind and rushed here to help Chen Luoyang out of his predicament while plotting against the Heavenly Buddha. The Heavenly Phoenix definitely wouldnt let the matter rest and would chase after him. As the Netherworld God with the highest cultivation level, Ming Zun also had a strong sense of the other Netherworld Gods. He was certain that the mystic corpse was still in the hands of the Daolord and that he hadnt given it to the Heavenly Phoenix. Then the Heavenly Phoenix would definitely chase after them. As expected, the crisp phoenix cry sounded in the void again. As expected, the Heavenly Phoenix arrived and pounced towards the Daolord. The Heavenly Buddha was freed. However, at this moment, the Dark Netherworld Tower suddenly stopped. A door on the pagoda opened by itself. Chen Luoyang walked out. Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: 722. Fighting the Dominator of the Two Worlds (1) Chapter 724: 722. Fighting the Dominator of the Two Worlds (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang came out of the Profound Netherworld Pagoda. His appearance was the same as before. However, everyone present, be it Ming Zun, Heavenly Buddha, Dao Lord, Heavenly Phoenix, or Ji Zhong on his back, could clearly feel that the black-robed young man before them was completely different. Chen Luoyangs eyes, which were originally as deep and unfathomable as the cosmos, had now become no different from an ordinary persons. However, his entire being seemed to have fused with the universe, mysterious and inexplicable. With every movement, all the principles in the world seemed to follow his heart. After passing the Divine Tribulation and crossing the natural moat, one would reach the 22nd realm of the Martial Dao and reach the realm of the Martial Saint. He was a god who could see through all the principles of the world and truly touch the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The 22nd realm of the Martial Dao, God. At this moment, Chen Luoyang had officially stepped into the domain of the Six Realms Supreme Ruler. With a single step, it was a whole new world. Thank you, Fellow Daoist. Chen Luoyang came out of the Dark Mysterious Underworld Pagoda and nodded slightly at Dao Lord to express his gratitude. At the same time, he punched Ming Zun. The fist seemed to have pierced through the vast void, ignoring space and time. At the same time, it had already arrived in front of Ming Zun. Ming Zuns expression was as dark as water. The Underworld Sword attempted to push the Dark Mysterious Underworld Pagoda away while his other hand closed his index and middle fingers together to form a sword. The tip of the sword pointed towards Chen Luoyangs fist. The dark red light streaked across the void of the universe. It was filled with a terrifying aura that seemed to be able to destroy everything in the world. It was one of the twelve forms of the Nether Extermination Sword Intent, the Annihilation Sword. Around the sword light, dense crimson cracks instantly appeared in the void. The formless and intangible space seemed to have turned into tangible matter at this moment and was destroyed. When Chen Luoyangs fist came into contact with the dark red sword light, it seemed to have turned into a fragile porcelain piece. Fine blood-red cracks appeared on the surface of his skin. However, in the next moment, the palm returned to its original state without any injuries. Instead, the dark red sword light began to take shape and form, as if it had become a real sword blade, and shattered in turn. Ming Zuns usually expressionless face finally showed some changes as he frowned slightly. Under his intentional control, there was more than one Nether Sword Intent flowing into the world of mortals. However, he was very sure that it did not include the Annihilation Sword he had just displayed. Ming Zun quickly regained his composure and struck again. The sword light was pitch-black and turned into a net in midair. It instantly covered the entire universe. It was a type of Ghost Sword. It was also a sword style that had never been passed down in the mortal world. The sword lights criss-crossed like a net and surrounded Chen Luoyang. Black gas permeated between the sword lights. The light was not sharp, but strangely twisted and unpredictable, making it difficult to predict. The black gas that the sword light emitted was suffocating. Chen Luoyangs attack didnt change and he still threw out a punch. Both sides collided, and his fist and arm were instantly dyed black. It was as black as ink and lost its luster. However, in the next moment, his arm returned to normal. As for Ming Zuns black light sword web, it seemed to have turned into a spider web covered in dust that was shattered by Chen Luoyangs fist. The unexpected change attracted everyones attention, and they stared at the young man in black. Although everyone knew that this young mans strength was extraordinary and that he would definitely have remarkable abilities once he reached the Martial God Realm, the current situation still made everyone raise their eyebrows. Even Daolords were paying more attention to this place. Ming Zuns expression did not change, and he changed his sword style again. The white gas danced in the universe. Wherever it passed, the void collapsed. The white gas seemed to form a strange vortex that produced a suction force that absorbed all the vitality in the world and then cut it off. After the Annihilation Sword and the Dark Sword, Ming Zun used the Ultimate Sword, which was a move where sword intent had never flowed into the mortal world. On the other hand, Chen Luoyangs attack didnt seem to change at all as he continued to meet the incoming punch. The fist was everywhere, but before it could even get close to the vortex formed by the white gas, the skin on the surface of Chen Luoyangs arm rapidly shriveled and lost its moisture luster. It was as if he was about to become a dried corpse. The life force in his arm was being devoured by the white gas vortex. However, Chen Luoyang didnt care about this and continued to move his fist forward steadily. As his arm continued to move forward, his shriveled flesh and skin began to recover. Similar to the previous Exterminating Sword and Nether Sword, Ming Zuns Ultimate Sword followed suit. The white gas vortex seemed to have frozen before it was shattered by Chen Luoyangs fist. Ming Zuns eyes emitted a strange light. He could see some clues. The black-robed young mans punch seemed simple, but it contained a myriad of things. He instantly identified the changes in the Twelve Nether Swords and broke it. Every sword strike was effective at first, but then it lost its profundity. This was the mystery. Although this youth had just stepped into the Martial God Realm, his understanding of the Great Dao was shockingly brilliant. Ming Zun was expressionless, but his sword momentum was even faster than before. The twelve forms of Nether Sword Intent that exterminated all living beings and led the netherworld to him were continuous. The sword intent was condensed, but it was not unchanging. Ming Zuns cultivation level was so high that 12 swords were not just 120,000 swords, 1.2 billion swords. The Ghost Sword was strange and unpredictable. The Underworld Sword opened the Yellow Springs. The Sword of Destruction shattered the heavens and destroyed the Dao. The Absolute Sword massacred all living beings. The sword aura was everywhere, and it was as if the underworld had descended and surrounded Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang walked through the Infernal Hell, his body alternating between normal and white bones. However, there was no joy on Ming Zuns face. The Asura Prison was deathly silent. Chen Luoyangs body was gradually sealed in ice, as though he was constantly being pressed into the deepest layer, never to be reincarnated, never to be freed. Time was distorted, and it was unknown if ten thousand years had passed or if it had been an instant. All of a sudden, an extremely beautiful beam of light shot out from the depths of the Yellow Spring, splitting the entire Yellow Spring in half. Chen Luoyangs figure followed the beam of light and split the Underworld, reappearing in the world. In front of him, the radiance was graceful and endless. Behind him, it was a blur, with no end in sight. Wherever Chen Luoyang passed by, the netherworld formed by the netherworld sword intent disintegrated and turned into an extremely obscure phenomenon. The light in front of him split the Underworld open, and it was unstoppable. Ming Zuns gaze moved slightly. Chen Luoyang had ascended to the Martial God Realm. Other than being divine and bright, he had actually produced another mystical feeling. It was a divine phenomenon that was completely opposite to the understanding of the Great Dao of the world. Foolish. The power to deceive his opponent. There were thousands of Daos in the world. The Connate, Postnatal, Time, Space, Yin and Yang, the Two Extremes, and finally the Infinite Beginning and the Origin into Destruction. This was everyones tireless pursuit. The ancient gods and demons were like this, and so were the Supremes of the Six Realms and all living beings. Seeking knowledge, analyzing, discerning, understanding, grasping, induction, integration, and constantly advancing toward a new and higher level. Chen Luoyang was no exception. However, other than his own pursuit, he would deceive others and hinder others from seeking knowledge, making others ignorant. To a certain extent, to a Martial Saint Realm expert, anyone below the Martial God Realm was foolish. They could distort the other partys principles and treat the other partys martial arts as if they were nothing. But among the Martial Gods, there was no such miracle. Everyone once again focused on competing in their understanding and mastery of the Great Dao. However, everyone present suddenly realized that Chen Luoyang was clearly deceiving Ming Zuns control over his martial path. Not only did he analyze and resolve Ming Zuns sword aura, but he also interfered with Ming Zun at the same time. Only in this way could he use the 22nd level, the God Realm, to make Ming Zun, who was in the 23rd level of the Origin Returning Realm, helpless. When one reached the Martial God Realm, the boundaries between realms became increasingly clear. When the Netherworld God was in the Martial Honored Realm, he could rely on his own mystical abilities to fight against experts of a higher realm. However, at the Martial God Realm, Ming Zun possessed the Nether Gods Kongming ability, but he was unable to suppress the other Realm Rulers of the same realm. The Martial God Realm was already close to the Dao. All techniques were gathered together, and it was difficult to tell who was stronger. However, Ming Zun was helpless against Chen Luoyang, who had just entered the Martial God Realm. The dense fog behind Chen Luoyang continuously dispelled the Netherworld Purgatory formed by the Netherworld Sword Intent. Ming Zun focused his mind and calmed himself down, slowly dissolving the dense fog and restoring the sharpness of his sword intent. However, Chen Luoyang advanced triumphantly as he walked on the Great Dao. He had already followed the graceful spiritual light and rushed out of the Purgatory of the Yellow Springs. He had just left the Yellow Springs when a palm struck him head-on. The chanting of the Buddha resounded throughout the world. It was the Heavenly Buddha who had made his move. Although he had been severely injured by Dao Lord earlier, the Heavenly Buddha still grasped the opportunity to block Chen Luoyang with his palm. Chen Luoyang used the Shattering Paramita of the Tathagata Demon Palm to meet the Heavenly Buddhas Supreme Supremacy. The two sides collided. Chen Luoyangs palm flashed with a graceful radiance as he shattered the Nirvana Realm. The chanting of the Buddha suddenly became depressing. Both sides exchanged blows, and their figures swayed in the universe. The palm print on the Heavenly Buddhas chest, which had been imprinted by the Dao Lord, suddenly jumped. His old injuries were pulled back, and the pure land of the Heavenly Buddha and Buddhist Kingdom shattered. He couldnt block Chen Luoyangs demonic palm and was forced to retreat. But at this moment, Ming Zun immediately attacked with the Underworld Sword. With the sword in hand, Ming Zuns sword aura flourished, and it was even more powerful than when he used his fingers as a sword. The Netherworld, which was heavier and gloomier than before, enveloped Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. He waved his hand, and the Profound Underworld Pagoda immediately crashed into Ming Zun. With the Martial Gods command, the Dark Netherworld Tower was no longer as silent as before. It erupted with shocking power and directly destroyed the Netherworld. The Dark Netherworld Pagoda crashed into Ming Zun. Ming Zun pointed his sword and pushed the pagoda away. At the same time, he hurriedly dodged. Although he had cultivated to the point where he was not that afraid of the Dark Netherworld Tower, he did not dare to take it for real. Otherwise, the damage the pagoda would cause to him would be far greater than the damage it would cause to the other rulers of the other realms. Even so, he managed to avoid it, but the Underworld Sword was instantly broken again. At the same time, Chen Luoyang didnt let him off as he punched the Heavenly Buddha. The injured Heavenly Buddha could no longer face him head-on. The dignified Saha Lord was forced to use the golden alms bowl to face an opponent whose realm was lower than his. Ming Zun dodged the Dark Sky Netherworld Tower with a grim expression. His eyes suddenly lit up with a dark purple light. The deathly silent Netherworld World suddenly began to shake, as if a sleeping demon god had awakened. Near the Red Dust World, Antian Xue and Yan Mingkong stopped fighting at the same time. They stood still and their eyes shone with dark purple light. Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: 723. I Was Already Ready Chapter 725: 723. I Was Already Ready Translator: 549690339 It was not just Antian Xue and Yan Mingkong. In the mortal world, all those who practiced the Twelve Nether Swords trembled, and their eyes shone with dark purple light. The higher ones cultivation was, the more profound ones mastery of the Nether Sword Technique was, and the more intense the purple light in their eyes would be. Amongst them, Chen Luoyangs Dark Blood Sky Avatar was naturally at the top. The fierce and violent Nether Sword Essence shot out from his body and wreaked havoc in the air, completely out of his control. Fortunately, during his battle with Yan Mingkong, both of them avoided the mortal world and ascended into the void. Otherwise, the mortal world would have suffered immediately. Streaks of sword wills intertwined, vaguely forming a strange door. The door opened, and the deathly silent Netherworld appeared on the other side. The usually cold and quiet Yellow Spring Hell was boiling abnormally at this moment. It was as if there were thousands of figures moving in it. One of the figures became clearer and clearer. Antian Xue barely managed to regain his composure. Then, he saw the figure clearly. It was actually his nominal master , the previous generation Blood River Patriarch, Blood Stained Firmament, Xue Cangqiong! Patriarch Blood River, who had long since died. Blood River Ancestors body was illusory and did not look like a real person. However, there was also a devilish dark purple light flashing in his eyes. On the other side of the door, he looked at Xue Antian from afar. So thats what the Netherspirit Sword Art is for, Blood River Ancestor chuckled. Opposite Xue Antian, Yan Mingkong looked the same. And in the gate that was derived from her sword intent, an old man stood out among the thousands of people. Yan Mingkongs pupils constricted when he saw the other party, and his hand that was holding the sword trembled even more. That old man had left her a long time ago, but she would never forget him. Her parents had died when she was young, and the only relative who had accompanied her growing up was her uncle, Yan Zhao. The old mans eyes flashed with dark purple light as he looked at Yan Mingkong. Yan Zhao seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he closed his lips and did not make a sound. The same scene was happening everywhere in the mortal world. Wei Chaoran faced his eldest son, Wei Ling, who had died young. Xie Xingmang faced his fellow disciples who had died in the Divine Lands. Even Shen Tianzhao was facing his grandmother, Madam Poisonous Dragon, in the Blood Sea. His eyes glowed purple as he stared at the old woman across the door. He had been practicing the Nether Sword Technique for this very moment. However, Madam Poisonous Dragons figure slowly disappeared and distorted, as if she was going to build a bridge. It was a bridge that led directly to the Netherworld and descended on Shen Tianzhaos side. Shen Tianzhao let out a furious roar like an injured beast. He wanted to stop all of this, but the Nether Sword Intent in his body was hard to control. Apart from the Nether Sword Art, he had other methods, but none of them could stop his grandmother from becoming a bridge in the Netherworld World on the other side. People who were related to the Nether Swordsmanship were all facing this scene. Reuniting with their dead relatives and friends was something that many people dreamed of. The Nether Sword Technique helped them achieve their wishes. However, the price they had to pay was that their deceased relatives and friends would sacrifice their souls in the next moment to become a bridge between the Yellow Spring World and the Mortal World, opening up the path between the two worlds and guiding the Yellow Spring into the Mortal World! Ming Zuns actions were not to play with peoples hearts. His goal was to pour the Yellow Springs into the mortal world and sacrifice the billions of living beings in the mortal world to fill the Yellow Springs World. In this instant, from life to death, he would produce extreme power. This power would be added to Ming Zuns body through the Netherworld Realm and help him defeat Chen Luoyang. Before exchanging blows with Chen Luoyang, Ming Zun had never thought that he would use this move on this young man and not the other Rulers. But now, he did not hesitate. Regardless of whether it was because of Chen Luoyangs astonishing strength after ascending to the Martial God Realm or because of the Profound Heaven Netherworld Pagoda that could restrain the Netherworld God, Ming Zun was absolutely merciless when he attacked. Not only was there a huge change inside and outside the Mortal World, but even on the other side of the battlefield, Daoist Green Bull, who was fighting with the Saha Worlds Buddhist giants, also had dark purple light in his eyes and could not control himself. The Gate of the Nether World formed by the interweaving sword intents also revealed the dead he was concerned about and gradually turned into a bridge. However, a horsetail whisk suddenly swept toward Yu Qingniu. Daoist Miao Sheng held the jade slip in one hand and the horsetail whisk in the other. The jade slip instantly shattered into dust. However, the Nether Gate in front of Yu Qingniu also collapsed. The person who had turned into a bridge returned to his original state and fell back into the underworld. In the void above the Mortal World, another person appeared beside Antian Xue and Yan Mingkong. It was the Mad Emperor Bie Donglai, who had been staying with his wife and never showed his face. The Heavenly Book of Death above Bie Donglais head flashed with light, and a jade slip appeared in his hand. He chuckled and punched out with both fists. Bie Donglais jade slip was broken, but the Nether Gate formed by Xue Yantian and Yan Mingkongs sword wills was also shaken. With this, Antian Xue and Yan Mingkong regained some of their mobility. They both drew their swords and aimed at each other. The sword light slashed down, but it did not hurt anyone. Instead, it broke through each others Netherworld Gates. The Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Ni, appeared next to Wei Chaoran. He was at the 21st level, and he wielded a jade slip as he slashed down with his sword. The jade slip shattered, and the Nether Gate collapsed. Jiang Yi appeared beside Jie Xingmang. He held a jade slip and punched down. People with low cultivation levels would have weaker Nether Gates and would be more easily destroyed. In the mortal world, people holding jade slips appeared next to every Nether Gate, as if they had been waiting for this moment to arrive. As a result, one Nether Gate after another was closed. In the sea of blood, Shen Tianzhao stood rooted to the ground. Daoist Banhai stood beside him and threw the broken jade slip over without saying anything. The Nether Gate closed, and the connection between the Netherworld Realm and the Mortal Realm was cut off. The dark purple light in Ming Zuns eyes also disappeared. On the other side, Chen Luoyang had an indifferent expression. Although he wasnt sure what Ming Zuns arrangements were and what methods he would use, he knew that the other party definitely didnt have good intentions. The 12 Nether Swords had entered the mortal world for a reason other than to test the demon lord. The most likely scenario was that he would be caught off guard. It could be to refine the sword practitioner into a Netherworld puppet, or it could be used for other purposes. Chen Luoyangs attitude was to be prepared. Ming Zun met his gaze and frowned.That coffin is indeed problematic. Who gave it to you? If it wasnt someone from the Yellow Springs, it would be impossible for him to crack my Nether Gate so easily. It was useless to guard against the existence of the Nether Sword Technique. The Gates of the Nether World opened, and those below the Martial God Realm found it difficult to break through. They could only watch helplessly as the Yellow Springs flowed back and eroded the mortal world. They needed to use some special methods to help Bie Donglai, Zhu Ran, and the others turn the situation around. Chen Luoyang didnt answer his question and only said indifferently, Its rare to hear you talk so much at once. At the same time, he lifted the Netherworld Sky Tower and attacked Ming Zun. Ming Zun could only dodge the pagoda. Chen Luoyang held the pagoda with one hand while his other hand clenched into a fist and punched at the Heaven Buddha. The Heavenly Buddhas expression was extremely solemn. Chen Luoyang could tell that after Ming Zuns hidden hand was blocked by him, the Supremacies of the two realms in front of him had the intention to retreat. One of them had been suppressed by the Darksky Abyssal Pagoda, while the other had been heavily injured by a Daolord. If the Heavenly Buddha was in good condition, they might still have a chance of victory. However, it was gradually becoming difficult for the two of them to deal with Chen Luoyang. Tianfeng, how about you stop? Chen Luoyang spoke to Tian Feng as he fought with Ming Zun and the Heavenly Buddha. The Heavenly Phoenix was fighting with the Dao Lord, and she replied, I dont want to participate in your battle. I came here today for the Xuan corpse. They had seen Chen Luoyangs might, but this didnt make them fear him, nor did it make them join forces with others to kill Chen Luoyang. They had only one target from the beginning to the end, the Netherworld Gods Mysterious Corpse. Let him go for now. I dont need your help, Chen Luoyang said. I just need you to leave. The Heavenly Phoenix and Ji Zhong on its back were silent. Do you know where Emperor Xi is? Chen Luoyang wasnt in a hurry and asked leisurely. The Heavenly Phoenixs movements suddenly froze. Ji Zhong, who was on his back, looked at Chen Luoyang in astonishment. In ancient times, the Heavenly Phoenix followed Emperor Xi. In Ji Zhongs previous life, Goumang, the God of Spring, was the eldest son of Emperor Xi. Although he had reincarnated, he was still Emperor Xis successor in terms of inheritance. When Goumang died and the Heavenly Phoenix was reborn, Emperor Xi was still alive. When they returned, Emperor Xi was nowhere to be seen. He had been searching hard for all these years, but he had not found any clues. The man and the phoenix did not want to believe that Emperor Xi had fallen, but they searched for him but found nothing. They could vaguely sense that Emperor Xi was still alive, but they could not find any trace of him. They could not help but wonder if their senses were wrong. What did Chen Luoyang mean by suddenly saying this? If you still dont know, I can help. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Ji Zhong and Tian Feng remained silent. Chen Luoyangs words had limited credibility with them. Who knew if he was lying to them? After all, the black-robed young man in front of him had just borrowed the Demon Lords remains not long ago to deceive everyone. You two want to believe him? Ming Zun spoke up at this moment. Emperor Xi has long perished. If you want to get rid of the mysterious corpse, you can only do so now. Otherwise, once Chen Luoyang and Qingwei have the time to spare, you wont have any chance at all. At this moment, Chen Luoyang no longer looked at Ji Zhong and the Heavenly Phoenix. He only smiled faintly as he lifted the Dark Mysterious Underworld Pagoda and walked towards the Demon Venerable and the Heavenly Buddha. The Daolord suddenly tossed a ball of light towards the Heavenly Phoenix.Fellow Daoist, you can keep it for now. Youve always been noble and proud. I believe you wont take advantage of this. The ball of light was the Mysterious Corpse, the God of the Underworld, Zhang Weiyu. The Heavenly Phoenix was slightly stunned. After receiving the ball of light, she stopped her actions and stopped making things difficult for the Lord of Dao. However, she did not immediately deal with the Xuan Corpse. Without the Heavenly Phoenixs obstruction, the Dao Lord immediately joined the battle on Chen Luoyangs side. The moment the Heavenly Phoenix stopped, Ming Zun and the Heavenly Buddha left without hesitation. Ming Zun was caught up by Dao Lord while Chen Luoyang lifted the Dark Heaven Netherworld Pagoda and stared at the Heaven Buddha! Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: 724. Slaying Gods (1) Chapter 726: 724. Slaying Gods (1) Translator: 549690339 Ming Zun frowned as he faced the Daolord.Qingwei, are you still not going to change your previous decision? The Dark Netherworld Tower was especially targeted by him, who was the Netherworld God. However, to the other rulers of the other realms, it was also an extremely powerful treasure. Just as the Demon Venerable had said earlier, he was uninjured. If the Demon Venerable Tang Tianhai, who was at his peak in the past, had the Dark Netherworld Tower in his hand, no one in the six realms could match him in a one-on-one battle. The Demon Lord was indeed dead, but now that the Demon Empress had ascended to the Martial God Realm, her cultivation strength was comparable to an opponent at the 23rd realm at the 22nd realm. Wasnt the Dark Netherworld Pagoda already in the hands of Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang and looked down on the six realms? Senior Apprentice Brother Lu, youre worrying too much. Xihe and Scholar Realm Token are both Martial Gods, and with that sword, the outcome of the battle has yet to be revealed. The Dao Lord blocked Mingzuns Underworld Sword with his jade scepter.Senior Brother Lu, why dont you consider joining hands with me? Isnt it what youve always wanted to do? Ming Zun was expressionless, but his eyes were filled with suspicion as he stared at the Daolord. His sword moved in a chain and turned into the underworld. Dao Lords attack was not slow either. Five qi circulated and five virtues appeared, dissolving the deathly stillness and the underworld. The Heavenly Phoenix held onto the ball of light in its claws and refused to help either side. Both Ji Zhong and the Heavenly Phoenix suppressed their doubts and watched as Chen Luoyang chased after the Heavenly Buddha. Billions of Buddhist lights gathered on the Heavenly Buddhas body, manifesting thousands of Arhats, Bodhisattvas, and Buddhas. They appeared like thousands of Buddhas paying homage to their ancestors as they faced off against Chen Luoyang, who was in hot pursuit. After being heavily injured by the Dao Lord, this became a burden to the Heavenly Buddha. However, facing the aggressive Chen Luoyang, he could only temporarily suppress the injury on his chest and go all out. All the people who worshipped Buddha in the world seemed to have their beliefs gathered in one place, turning into the real Nirvana, a pure place. Under such circumstances, even the pressure of the Mysterious Underworld Pagoda could not destroy the peace of the Heavenly Buddha. The Buddha sat on a pure white lotus, spotless and without a trace of worry or hardship. The end of the creation, the arrival of the Ending Dharma seemed unable to destroy it, and it was eternal bliss. Although the heavy black pagoda was pressing down on him, the glass-like Buddha still stood tall. Chen Luoyangs palm was pressed onto the Profound Netherworld Pagoda. The surface of the pagoda was instantly covered in a layer of hazy mist. The dense mist spread rapidly and passed through the Dark Netherworld Pagoda to the Heavenly Buddha. The Heavenly Buddha instantly felt that there was a force that was deceiving his spirituality, causing him to lose his wisdom and peace. The Buddha put his palms together, and the Glazed Buddha Body emitted a bright light to dispel the ignorant mist. However, the dense fog could not dissipate, and the Heavenly Buddha had to persist in resisting it. Affected by this, he could no longer maintain his perfect state. The Dark Netherworld Pagoda that was pressing down on him immediately became heavy, making the Buddha lower his head and bend over. What was more serious was that the destructive power of the Dark Netherworld Tower began to take effect. The Buddha light on the Heavenly Buddhas Glazed Buddha Body dimmed and cracks gradually appeared. As he was caught in a dilemma, the palm print left behind by the Daolord on his chest began to deepen! The internal injuries that were barely suppressed finally erupted again. Helpless, the Heavenly Buddha raised his golden alms bowl to block the Dark Netherworld Tower for him. The golden alms bowl, which had already cracked, was smashed into pieces by the Dark Netherworld Pagoda on the spot! A lotus appeared under the Heavenly Buddhas feet. He seized the opportunity and turned into a glazed treasure light, disappearing on the spot. Chen Luoyang pushed the Dark Mysterious Underworld Pagoda and steadily covered the Heaven Buddhas head. He disappeared together with the Heaven Buddha and followed closely behind the Heaven Buddha without losing track of him. A mysterious light appeared in front of him, following the guidance of the Dark Netherworld Tower and chasing after the Heavenly Buddha in the vast universe. Ming Zun sighed softly and turned to leave. The Daolord wanted to give chase, but he stopped in his tracks. A rain of blood and wind swept through the world. After a moment of silence, the Demon Venerable slowly said,Qingwei, are you going through all this just for a Saha World? Everyone has their own aspirations. the Daolord replied calmly. Hmph! The Demon Venerable snorted coldly. Garroshs today may be your tomorrow. I believe you will help me when the time comes. The Dao Lords tone was calm. After all, the lips are gone, the teeth are cold. Then you can turn around and attack me? The Demon Venerable laughed in anger. After today, you definitely wont give me this chance again. The Lord of Dao smiled. Compared to me, its better for everyone to worry about whether Xihe will end up together with the secular world. I have received news from my sect about what happened on your side. Demon Venerable remained silent. He then turned to look at Ji Zhong and Tianfeng. Im not interested in your matters. The Heavenly Phoenix flapped its wings and grabbed the ball of light. It carried Ji Zhong on its back and immediately left. It returned to the mortal world and waited for Chen Luoyang to return and give him an explanation. Dao Master also left to subdue the Saha Realm Buddhist experts. The Demon Venerable stayed in the void of the universe for a long time without saying a word. After a while, his heart skipped a beat. He turned his head and looked into the depths of the universe. There seemed to be a dazzling light explosion there, like a rain of light, illuminating the universe. It originated from the Heavenly Buddha. The Profound Netherworld Pagoda had covered his tracks from afar, making it difficult for him to escape. His internal injuries were gradually unable to be suppressed and were on the verge of exploding. If this continued, Chen Luoyang and the Dark Netherworld Pagoda would definitely catch up. The Heavenly Buddha had no choice but to stop. He attacked with all his might again at the risk of his injuries worsening, striking the Dark Netherworld Tower with his palm. Only after defeating the Dark Netherworld Tower and stopping the other partys pursuit would he have a chance to escape. The man and the treasure clashed in the universe. The Dark Netherworld Tower was knocked back. The Heavenly Buddha, who was already injured, burst out with dazzling light from all over its body, illuminating the universe. The palm print that the Daolord had struck out seemed to come alive. It expanded on its own, almost enveloping his entire torso. Although his injuries had worsened, he had finally grasped a good opportunity to stop the Profound Netherworld Tower. The Heavenly Buddha was well aware that the clash just now was also a delay. In the next instant, Chen Luoyang would arrive. But he wanted to fight for this moment. Before Chen Luoyang himself arrived, the Mysterious Underworld Pagoda stopped. At this moment, he could cut off his opponents pursuit. A white lotus bloomed under the Heavenly Buddhas feet. He raised his foot and stepped forward. But at this moment, his eyes suddenly flashed. A palm silently reached out from the side. The seriously injured Heavenly Buddhas attention was focused on Chen Luoyang and the Dark Mysterious Underworld Pagoda. As a result, he only realized it when the palm approached. But it was too late. Although the Heavenly Buddha reacted in time and avoided his vital points, he was still hit by the other partys palm, which landed squarely on the spot where the Dao Lord had left his wound! In the middle of the enlarged palm print, a slightly smaller new palm print was added, making it even deeper. The two palms overlapped and pierced through the Heavenly Buddhas body! A hole appeared in the center of the Glazed Buddha Body, running from the front to the back. The Heavenly Buddha retaliated with one palm, and the other blocked with the other palm. Both sides were forced back. At the same time, Chen Luoyangs figure appeared beside the Profound Netherworld Pagoda and he stood quietly behind the Heavenly Buddha. This Saha Lord sensed Chen Luoyangs arrival and knew that his final chance to escape had been completely destroyed. He didnt turn around, but looked at the attacker in front of him. In the midst of the black fog, a tall woman in black calmly withdrew her palm. Netherworld God Its you, Spectre! The Heavenly Buddha exhaled slowly. Its been a few thousand years, right? The woman in black smiled. Garrosh? The Heavenly Buddhas eyes suddenly flashed,You and him As he spoke, the Glazed Buddha Body turned to Chen Luoyang behind him. As for Chen Luoyang, he raised his hand and clenched his five fingers into a fist, striking at the Heavenly Buddha! The Heavenly Buddhas body couldnt bear the weight anymore. After being hit by Chen Luoyangs punch, his body began to collapse. He mustered the last of his strength to counterattack Chen Luoyang. However, the Dark Netherworld Pagoda descended and blocked the Heavenly Buddhas palm strike. The Buddha palm pressed down on the Dark Mysterious Underworld Pagoda as it retreated. It approached Chen Luoyangs body, but in the end, it stopped powerlessly. Chen Luoyangs fist completely shattered the Glazed Buddha Body. The Heavenly Buddhas expression returned to calmness. There was a hint of disappointment and relief in his eyes. Tens of thousands of glass fragments emitted light in the universe before turning into glowing dust. In every speck of dust that was as small as a mustard seed, there was a Buddha sitting there. But soon after, these tiny particles of dust continued to shatter. One after another, the Buddhas sitting in it passed away. In the end, nothing was left. They were completely annihilated and no longer existed. The second, even more spectacular rain of light exploded in the universe, but it was fleeting. Inside and outside the Saha World, all the Buddhist disciples were in a daze, as if they had lost their minds forever. The ten thousand Buddhas were grieving as they put their palms together. The Heavenly Buddha had passed away. Chen Luoyang watched as the former Saha Lord, the supreme being of an entire realm, fell under his fist. There was no sorrow or joy on his face. As a Martial God died in front of him, the white jade bottle in his mind changed again. The blood-red runes on the surface of the white jade bottle began to spread. They spread from one ring to cover the entire white jade bottle, making it look like the entire white jade bottle had turned blood-red. Then, the jade bottle that was flashing with red light shattered on its own and turned into dust. However, the blood-red light did not dissipate. Instead, it condensed and revealed a new appearance. A copper plate. The copper plate was glowing brightly, and clouds were rising above it, making it seem like there was light. Chen Luoyang withdrew his fist that had killed the Heaven Buddha and stood still in the void. Boundless light seemed to flash in his eyes and condense into countless mysterious words. After a long time, Chen Luoyangs eyes returned to their original state. He let out a long breath and nodded at Chen Chuhua, who was dressed in black. Chen Chuhua smiled and retreated, disappearing into the black fog again. Chen Luoyang walked with his hands behind his back as he strolled in the void. The Profound Netherworld Pagoda hovered above his head. The Martial God traversed through the void and turned the world into a mere inch away. Chen Luoyang soon arrived at the Netherworld World. The place had already returned to its usual deathly stillness and coldness. The Dark Netherworld Tower spun silently, and streams of black gas hung down from the tower like silk ribbons. Then, the rotating Dark Netherworld Tower crashed into the Netherworld World. The cold and deathly still Underworld began to collapse and shatter. Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: 725. Breaking the Realm (1) Chapter 727: 725. Breaking the Realm (1) Translator: 549690339 The Netherworld World was destroyed by the Dark Netherworld Tower. However, Ming Zun was not among them, nor were there any other dead. This place was already empty, but Chen Luoyang didnt feel disappointed. Instead, he had the Profound Netherworld Pagoda completely destroy the Netherworld World. After the Yellow Spring World collapsed, a huge dark and cold airflow was produced. Under the influence of the Profound Netherworld Tower, these air currents quickly condensed into a line and were immediately absorbed by the Profound Netherworld Tower. On the third floor of the Profound Netherworld Tower, there were faint figures. At this moment, the fourth layer was filled with the cold and gray air flow after the destruction of the Yellow Spring World. The air currents continued to condense in the Profound Netherworld Tower until they finally turned into a small pellet. The surface of the pellet was gray, but there was a faint blue light flashing inside. Chen Luoyang quietly analyzed and sensed these blue lights. After a moment, he nodded slightly. Ming Zun Lu Feng was the Netherworld God, Kong Ming. The power of Kongming controlled the Underworld and distorted life and death. It could bring the dead under its control and was already at odds with the ruler of the Netherworld World. However, Lu Feng had betrayed the other Netherworld Gods and became the ruler of the Netherworld World. As a result, the two great powers were unified, and no one could shake them. If there was anyone who could stop him, it would be the Heavenly Buddha. The heavenly buddha derived the reincarnation of buddha. The lives of the living beings in the saha world were born in the saha world and had nothing to do with the yellow spring world. Now that the Saha Worlds Buddhist League was facing a great calamity, it was true that Ming Zun and the Heavenly Buddha had joined forces to fight against Chen Luoyang and Dao Lord. However, after the Heavenly Buddha passed away, Ming Zun didnt hold back. He immediately severed the Buddhist Leagues reincarnation cycle and took all of this authority. However, he didnt wait for Chen Luoyang to come to the Netherworld Realm. Instead, he decisively used his Void Nether to transform into a brand new Netherworld and leave the original Netherworld. The situation in the Yellow Springs World was special. Unlike the other five worlds, which had a large number of living beings, the Yellow Springs could be emptied with just a thought from Ming Zun. However, in such a hurry, being forced to move and run away would also cause endless trouble for him and damage his authority. It was not easy to cut off the Buddhist Sects reincarnation. Now, it seemed like he had no choice but to stop the loss and recover his HP. After he had cut off a large amount of flesh, it was fortunate that he had the Buddhist Reincarnation to make up for it. Otherwise, he would have suffered serious injuries. Chen Luoyang had used the Mysterious Dark Netherworld Pagoda to collect the scattered aura of the Netherworld World after it was destroyed. While he was affecting Ming Zuns authority, he had also grasped a small part of the Netherworld Gods tail. The future trouble in this aspect was probably even greater for Ming Zun. Unfortunately, he could only choose the lesser of two evils and temporarily retreat. It wasnt just to give way to Chen Luoyang, but also to avoid the sharp edge of the Supremes of the other Realms. After Chen Luoyang saw the Yellow Springs World drift away in front of him, he immediately set off for the Saha World. At this moment, the Saha World had already changed. The Way of the Human Emperor cleansed the original Buddhist beliefs here. And the Taoist Faction entered wantonly. However, the people of the Buddhist Sect were not exterminated. Xu Ruotong was temporarily in charge of this place, half-Buddha and half-Dao. The population of Swirling World was only slightly inferior to Red Dust. With such a huge population, it was obviously impossible to completely change their beliefs in a single day. The orthodox Taoist Faction did not have the intention to forcefully convert them, so they would slowly plot to change the faith of the people here. One generation, two generations, or even more patience. Before that, the Human Emperor would be in the middle to mediate and act as a transition. As for Empress Xu Ruotong, she would benefit greatly from this process. What a big favor. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Fellow Daoist, I owe you a favor. If it werent for your help, my Dao Sect wouldnt have been able to enter the Saha World. Dao Lords figure appeared beside him. Lets help each other. Chen Luoyangs tone was calm. According to our agreement, I wont touch this place. Dao Lord smiled. Senior Apprentice Brother Lu is going to lose a lot of money this time. Without the stable Yellow Springs, his authority will be greatly damaged. Isnt everyone happy to see it happen? However, he doesnt want me to beat him to death right now, Chen Luoyang casually replied. After all, hes my senior brother who came from the same sect as me, said Dao Lord.I hope Fellow Daoist Chen can forgive me. Chen Luoyang scoffed. If the two of them cared about their friendship as fellow disciples, they wouldnt have ended up like this. Lu Feng was also known as Daoist Lu. Once upon a time, he was one of the top figures of the Qingwei Realms Dao Sect. However, he became the reincarnation body of the Netherworld God, Kong Ming, and was forced to escape from the Qingwei Realm. In the end, he betrayed the other Netherworld Gods and replaced the fallen ruler of the Netherworld World to become the new Ming Zun. The history of his relationship with the Qingwei Realm was probably enough to write several books. As an extremely special existence, the rulers of the other realms would definitely have their own thoughts. However, in the case of the death of the Heavenly Buddha, the other rulers would have to consider protecting him. For example, the two of them who were fighting each other not long ago. Good move, good move. A voice sounded from afar. Under the cover of the bloody rain and wind, the Demon Venerable appeared. On the other side, a purple sun appeared, and the Heavenly Lord was in it. Facing the other two Supremes, Chen Luoyangs expression was calm. I apologize for the temporary measure earlier. The Demon Venerable looked at Chen Luoyang and let out a long breath. The winner takes all. Theres nothing much to say. Theres only one thing. Old Devil Tang, has your cheap master fallen long ago? Chen Luoyang took out a black mirror and didnt refuse to answer the question. When I found out about his existence, he was already gone. The Demon Venerable sighed, and the bloody storm disappeared on the spot. I have a presumptuous request, Fellow Daoist Chen, said the Heavenly Lord with a smile. A true person of the mortal world, Ying Qingqing. She still has relatives in the mortal world. Chen Luoyang knew what the other party wanted to say.I already know about the battle between you and the Demon Venerable just now. No matter what happens in the future, I will return your sisters favor. It will naturally not be a problem for the real Ying Qingqing to return to the mortal world to visit her relatives. A faint smile appeared on the Heavenly Lords face. Thank you, Fellow Daoist Chen. Later, my sister will send Qing Qing back to the mortal world. Please take care of her. After saying that, his figure also disappeared into the void. Neither the Demon Venerable nor the Lord of Heaven mentioned any clues about the existence of the Dark Netherworld Tower and the Mieluo Palace. Chen Luoyang also didnt mention the matter of the Bright God Sword in the Xihe Realm. Everyone was still in a delicate balance and testing each other. It was not the time to fight with their trump cards. Whether it was confrontation or cooperation, which was the most beneficial, still needed more contact and weighing. The Dark Netherworld Pagoda appeared, the Heavenly Lord didnt die, Chen Luoyang ascended to the Martial God Realm, and the Heavenly Buddha passed away. The situation of the entire Six Realms changed greatly, and it was no longer the situation where the Eight Immortals crossed the sea and showed their abilities. Chen Luoyang and the Mysterious Dark Netherworld Pagoda, the Heavenly Lord and the Heavenly Young Lord siblings, and the Bright God Sword-these two combinations were too strong. The rulers of the other realms would not give them the chance to attack one by one. It was already very difficult to kill them one-on-one at the Six Realm Rulers level of strength. Even in ancient times, when the top three respected one, the Heavenly Buddha could not defeat one of them, but he could at least run. Defeating a person and completely killing a person were completely different in difficulty. Just like Ming Zun, he didnt die and fought to the end. He abandoned his hometown, the Netherworld Realm, and drifted in the universe. With Chen Luoyangs current cultivation, there was no place to find him. It was very difficult to suppress a realms supreme being to a certain extent. Therefore, it could only be killed by many people or by special opportunities. For example, Daolord Yin Heaven Buddhas palm strike. If it wasnt for that palm, the Heavenly Buddha might have had a chance of survival today. At most, he would have given up Saha World and slowly licked his wounds, looking for another opportunity to make a comeback. Everyone was happy to see the Yellow Springs World being broken. If I go to the other realms with the Dark Netherworld Tower, Ill really be forced to band together. If he did not borrow the pagoda, he would be able to fight against a Guiyuan realm expert as a god. This was already terrifying. Right now, they were in a weak balance. The balance between him and the Heavenly Lord, the Xuantian Netherworld Tower and the Bright God Sword. Chen Luoyang wasnt in a hurry to break this balance. He understood many things after reaching the Martial God Realm. With this step, his transformation was beyond many peoples imagination. Especially after killing the Heavenly Buddha, the white jade bottle in his mind transformed into a strange copper plate. The Heavenly Phoenix carried Ji Zhong on its back and appeared beside Chen Luoyang and Dao Lord. The man and the phoenix were silent. Dao Lord looked at Chen Luoyang, and Chen Luoyang nodded calmly. Dao Lord smiled and bade farewell, entering the former Saha World. She was actually quite curious. Fuxis whereabouts This matter was beyond her expectations, and it was also one of the mysteries that she had been paying attention to. Furthermore, compared to the mystery itself, the Dao Lord was more curious about how Chen Luoyang knew about it. However, she suppressed her curiosity and let Chen Luoyang slowly interact with the man and phoenix. The Heavenly Phoenix Claw grabbed a ball of light and looked at Chen Luoyang. I hope you can enlighten me on what you said just now. One of Chen Luoyangs eyes emitted light that condensed into an eight trigrams disk in the void of the universe. The eight trigrams disk spun slowly, displaying the myriad changes. When Ji Zhong and Tian Feng saw this, they were confused at first, but then their expressions became more and more serious. In the end, they were bewildered. The Palace of Annihilation. I can help you find the answer there. Chen Luoyang stood in the universe with his hands behind his back. Xihe and the Realm Lingyang may also be able to help you go to the Palace of Mieluo, but after entering the palace, he cant help you. Ji Zhong and Tian Feng looked at the eight trigrams disc and remained silent for a long time. The man and the phoenix were connected. After a while, Ji Zhong nodded lightly on the back of the heavenly phoenix. When the Heavenly Phoenix was reborn, it was related to the Netherworld Gods Mysterious Corpse. However, the Mysterious Corpse had already been destroyed once, so the Heavenly Phoenix did not feel so depressed. Comparatively speaking, in Ji Zhongs previous life, Gou Mang had turned into a Mysterious Corpse and had a deeper grudge. However, if he could find Emperor Xis whereabouts, Ji Zhong was willing to let go of his past obsession. He was originally an open-minded and indifferent person, but at this moment, he was even more open-minded. The Heavenly Phoenix Claw held the ball of light that the Daolord had handed over earlier.You want to redeem him? Thats right, Ill trade Emperor Xis whereabouts for the Xuan corpse. As for the matters between me and the others, its up to you if you dont interfere, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Deal. The Heavenly Phoenix released its claws, and the ball of light floated in front of Chen Luoyang. Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: 726. Master of the Red Dust (1) Chapter 728: 726. Master of the Red Dust (1) Translator: 549690339 The ball of light floated in front of Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang stretched out his hand and tapped it lightly. The light dissipated and revealed the figure of Zhang Weiyu, the master of the Heavenly Lake in the northernmost part of the mortal world. Thank you, Demon Empress, for your help. Zhang Weiyu cupped his hands at Chen Luoyang. He turned around and looked at Ji Zhong, who was with the Heavenly Phoenix. The two people who had never met before finally met. They looked at each other from afar and felt mixed feelings. Ji Zhong looked at Zhang Weiyu. After a while, he sighed. The Netherworld Gods Mysterious Corpse was a rare existence that could make him feel a little obsessed. He had always hoped to find the other party, but now that they were face to face, the biggest feeling he had was that they were in the same boat. At this moment, Zhang Weiyu was not the big shot of the mortal world that he had to look up to before he awakened Goumang Suhui. He was not the Netherworld Gods Mysterious Corpse that he had been searching for after he awakened Goumang Suhui. He was like the Ancient God Goumang, trapped by the Netherworld God and changed his life. Be it the giants of the righteous path of the mortal world or the Ancient Godfiends, none of them had a choice. This feeling was hard for others to understand. Ji Zhong calmed down and let out a long breath. He then said, In the ancient times, the Netherworld God Xuan Corpse killed countless ancient gods and billions of living beings. It was an impulse to destroy that came from the bottom of my heart. It was as if I wanted to join the other Netherworld Gods and send this world to destruction. After a moment of silence, Zhang Weiyu said, I understand. His cultivation was higher than Xu Peng, Wei Feng, Han Mei, and the others, and his desire and impulse to destroy was stronger. He could still stabilize his state of mind at the Martial Honored Realm. However, judging from the momentum, if this impulse increased with his cultivation, he could not guarantee that he would be able to restrain it in the future. It has been thousands of years since the current Ming Zun Lu Feng became the Netherworld God, Kong Tu, Chen Luoyang said. We already know. Perhaps the God of the Underworld has changed a little after so many years, the Heavenly Phoenix said. However, it seems that the Venerable Lord of the Underworld lives in the deathly stillness of the Yellow Springs and rarely enters the human world. Its hard to say what his current state is. The phoenix looked at Chen Luoyang and said, The Netherworld God has found a new body and is growing very quickly. It wont be long before he can reach the Deity Realm again. I dont know what you are thinking, but you have to be careful. Raising a tiger will bring disaster. Thats my business. Chen Luoyangs tone was casual. The Heavenly Phoenix nodded. We have no intention of participating in the affairs of the human world. However, if the Netherworld God causes chaos and causes the extinction of the human world and the collapse of destiny, we will also be unable to avoid it. At that time, we can lend a hand. Alright. What are the two of you going to do next? asked Chen Luoyang. Xian Tian Palace has already submitted to the Demon Emperor. I believe that with your magnanimity, you wont make things difficult for them. I will follow Senior Heavenly Phoenix and no longer need to stay in the mortal world. Ji Zhong bowed to Chen Luoyang. Lets head into the void and continue to search for news of His Majesty the West. He is heading to the Mieluo Palace and will disturb the Demon Empress again. No. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. The man and phoenix in front of him bid farewell and left. They didnt return to the mortal world but disappeared into the vast void of the universe. Zhang Weiyu stood beside Chen Luoyang. Li Hushuang and Uncle Cheng are in the Qingwei Realm. Xu Ruotong is in the Saha Realm. As for Ji Tianqiong, who helped them leave the mortal world, there is no trace of him. Its fine, Chen Luoyang said. Let them go. Daolord, you said earlier that theres a use in keeping the Xuan Corpse. Is that true? Zhang Weiyu let out a breath. What she wants is a Netherworld God. It doesnt have to be a Xuan corpse. Chen Luoyang looked at the Saha World and said, She has gained something in the Saha World. The mystic corpse is no longer necessary for her. Zhang Weiyus white eyebrows twitched. Most of the Netherworld Gods are in that tower Thats right. Chen Luoyang smiled indifferently. Thats why Dao Lord Qingwei wants to keep one. Zhang Weiyu nodded silently. Black fog surged above Chen Luoyangs head as the Profound Netherworld Pagoda appeared. The moment the pagoda appeared, Zhang Weiyu frowned and tensed up. Its still too early for the Palace of Destruction to open. Before that, youll have plenty of chances to breathe. Go in and rest for now. Chen Luoyangs tone was emotionless. Zhang Weiyu stared at the Dark Netherworld Tower for a long time. His expression was even more complicated than when he faced Ji Zhong. Chen Luoyang didnt urge him. He stood in the void with his hands behind his back and looked at the four realms of Saha, Qingwei, Shanhai, and Xihe. After a long time, Zhang Weiyu regained his composure. He walked into the Xuantian Pagoda. In the eight-story pagoda, there were only three floors left empty. Chen Luoyang put away the pagoda and waved his hand at the Saha Realm before returning to the mortal world. In the Saha World, Dao Lord smiled and nodded as he watched Chen Luoyang leave. Beside her stood the former Empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Xu Ruotong. You stay here and meditate. The Martial God is watching. However, if youre slow by one step, youll be slow by every step, the Daolord said calmly. Theres nothing to complain about. Xu Ruotong shook her head. Back then, there were people in the mortal world who guessed that the Supremacy had long perished. Chen Luoyang was bluffing, but due to various reasons, everyone was skeptical and it eventually reached this stage today. If the Supremacy had really fallen long ago, Chen Luoyang would be worthy of admiration for his achievements today. If you really become a Martial God, you will owe him half of the favor. the Daolord said. Xu Ruotong rubbed her temples with both hands and pursed her lips.Who knows what hes up to? She glanced at the Daolord. In reality, she was even more confused about what the Qingwei Realm Ruler was planning. If it was just to occupy the Saha World, was it worth it for the Dao Lord to be so resolute and cooperate with Chen Luoyang to betray the other rulers of the other worlds? Xihe, the Heavenly Lord of the Realm, the Heavenly Lord of the Young Master of the Realm, and the Ming Divine Sword had indeed put a lot of pressure on the other realms. However, before knowing that the Lord of Heaven was still alive and the Bright Divine Sword belonged to the Xihe Realm, the Taoist Lord had already made up his mind to join hands with the Red Dust. What was his motive? Xu Ruotong looked away and ground her teeth. The Dao Lords expression was calm. Cultivate in peace. When you have time, help me keep an eye out for the Saha World. There should be a Netherworld God here, Desolate. Alright. Xu Ruotong nodded. When Chen Luoyang returned to the mortal world, the chaos caused by the opening of the Door to the Netherworld and the pouring of the Yellow Springs had gradually subsided. Even though the situation back then was terrifying, it was resolved by Chen Luoyangs earlier arrangements in the nick of time, so there werent any real losses. The commoners didnt even know that they had almost met with a calamity. Chen Luoyang returned to the dark grotto-heaven that the Demon Venerable had previously resided in. There was no one in the grotto-heaven. Chen Luoyang strolled alone and arrived at the Central Main Hall. He pushed open the door. The throne in the hall was now empty. The cauldron used to refine the Dark Netherworld Pagoda was also completely silent, like an old antique. Chen Luoyang walked past the cauldron and came to the front of the seat. He didnt sit on it and stared at the throne in silence for a long time. You want to change your mind? As the black fog rolled, a womans voice came from beside him. Chen Luoyang stood in front of the Demon Venerables seat and remained silent. The woman in black walked out of the fog and came to his side. She smiled and said, Thats right. You shouldnt say that you changed your original intention. Instead, you should say that you want to find your original intention? Original intention? None of them. Of the two choices, Chen Luoyang finally spoke. Pick one that I like now. Chen Chuhua, who was dressed in black, tilted her head and looked at him.So, what is your final decision? Chen Luoyang gently raised his hand, and his sleeves fluttered despite the lack of wind. Ashes gathered in front of him and turned into the remains of Demon Lord Tang Tianhai. Chen Luoyang stretched out his hand and touched the Demon Venerables throne, and the throne turned into a coffin. The Demon Venerables remains fell into it, and Chen Luoyang also placed the black mirror inside before casually closing the coffin lid. Chen Luoyang bowed towards the coffin. Looks like the impact of this incident is quite big. Chen Chuhua smiled. Whats your decision? Chen Luoyang asked nonchalantly. Now that youve reached the Martial God Realm, you should already know. Chen Chuhua raised her eyebrows. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. You and I know best that a long period of time can change people. Chen Chuhua approached him gently and whispered in his ear, Then you have to keep an eye on me. I will. Chen Luoyang nodded and paused for a moment. His voice was so low that it was almost undetectable. Im sorry. You dont have to apologize to me. Ill keep an eye on you from now on. Chen Chuhua chuckled. Very good. Chen Luoyang nodded. After the two of them left the Central Main Hall, Chen Luoyang turned around and swiped in the air. The huge palace began to fall silent. Without a sound, the dark grotto-heaven changed the world. The original location of the central hall turned into a huge tomb. Chen Luoyang exited the Dark Grotto-heaven and placed his palms together in front of his chest. The entire Grotto-heaven transformed into a mausoleum that resembled the Connate Tomb. In the future, no one would step foot here again. It will take some time to reopen the Mieluo Palace. We might need the cooperation of the little one in the Xihe Realm. Before that, let me go to the tower to rest, said Chen Chuhua.After so many years, I can finally relax. Be careful not to come out. Chen Luoyang took out the Profound Netherworld Pagoda. Chen Chuhua smiled and did not say anything. She floated into the tower and occupied a floor. The Profound Netherworld Pagoda was absorbed into Chen Luoyangs head along with the black fog. Chen Luoyang closed his eyes as he entered the mortal world. Then, the entire Mortal Dust World seemed to tremble. The Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi formed veins that were shapeless and intangible before gathering on Chen Luoyangs body. Chen Luoyang opened his left eye, and the mortal world seemed to have turned into stars in his field of vision. Then, he opened his right eye again. Specks of light gathered in front of him and finally turned into a completely transparent mirror without a frame. The world shook, and the top martial arts experts all had a sudden realization. The Red Dust World had a new master. The last time there was such a phenomenon, no one understood it. Everyone had only seen it in historical records from thousands of years ago. The new ruler of the world, the ruler of the mortal world. Before everyone could regain their senses, the top group of people felt their vision blur. They only felt the scene change and they arrived in a hazy mist. A voice echoed in everyones ears. My master has unfortunately died. From today onwards, I am the master of the world of mortals. Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: 727. New Supreme Being (1) Chapter 729: 727. New Supreme Being (1) Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing Chen Luoyangs voice and his words, everyone in the dense fog was shocked. A Supreme Martial Artist had fallen? Chen Luoyang had completely taken over the position of Supremacy? The so-called Master of the Red Dust this time wasnt just taking over or conquering the inner world of the Red Dust. Instead, he had to bear the pressure of interacting with the other worlds outside the Red Dust. He was truly the ruler of a world. However, it was true. The Demon Emperors remarkable abilities meant that he was like a Supreme Being and the rulers of the other realms. He had officially stepped into the Martial God Realm Although he was surprised, everything went smoothly. However, no one had ever thought that this day would come so quickly. That young man was no longer just ruling the human world by force. He had truly ascended to the human world and looked down on all living beings from the clouds. With this thought in mind, everyone present bowed in a dense fog. Greetings, Autarch! Jiang Yi, who was occupying He Sens body, was in the crowd. He looked respectful, but he was sighing inwardly. Chen Luoyang said that the Demon Venerable had fallen, but he didnt mention the exact time. It was likely that the truth was as he had guessed earlier-the Demon Venerable had long passed away. All this while, it had been this young man who had been impersonating the Demon Venerable and fooling everyone to gain space for himself to grow. However, there was no need to say all this now. Now, the other party was already comparable to the Demon Venerable, the true ruler of a world and a god. No one could shake this fact. Even if someone felt unconvinced because they had been fooled, they would not be able to resist without the support of other Rulers. To Jiang Yi, it was even more impossible. Even if Chen Luoyang didnt reach the Martial God Realm, a Yuan Underworldling Sect Returning Stone would still be able to kill him. Moreover, the fact that this young man was able to rise up in such a short period of time even after the Demon Lord had long fallen was even more amazing. The fact that the Demon Lord had fallen and he was still able to sit firmly on the position of the Master of the Red Dust meant that the other rulers of the other worlds had also acknowledged his status. There was no need to mention the strength and methods involved. It had to have been a real battle and Chen Luoyang might have even gained the upper hand to win against Red Dust. Jiang Yi sighed in his heart and said,Jiang Yi of the Ancient Gods Clan greets the Supreme One. Long live the Supreme One. During the battle with the Queen of the Wilderness, his true identity had gradually spread. After a year or so, most of the high-level experts in the Mortal World knew that this guy who looked like He Sen was Jiang Yi. Everyone had seen that the other party had previously submitted to the Demon Empress. However, when they heard him call him a Supreme Martial Artist, the others felt a little emotional. Bao Lvqi, the Island Lord of Azure Dragon Island, felt as complicated as Jiang Yi. Back then, he had only hoped to help Chen Luoyang win the favor of the Supremacy. Who would have thought that Chen Luoyang would replace the Demon Venerable and become the new Supremacy of the Realm? In the past year, Azure Dragon Island Master had been secretly regretting that he had gone to the Blood Sea with Fusang Island Master instead of making up his mind to intercept the Queen of the Wilderness to prevent Chen Luoyang from being disturbed while he was recuperating in seclusion. However, all the regrets he had felt in the past year were not as strong as this moment. Her heart was in turmoil, but she quickly regained her calm. Like Jiang Yi, she said respectfully,Bao Lvqi of the Azure Dragon Island greets the Supreme One. Long live the Supreme One. Everything was similar to the time when Chen Luoyang first came to the mortal world and the few big shots went to the Dark Grotto-heaven to pay their respects to the Demon Venerable. It was just that the high and mighty existence had already changed. And the mortal world was no longer the mortal world of the past. The leaders of the various Holy Lands who were still standing in the Mortal World greeted Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang indifferently instructed, The mortal world is all-encompassing. This will not change. You all know what I dont like. Next, you should be clear about it. We will obey the Supreme Ones orders, everyone said in unison. Very good. Chen Luoyangs voice faded away, but everyone was still within the dense fog. Just as everyone was at a loss, a mysterious light suddenly lit up in the dense fog. Although the light was only a line, it seemed to dispel all the hazy illusions. Looking at the mystic light, everyone was shocked and focused on it. The light seemed to contain endless mysteries, giving people endless enlightenment. The problems that he couldnt think through in the past seemed to have suddenly appeared and were solved. Everyone was engrossed in it, unable to forget about it. Chen Luoyangs figure appeared in the Southern Wasteland. Bie Donglai stood there with his hands on his hips, sizing him up with a curious gaze. Beside Bie Donglai was Antian Xue. However, the tall and thin youths body was slowly disintegrating. Seeing that Chen Luoyang had arrived, Dark Sky Bloods clone smiled and said, Its still a fake body after all. After Ming Zuns ruckus, it shouldnt be able to hold on. The Dark Sky Blood Avatar was made up of the Fusang Wood Core, the Soul Word Heavenly Book, and the Blood God Pearl. It used the Blood River Sword Principle as its foundation of martial arts and crossed the natural chasm to reach the Martial Honored Realm. When the Gates of the Nether World opened, the deceased who had the deepest connection with him revealed the figure of the previous Blood River Patriarch, Xue Cangqiong. However, Chen Luoyang was already prepared. Not only were Xue Yantians clone and Yan Mingkong secretly guarding against the Netherworld Sword Intent, but Bie Donglai was also waiting at the side. Although he wasnt sure what Ming Zun was up to, he was prepared and didnt let the other party succeed. However, after such a stir, Antian Xues clone was gradually about to collapse. Chen Luoyangs main body had the ability to maintain it, but there was no longer a need for it. He nodded at Dark Sky Xues clone, and the clone began to disintegrate completely, dispersing into a bloody mist. The blood mist dissipated and condensed into a blood-red pearl. Other than that, the Fusang Tree Heart and the Soul Heavenly Book also appeared. The three treasures were kept into Chen Luoyangs sleeves. I didnt expect it. I really didnt expect it. Bie Donglai shook his head and looked at Chen Luoyang. It doesnt matter if its your clone. The main thing is that its a Supreme Martial Artist Chen Luoyang didnt take him into the mist, but the words he said to Jiang Yi, Azure Dragon Island Master, and the others were also heard by the people in the mortal world. Bie Donglais face was filled with curiosity. I was right earlier. The Supreme Martial Artist has already fallen? After that, you were actually the one pretending to be a Supreme Martial Artist? Thats right. Chen Luoyang nodded his head calmly. Bie Donglai laughed out loud. I knew it. The Supreme Martial Artist is already dead. Youre the crafty one who fooled everyone for so long. You guys are stupid. Thats right. Chen Luoyang also smiled lightly. Youre stronger than the others, but youre still stupid. Ahhhh! Bie Donglai patted his forehead in frustration. Ive been fooled by you for so long! His gaze revealed a fierce light. In this persons eyes, he had no concept of the strength of the enemy. Previously, he was respectful to the Demon Venerable only because he could help him find his wife. Thinking of his wife, the fierce light in Bie Donglais eyes dissipated.Then the person who helped me bring Yanyan back from the Qingwei Realm is also you. Thats right. Chen Luoyang nodded. Thank you, Supreme One. Bie Donglai sighed. This Supreme Martial Artist was no longer that Supreme Martial Artist. Go reunite with your wife. Chen Luoyang waved his hand. Theres hope for you to become a Martial God. However, its only a glimmer of hope. Think about how long Ye Tianmo was stuck back then. I will definitely defeat that old ghost, Bie Donglai laughed. Then, he disappeared. Chen Luoyangs figure froze in mid-air. Bie Donglai didnt mention Yan Mingkongs whereabouts, but Chen Luoyang knew it better than him. After hearing Chen Luoyangs announcement to Red Dust, Yan Mingkongs expression changed. She did not hesitate to stop the Door to the Nether World from opening in the mortal world, but other things had caused her to suffer a heavy blow to her spirit. Xue Antian was Chen Luoyangs avatar, so he wasnt much. The Demon Venerable had fallen, and Chen Luoyang had taken over his position as the new ruler of the mortal world. However, the Demon Venerable might have died long ago. In the past few years, Chen Luoyang had been impersonating the Demon Venerable and acting as the master of the Star Palace. This possibility caused Yan Mingkongs mind to be in chaos. She used the River Styx to split open space and time, vaguely opening a reverse door to the netherworld, and then disappeared inside. Chen Luoyang sensed that the other party had already left the mortal world. Her cultivation at the 18th realm had not reached the Supreme Realm yet, so it was difficult for her to walk alone in the Outer Realm. Now that he was going, it was hard to predict what would happen. After the Supreme Martial Artist ascended to the Martial God Realm, his actions were not as gentle as before. A figure appeared beside Chen Luoyang, and sword qi spiraled. It was the Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Ran. He quietly looked at Chen Luoyangs back. Yes, gentle. It was not the calmness or bearing brought about by the increase in cultivation strength. It was indeed that his temperament and style were more gentle. There is indeed a change, but its not much different. Chen Luoyang didnt turn around and said indifferently, Those who obey me will prosper, and those who resist me will die. Ive long given up on fighting for supremacy, said Bamboo. And never yield to others. Life and death were never important to him. However, it was just like what Chen Luoyang had said when he first arrived in the mortal world and captured him with the Demon Lords left eye. There were many things in the world that were more terrifying than death. People still had concerns, so they would have fears. At that time, Zhu Ran had done it for the sake of his wifes resurrection and to protect Ying Qingqing. And now, there was his wifes reincarnation. I believe what you said. Dont disappoint me, Chen Luoyang said calmly. After a moment of silence, Zhu Yan asked softly, Does the Supreme Being refer to something related to Miss Qing Qing? Shes the real Xihe Realms Heavenly Young Lord, Chen Luoyang said. The one in the Xihe Realm earlier is Zhuo Qingxis granddaughter. Its actually like this A look of surprise appeared on Zhu Yans face. As far as he knew, Xihe Realm was not famous for its swordsmanship. However, he didnt doubt Chen Luoyangs words and only said in a deep voice, I have sworn an oath that I will not change. If Miss Qing Qing is harmful to the mortal world, I am willing to take her life with my own hands. If I am no match for her, I will not rest until I die. You may leave. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly. Yes, Supreme Martial Artist. The white sword Qi disappeared. Then, purple qi spread out and the figure of the Green Bull Temple Master, Yu Qingniu, appeared.Greetings, Autarch, Yu Qingniu of the Green Bull Monastery. You dont have another chance. Chen Luoyang stood with his hands behind his back. I understand, Yu Qingniu said calmly. Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: 728. You’re a Good Person Chapter 730: 728. Youre a Good Person Translator: 549690339 Since thats the case, lets return to the Green Bull Temple. Chen Luoyang didnt say much and only instructed indifferently. Yu Qingniu bowed to him. Thank you, Supreme One, for helping me out of this predicament. Its just for a while. You and Yan Mingkong have just started. Ming Zun wont let you off so easily, said Chen Luoyang calmly. I will obey Supreme Ones orders, Yu Qingniu said in a deep voice. I hope Supreme One will not be stingy with your advice. Since you have made your choice, there is no need to worry about Red Dust. Those who obey me will prosper, said Chen Luoyang. Thank you, Supreme Martial Artist, Yu Qingniu replied. With that, he turned into purple qi and disappeared in the air, returning to his Green Bull Temple. Chen Luoyang walked alone in the void, using his feet to measure the mortal world. After walking one round, he returned to Luoyang City. The magnificent city was completed and stood on the ground. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly and stepped into the city. As he entered the city, the vast and majestic city began to shake and rumble. The huge city rose from the ground and flew into the air. Not a single drop of earth or stone fell. The entire city floated into the clouds and turned into a celestial city hanging in the sky. When the people nearby saw this, they all prostrated themselves. Chen Luoyang arrived in the city and went to the central palace. He appeared in the main hall and sat down. Alone in the hall, Chen Luoyang remained silent. In his mind, a copper plate floated quietly. From time to time, mysterious words and patterns would appear on it and then disappear. Chen Luoyang silently focused and visualized all of this while carefully analyzing it. After thinking about some things, he collected his thoughts and began to reorganize his martial arts. After reaching the Martial God Realm, this step was actually carried out at every moment. The misty mist spread out with Chen Luoyang as the center and continued to spread until it covered the entire Luoyang City. In the center of this dense fog, a graceful mystic light shot straight into the sky, as if it contained the answer to all the principles in the world. Chen Luoyang silently organized his thoughts. What he had learned earlier gradually merged into a furnace, all of it was concentrated in this step of the Scripture of Ignorance. Ignorance and clarity explained everything in the world. One thought gave birth to all laws, one thought destroyed all laws, countless concepts were born and destroyed here. In Chen Luoyangs eyes, one side was filled with a dense fog of ignorance while the other side was filled with a bright radiance. The two seemed to have a clear boundary but they were perfectly fused with each other, forming a path that led to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. There was no end in front and no end at the back. It seemed endless. He gently closed his eyes as if he was taking a nap. Greetings, Supreme Martial Artist. Speak. Chen Luoyang didnt open his eyes. Supreme One, there is a guest from the Xihe Realm. After Su Wei bowed, he reported,The other side said it was Young Master Tian, Ling Qingqing, and the granddaughter of the Divine Lands Pill Empress, Ying Qingqing. Please. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly, opened his eyes, and looked at Su Wei. You have to hurry up with your daily cultivation, but remember, haste makes waste. Although you have the help of the Torch Dragons remains, there are some basic things that you cant rush. I will obey your teachings. Su Wei bowed respectfully and then left to lead the guests into the hall. The two women walked in together. Firstly, Chen Luoyang felt a sense of familiarity and unfamiliarity. The other only existed in his memory. Strictly speaking, this was the second time he had seen the other party in person. ChenFellow Daoist. The former Ying Qingqing and the current Young Master Tian Ling spoke first, .. Sorry for disturbing you. Its fine. As long as youre a friend, you can come to my place as a guest at any time. Chen Luoyang looked at the other woman beside Ling Qingqing and said, This is the Pill Empress lost granddaughter? The previous Young Master Tian, who was now the real Ying Qingqing, bowed to Chen Luoyang. Greetings, Supreme One. I hope that Supreme One can forgive me for my previous offense. Are there still some gaps in your memories? Chen Luoyang looked at the other party. Ying Qingqings expression was a little dejected. I actually cant remember what happened before I went to the Xihe Realm. It was only after Sister Qingqing told me a lot that I realized that I originally belonged to the mortal world and the Divine Lands. Now that Im in the mortal world, some memories are faintly discernible in my mind, but theyre still incomplete. If you go to the Divine Lands, you might be able to gain more. Your family is also there. Chen Luoyang said as he looked at Su Wei. Su Wei nodded and made a gesture of please to Ying Qingqing.Lady Ying, this way please. I have received orders from the Supreme One to help you arrange your return to the Divine Lands. Ying Qingqing was both eager and afraid. She looked at Young Master Tian and Ling Qingqing. Sister Qingqing Go ahead. Ling nodded slightly. Upon hearing her words, Ying Qingqing felt a little more at ease. She bowed to Chen Luoyang and said, Thank you for your mercy, Autarch. After Ying Qingqing left with Su Wei, the hall fell silent. Chen Luoyang and Ling Qingqings eyes met. They were speechless for a moment as they looked at each other. After a while, Chen Luoyang broke the silence. Unlike her, your memory seems to have recovered. Yes Ling sighed softly. After sighing, she looked at Chen Luoyang and said, Your guess is right. The blood in my hands is no less than yours. Chen Luoyang gestured for her to sit down. After Ling Qing sat down, his gaze was distant. More than a thousand years ago, Big Brother was seriously injured and secretly returned to Xihe Realm. On one hand, he wanted to recuperate in peace, and on the other hand, he wanted to divert the attention of the other supreme beings. So, he pretended to disappear and I took over Xihe in his place. The white-robed woman looked at Chen Luoyang. Big Brothers information is highly confidential. In the beginning, only the two of us knew about it. Since he had gone missing in name, it was naturally impossible to decide on a successor. Although we were siblings, before I ascended to the Martial God Realm, there were many opponents and competitors among my race. Therefore, I can only kill my way to the top until I finally sit on the throne. Ling Qingqings expression was sorrowful. Youre right. Im more ruthless than you. Most of the people I kill are my own kind. Chen Luoyangs expression was as calm as ever. Looking at your current appearance, although you have recovered your previous memories, the effects of the amnesia period cannot be erased. You are no longer the you of the past? Ling shook his head gently. Chen Luoyang understood. The decisive Young Master Tian and Ying Qingqing in the mortal world might no longer exist. Or rather, the current her was the combination of these two peoples wills. Chen Luoyang stared at the other party for a long while before he slowly said, If you want, you can still be yourself. But just like you said, some things, even if you forget them, it doesnt mean that they never happened. Ling Qingqing sighed in disappointment. Then, she looked at Chen Luoyang with eyes like autumn water. Some emotions appeared, but they could not be ignored. Even though he had regained his memories from the time of Young Master Tian, it didnt mean that he had forgotten about Ying Qingqing. Chen Luoyang fell silent when he met Ling Qingqings gaze. Then he said,Ive heard about your brother Ling Yangs battle with Demon Venerable Meng Shan. Thank you for persuading him. I will never forget this favor. However, I am not a good match for you. You are a good woman, but we are not suitable for each other. When Ling Qingqing heard this, her eyes dimmed slightly.You have someone you like? Chen Luoyang said, I rarely trust people. However, even if you are no longer Ying Qingqing, I am still willing to trust you. However, I dont wish to delay you. Ling sighed softly,I Understood. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come and find me. Chen Luoyang said. I understand, thank you. Ling nodded slightly. Congratulations! Chen Luoyang changed the topic. I havent congratulated you on reaching the 23rd realm of the Martial Dao, the Returning Origin Realm. Ling Qingqing had successfully merged her cultivation with the power of Young Master Tian and the sword will of the Bright God Sword. She had advanced to the 23rd level of cultivation and had reached the Returning Origin Realm, just like her brother, Lord of Heaven, Lord of Demons, Lord of Dao, Lord of the Underworld, and the Demon Venerable and the Heavenly Buddha. Perhaps it would be more appropriate to remove the word young from Young Master Tians name. He was already a true sovereign of the six universes. In the Ancient God Era, he was a top expert. Other than the First Three, no one dared to easily claim victory. I just barely managed to take that step. I still need to stabilize myself. Ling shook his head slightly. I cant compare to you. Youve just reached the Martial God Realm, and you can already fight against the Returning Origin Realm. When you reach the Returning Origin Realm, itll be even harder to imagine. Everyone has their own fate, Chen Luoyang said. Its just like how I obtained the Profound Netherworld Pagoda and you obtained that sword. Yes, Ling sighed softly. When I learned of my masters existence, he had already fallen. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. Since Brother Ling is still here, can you tell me what happened back then? Since Ling Qingqing had come here, it wasnt just to send Ying Qingqing back to the Red Dust Divine Lands. It wasnt as simple as just meeting Chen Luoyang. She had a mission. The relationship between Xihe and the world of mortals was delicate, and she was the bridge. They would try to minimize conflicts and allow both sides to cooperate. It was about the Palace of Annihilation that both families were interested in. Back then, my brother and your master went to the Palace of Annihilation. Ling said softly, However, the final result was not ideal. My brother returned with serious injuries. According to him, your master had gained a lot. He had gained something in Mieluo Palace. I believe it was the prototype of the Dark Netherworld Tower in your hand. However, your master seemed to have been injured at that time, but my brother is not sure about your masters exact condition. Out of careful consideration, he pretended to be missing to attract the attention of the other rulers of the other realms to observe your masters reaction. However, I didnt expect that in the end, it was actually your master who died first. What is the reason for my teachers injury? Chen Luoyang asked. My brother isnt sure either. But there was actually another person who went to Mieluo Palace at that time. Ling shook his head gently. She looked at Chen Luoyang and said, Your teacher is the Demon Venerables eldest disciple before you, Yue Donghuang. Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: 729. The Truth of the Past Chapter 731: 729. The Truth of the Past Translator: 549690339 Yue Donghuang Chen Luoyang leaned back on the chair and looked at the roof of the hall as he muttered to himself. Ling nodded slightly. Demon Venerable once mentioned to my brother that the thing that Yue Donghuang stole from the Demon Venerable in the past ended up in his hands. Then, he returned it to the Mortal World? Thats right. He used it to exchange for a chance for his subordinates to enter the Human Emperors Mausoleum. Chen Luoyang retracted his gaze. He wanted the Jun Tian Ge because he wanted the Mieluo Palace. However, the thing that Yue Donghuang stole was also related to the Mieluo Palace. It was all thanks to this that the Profound Heaven Netherworld Pagoda was finally refined. So thats how it is Ling Qingqing was deep in thought. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. However, I cant blame Demon Venerable for being wrong. Now that I think about it, that thing has no other use or uniqueness other than refining the Dark Netherworld Tower. Without the tower, it has no meaning at all. No wonder, Ling said softly. In that case, my brothers guess was right. She looked at Chen Luoyang. My brother has always guessed that the incident a thousand years ago wasnt the first time Demon Venerable Ling Shi came into contact with the Palace of Annihilation. Even earlier, about four thousand years ago, the Demon Venerable should have gone to search for the Dao of Human Sovereign. More than 4,000 years ago, it was about the time when Renhuang fell. Chen Luoyang and Ling Qingqing looked at each other and Ling Qingqing nodded.At that time, the master of Xihe Realm was still my father, while the master of the Mortal Realm was Renhuang Fu Tianjun. Demon Lord Tang Tianhai lived in the mortal world, but he had never cared about the mortal world. He was also a loner. He only had one successor disciple by his side, and that was Yue Donghuang. However, it was rumored that Yue Donghuang had joined forces with the Netherworld God, causing the Human Emperor to fall and betray the Demon Venerable and the six realms. At that time, everyone was guessing that the fall of the Renhuang might have something to do with the Palace of Annihilation. This was the reason why the Venerable Demon was eyeing the Human Emperors Jun Tian Ge. Ling Qingqing paused for a moment before saying, At that time, there were suspicions that Yue Donghuang had taken the initiative to come into contact with the Netherworld God and become the body of the Netherworld Gods Annihilation. When the Demon Venerable noticed this and realized that he was related to the fall of the Human Emperor, he stole the Demon Venerables treasure and escaped. The Demon Venerable had been chasing him for thousands of years, but he had never succeeded. It was only a thousand years ago that he met him again in the Palace of Annihilation. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped on the armrest of his chair non-stop. So, 4,000 years ago, my master and Renhuang, and possibly Yue Donghuang, searched the Mieluo Palace for the first time. My master obtained a treasure, but Renhuang died. After that, my master discovered that Yue Donghuang had transformed into the Netherworld God,Annihilation. The death of Renhuang was also related to this. Yue Donghuang had stolen the treasure and escaped, and my master was pursuing him. Three thousand years later, about a thousand years ago, my master came into contact with the Palace of Annihilation for the second time. At the same time, your elder brother Ling Yang was there? Thats what I know. Ling Qingqing looked at him calmly. Chen Luoyang nodded. I dont care if your elder brother will lie to you. I believe what you said. What about next? According to my brother, all three of them were severely injured in the Mieluo Palace. After he was thrown out of the Mieluo Palace, he didnt know what happened to Yue Donghuang. Ling said softly. So my brother made a plan to pretend to disappear and hide behind the scenes. I will take charge of Xihe Realm on his behalf. Later, we heard that the Demon Lord had returned to the mortal world. However, my brother is not sure about Yue Donghuangs situation. We have been investigating in secret all these years, but we have not found anything. The only clue was that the treasure that Yue Donghuang stole in the past fell into the hands of the Demon Venerable, and the Demon Venerable sent it back to Red Dust. Ling Qingqing said as she raised her hand. The ancient sword appeared in the hall, suspended in the air, and quietly emitted light. About a hundred years ago, I used my brothers clues to try to find the Mieluo Palace. I dont know if its luck or misfortune, but I actually managed to find it. Unfortunately, I was too greedy for credit and was injured by the Palace of Annihilation. Ling gently looked at the Bright God Sword. I took this sword from Mieluo Palace and left with difficulty. I couldnt hold on in the universe void and was injured by the sword intent. I had to enter a state of seclusion to heal myself and refine this sword. Chen Luoyang said, The Jun Tian Spear points to this sword and also points to the Mieluo Palace. The sword might be related to the Human Emperor who was the first to arrive at the Mieluo Palace. Maybe thats why I didnt return to the Xihe Realm. Instead, I came to the Mortal Realm and hovered outside the Human Realm. It even affected Qingqings grandfathers learning of Kendo. Ling Qingqing nodded in agreement. The disciple of the Red Dust Celestial River, the Sword Emperor of the Divine Lands, Tao WangJi The sound of Chen Luoyangs fingers tapping on the armrest of the chair stopped. You have existed for over a thousand years. However, when I first met you, I felt that your life force was similar to the real Ying Qingqing. At that time, you were only sixteen or seventeen years old. My spirit has merged with the Bright God Sword, Ling said softly. My body has been reconstructed more than once. My cultivation has been preserved because of the feather of Xihe. When the refinement was about to end and my mind regained consciousness, I once again had a conflict with the Bright God Sword. As a result, the Ming God Sword was suspended in the air outside the Human Realm, while Xihes feather and I fell into the Divine Lands. While Qing Qing was traveling on the snowy plateau of the Divine Lands, she accidentally bumped into me who was still sleeping. Xihes Feather and I were alarmed, and then something went wrong. In the end, I lost my memory and stayed in the Divine Lands. Qingqing also lost her memory and returned to the Xihe Realm with Xihes Feather. Ling gently looked at Chen Luoyang. My elder brother suspected that the Demon Venerable had not recovered from his injuries and might even have perished. He asked Qing Qing to come to the mortal world to probe on my behalf because Xihes feather had entered the mortal world. Normally, it should not have been able to hide from the Demon Venerable. However, in the end In the end, I pretended to be my master and went back. Chen Luoyang smiled faintly. Everyone is a fake. The Xihe Realm doesnt have the confidence either. Ling Qingqing also smiled. Qingqing has merged with Xihes feather. She has my cultivation and strength, but there are still many barriers. It was slightly better for Starshine during this battle. When she first came to the Red Dust World more than three years ago, she was even less confident. Its just that Ling sighed softly. However, although she has lost her memory, the mortal world still haunts her and her heart is tied to my brother. Thats why she offended the mortal world as the young lord of the heavens. Please forgive her if she offended you. Chen Luoyang waved his hand, indicating that it was fine. Although I often hear that Xihes Jieling Clan is gifted and has a unique heritage, your brother and you have both reached the Martial God Realm, and your cultivation has been completely transferred to Ying Qingqing. Its still admirable. Ling shook his head gently. To be honest, although it has something to do with my clans inheritance, the reason why I was able to reach the Martial God Realm so quickly and steadily is related to the Palace of Annihilation. Although my brother did not retrieve the pagoda like Demon Venerable Ling Shi, he did not return empty-handed. He did gain something from the Mieluo Palace. After combining it with my clans inheritance, he created me and later Qing Qing, allowing her to temporarily use my cultivation. Chen Luoyangs fingers gently moved the armrest of the chair again. When you were missing, before Ying Qingqing replaced you, the Xihe Realm announced that you were in seclusion. So before this, you were the only one who had dealings with the six realms? Ling Qingqing understood what he wanted to ask and immediately replied, A thousand years ago, I had dealings with your master and pretended to ask about my brothers whereabouts. At that time, your master was still alive. His death should have happened during the thousand years after he went into seclusion, but Im not sure when exactly it happened or whether it had anything to do with his injuries in the Mieluo Palace. Thank you. Chen Luoyang nodded. Thank you for resolving some of the doubts in my heart. No need to be so polite. Let my brother and I understand some of the inside story today. Ling shook his head gently. She paused for a moment and then said, Theres another thing. My brother once said that Qing Qings spirit was touched by someone else. Thats why she never remembered what happened before she met me. Was he touched before I met you, or did he change because I met you? Chen Luoyang asked. Ling sighed softly. Im not sure either. I can only wait for Qing Qing to recover. I hope that she can return to the Divine Lands and see Granny Zhuo After seeing the pill, it can trigger the soul to remember the past. Pill Empress Zhuo Qingxi was a few decades older than the others. To most young people, she was naturally an elder. However, for the real Young Master Tian Ling, this was a little awkward. Divine Lands, you can go down too. I believe that other than her real granddaughter, Zhuo Qingxi would also like to see you. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Ling Qingqing thought for a moment, then admitted, I want to see her too. After she finished speaking, she stood up and bade farewell to Chen Luoyang. Her figure disappeared and she headed towards the Divine Lands. The two of them didnt discuss the issue of the Annihilation Palace further. Everyone had some clues about the Mieluo Palace, and they could roughly deduce that it would take some time for the Mieluo Palace to reopen. There was no need to rush. It was enough for the Mortal World and Xihe World to maintain peace for now. Ling Qingqing was just here to make a move today. There were some matters that could only be decided by Chen Luoyang and Lingyang face to face. Before that, it was best for both sides to have a gentle attitude. Red Dust and Xihe maintained a delicate balance. The other supreme beings could only wait quietly. After sending Ling Qing off, Chen Luoyang pondered for a moment in the hall. The Dark Netherworld Tower appeared above his head and he stepped into it. On the first level of the pagoda, Chen Chuhua, who was dressed in black, was sitting cross-legged. When he saw Chen Luoyang arrive, he couldnt help but smile and say, Have you seen the little one from Xihe Realm? Ive seen it. The last bit of the puzzle is basically filled in. Chen Luoyang glanced at her. Zhenying Qingqings soul in the Divine Lands was touched by someone. It was your doing, right? Yes, Chen Chuhua nodded. Otherwise, Xihe Realm would have come to us very soon. But I remember you said that you didnt have Su Hui in the Divine Lands. In that state, you couldnt have resisted the Ming Shen Sword or the Xihe Feather. Chen Luoyang bluntly pointed out the problem. Its just a little trick to prepare for a rainy day, Chen Chuhua spread her hands. Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: 730. Returning to China (1) Chapter 732: 730. Returning to China (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang looked at him expressionlessly. It has been many years since Ling Qingqing fell from outer space to the mortal world. She has been sleeping in the Divine Lands for a long time. I was still like this back then, Chen Chuhua shrugged. As her figure changed, she transformed into another woman. She was even more dignified and profound than Chen Chuhua. Chen Luoyang recognized him. He was the old Palace Lord of the Black Water Absolute Palace, the former Infernal Empress of the Mortal World, Ji Tianqiong. The woman said,I felt Ling Qingqing fall into the mortal world, so I went to take a look. With the protection of Xihes feather and the sword, she naturally couldnt be hurt. I didnt want to make such a big move, so I only left a small mechanism. When someone in the Divine Lands noticed her and came into contact with her, this little mechanism would come into play. It would swap the two of them and cut off their souls, affecting their memories. It wasnt specifically targeted at Tao WangJi and Zhuo Qingxis granddaughter, it was that girl who stepped on her own accord. It was fate. The woman in black changed her appearance and returned to Chen Chuhua. The mechanism is down, so I wont bother with it. As long as it can buy us some time, itll be fine. Young Master Tian wont have to return to the Mortal World immediately. She looked at Chen Luoyang and smiled. In order to prevent others from noticing our contact, Ive done something to my soul in this life. That was why he gradually awakened his knowledge of the past when he came into contact with the black coffin more and more. After that, he tried his best to avoid meeting you. Of course, it doesnt matter now, Ling Yang and Meng Shan wont be able to detect us chatting face to face. Chen Luoyang sat down opposite her. Looking back now, I have to admit that your caution was correct. But now is the time to really bite down. Chen Chuhua looked at him. Its not time yet, Chen Luoyang said. Before that, just wait patiently. The woman in black smiled and nodded. Chen Luoyang stretched out a palm, and Chen Chuhua did the same. The two of them pressed their palms against each other. A ball of hazy mist appeared on Chen Luoyangs palm and surrounded Chen Chuhuas palm. A beam of mysterious light shot out from the hazy mist and flickered within the tower. The two of them closed their eyes and quietly circulated their energy. After a long while, Chen Luoyang opened his eyes and withdrew his palm before standing up silently. Chen Chuhuas eyes were still closed. She withdrew her palm and sat cross-legged in meditation. Chen Luoyang silently exited the Profound Netherworld Pagoda and kept the pagoda. He took a step out of Luoyang City in the Red Dust Mid-air. In the next moment, he had already arrived in the Divine Lands and appeared on the Snow Plateau. Chen Luoyang didnt need to specially look as his line of sight already covered the Divine Prefecture. He quickly found his target. In the next moment, he arrived at a snowy mountain and a lake on a plateau. This should be the place where Ling Qingqing had fallen. It was also here that Ying Qingqing, who had gone out alone to travel, had met her. The two of them had exchanged identities since then. Both of them had lost their memories and lived on in ignorance. Chen Chuhua had also done something here. Lets not talk about Ying Qingqing first. Was there a special reason why Ling Qingqing fell from outer space? Or was it just a coincidence? Chen Luoyang closed his eyes and quietly sensed. A long time had passed. After experiencing the erosion of the wind and snow and the destruction of the mountains and rivers caused by the battle between the warriors, the place was still the same. However, everything was different. Even the terrain had changed. All the traces seemed to have disappeared long ago. However, as Chen Luoyang breathed, everything seemed to reverse time. The mountains changed, the lakes dried up, and the mountains and rocks on the plateau shifted. When Chen Luoyang opened his eyes again, the scenery in front of him had completely changed. He returned to the situation where Ling Qingqing had fallen. Although Ling Qingqing wasnt around for a long time, Chen Luoyang felt something in this place. This time, he observed again. His heart moved slightly as he pondered. In the next moment, Chen Luoyang left this place and appeared on a small island outside the Divine Prefecture. There was a quiet manor on the island. In the manor, the three women sat facing each other. The servants did not dare to disturb them. Chen Luoyang appeared in front of them. The three of them were Zhuo Qingxi, the Pill Empress of the Divine Lands, her granddaughter, the real Ying Qingqing, and Ling Qingqing, the young lord of the Xihe Realm. Seeing Chen Luoyang appear, Zhuo Qingxi and Ying Qingqing hurriedly stood up and bowed. Ling Qingqing also stood up. Zhuo Qingxi greets the Supreme Martial Artist. Pill Queen was filled with emotions. It had only been four years since he first met this young man in the Divine Lands. However, these four years seemed to be even longer than the vicissitudes of life. Not to mention the Divine Lands, even the entire mortal world was affected. Even the world outside the mortal world was affected. Everything originated from Chen Luoyang. You came down to the Divine Lands personally? Ling Qingqing was a little surprised. Come down and take a look, Chen Luoyang casually said. As he spoke, he looked at Ying Qingqing. When their eyes met, Ying Qingqing felt as if she had been electrocuted. Her body froze on the spot, and her vision gradually lost focus. It was a mess. When Ling Qingqing saw this, her heart skipped a beat. After returning to the Divine Lands, her memory has recovered quite a bit. However, it is still not complete. Did you help her? I went to the place where you met and found something. Chen Luoyang said. Ling exhaled gently. Thank you. I had planned to go and take a look too, but I thought that I wouldnt change the place in your Mortal World. In the end, I gave up the idea. Fortunately, I had your help. No worries. Chen Luoyang looked at Ying Qingqing. The young ladys eyes gradually regained focus and regained their vigor. She looked at Zhuo Qingxi, who was beside her, in a daze. She did not say a word. In the end, two streams of tears rolled down her face. Zhuo Qingxi did not cry. She just hugged her granddaughter and let her vent in her arms. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She turned to look at Chen Luoyang and lowered her head to express her gratitude.Thank you for your grace, Supreme One. It is difficult for me to repay you. You can go to Xihe Realm with her, or you can stay in the mortal world. But dont have any other thoughts if you stay in the mortal world, Chen Luoyang instructed indifferently. I understand, Zhuo Qingxi said respectfully. I will follow your instructions. She looked at the young girl in her arms. She had gradually calmed down, and her face was slightly red. Ying Qingqing first thanked Chen Luoyang before looking at Zhuo Qingxi with a troubled expression. Grandma, I Although her memory was incomplete, she had told Zhuo Qingxi about her experiences in Xihe Realm. Zhuo Qingxi knew that her granddaughters heart was tied to the Lord of Heaven, the ruler of the Xihe Realm. She could not help but feel that fate had played a trick on her. She was full of worries about this, but fortunately, Ling Qingqing kept reassuring her. From Zhuo Qingxis perspective, she did not want Ying Qingqing to continue down this path as she felt uneasy. Chen Luoyang might not care about leaving the mortal world, but it was hard to predict what would happen in the future. However, when she saw Ying Qingqings pleading gaze, Zhuo Qingxi finally sighed and said, You make your own decision. The child will eventually have to leave us old people. Your experiences over the years are more complicated than many peoples lives. Dont mistreat yourself anymore. No matter what decision you make, I agree. Ying Qingqing glanced at Chen Luoyang and asked in a low voice, Come with me. Zhuo Qingxi smiled. I think Ill stay in the Divine Lands. Im old and Im not used to going to new places. Its good to stay here. Ying Qingqing pursed her lips slightly. As long as you abide by the rules of the Mortal Dust World, you can come back to visit your loved ones at any time, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Thank you for your mercy, Autarch. Ying Qingqing was overjoyed and thanked Chen Luoyang. Zhuo Qingxi did the same. Ling Qingqing was happy for them. Its been a long time since we last met. Qing Qing, stay here and accompany your grandmother. Ill come and take you back to Xihe later. Yes. She nodded at Chen Luoyang and said, Im about to go back. Chen Luoyang nodded. Take care. Send my regards to the Heavenly Lord. Alright. Ling Qingqing suddenly thought of something and said seriously,Theres one thing you have to be careful of. What? Chen Luoyang looked at her. Ive discussed it with my brother. Dao Lord Qingweis goal might not only be the Saha World, Ling said softly. I understand. Dont worry. Chen Luoyang nodded. Ling nodded slightly and said goodbye to Ying Qingqing and Zhuo Qingxi, feeling reluctant to part with them. She left the Divine Lands and the Mortal Realm, returning to the Xihe Realm. Chen Luoyang didnt stay any longer with Zhuo Qingxis grandfather and grandson. He disappeared from the island and took a step forward, arriving at Luoyang City in the Divine Lands. Looking at the bustling city, he remained silent. Chen Luoyang descended from the sky and walked on the ground like a mortal. He headed south from Luoyang to the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan of Divine Prefecture, which was located at the border between Xiang Prefecture and Yue Prefecture. Although he walked like a mortal, it was as if he did not belong to this world. The pedestrians he met on the road could not see his appearance at all. Without interacting with anyone else, Chen Luoyang went all the way to the headquarters of the Divine Prefectures Ancient Gods Clan. He looked at the crater of the volcano from afar and then stepped into it. He stood above the lava and looked down at the scorching lava below. It was here that he had picked up the Demon Venerables black mirror. Chen Luoyang looked at the lava for a long time before leaving once again. Then, he continued to walk on the earth, going against the path he had taken when he first arrived in this world and came to the headquarters of the Ancient Gods Clan, heading west. After passing through the Xiang Prefecture and Qian Prefecture, Chen Luoyang returned to the Shu Prefecture. In the end, he stopped on the land of Shu Prefecture and quietly breathed in the air here. This was the place where he had first established himself in this life. Chen Luoyang stood there quietly for a long time as the scenes played in his mind. In the space of his consciousness, the copper plate seemed to have changed. The copper plate turned back into the white jade bottle, and then took another step back, turning back into the original black pot. In the end, the lid of the black pot disappeared, leaving only the body of the pot. Chen Luoyangs closed eyes opened, and his soul seemed to be trembling. It flew out of the sky along with an illusory lid. Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: 731. Change in State of Mind (1) Chapter 733: 731. Change in State of Mind (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang was in the Shu Prefecture of the Divine Lands. He closed his eyes and meditated, and his mind seemed to have flown out into the sky. After a long time, he retracted his thoughts and left the Divine Lands to return to the mortal world. After returning to Luoyang City in the Mortal World, Chen Luoyang received a report that the current abbot of the Endless Temple of the Bitter Sea, the Crazy Monk, was seeking an audience. Correct. Chen Luoyang sat high in his seat and casually instructed. A young monk appeared in front of Chen Luoyang and bowed. Boundless Temple is crazy. Greetings to the Blessed One. Long live the Blessed One. No need for formalities, Chen Luoyang said. You should be in seclusion right now. The abbot stood up, and a black swastika symbol on his glabella rotated in reverse. He put his palms together and respectfully replied to Chen Luoyang, I was instructed by the Blessed One and dared not neglect it for a moment. I cultivated in seclusion until I suddenly heard that the Blessed One had ascended to the Martial God Realm and replaced your master to officially control the world of mortals. Thats why I came out of seclusion to congratulate you. I hope that the Blessed One will rule the world of mortals for thousands of generations. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. Its fine as long as the intention is there. You can save on the superficial. When the abbot heard this, he fell silent for a moment. He raised his head and looked at Chen Luoyang with a pleading expression. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change at all as he looked down at the other party. The abbot sighed and put his palms together.We will abide by the Dharma decree of the Blessed One. Our temple does not dare to disobey. When he entered seclusion, Chen Luoyang didnt bring him along when he became the Red Dust Ruler and summoned the various sect masters. However, after the round lunatic abbot received the news, he immediately rushed over to seek an audience. He wanted to get an accurate number from Chen Luoyang on some matters and hoped that Chen Luoyang would be lenient. In the Red Dust World, due to various reasons, the various holy lands of martial arts were now showing signs of weakening. If not for the return of the Green Bull Monastery Head, Yu Qingniu, the righteous path might have been suppressed by the demonic path. And Chen Luoyangs iron law of not harming the people caused the demonic paths arrogance to be further restrained. Among them, the Demonic Buddhas descendant of the Misery Sea was one of the saddest. They werent like the Blood River and Yanran Mountain, who would wantonly kill. However, forcefully converting the people and turning them into walking corpses was also prohibited by Chen Luoyang. The abbot had warned the others to keep a low profile, but this was one of the important foundations for the cultivation of the Devil Buddha lineage. In the long run, there would definitely be an impact. Now that the Demon Lord had fallen and the Demon Emperor had ascended the throne, he had completely controlled the world of mortals, both in name and in fact. When the round and crazy abbot rushed over to pay his respects, he also hoped to talk about the Demon Emperors attitude. After all, besides the inheritance of the Demon Venerable and the Ancient Gods Clan, the inheritance of the Devil Buddha lineage was the most systematic and complete. The ten stances of the Tathagata Devil Palm appeared one after another, as if they were being guided by it. Therefore, the abbot and the others still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts, hoping that Chen Luoyang would be lenient and even give them great support. However, after hearing Chen Luoyangs words, the eccentric abbot understood that Chen Luoyangs ban wouldnt be loosened in the slightest. If the descendant of the Devil Buddha of the Misery Sea wanted to continue his activities in the mortal world, he must also abide by the ban on harming the people and not forcefully convert ordinary people into believers. Strictly speaking, compared to when the Demon Lord ruled the mortal world, the situation of the Misery Sea was even more difficult. Perhaps the only consolation was that thanks to Chen Luoyang, they had obtained the ninth move, the Tathagata Demon Palm, which shattered the Nirvana Realm. Although it was rumored that the Heavenly Buddha had passed away, the Saha World had collapsed, and the orthodox Buddhist sects were extremely desolate. They were welcoming the Age of Chaos, which had reduced the greatest threat to the descendants of the Devil Buddha. However, the environment of the other worlds might not be much better than that of the Mortal World. There was no need to mention the Qingwei Realm. The Mountain and Sea Realm was the land of the demons, and the Xihe Realm also had the Ling Clan of the Celestial race. Even if the Devil Buddhas successor went there, the best outcome would be for him to use as a blade. He would also have to worry about angering the Red Dust Supreme Chen Luoyang. The abbot felt helpless and could only restrain his thoughts. He went back to lecture his disciples to prevent anyone from violating Chen Luoyangs taboo. Chen Luoyang calmly looked at the other party. A mysterious light lit up in his vision. When the abbot saw this, he was shocked. His eyes lost focus as if he had fallen into some kind of obsession. The flash of light was so bright that it seemed to illuminate the fog that had been lingering in his heart for many years. He had been studying the eighth move of the Tathagatas Devil Palm, Eternal Reincarnation, and the ninth move, Shattering Nirvana. At this moment, he had a deeper understanding of it. The nine moves of the devil palm gave off a feeling of mastery. The radiance was like a spiritual light that made the abbots mind clear. It was even more rewarding than comprehending the ANirvana Bell. After a long time, the young monk finally came back to his senses. A Martial Saint was already drenched in sweat, and his kasaya was completely soaked. The round and crazy abbot couldnt care less about this. He was filled with admiration as he prostrated himself in worship towards Chen Luoyang. Remember what you said today. The mysterious radiance in Chen Luoyangs eyes disappeared as he waved his hand.You may leave. The abbot retreated respectfully. With Chen Luoyangs guidance, a brand new path seemed to appear in front of him. Even without the support of his believers, he had the confidence to charge toward a higher realm. Chen Luoyang watched as the Demonic Monk disappeared. He sat alone in the main hall and didnt speak. He was carefully analyzing his state of mind. Swordmaster Darknorth was right. His current state of mind had indeed undergone a huge change before he broke through to the Martial God Realm. It wasnt because his realm had become stronger and he had fewer worries. The dark clouds that had shrouded his heart had dissipated. At this moment, his state of mind was getting closer to his previous life on the Blue Planet. Of course, after experiencing so many things, it was impossible for him to return to the past completely. However, he was very different from before he became a Martial God. To a certain extent, it formed a contrast with his previous self before the Martial God, which seemed to have regressed but was not the case. Some of the special effects had been erased. However, this also brought about some subsequent changes. For example, the hatred he had for the people from the Misery Sea, the Blood River, and the other demonic sects had become stronger again. Even if they were still useful, he didnt want to let them go. Chen Luoyang leaned back on his seat and looked up at the ceiling of the hall. In the end, he gave up on the idea of taking the initiative to interfere in the affairs of the mortal world. It wasnt that he was worried about his reputation. It was just that whatever reason he had, what he had done before becoming a Martial God was ultimately his own decision. Thus, there was no need to deny, avoid, and resist. As long as they didnt step on the boundaries, they would have to fight for their own fates in the mortal world. Chen Luoyangs heart stirred as he tapped his finger lightly on the armrest of the chair. In the next moment, another person appeared in the hall. It was a young man dressed in bloody clothes. This young man had handsome features, but his eyes were blood-red and filled with hostility. His entire person was like an unsheathed sword. He looked at Chen Luoyang, who was seated, and his mind was in a trance for a moment. After a short while, the youth returned to his senses and bowed to Chen Luoyang. Shen Tianzhao greets the Supreme Martial Artist. He couldnt help but be in a daze. The last time the two of them met, he was the number one successor of the Heavenly River, one of the Red Dust Ten Heroes, and one of the most promising leaders of the new generation of the righteous path. Chen Luoyangs cultivation realm wasnt as high as his. Although he had the title of the Ancient Gods Clans Deputy Sect Leader, in the eyes of everyone in the mortal world, it was only because of his legendary identity as the Demon Venerables successor. Thus, the Ancient Gods Clan had specially given him preferential treatment. Strictly speaking, the people of the mortal world at that time undoubtedly admired Shen Tianzhao, who was known as the Little Sword Immortal, more in terms of personal achievements. Of course, the Demon Venerables successor was glorious, but no one had expected that in just a few years, the Supreme Martial Artists successor would become a Supreme Martial Artist. Compared to Chen Luoyang, Shen Tianzhao felt inferior. He had never regretted leaving the celestial river, even now. However, the comparison with Chen Luoyang at this moment still made Shen Tianzhao feel dejected. However, he quickly adjusted his state of mind and greeted Chen Luoyang with the courtesy of greeting Red Dust Supreme. After all, he didnt have any conflicts or grudges with Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang looked down at Shen Tianzhao and said indifferently, There is no more Bloody Dark Sky in this world. What do you plan to do next? Shen Tianzhao was slightly stunned. He had just heard the news about Dark Sky Blood, so he had mixed feelings. Among the people in the blood river, the only one he hated slightly was this Antian Xue, who was slightly stronger than him. Both sides had a faint sense of mutual appreciation. However, he was also someone who had to win. Deciding victory or defeat was also a matter of life and death. Xue Antian had become a Martial Honored Realm expert through the Blood Sea before him. He was his goal, but now he had lost his life before him. This made Shen Tianzhao feel a sense of melancholy again. However, the killing intent in his heart quickly replaced his other emotions. Shen Tianzhaos expression returned to normal. Antian Xue is gone. No one in Blood River can stop me anymore, including Old Demon Blood River. I will slaughter the entire Blood River. He raised his head to look at Chen Luoyang and cupped his fists. Supreme One, please allow me. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. Everyone has their own good fortune. As long as you abide by my rules, I will be like my master and will not interfere in the internal disputes of the mortal world. Of course, he had more rules than Mo Dignity. Thank you for your grace, Supreme One. Shen Tianzhao bowed again. And after that? Chen Luoyang continued to ask. Shen Tianzhao said,I would like to ask Supreme One to let me go with you when you conquer the Yellow Spring World in the future. I hope Supreme One will be merciful and spare my grandmother, Madam Poisonous Dragon. I want to see her again. He had already killed the Sky River Swordsman who had killed Madam Poisonous Dragon. He had no hatred for the Sky River lineage and the old Sword Immortal, and he did not intend to cause trouble. However, if the other party came to find him, he would not sit still and wait for death. Other than the Blood River that he hated, his only concern was Madam Poisonous Dragon. The incident at the Nether Gate made him believe that he could see Madam Poisonous Dragons soul. However, Madam Poisonous Dragons soul almost dissipated because of this matter. In the end, although she managed to stop herself in time, Madam Poisonous Dragons soul was still sucked back into the Netherworld World. This became Shen Tianzhaos concern, and he hoped that Chen Luoyang would show mercy. Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: 732. Each Has Their Fate Chapter 734: 732. Each Has Their Fate Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang tapped his fingers on the armrest of the chair and casually said, The Yellow Springs World has been destroyed. Shen Tianzhaos breathing instantly paused as he looked at Chen Luoyang in a daze. Chen Luoyang calmly met his gaze. Shen Tianzhaos eyes gradually turned blood-red, and the ferocious sword intent on his body was about to burst forth. It was almost impossible to contain it. Chen Luoyang was indifferent as he looked at the blood-red-clothed youth in front of him. Finally, Shen Tianzhao suppressed the agitation in his heart and calmed down. His voice was painful and dry. I have lost my manners. Please punish me. Its just that I only implore the Supreme Martial Artist to give me some pointers. The Yellow Spring WorldIt was completely destroyed. The Yin souls inside were also goneWhat? Taken away by Ming Zun. Chen Luoyangs tone didnt change. When the Yellow Springs World was destroyed, it was already an empty shell. Shen Tianzhao was stunned again, and then he heaved a sigh of relief. He felt like he was about to collapse. Chen Luoyang said, The world of the living in the mortal world and the world of the dead in the Netherworld will naturally come to an end later. I wont allow the souls of the mortals to be manipulated by Ming Zun. Destroying the Yellow Spring World and greatly reducing Ming Zuns authority would not be easy for him to play with the dark souls again. Slaying the reincarnation of the Buddhist Sect would only return a mouthful of blood. Next, he had to find a way to regain his authority in order to regain his position as the Master of Netherworld Samsara. The best way was to kill a large number of people and reconstruct the Yellow Spring. Supreme, please allow me to be your pawn when you conquer the Yellow Springs. Shen Tianzhao bowed deeply. Well talk about it when the time comes. Chen Luoyang looked at him and said, Right. Your master, Yun Jichong, had already fallen under Ye Tianmos hands a year ago. Shen Tianzhao fell silent. The blood-red light in his eyes dimmed a little, and his eyes turned black again. If I have enough power to advance, Ill fight Ye Tianmo. After a long while, Shen Tianzhao said, I rebelled against the Heavenly River. Master will definitely clean up the sect. However, everything I know comes from him. I will do my best to give him an explanation. Chen Luoyang shook his head. Theres no need for that. Ye Tianmo has already died by my hands. Shen Tianzhao bowed solemnly to Chen Luoyang once again. Thank you, Autarch. No need. Yun Jichong has nothing to do with me killing Ye Tianmo. Chen Luoyang said, You may leave. If you stay in the Mortal Dust World, you have to abide by my rules. Its the same for the Blood River lineage and you. I will follow the Supreme Ones teachings and dare not disobey. Shen Tianzhao bowed and left. Chen Luoyang watched as the other party disappeared and shook his head slightly. The Buddhist Sect had been crippled by him, and the Misery Sea lineage had no big natural enemies. Within the land of the Ancient Qin, whether it was Li Guchengs faction or Leng Jis faction, they would not be able to pose a fatal threat to the Misery in the short term. Misery needed to be wary of other Holy Lands. But the Blood River was in trouble. As long as Shen Tianzhao continued to train in the blood river for a while, he would have a high chance of crossing the gap like Antian Xue and breaking through to Martial Honor. Even if the Blood River Branch had Old Freak Blood River, one of the top ten Martial Saints of the mortal world, they wouldnt be able to stop Shen Tianzhaos sword from destroying the Blood River. This was their fate. The world of mortals was in turmoil. Let them be. Previously, the Demon Lord ruled by doing nothing and never gave pointers to the people under him. The internal friction in the mortal world was intense, so the number of top experts entered the other realms. Chen Luoyang didnt intend to quell the conflict in the mortal world. An appropriate amount of conflict would help to train people. However, one had to pay attention to the scale and not be as intense as before. At the same time, with the guidance of his Scripture of Foolishness, the vital qi that the mortal world had lost would be replenished very quickly. Without the blood river, other experts would naturally rise. Relatively speaking, the disappearance of the Dark Sky Blood and the decline of the Blood Rivers fortune had the greatest impact on the Heavenly River lineage. The people from the Heavenly River who had been suppressed by the Blood River and chased all over the world could finally catch their breath. However, it was still unknown whether he could completely recover from this. They were in a delicate situation. Even without the Blood River, there might be other demonic holy lands taking the opportunity to beat up the Heavenly River. As a former pillar of the righteous path, the Heavenly River had drawn too much hatred over the years, not just the Blood River family. If that was all, it would be fine. After all, the Heavenly River had its low point in history. However, there was still an awkward figure in the Heavenly River lineage. The former Sword Emperor of the Divine Lands, Tao WangJi. He was Ying Qingqings grandfather. Of course, Zhuo Qingxi did not intend to talk to him about this matter, and the news had not spread yet. But if the news leaked out in the mortal world, then Tao WangJi would be very embarrassed. Ying Qingqings heart was attached to the Xihe Realm, and her heart was tied to the Heavenly Lord Ling Yang. The Mortal World and the Xihe World were in a delicate balance. It was one thing for Chen to have a relationship with the Young Master of Heaven, and another for someone in the mortal world to have such a complicated relationship with the Xihe Realm. If Chen Luoyang didnt speak clearly, everyone would inevitably guess his thoughts. At that time, Tao WangJi would have a headache. It didnt matter what relationship he had with Ying Qingqing and Xihe Realm. As long as he didnt anger a Supreme Being surnamed Chen, it was enough for everyone to make a fuss. This was also fate. Old Tao and Tian He would slowly fight for themselves. Chen Luoyang smiled and retracted his thoughts. He stood up from his seat and walked around the hall. After walking for a while, he stopped and extended a hand. Black fog appeared in front of his palm, and three things appeared from the black fog. A black pillar. A roulette. It was an ancient bell covered in cracks. They were the three great treasures left behind by the Devil Buddha, the Bitter Sea Devil Shield, the Great Reincarnation Plate, and the Ainirvana Bell. Chen Luoyang retracted his palm and quietly looked at the three Devil Buddha treasures. The three treasures were silent at first, but then they began to tremble. There was a graceful aura that was faintly discernible that was emitted from the three treasures. It connected into a line and was captured by Chen Luoyang continuously. After reaching the Martial God Realm, Chen Luoyang gained a new understanding of these three artifacts and figured out their details. After a long while, Chen Luoyang stretched out a finger and tapped on the Bitter Sea Demonic Banners. The Bitter Sea Demonic Barrier shattered instantly and turned into an endless sea of bitterness. After that, Chen Luoyang shattered the Great Reincarnation Disc and evolved the Six Paths of Reincarnation above the Bitter Sea. In the end, he retracted his finger and punched the ANirvana Bell. The cracked Ainirvana Bell finally shattered completely, shattering the power of Nirvana Realm and shaking Samsara and the sea of bitterness. Chen Luoyang took a step forward and stepped into the Bitter Sea of Reincarnation. Then, he raised his hand and began practicing martial arts. From the first move, Devils Purging All Lives, he practiced all the way to the seventh move, Endless Sea of Bitterness, followed by the eighth move, Eternal Reincarnation, and the ninth move, Shattering Paramita. The nine moves of the Tathagata Demon Palm were combined into one. At this moment, Chen Luoyangs movements didnt stop and he attacked again. This move was halted halfway, but the Bitter Sea Reincarnation in front of Chen Luoyang was completely shattered. In his mind, there was a faint light flashing. The light seemed to be in an endless and far-reaching place, disappearing without a trace. In the light, a dark Buddha sat upright. It seemed to have formed a palm print. It was extremely domineering, mysterious, and evil. Chen Luoyang smiled when he saw this. He retracted his palm and stopped his palm strike. At this moment, the illusory scene formed by the surrounding martial intent had completely disappeared, leaving only the empty hall and Chen Luoyang. The three Devil Buddha magic tools disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared in the world. The treasure left behind by the Devil Buddha that the orthodox Buddhist sects wanted to destroy no longer existed. However, the remaining Buddhist disciples in the Mortal World suddenly felt an ominous feeling. It was as if their spiritual altars were covered in dust and it was difficult for them to see their true selves. In Luoyang City, Chen Luoyang seemed to be able to sense the feelings of the monks in the mortal world. He laughed and shook his head. The western paradise was destroyed by him. Right now, there were only two or three buddha successors left in the mortal world. It was unknown if they would be able to develop a buddhist sacred ground like the western paradise in the future. It was also worth looking forward to seeing what kind of fate they would have next. Chen Luoyang sat back down on his seat and summoned Su Weis family. Su Wei and Liu Si had received Chen Luoyangs instructions. When they came to see him, they also brought their son, Little Su Yuan. It had been almost four years since they first met in the Divine Lands. The little fellow was now six or seven years old. At this age, it was already time for children to start learning martial arts. Chen had not forgotten his responsibility as a master. Lets start with the Fiendgod Blood. Chen Luoyang smiled indifferently. A mysterious light flashed in his eyes. Little Su Yuans eyes immediately flashed. The next moment, the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal appeared on the childs forehead. However, Su Yuan did not lose his emotions like when the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal acted up in the past. He did not become cold and heartless. His big eyes were still lively as he bowed to Chen Luoyang. Thank you for your teachings, Master. Then, he closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in the hall to cultivate. Su Wei was still a little nervous. Although he was different from before and had been reborn, he was still nervous when it came to his son. If one couldnt cross the first threshold of the Ancient Gods Clans Divine Demon Blood, one would explode and die. At most, I wont be able to enter the sect. There wont be anything else. Chen Luoyang smiled. Thank you, Supreme Martial Artist. Su Wei was pleasantly surprised. Chen Luoyang waved his hand. Whether or not one can enter the sect depends on the cultivators own standards. However, Little Yuans talent is sufficient. Before he finished speaking, the child sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes, and a dark golden light flashed in his eyes. It was clearly a sign that the Ancient Gods Clans Godfiend Blood had already reached the basic level. Su Wei and Liu Si were still shocked when they saw this. Countless peoples expressions changed when they talked about it. In the entire Mortal World, the difficulty and danger of cultivating the God Demon Blood was one of the highest. Little Su Yuan actually did not need to enter the seven treasures to successfully cross that threshold. This should be a unique thing in the entire history of Ancient Gods Clan. The Sutra of Ignorance that I wrote is not suitable for a child to build his foundation. However, a seed has been planted. It will depend on his own luck in the future. Chen Luoyang said. Then, the figure of the Ancient God Xuan Ming appeared in his eyes. Little Su Wei couldnt help but jump up from the ground and put up a fist stance. It was the Mysterious Underworld of the Divine Martial Demon Fist. Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: 733. Time Is Like Water (1) Chapter 735: 733. Time Is Like Water (1) Translator: 549690339 Under Chen Luoyangs guidance, Little Su Yuan immediately put on a Dark Mysterious fist stance. A dark golden light flashed in his eyes. On his forehead, the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal reappeared. Streaks of green and black light flowed out of the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal and covered his entire body. Gradually, the curse disappeared. And around Little Su Yuans body, an extremely cold aura gradually appeared. The bird-shaped and human-faced Xuanming Form seemed to appear and disappear as it enveloped his entire body. When Su Wei and Liu Si saw this, they sighed in their hearts. Once upon a time, this Netherworld Sea Curse Seal had made things difficult for his son. He had been on tenterhooks all day, afraid that it would bring about a fatal disaster, and they were powerless to solve it. Now, all the problems were gone. The Netherworld Sea Curse Seal had been dissolved by Chen Luoyang. Instead, it had become nourishment for Su Yuans cultivation of the Godfiend Blood, helping him to easily cultivate the Divine Martial Devil Fists move, Dark Mysterious. The little fellow was now practicing martial arts, and it was twice the result with half the effort. Chen Luoyang smiled as he watched Su Yuan practice martial arts. He nodded slowly and said, Not bad, his talent is indeed extraordinary. Its all thanks to Your Majestys nurturing that Little Yuanfang can have what it has today. Su Wei said. In the end, it still depends on himself. Chen Luoyang said. Little Su Yuans gaze was focused as he focused on his cultivation. He had just started to build his foundation and had yet to condense his own fist intent. However, with the help of the power of the Netherworld Seas curse seal after it was dispelled, he could clearly see some maturity in the Xuanming move. Su Wei and Liu Si were both from the Ancient Gods Clan. They were surprised to see this. His son was currently practicing the Divine Martial Demon Fist and practicing the Xuanming style. It seemed to be more profound and exquisite than the orthodox Xuanming. Just from the quality of that biting cold, the couple could feel the shocking potential within. The husband and wife looked at each other. Was it because of His Majestys personal teachings, or was it because Su Yuan dispelled the Netherworld Sea Curse Seal and used it to practice his fist? The Divine Martial Demon Fist is indeed better than before after my improvements. Chen Luoyangs voice rang out at this moment as though he knew what they were thinking. Your Majesty is an unparalleled great man from ancient times to the present. A martial art is nothing to you. Su Wei took a deep breath. Ill teach you. Chen Luoyang waved his hand. Little Yuan, come to my place for a lesson every three days. He looked at Su Wei and Liu Si. Its the same for Liu Si and Su Ye. Su Wei, your cultivation is mainly up to you to figure it out yourself. Su Wei said, I will follow Your Majestys instructions. Speaking of my brother, I have something to ask Your Majesty. I want to bring him to Luoyang City and not keep him in the Ancient Gods Clan. What do you think? Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair. Why? Su Wei sighed,Letting Xiao Yuan stay in the mortal world is more reassuring than him staying in the mortal world. At least Little Yuan knows the severity of the situation. If we leave that brat alone, hell become another Heavenly Demon Ye in the future. His worries were not unnecessary. Compared to Ye Tian Mo, Su Yes current destructive power was naturally far inferior. But the problem was that he had an advantage over Ye Tianmo. Su Yes fame had gradually spread throughout the years he had been in the Mortal World. While everyone was amazed by his talent and strength, they couldnt help but pay attention to another matter. The Demon Emperor called this Pi his junior brother. To those who didnt know the details, this was an extremely terrifying matter. Of course, everyone later found out that this junior brother was not that junior brother. It was said that Chen Luoyang and Su Yes relationship started from Chen Hanhai, the previous Sect Master of the Ancient Gods Clan in the Divine Lands. Su Ye wasnt like Chen Luoyang, who was the successor of Demon Venerable Tang Tianhai. But looking back now, there wasnt much difference. The Demon Emperor ascended to the Martial God Realm and replaced the Demon Venerable to become the ruler of the mortal world. He was the one and only, the supreme sovereign. As long as his relationship with Su Ye remained unchanged, as long as the Demon Empress did not directly come out and deny it, then everyone would naturally continue to treat Su Ye as the Demon Empress junior brother. In other words, he was the junior brother of the Supreme Martial Artist. Compared to Chen Luoyangs master, the Demon Venerable, who had disappeared when he was fighting in the mortal world, he, as Su Yes senior brother, had truly suppressed the mortal world. Moreover, he was not the kind of person who did not interfere in the mortal world like the Demon Lord. Under such circumstances, Su Ye could do whatever he wanted in the mortal world. Regardless of whether it was Ye Tianmo or Chen Luoyang, they werent as free as he was back then. However, just like Ye Tianmo, he was bloodthirsty, temperamental, and could kill at any time for no reason. Su Wei would be lying if he said that he was not worried. Even a rabbit would bite when it was anxious. At the moment of life and death, some experts would not hold back and would not let Su Ye be presumptuous. Moreover, Su Ye was not in danger, and Su Wei was not inclined to let him do whatever he wanted outside. The mortal world was Chen Luoyangs mortal world. Su Wei had put in a lot of effort to help His Majesty arrange everything so that the mortal world would become even stronger. He did not want a time bomb to explode in the mortal world from time to time. Even if that person was his younger brother. Has Su Ye reached the eighteenth realm? Chen Luoyang asked. Your Majesty, Su Wei replied. Although that brat is not a good person, he is still diligent in his cultivation. Not long ago, he broke through to the eighteenth realm and reached the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. Chen Luoyang nodded. Let him play around in the mortal world. Later, there will be a more suitable place for him to sharpen his spear. Su Wei was deep in thought when he heard this. If he was not in the mortal world, did that mean that he had gone somewhere else? Xihes Jieling Clan was the God Clan, and they had absolute privileges. They would definitely not tolerate Su Yes actions. The relationship between the two sides was delicate. It was not suitable for such an arrangement. The Mountain and Sea Realm was currently on guard against fire, theft, and the mortal world. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that they were on guard against the mortal world. If Su Ye went over, he would immediately detonate the barrel of gunpowder. As far as Su Wei knew, his Majesty had no plans to attack the Mountain and Sea Realm, so he definitely wouldnt do anything like that and throw Su Ye into the Mountain and Sea Realm to stir up trouble. The Qingwei Realm seemed to be allies with the Red Dust Realm and were relatively close to each other, so the Red Dust Realm would naturally not stab them in the back. Unless the Qingwei Realm wanted to create a catfish effect and took the initiative to request, but it seemed that they did not have that intention. The Yellow Spring World had already collapsed, so there was no need to mention it. After counting, only the Saha World was left. Su Wei blinked. The current situation of the Saha World was quite subtle. The true owner of that place was a Daolord. The Haotian Taoism didnt fight for believers as fiercely as the Devil Buddha lineage, so they didnt try to convert their believers by force. To reverse the influence of Buddhism in Saha World, he needed to plan slowly and make long-term changes. The current mediator was Empress Xu Ruotong, who had left the mortal world. She owed Dao Monarch and Demon Emperor a favor and was temporarily in charge of Saha World. On one hand, he could mediate the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, and on the other hand, he could obtain the accumulation and help he needed to break through to the Martial God Realm. When her merits were complete, it would be the day she left Saha World. Even with her mediation, the Saha World was not peaceful and the conflict between Buddhism and Taoism was intense. If Su Ye was thrown in at this timeHiss! That would be even more ridiculous. Su Wei sucked in a breath of cold air and raised his head to look at His Majesty. Chen Luoyangs fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his chair as a faint smile appeared on his face. Su Wei swallowed his saliva and smiled bitterly. He had a hunch that he might have guessed correctly. The two of you, husband and wife, and Little Yuan will stay in Luoyang City. Su Ye, let him continue to stay in the Ancient Gods Clan. Jiang Yi can still keep an eye on him for now. Chen Luoyang instructed. Su Wei and his wife bowed to Chen Luoyang in unison.I will obey Your Majestys orders. Little Su Yuan gradually regained his senses and stood up. He hugged Chen Luoyang with his two small fists and said, Thank you for your teachings, Master. Su Wei and Liu Si looked at each other, and their eyes once again revealed gratification and joy. It was just like how Chen Luoyang had treated the Demon Venerable. Now, their son was the successor of the new generation of Supreme Martial Artists. Frankly speaking, no matter how loyal Su Wei and his wife were and how confident they were in Chen Luoyang, when Chen Luoyang had just taken Su Yuan in as his disciple in the Divine Lands, the couple had never expected such a scene to happen. Practice well after you go down. This punch is enough to set your foundation. Dont bite off more than you can chew. Calm down and study it carefully. Chen Luoyang smiled as he looked at Su Yuan. Su Weis family of three bowed to Chen Luoyang before taking their leave. After Chen Luoyang sent them off, the Profound Netherworld Pagoda appeared above his head. Chen Chuhua walked out. Arent you going to catch up with Liu Si? Chen Luoyang said. Theres still a long time. There are plenty of opportunities. Chen Chuhua smiled. Ill leave the mortal world for now. I have some urgent matters to attend to. Well talk when I get back. Chen Luoyang tapped his fingers on the armrest of the chair, and a series of thumping sounds rang out.When you were in the Divine Lands, you didnt awaken your Suhui. At that time, you were just a pure Chen Chuhua and not the Netherworld God,Specter. Now that I think about it, how do you feel about the people and things at that time? Chen Chuhua smiled faintly. Between people, the most important thing is to know each other well. The most important thing is to get along with each other. The most important thing is to have the same goals. Its not about how long youve known each other. If we compare the length of time, Ive known someone for twenty years, and Ive known someone for more than twenty thousand years. How can we compare? Even 20,000 years might not be reliable, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. So, theres nothing to compare. Chen Chuhua waved her hand and walked into the black fog, leaving the hall. The me of the Divine Lands is also me. Chen Luoyang sent the other party off without saying a word. He stood up and walked out of the main hall. He walked out of Luoyang City and once again strolled alone in the mortal world. No one could detect his existence, but he seemed to be everywhere. The mortal world had already begun to get used to the fact that they had changed their ruler. To ordinary mortals, everything seemed to be the same. To the middle and lower class martial artists, there didnt seem to be much of a change. Meanwhile, the higher-ups gradually began to adapt to the Demon Empresss high position in the Nine Heavens. The battles in the world began to repeat themselves. Chen Luoyangs line of sight seemed to have transcended the long river of history as he looked at the waves that were similar yet different. He watched as time passed. Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: 734. The New Generation of the Supreme Being’s Successor Chapter 736: 734. The New Generation of the Supreme Beings Successor Translator: 549690339 Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. The situation in the Mortal Dust World didnt seem to be much different from before. The Righteous Dao and the Devil Dao were still separated. However, in comparison, the situation was much simpler than before. On the righteous paths side, the number one holy land of the Dao Sect, Green Bull Monastery of Green Bull Mountain, was the mainstay. It had the number one expert of the righteous path, Green Bull Monastery Master Yu Qingniu, overseeing it. The Heaven Lake of the Extreme North, Xian Tian Palace, the Heavenly River, the Li Clan of the Old Qin, the Cheng Clan of the Old Chu, the Xu Clan of the Old Zhou, the Wei Clan, and other forces, under the coordination of the Green Bull Temple, formed the righteous path camp in the mortal world. On the demonic side, Jiang Yi, the leader of the Ancient Gods Clan, and Bao Lvqi, the master of Blue Dragon Island, joined forces with Blood River, Yan Ranshan, Black Water Palace, Misery, and other forces to form the demonic camp. The top experts of the demonic path could not match the orthodox Green Bull Monastery Master. But the righteous path did not have the upper hand. Among the Martial Venerables of the mortal world, there was another expert who could rival the Green Bull Monastery Master. There was no need to say much about the Mad Emperor Bie Donglai. In theory, he was the number one demonic cultivator in the Red Dust World. It was just that his actions were eccentric and unpredictable. Even the demonic path people were not good at dealing with him, so it was difficult to treat him as a pillar. Compared to Bie Donglai, the other Darknorth Swordmaster, Zhu Ran, might be more reliable. Zhu Ran, who was originally listed as a righteous path giant, now had a vague stance. He had no intention of getting involved in the war between the righteous and demonic sects. But his wife, Han Zheng, the Jade Dragon, was the direct descendant of Blue Dragon Island. Even though Zhu Meng rarely came to Blue Dragon Island, the righteous path people would inevitably have scruples. Both sides were concerned about their complicated relationship. For example, Xian Tian Palace. Until now, there was still no Supreme Realm powerhouse to hold the fort. However, no one in the mortal world dared to underestimate them. Not to mention the Heavenly Phoenix, it was rumored that Ji Zhong had already reached the Supreme Realm during the Star Glory War ten years ago. After the great battle, he and the Heavenly Phoenix had gone missing. There had been no news of them for ten years. However, no one could guarantee that he would not suddenly return. Even if he did not count the Heavenly Phoenix, he was still a true Martial Honor. On the other hand, the Blood River Branch was also a thorny hedgehog. Ten years ago, the 10th generation Blood River Patriarch, Antian Xue, had mysteriously disappeared. The Blood River had finally welcomed a new leader, but they were once again without a leader. The Heavenly River, which had been suppressed by them until it could not breathe, was saved from danger. On the other hand, they were facing a huge problem. First, the Old Demon Blood River made a comeback and wanted to take back the throne of Blood River Master. Then, the God of Killing, Shen Tianzhao, descended again. With Dark Sky Blood gone, Shen Tianzhao did not even wait to reach the Martial Honored Realm. He immediately killed the Blood River Inheritor. Although he was cultivating the Blood River Sword Technique, Shen Tianzhao had no intention of ruling the Blood River. He only wanted the Blood River to disappear completely. Blood Sun Zhongtian and Old Freak Blood River, two Blood River Sword Principle experts, began a peak battle. In the end, Shen Tianzhao won and killed Blood River Old Freak. Although Shen Tianzhao had retreated with severe injuries, no one in the Blood River Division could contend with him anymore. After he recovered, he would immediately make a comeback. But this time, he encountered a tough opponent. Strong skills, even stronger background. Su Ye, who was wandering in the mortal world, meddled in the affairs of the Blood River Division. The two young geniuses, one spear and one sword, erupted into a great battle. In the end, Shen Tianzhao was defeated. Phew. Su Yes reputation rose further. Shen Tianzhao could only leave with hatred. The aftermath of this battle was no less than the battle itself. Su Ye had meddled in the Blood River Branchs affairs and protected the Blood River Branch from Shen Tianzhaos sword. His identity was special, and it was hard for others in the mortal world not to make the connection. Everyone couldnt help but wonder if the Supreme Martial Artist had given the order for his Junior Martial Brother to protect the Blood River. This rumor was even more powerful than a Martial Honor to Blood River. After that, everyone searched for various channels, beating around the bush, and even personally met the Demon Empress to ask for her opinion. The answer he received was that Su Yes actions had nothing to do with the Demon Empress. This made everyone heave a sigh of relief, but in the end, they still had to be careful not to force the blood river too much. The Heavenly River Branch, which had the deepest hatred for the Blood River, was even more severely injured. Shen Tianzhao was defeated and went into seclusion. He calmed himself down and vowed to destroy the Blood River after breaking through to the Martial Honored Realm. As a result, because of Su Yes unintentional action, the Blood River Lineage was able to preserve some of its vitality and continue to establish itself in the Mortal Dust World. However, Chen Luoyangs killing ban made it difficult for them to develop further, making it difficult for them to recover. The Blood Sea, which was their original path of retreat, was now occupied by Shen Tianzhao. They did not want to find trouble with him. As a result, the Blood River could only struggle in the Mortal Dust World. Ten years passed before they managed to recover a little. The balance between the righteous and demonic forces in the mortal world was about to be broken. Until the tenth year of the Demon Empress ruling the mortal world, the situation seemed to have changed again. This was because there was news that the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist was about to enter the world. Everyone couldnt help but be slightly dazed, recalling the scene when the Demon Empress first appeared in the mortal world. Now that his successor was also going to enter the world, would he become a brand new legend? This was not good news for the higher-ups in the mortal world. No one dared to forget the legendary rise of the Demon Emperor in the past. In the current situation, was there going to be another Retired Emperor above everyone? No matter what they thought, once the news spread, Red Dust immediately gathered again and everyone moved together. With the Demon Empress as a precedent, everyone no longer dared to be negligent and paid full attention. After all, the Demon Empress did not say that the kid could fight for himself like the Demon Venerable did back then. Of course, after ten years, all kinds of rumors from outside the mortal world continued. Now, everyone had a tacit understanding that when the Demon Emperor was active in the mortal world ten years ago in the name of the Demon Venerables successor, the Demon Venerable had probably fallen long ago. But now, the Demon Empress was perfectly fine in the mortal world. Information kept coming back. The Supreme Martial Artists successor left Luoyang City in the sky. The Supreme Martial Artists successor walked on the mortal world, heading east. The Supreme Martial Artists successor left the continent and entered the Eastern Sea. Everyone pondered and felt that something was wrong. Was the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist going to the Blue Dragon Island or the Fusang Island? Well, after Fusang Island was occupied by the Blood River, it had been renamed Blood River Island. Where was the Supreme Martial Artists successor going? On the Blue Dragon Island, a green-robed woman and a black-robed old woman stood side by side. Master, Ill go take a look. Han Zheng said to Azure Dragon Island Master. Be careful, Azure Dragon Island Master nodded. Han Zheng responded and stepped on the azure clouds, heading north. She soon realized that the Supreme Martial Artists successor was not targeting her Blue Dragon Island. Their target was Blood River Island. The higher-ups of the other factions also received the news very quickly, and everyone was shocked. The first place the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist had come to was the Blood River. Was he looking for trouble, or did he have a relationship with the Blood River? Thinking back to how Su Ye had helped Blood River back then, everyone couldnt help but let their imaginations run wild. Especially when many people knew that the Supreme Martial Artists successor was called Su Yuan, Su Yes nephew When the Blood River Division heard the news, they were surprised, but they werent as optimistic. Others might not know, but they knew it themselves. After Su Ye defeated Shen Tianzhao, they had also wanted to build a good relationship with Su Ye. However, it was difficult to communicate with him. It seemed to be a smurf of Ye Tian Mo or a smurf of Bie Dong Lai. In the end, he almost annoyed Su Ye and taught them a lesson. In the end, the Blood River could only give up on the idea of befriending Junior Brother Zhi Zun. Now that the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist had come to visit, the people in the blood river felt uneasy for a moment. However, since things had already come to this, they could only welcome the Supreme Martial Artists successor to their doorstep. On the sea, a handsome young man in black was walking on the sea. He looked relaxed as if he was taking a stroll. When he appeared outside Blood River Island, everyone in Blood River felt their hearts clench. This youths eyes flashed with a dark golden light. He was dressed in a black robe, causing everyone to recall his figure from ten years ago. Compared to the figure he once had, the young man was less heroic and more delicate. However, he was only 16 or 17 years old, but he seemed to have already broken through to the Martial Saint Realm. In the history of the Mortal Dust World, the only Martial Saint who was so young was Xu Ruotong, the former Emperor of Zhou. The Ancient Gods Clans Divine Demon Blood had always been known for its quick success. However, this young man had become a Martial Saint at such a young age. Other than the Divine Demon Blood and his own talent, he must have been taught by the Supreme Being. Around Blood River Island, many people had gradually gathered. Everyone wanted to know why the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist had come to Blood River Island. The entire Blood River was similarly uneasy. The black-robed youth approached him and said politely, Everyone, sorry for disturbing you. The person in charge of the Blood River Lineage, Old Su, Xue Cangsheng, was the first to speak,Greetings to the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist. The other Blood River Inheritors also bowed silently. I wonder what the sect can do for you today? Xue Cang Sheng asked. Su Yuan, who had already grown into a teenager, said, Someone in your sect has violated my masters ban on killing. I have received great kindness from my master. Now that Im in the world, the first thing I do is naturally to uphold my masters previous order and punish those who violate it. The entire Blood River was shocked. Everyone looked left and right. Xue Cang Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air and forced himself to calm down. He hurriedly asked, Could there be a misunderstanding? Or is someone falsely accusing me? Su Yuan calmly shook his head. His gaze swept across the crowd and landed on a person.Blood Spirit Peak, right? The mans expression changed drastically. Without waiting for him to speak, Su Yuan continued, Three days ago, you massacred more than seven hundred civilians on a small island overseas. To cover it up, you sank the entire island to the bottom of the sea, but you were just trying to be smart. The other partys expression calmed down. It was unintentional at that time. I didnt do it on purpose. I wont dare to do it again. Please forgive me, Supreme One. Please forgive me, Mr. Su. No! Su Yuan shook his head. You killed people on purpose to cultivate the Tragic Blood Sea. No one is allowed to violate my masters ban on killing. Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: 735. Cleaning Up the House (1) Chapter 737: 735. Cleaning Up the House (1) Translator: 549690339 The youth in black spoke calmly, but there was no room for him to waver. The Blood River Swordsman of the Blood Spirit Peak finally gave up and shouted, If I dont practice swordsmanship, Ill die at the hands of a powerful enemy. If I practice swordsmanship, Ill have to be made difficult by you. Theres no difference whether I die or not! The sword will in his body burst forth and instantly turned into a sea of blood. His state of mind was in harmony with the grief and indignation of the Sad Blood Sea Heaven Art. At this moment, all of them erupted. Sorrowful emotions spread in all directions, shaking peoples minds. Wild and fierce killing intent soared into the sky, pointing at Su Yuan in front of him. Su Yuan looked at him calmly. Just as the sea of blood was about to erupt, a bloody light that was even more ferocious than him cut across the sky. The magnificent blood river split the blood sea formed by the sword will of the Blood Spirit Peak into two! The Blood Spirit Peak looked at themselves in despair as they were surrounded by the Blood River.Blood Green Lotus, you In the blood river, a young man with delicate facial features, who looked to be in his early twenties, said with a calm expression,The Supreme Martial Artists killing ban has long been listed as one of the sects major rules. You have violated the ban and are not repenting. I will clean up the sect for you. Youre a Swordsman too? Xue Lingfeng laughed angrily. You look like a pug. You are the one who is stubborn and your sword heart is unstable. The Blood Green Lotus was indifferent. Ten years ago, the day the killing ban became a sect rule, all the disciples in the sect swore an oath to open up another path for my Blood River Sword. Swords are dead, but humans are alive. The first ancestor was able to create the Blood River, so our descendants must have the determination to carve out a new path in the sects legacy. Your cultivation is exhausted, your sword heart is unstable, and you lost your confidence, so you went back to the old path. Since there are sect rules, theres no need to say anything today. How arrogant of you, Blood Green Lotus! Blood Spirit Peak shouted. I admit that Im not as talented as you, and Im not as strong as you. But I despise you! Youre just deceiving yourself. Lets not talk about the other enemies. Shen Tianzhao did not show up for ten years and occupied our Blood Sea Ancestral Land. If he reappeared in another dynasty, he must have broken through to the Supreme Realm. Are you faster than him? Before you can carve out your new path, my Blood Sea will be destroyed! Many of the people from Blood River looked worried. This was what they were most worried about. Blood Green Lotuss expression did not change at all.People who kill will be killed. Since thats the case, why should we be afraid of the Supreme Martial Artists ban? Xue Lingfeng sneered. The Autarchs do not forbid us from opening up new paths and relying on ourselves to create a chance of survival. Although you might not be faster than Shen Tianzhao, Xue Qinglian said calmly, can you be faster than Shen Tianzhao by walking the old path? Xue Ling Peak was slightly stunned. To a certain extent, Shen Tianzhao, who wanted to destroy the Blood River, was the most accomplished person in the world of mortals. Xue Qinglian looked around at the other disciples. Some of them lowered their heads involuntarily. Apparently, they had been wavering and confused before, but they had never taken any practical action like Xue Ling Peak. The Blood Green Lotus didnt say anything more. The sword light of the Blood River twisted and shattered the Blood Sea of the Blood Spirit Peak. Blood Spirit Peak roared and struggled, but it was no match for Blood Green Lotus. He was at the 16th realm, and his cultivation was lower than Blood Green Lotus, who was at the 17th realm. Moreover, his opponents actual combat level was not much weaker than Old Su, who was at the 18th realm. In the end, he could only be killed by the Blood Green Lotus in despair. The people watching from afar all nodded and discussed in private. Although I am also one of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust, in actual combat, I am probably inferior to him. Under the cover of the purple mist, a few Daoists stood side by side. Zhao Rimian looked at the blood river cutting through the sea of blood from afar and admitted that he was lacking. He knew very well that if it wasnt for the care of the Star Palace Master and his impressive foundation, he wouldnt have been able to reach the 17th level at such a young age, much less become one of the Ten Heroes of the Red Dust. Speaking of which, the Star Palace Master was actually Zhao Rimians mind was slightly dazed, and he sighed in his heart. Junior Brother, you dont have to belittle yourself. Beside him stood a tall Taoist. He was the first successor of the Green Bull Temple, Ye Canmian. He used to be one of the Red Dust Ten Heroes, and now he was one of the Red Dust Ten Great Martial Saints. He was only one step away from becoming a Martial Honor, and he was second only to the Abbey Dean, Yu Qingniu. Zhao Rimian glanced at this senior brother. The other party should already be preparing to break through the natural chasm from the Martial Saint to the Martial Honor. When the Demon Emperor ruled the mortal world and summoned the higher-ups of the various families to guide them, Ye Canmian was also fortunate enough to be present. After that, Ye Canmian returned to the Green Bull Temple and broke through to the eighteenth realm on the spot, the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. Over the years, he had been accumulating and his cultivation had become deeper and deeper. He was also getting closer and closer to that natural chasm. Sometimes, when Zhao Rimian faced him, he would feel that the other party was no longer a Martial Saint. Thank you for your comfort, Senior Brother. However, I know my own situation. Although its not that I dont have a chance against the Blood Green Lotus, Ill most likely lose more than win. Zhao Rimian said, After Yan Mingkong, Antian Xue, and Shen Tianzhao, Xue Qinglian is probably the most outstanding sword genius in the mortal world. However, the Xueling Peak is not entirely wrong. Shen Tianzhao may come out of seclusion at any time and ascend to the Martial Honored Realm. At that time, the Blood River would find it hard to resist. Phew. Su Ye had long disappeared from the mortal world. At that time, no one knew who would be able to help Blood River block this calamity. Ye Canmian looked at the Blood Green Lotus in the distance with admiration.Even though Shen Tianzhao is a problem, Xue Qinglians decision is correct. Even if the Supreme Martial Artist only dealt with Xue Ling Peak, the other Holy Lands would have joined forces to deal with Xue He on the spot. They could not wait for Shen Tianzhao to come out of seclusion. Now that Xue He had taken care of Xue Ling Peak, he had given the Supreme Martial Artists successor an explanation. If they could make use of the influence of the past to befriend this Supreme Martial Artists successor, it would be beneficial to them. Moreover, the Blood Spirit Peak has violated the Supreme Martial Artists ban, and it has also violated the path of the Sword Dao that Blood River has improved over the past ten years. If we dont deal with it with lightning speed, the other people in Blood River might be shaken. Zhao Rimian nodded gently. The Blood Green Lotus cleaned up the sect and killed the Blood Spirit Peak. The Blood River Elders and the other Blood River Elders all sighed. The Supreme One has decreed that no one in the Blood River would dare to disobey. I hope the Supreme One can forgive me for producing such a rebellious disciple. Thank you. Xue Cang Sheng bowed to Su Yuan. I hope that Mister Little Su can put in a good word for us in front of the Supreme Martial Artist. Everyone in our sect is eternally grateful. Su Yuan watched as the Blood River Lineage cleaned up the sect, but his expression didnt change. He just nodded. Now that Xueling Peak has been executed, there will naturally be no more problems. I just hope that your sect will learn from this. Of course, of course, Xue Cang Sheng said hurriedly. It is our honor to have Mister Little Su here. If Mister has time, why dont you come to the island and let us show you our hospitality as a host? He made a please gesture. Our sect once received great kindness from your uncle, Second Young Master Su. We have never been able to repay him. Second Young Master Su has not been in the mortal world for a long time. This old man has always missed him. Uncle is in the past Saha World and now in the Great Void World. Everything is fine. Thank you for your concern, senior. Su Yuan shook his head. Theres no need to be a guest. I still have other errands to do. If theres a chance in the future, Ill disturb you again. The Blood River members were greatly disappointed, but they could not stay any longer. Blood Common Life could only muster up his spirit and said,In that case, I dont dare to delay Mister Su. Please send my regards to the Supreme Martial Artist on behalf of our sect. At the same time, send my regards to your father, mother, and Mister Su. Senior is too polite. I will bring your greetings. Su Yuan nodded at Xue Cangsheng and Xue Qinglian before turning around and leaving. Seeing the black-robed youth disappear, everyone from the Blood River Branch heaved a sigh of relief. The hearts of the people watching from afar tightened. Su Yuan had other errands? What errand? .. Which family did he mean? Did they have people who committed crimes like those in Xueling Peak? At this moment, everyone could not be bothered to beat up the dogs that had fallen into the river of blood. They began to report to their masters and quickly began an internal self-examination. The people present hesitated and stepped forward to meet the new Supreme Martial Artists successor. After Su Yuan greeted everyone, he continued on his way.I still have some errands to run, so dont blame me for being rude. Where, where Everyone was uneasy as they followed from afar. Their hearts were filled with anxiety. Su Yuan didnt feel offended by everyone following him from afar and just continued walking forward. Its not our sect, right? A woman was riding the wind. The man beside her shook his head. The news that the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist is going to enter the human world has just been spread. The mountain gate has already conducted an internal inspection. It shouldnt be our sects problem. The direction that this successor of the Supreme Martial Artist is going is also not in the direction of our North Seas Yanran Mountain. Wang Zhaoying, the current number one expert of Yanran Mountain and the current sect master of Yanran Mountain after the Demon Emperor resigned, nodded slightly.Dont be careless. Tell Elder Ni and the others to continue investigating. From the elders to the servants, go through everything. Dont miss a single one. I understand. Bai Feng nodded. He looked at the faintly discernible figure of the black-robed youth in the distance. It seems like hes still at the 16th realm, not the 17th realm. Not bad. Wang Zhaoying confirmed the other partys statement.However, such a young Martial Saint is indeed worthy of being the direct disciple of a Supreme Martial Artist. Yeah, Bai Feng said. Although its the sixteenth realm, I feel that someone in the Red Dust Ten Jerry is going to be replaced. Hehe, maybe its me. Youre not far from the eighteenth realm. When the time comes, you can just abdicate. Wang Zhaoying said. The current Red Dust Ten Heroes were only limited to Martial Saints below the eighteenth realm. Senior Sister Sect Leader overestimated me. I still need some time. However, the one at the Heavenly Lake in the extreme north and the third brother of the Wei family should be able to break through to the eighteenth realm soon. Bai Feng said. The top ten Martial Saints and the Red Dust Ten Heroes will be reshuffled soon. The situation in the mortal world would soon change again. Unfortunately, our sect is not fully prepared. Junior Brother Bai, you were a little lacking, but so was I. However, if youre slow by half a step, the outcome might be worlds apart. Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: 736. Today’s Red Dust (1) Chapter 738: 736. Todays Red Dust (1) Translator: 549690339 The two storms brought by Ye Tianmo and the bloodshed during Chen Luoyangs rise caused many top experts in the Mortal World to wither, especially the Martial Honors. Putting aside thousands of years ago, when Chen Luoyang first came to the mortal world, the righteous and demonic paths top ten experts were opposing each other. Now, there were only a few people left. It was difficult to cross the natural chasm and become a Supreme Realm expert. It was not easy to fill this gap and it would take a long time. More than a hundred years ago, Ye Tian Mo had suffered heavy casualties during the first siege of the Mortal World, and it had taken him hundreds of years to recover. The Mortal Dust World also needed time. However, ten years had passed, and there were already countless experts in the mortal world, each with their own opportunities. The most profound and widespread influence was when Chen Luoyang had officially dominated the mortal world. The ray of light had broken through the obscurity and ignorance, allowing many people to gain enlightenment. Some of them had already reached the edge of the natural chasm and were only half a foot away from completely crossing it. From the Misery Sea, the Abbot of the Boundless Temple is Crazy, and the Chief of the Azure Dragon Hall of the Ancient Gods Clan is Lian Buyi. And Ye Canmian of the Green Bull Temple. Bai Feng exhaled. Wang Zhaoying looked into the distance without saying anything. However, Bai Feng and the other Yan Ranshan experts felt the same pressure. After the Demon Emperor ruled the mortal world, the leaders of the Ancient Gods Clan, Black Water Absolute Palace, and Yanran Mountain all stepped down. With this past friendship, even if there were no big shots in the Black Water Palace, the days were not difficult. But they were all suppressed by the Ancient Gods Clan. It was not only the place with the deepest relationship with the Supreme Martial Artist, but also the place with many experts of Ancient Gods Clan. Needless to say, Jiang Yi, who had regained his position as the sect master, was still a Martial Honor even though he was suppressed by Yu Qingniu, the leader of the Green Bull Monastery. It was rumored that Jiang Yi had benefited from the guidance of the Supreme Martial Artist in the past. It was very likely that he had broken through the bottleneck he had been at in recent years and reached the twentieth realm, the All-Seeing Heaven. This was a rare opportunity. In martial arts cultivation, the most important thing was to work hard and advance courageously. The stronger the existence, the faster the speed of breaking through realms in the past. In other words, only those who reached a high position at a young age had a greater chance of reaching a higher position. One burst of energy, two bursts of energy, three bursts of energy. Being stuck in a realm for too long often meant that ones potential was exhausted and ones blood and Qi were declining. The maximum age of a Martial Saint was about a thousand years. Because of the accumulation of minor old injuries, most people would only live for seven or eight hundred years. However, generally speaking, if one could not reach the Supreme Realm by the age of 100, it would basically be impossible for them to improve in the next few hundred years of their lives. He could not say for sure that there would be no future, but the hope was extremely slim. Only a great opportunity would give him a glimmer of hope. Back then, when Xian Tian Palace was plotting against the Upper Sky Tomb, You Hao and the other elders did not consider themselves, but placed their hopes on Wang Zhang and the other young people. This was the reason. It was true that Jiang Yi had become a Martial Honored Realm long ago, but he had been stuck at the 19th realm for more than a hundred years. In the common understanding of the mortal world, it was not that the hope was slim, but it was already the type that was gradually declining. And now, with the help of the Supreme Martial Artist, he could very well rise against the trend and take a new step forward. With this step, even if Wang Zhaoying became a Martial Honor, Yan Ranshan would still be suppressed by the Ancient Gods Clan. Moreover, besides Jiang Yi, the Ancient Gods Clan still had experts. Currently, the Ancient Gods Clan had two of the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust. Lian Buyi was even ahead of Wang Zhaoying and could cross the natural moat at any time. And the other White Tiger Palace Halls Chief Zhang Tianheng was also an extremely fierce character. Not counting a certain Supreme Being surnamed Chen, the Ancient Gods Clan also gradually ushered in a rare peak of prosperity. Of course, if the Demon Empress influence was not taken into account, they were still slightly inferior to the Green Bull Temple in the mortal world. Not only was Yu Qingniu stronger than Jiang Yi, but Ye Canmian was also only half a step away from becoming a Martial Honor. At that time, the Ancient Gods Clan and Green Bull Temple would both be overseen by two giants. Not only Yan Ranshan, but the other Red Dust Holy Lands were also under great pressure. However, theres still one more person. Isnt she very close to the Supreme Realm? Or has he already taken that step? asked Bai Feng. Im not sure. Wang Zhaoying shook her head.That Mrs. Su is too mysterious. The person ranked first among the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust was a person who rarely appeared in the Red Dust. However, everyone was still used to being ranked first. Because that woman did not belong to any faction in the mortal world, but came from the heavens. It was said that the Great Master Su, who served the Supreme Martial Artist in Luoyang, had a wife surnamed Liu. Her strength was unfathomable and she was extremely mysterious. All his knowledge was often given pointers by the Supreme Martial Artist. The last time she appeared in the mortal world, she was already at the peak of the 18th realm of the Martial Saint Realm. After that, she disappeared for many years. No one knew if she had crossed that heavenly moat. However, everyone had always reserved a spot for her among the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust Sect. Because of her status as a Supreme Martial Artist, Madam Su of Luoyang City was praised by most people as the number one Martial Saint of the Red Dust Sect. Lady Su of Luoyang City, Bu Yi and Zhang Tianheng of the Ancient Gods, Ye Canmian of the Green Bull Temple, the Abbot of the Boundless Temple, the Epilatic Demon Monk, Wang Zhaoying of Mount Yanran, Li Gucheng of the Li Family of Zhengyang, Han Zheng of the Azure Dragon Island, Leng Ji of Mount Yongyue, and Qi Haoran of the Heavenly River were the current Ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust. The Heavenly River lineage is really tenacious. Back in the days of Blood Wuji and Blood Kunlun, they were almost wiped out by the Blood River. Ten years ago, the old sword immortal died, and their sect was breached by the Blood River. But now, they have recovered faster than the Blood River. Bai Feng sighed. Wang Zhaoying shook her head slightly. The heavens never cut off the heavenly river, allowing them to continuously produce talents. However, if they continue like this, there will be a time when they will completely topple. Yan Ranshan and the others sighed with emotion. The conflict between the Heavenly River and the Blood River, the old enemies, was really complicated and hard to understand. Shen Tianzhao, who was now a fatal threat to the Blood River and could fall at any moment like a guillotine, was from the Heavenly River. Although he had switched to the Blood River Sword Principle, his biggest wish was to exterminate the Blood River Branch. Qi Haoran, the current sect master of the Heavenly River Branch, was Xue Haoran, the former disciple of the Blood River. After he transferred to the Milky Way Sword School, the once obscure light began to shine. He had made his way to where he was now, and he seemed to be no weaker than the Little Sword Immortal Shen Tianzhao. He had become the number one expert of the Heavenly River Branch. The fortune of the human world was truly unfathomable. To a certain extent, this could be considered another battle between Yun Jichong and Blood River Patriarch Xue Cangqiong. However, the Blood River Branch had a new Blood Green Lotus, and she was one of the Red Dust Ten Heroes at such a young age. She had unlimited potential, so the Blood River Branch didnt lose hope completely. However, they were still under a lot of pressure. Qi Haoran was not the only rising star in the Heavenly River lineage. That Si Huaifei from the Divine Lands should have reached the 17th level, right? Wang Zhaoying asked. Martial Saint Yan Ranshan nodded. I heard that he should be here already, but hes keeping a low profile and hasnt walked around in the mortal world yet. Its difficult to determine his strength. However, based on his skills at the sixteenth level, he probably has a chance to compete for the position of the Red Dust Ten Heroes now that hes reached the seventeenth level. Bai Feng sighed,The Divine Lands where the Supreme Martial Artist was born is truly a land of outstanding talents. However, Si Huaifei doesnt need to worry about the position of the Red Dust Ten Heroes. Someone will make room for him and Mr. Little Su soon. Among the current Red Dust Ten Heroes, the people closest to the eighteenth realm were the Northern and Southern Spears. One was the descendant of the Northern Heaven Lake, Du Ting, and the other was the third son of the Wei family, Wei Zheng. Ever since Zhang Weiyu, the master of the Heavenly Lake, disappeared from the mortal world, the reputation of the Extreme North Heavenly Lake had decreased. In just ten years, they had an outstanding successor. It was said that he was Zhang Weiyus personal disciple. Du Ting had made a name for himself and occupied a place among the Red Dust Ten Heroes. He was only a hairs breadth away from the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. With the strength he had displayed, if he successfully took this step, he would have a chance to compete for the position of one of the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust. There was hope for the revival of the Extreme North Heavenly Lake. On the other hand, Wei Zheng had taken the position of his elder brother Wei Ling and was about to break through to the eighteenth realm. In the past, Wei Chaoran and Wei Ling had improved on the foundation of the original Dragon Tiger Seven Saint Spear of the Wei family, which directly affected the martial arts cultivation of the Wei family. Wei Zhengs current skills were gradually surpassing his masters. If this continued to develop, the Wei family would have their own Martial Honor and become a holy land in the mortal world. It would no longer be just a dream. In comparison, their arch-enemy, the Xu Clan, was slightly inferior, but it wasnt completely hopeless. After ten years, the Xu family finally had an outstanding young disciple. Other than the Green Bull Monasterys Zhao Shimian, the Northern Heaven Lakes Du Ting, the Wei Familys Wei Zheng, the Blood Rivers Blood Green Lotus, and the Yan Ran Mountains Bai Feng, the remaining five seats of the Red Dust Ten Heroes were in the Black Water Absolute Palace, the Xian Tian Palace, the Cheng Family of Chu, the Xu Family of Zhou, and the Wilderness. After all, Holy Land forces had a deep foundation. After a period of recuperation, they gradually recovered their vitality and regained hope. As long as they were given enough time, they would have hope of standing up again. But before they stood up, everyone still needed to lay low. The righteous path was united around Green Bull Temple while the demonic path was centered around Ancient Gods Clan and Blue Dragon Island. But the Wilderness actually produced an outstanding character. I didnt expect it before. After all, their foundation is weak. Bai Feng shook his head. The Wilderness had been in chaos for many years, until it was unified by Wo Longsha and Qing Kongsang in the recent hundred years. However, compared to the Holy Land level forces, they were still lacking in foundation. With the death of Wo Longsha and Qing Kongsang, the Wilderness was once again in chaos. In the end, they were slaughtered by the former Styx Yan Mingkong, and the experts suffered heavy casualties. Now that a new powerhouse had risen again, it immediately attracted the attention of the outside world. That young mans knowledge reminds me of a mysterious figure that has been circulating in the mortal world. Wang Zhaoying muttered. Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: 737. Business (1) Chapter 739: 737. Business (1) Translator: 549690339 Could it be that Sect Master Senior Sister is referring to That mysterious Daoist called Banhai? Bai Feng was deep in thought. Wang Zhaoying nodded slowly. Thats right. This person is extremely mysterious. He seems to be related to the Green Bull Temple, but he doesnt completely belong to the Green Bull Temple. His cultivation was mysterious and unfathomable. While he was proficient in the Dao Sects inheritance, he was also different. It was as if he had fused with the Li Clans Dragon Emperor Heavenly Spear and also possessed the True Dragon Qi. Thinking about the past, before the current supreme ruler of the mortal world, there were traces of this Daoists activities in the human world, and then it still existed until now. The young man who just rose up in the Wilderness has traces of Daoist Banhai in his moves. He has a big goal. Bai Feng nodded. Daoist Banhai is elusive. There are rumors that hes a Martial Saint at the peak and has the strength to rank among the top ten Martial Saints in the world of mortals. There are also rumors that hes already a Martial Supreme. However, few people know his background. Daoist Banhai and Shen Tianzhao were at least one of the top ten Martial Saints in the mortal world. However, they were as mysterious as the legendary Lady Su in Luoyang City and had not appeared in the mortal world for a long time. Therefore, when the top ten Martial Saints were ranked, the public only chose one of them. If he had to pick one, it would definitely be that Madam Su from Luoyang City. Daoist Banhai and Shen Tianzhao didnt say anything about this. They never showed themselves, so everyone just let it be. More importantly, apart from the Wildlands, I heard that the Black Dragon Yama of the Eternal Moon Mountain Range is also related to Daoist Banhai. Bai Feng continued. Wang Zhaoying said, To be honest, I didnt expect this person to be able to reach this stage. Now, it seems that the former Qin Emperor Li Ce has indeed fallen. The rise of Leng Ji might really have something to do with that mysterious Daoist. The Black Dragon Yama was cold and silent. He had mastered the Dragon Emperor Heavenly Spear, and his attainments were above many of the Li familys direct descendants. However, he had raised the flag of rebellion and resisted the rule of the Western Qin Empire. Later on, with the destruction of the Western Qin Empire, the bitter sea retreated, and the Demon Emperor issued a ban on killing. The former Western Qin land finally calmed down a little. Ten years ago, the only discordant note was probably Leng Ji. But later on, everyone discovered that the other party might have already surrendered to the Demon Empress. Instead, he had become the Demon Empress fishing hook, catching many people with ill intentions. When these ghost domains were cleared, Leng Ji gradually walked back to the stage. He had no interest in power and neither did he join any other major forces nor establish his own sect. He no longer had a lover and was all alone, so he returned to the Yong Yue Mountain Range to live in seclusion. Only the lives of the people of the Qin Empire would sometimes affect his mind, causing him to leave the mountain. After solving the problem, he would return to the Yong Yue Mountain Range. Because he was the fishing hook of the Demon Empress, the others in the mortal world could not figure out how deep his relationship with the Demon Empress was. Therefore, few people had come to find trouble with him over the years. This included the Li Clan, which he had the most enmity with and had an old grudge with, and they mainly focused on surveillance. In these ten years, Leng Ji had grown rapidly and had already reached the eighteenth realm, the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. In the entire Li Clan, only Clan Leader Li Gucheng had the ability to fight against him. The two of them were currently ranked among the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust. For the rest of the people in the mortal world, no one would have expected that the person who supported the Li familys great cause today was the youngest son of the Qin Emperor, Li Ce, Li Gucheng. Although the West Qin Empire had already become history, under the leadership of Li Gucheng, the Li Clan had retained its vitality and remained the overlord of the Old Qin. Now, the whole world knew that after the battle at Sunset Mountain, the Demon Emperor was recuperating in the Western Qin Imperial Capital, Zhengyang City. With this fate, even if the West Qin Empire no longer existed, the Li Clan could still live comfortably in the mortal world. The three Majestic Empires had all become history, and the former three Majestic Royals, the Xu Clan and the Cheng Clan, had suffered great losses. They were still licking their wounds and had not fully recovered until today. Only the Li family still had some strength left, and they had Li Gucheng, a Martial Saint of the Red Dusts Top Ten, guarding them. One day, if he could successfully cross that heavenly moat and become a Martial Honor, then the Li Clan would officially make a comeback. Now, it seemed that this was not an extravagant hope. Of course, they still had to work hard to compete with Ancient Gods Clan, Blue Dragon Island, and Green Bull Temple. It was the same for Wang Zhaoying, Bai Feng, and Yan Ranshan. First of all, they needed their own Supreme Realm experts to hold down the fort. Junior Brother Bai, did that Mister Su Er really go to the Saha World? Wang Zhaoying asked. Bai Feng nodded. It should be true. After he ascended to the Martial Honored Realm, he was sent out of the mortal world by the Supreme Martial Artist. That place should be called the Great Void World now, right? Master Su, Wang Zhaoying said, a little disappointed. You say that youre the Supreme Martial Artists junior brother, but youre actually the same as Master Su. Youve personally taught him everything, havent you? When he was still in the mortal world, Su Ye had defeated the famous Shen Tianzhao. After Xu Peng and Chen Luoyang, he had ascended to the throne of the number one Martial Saint in the mortal world. Although everyone thought that he was as unreliable as the Mad Emperor, Bie Donglai, Su Yes strength was universally acknowledged. However, a few years later, this terrifying, unpredictable, and extremely violent Pi disappeared from the mortal world. Rumors came from the Great Void World that he had already successfully crossed the natural chasm and reached the 19th level, becoming a Supreme. At that time, he shouldnt have been thirty years old yet, right? Wang Zhaoying muttered to herself. Bai Feng nodded. Yes. After Xu Ruotong, the direct descendant of the Human Emperor, and the Supreme Martial Artist, he is the third person recorded in the world of mortals. Wang Zhaoying sighed softly. Bai Feng knew what his Sect Leader Senior Sister was sighing about because he had the same feeling in his heart, faint envy and yearning. Speaking of you, I think of someone else. Bai Feng suddenly smiled. The Netherworld River. Wang Zhaoying knew what he was going to say. In the past, she chased after the Old Fiend Blood River and even fought against the Martial Honored Azure Dragon Island Lord as a Martial Saint. She was not at a disadvantage at all. Unfortunately, she has also disappeared from the Mortal World. Otherwise, I would really like to see who is stronger, her or Liu. Theyre also senior siblings, Wang Zhaoying smiled. In terms of battle achievements, Minghe, who is a Martial Saint, is more unyielding than Minghe, the Lord of Azure Dragon Island. However, its hard to say. After all, he was personally guided by the Supreme. Perhaps he just didnt have the chance to see Minghe fight with Wu Zun when he was a Martial Saint. Bai Feng also smiled. However, I heard that he caused quite a commotion in the Great Void World. Both the Buddhist Sect and the Dao Sect are having a headache. Buddhist Sect Wang Zhaoying said meaningfully. Back then, the Devil Emperor had personally wiped out the sacred ground of the Buddhist Sect, the western paradise. After that, although they did not completely wipe out the other Buddhist inheritances in the Mortal World, the monks had a hard time. On the righteous path side, it was now the leader of the Daoist sacred ground Green Bull Monastery, it could be said that they were the only one in power. It was obviously unrealistic to expect the Buddhist inheritance to develop well. On the other side, although the Misery Sea lineage was much more low-profile and restrained themselves, their foundations were still much stronger than the orthodox Buddhist sects of the western paradise. The Supreme Martial Artists ban on killing was only directed at commoners. The Misery Sea lineage would not be polite at all when they attacked the orthodox Buddhist sects. With the death of the Heavenly Buddha, they no longer had any scruples. The Buddhist heritage in the mortal world could only lower their heads to Taoism and ask the Green Bull Temple to help suppress the sea of bitterness. In this case, if they wanted to rise up and create another sacred ground like the western paradise, the chances were extremely slim. There was still a long way to go before the revival of Buddhism. Speaking of Bitter Sea Senior Sister Sect Leader, Bai Fengs eyes suddenly flashed. Mr. Little Su is heading west. I feel like hes heading for the Bitter Sea, right? Wang Zhaoying and the other experts of Yanran Mountain exchanged glances and quickly followed. The people from the other forces also hurriedly followed. This was going to be interesting. After the Blood River, did the people in the Bitter Sea violate the Supreme Martial Artists ban again? Blood Green Lotus made a prompt decision to kill Blood Spirit Peak to prevent future troubles for the Blood River Division. What would Misery do now? Speaking of which, the current abbot of the Boundless Temple, the Crazy Demon Monk, had been cultivating in seclusion in recent years in preparation to break through the natural chasm and reach the Martial Honor Realm. If the other people of the Boundless Temple could not handle it in time, then they would be in big trouble. Someone from the Misery Sea also came out to inquire about the whereabouts of the Supreme Martial Artists successor. Lets go to the Blood River Island in the East Sea and watch the show together. But now, Su Yuan looked like he had come to a bitter sea, and the Boundless Temple was instantly shocked. Other peoples houses had collapsed to watch the show, but now that it had collapsed into their own house, it was undoubtedly a great tragedy. Misery Seas lineage also checked and corrected themselves, but they did not gain anything. In a panic, Su Yuan had already arrived. He stepped on the void and stood on the sea of bitterness, looking at the Boundless Temple in the middle of the sea of bitterness. All the higher-ups of the Boundless Temple came out to welcome him. The two old monks in the lead were the elders of the Bitter Sea, the Demon Monk She Ming and the Demon Monk She Yi. Greetings to the Supreme Martial Artists successor. The Sheyi Demon Monk said slowly, The Abbot is at the last moment of his seclusion. We dare not disturb him. We did not mean to neglect him. Please forgive us, Mr. Su. Back then, when Abbot Fa Kong and the second most powerful monk in the temple, Shexin Demon Monk, fell together, Miserys vitality was greatly damaged. Fortunately, there was a round crazy demon monk who took over in time. Now that the Epilatic Demon Monk was cultivating in seclusion, the overall situation in the temple was temporarily managed by the elders such as She Yi and She Ming. I didnt come here today with the intention of disturbing the abbot. Su Yuan shook his head. The person Im looking for is you. He looked at the Shedding Demon Monk. All the Misery Seas descendants present were shocked. Su Yuans voice was calm, neither anxious nor angry, but in their ears, it sounded like he was asking for their lives.My masters killing ban not only forbids martial artists from taking the initiative to slaughter the common people, but it also forbids martial artists from forcefully edifying and controlling their minds. Your esteemed sect has been doing very well under the guidance of Abbot Lunatic Yuan, but recently, you have broken the precepts. You secretly gathered people in the Six Star Sea area of the Western Region and then forcefully converted them. Its like raising livestock. Its against my masters ban, Su Yuan explained. Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: 738. The New Big Boss in the Mortal World Chapter 740: 738. The New Big Boss in the Mortal World Translator: 549690339 The Sheyi Demon Monk was different from the Blood Spirit Peak of the Blood Sea lineage. Although Xue Ling Peak had also reached the Martial Saint Realm, he was still young and was only at the 16th realm. He was one of the most important people in the Blood River Division. However, the Blood Green Lotuss status in the Blood River Division was above his, let alone the elders. The Demon Monk Shedding Will was one of the most powerful big shots in the Boundless Temple of the Misery Sea, a peak Martial Saint. Misery wasnt the only one who was shocked. The other Red Dust experts who had rushed over were also surprised. It was no wonder Misery could not find the problem after self-examination and correction. This was because the problem was one of the higher-ups, the person in charge of the inspection. The Demon Monk She Ming stared at his senior brother, and the swastika on his forehead rotated slowly. The Demon Monk Shedding Will, who had become the focus of everyones attention, slowly closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at Su Yuan with a calm expression.I was lucky. Now that I think about it, I was really ignorant. The Supreme One really knows everything in the mortal world like the back of his hand. When he heard Su Yuan mention the name of the place, Six Star Sea, the Shedding Will Demon Monk knew that there was no need to explain. Senior Brother, why? Demon Monk She Ming asked slowly. We have worked hard with the abbot for all these years and finally have some results. Why do you still want to take the old path? There were some words that didnt need to be said. Although the Bitter Sea lineage was stumbling and the road was not smooth. However, as long as he could pass this stage, his future would be bright. The Nine Forms of the Buddhas Devil Palm was one of the top techniques in the entire mortal world. Under certain circumstances, the word one could even be removed. Those who could be compared to it could be counted on the fingers of one hand. The Sheyi Demon Monk looked around at his fellow disciples with a sad gaze. Yeah, why take the old path when you can take a new path? Unfortunately, this old monk has no hope of walking through this new path. He looked at Demon Monk She Ming. Abbot, lets not talk about it. Junior Brother, youre still old and have a long life. Im already 727 years old this year. Im not far from the end of my life. The Demon Monk She Ming fell silent when he heard this. Supreme Martial Artists guidance has enlightened me. With the addition of the Nine Divine Palms, there is finally a glimmer of hope. Although it is only a glimmer, I can see it. The Sheyi Demon Monk muttered. Then, he smiled bitterly. But if you want to change your path and give up the foundation of your previous power of will, I dont have that many years left. You can try it bit by bit, especially the abbot. Your future is bright, but I can only see the last glimmer of hope. It will gradually disappear with the passage of time. II cant wait anymore. Everyone in Misery fell silent. When the people from the other holy lands heard this, they felt a little disappointed. No matter what, Su Yuans expression was as calm as ever. As long as its my masters decision, I cant go against it. The Sheyi Demon Monk looked up to the sky and sighed. Yes, I understand. I just had some wishful thinking in the past. Now that my fantasy has been shattered, I have nothing else to say. Those who disobey will be killed without mercy. No one will be implicated, Su Yuan said. The Sheyi Demon Monk nodded. Im relieved to hear that, Mr. Su. Since thats the case, let me burn one last time. Ill stick my neck out and be killed. Its not something a martial artist would do. After he finished speaking, he raised his palms and pressed them together. Then, he opened his palms and pushed them towards Su Yuan! The surging power was the seventh move of the Buddhas Palm, Endless Bitter Sea. In the sea of bitterness, the true meaning of endless reincarnation faintly appeared. The Shedding Will Demon Monk failed to cultivate the eighth move, Eternal Reincarnation, but he had gained something from comprehending the divine technique and integrated it into his boundless sea of bitterness. The power of this palm strike was astonishing. It was a combination of attack and defense, extending endlessly. The expression of She Ming Demon Monk changed slightly and he quickly waved his palm to stop her. However, the Sheyi Demon Monk was already prepared and used one palm to block She Ming, while the remaining palm continued to attack Su Yuan. The other onlookers were all excited. He could finally see the Supreme Martial Artists successor make a move. However, Su Yuan did not make a move. He stood motionlessly in the air, and a dark golden light enveloped his entire body. In an instant, he formed a huge God-Devil Image. It was domineering and majestic, and its facial features were extremely similar to his own. At the same time, another black sun rose up and surrounded him. Together with the Indestructible Celestial Demon Body, they resisted the Demon Monks attack. The moment the black sun appeared, it sent chills down everyones spines. Suddenly, everyone thought of the figure from ten years ago, the Black Sun Scripture that shocked the world. In the black sun, endless darkness surged, as if there was a pitch-black Buddha sitting in the sunlight with his legs crossed. It seemed to be even more ominous than the attack of the Self-Abandoning Demon Monk, the direct descendant of the Misery Sea. With the support of two layers of extremely powerful defense, Su Yuan, who was at the sixteenth level, took the attack of the Eighteenth Level Will-Giving Demon Monk head-on and did not move at all. Back then, when Chen Luoyang was at the 18th realm, he faced the Chu Emperor, Cheng Hui, who was at the 20th realm. Although Cheng Hui was injured, he was still a supreme figure and couldnt break through Chen Luoyangs defense in a short period of time. Now, this extreme defensive power reappeared in the mortal world, shocking everyone. Junior Brother, let me be the first stepping stone for the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist to enter the world. The Sheyi Demon Monk smiled at the Sheming Demon Monk, then he concentrated all his strength on his right palm and attacked Su Yuans defense. Su Yuans figure stood still in the Black Suns Godfiend Form, calmly facing it. At this moment, in the Bitter Sea, a spiritual light suddenly soared into the sky. The vast pillar of light seemed to illuminate the entire Bitter Sea at this moment. Within the pillar of light, a dark Buddha was faintly discernible. Everyones heart skipped a beat. The current abbot of the Misery Sea, the Demonic Monk, had successfully crossed the natural moat and reached the 19th realm of the Martial Arts, the realm of Tongtian. He had officially entered the ranks of the Martial Honors. The Heavenly Spiritual Light dissipated, and a young monk suddenly appeared beside the Shedding Demon Monk without any warning. The old monk looked at him and sighed. Congratulations, Abbot. I already know what happened, the young monk said. After Uncle Master passes away, I will make proper arrangements for your disciples. The Shedding Will Demon Monk retracted his hand and put his palms together.Thank you, Abbot. The young monk stretched out his hand and pressed his thumb on the Shedding Demon Monks forehead. The swastika on the old monks forehead disappeared. His aura was also cut off, and his expression was calm as he died on the spot. Seeing this, the other descendants of the Misery Sea put their palms together. The young monk walked towards Su Yuan. Su Yuan also stopped his cultivation and looked completely unguarded. The young monk came in front of him and bowed. In the presence of the Supreme Martial Artists successor, the Endless Temple is extremely polite. Hello, Abbot Lunatic Yuan. Its really best to have you personally clean up the sect. Su Yuan said. In recent years, I have been cultivating in seclusion and neglected the rules and supervision of my disciples. As a result, someone violated the ban of the World Venerable One. I have really let down the guidance and trust of the World Venerable One in the past. I hope the World Venerable One can forgive me. The abbot said respectfully. My master has seen the efforts of the abbot all these years. Although there are dead branches in the sea of bitterness today, my master did not blame the abbot. Please be at ease, abbot. Su Yuan cupped his fists. Todays meeting is coincidental. I havent congratulated you for reaching the Supreme Realm. This is all from the Blessed One. The abbot put his palms together. Alright. Su Yuan nodded. Since this matter is settled, Ill take my leave first. Its rare for a disciple of the Blessed One to enter the world. I hope you can give my temple a chance to be a good host, said the abbot. Su Yuan smiled. If theres a chance, Ill disturb you again. I still have somewhere to go. Abbot, please wait. He politely bade farewell and left. The abbot and the others naturally couldnt force him to stay. He called his disciples to collect the remains of the Sheyi Demon Monk and ordered them to destroy the Sheyi Demon Monks secret stronghold in the Six Star Seas and release the believers who had been forcefully converted. Seeing that everyone was a little depressed, the crazy abbot calmly said,Uncle-Master Sheyi had no choice but to go down the wrong path. The entire temple should take this as a warning. We dont have only one path to take. The harvest from my seclusion this time will be held in seven days. Everyone must be present to listen. When the Misery Seas descendants heard this, they were instantly invigorated. The Crazy Demon Monk didnt greet the people from the other holy lands. Everyone slowly dispersed. Even if the Shedding Demonic Monk attacked Su Yuan, with the current situation, there was no hope for anyone to take advantage of Misery. However, this did not mean that the sea of bitterness was at peace. The threat of the Nine Forms of the Buddhas Palm was extremely great. If Misery was given enough time to catch their breath, they would definitely occupy a place in the mortal world in the future, and they would be one of the most powerful competitors. The people from the other factions had their own thoughts and did not intend to give Misery this opportunity. Previously, Misery was still attached to the Ancient Gods Clan and the Blue Dragon Island. However, as the Crazy Demon Monk rose to a higher level, it would definitely be valued by the other big shots of the demonic path. Everyone was observing whether Misery could walk on the new path after it changed its course. Now that the Demonic Monk had successfully taken that step and reached the Supreme Realm, Misery had made a breakthrough. As a result, the others turned their attention to him. Of course, the most important thing at the moment was still the Supreme Martial Artists successor. This kid looked peaceful, but he was like the King of Hell. Wherever he went, people would die. Everyone was getting nervous. Su Yuan, where would the next place be? Everyone followed from afar and then discovered that Su Yuan had left Miserys territory and was heading southeast. In this directionAncient Gods Clan? Everyone looked at each other with strange expressions. On the way to the territory of the Ancient Gods Clan, there was news. At the same time when the abbot of the Boundless Temple of the Misery Sea crossed the natural moat and became a Martial Honor, the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters also had a heavenly spiritual light that rushed into the universe. Lian Buyi, the Chief Monk of the Azure Dragon Hall of the Ancient Gods Clan, had also stepped into the 19th realm of Martial Arts, the Heavenly Arrival State. Besides Jiang Yi, the Ancient Gods Clan had another new Martial Honor. Ever since the chaos back then, two new giants had risen in the mortal world on the same day. Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: 739. The Tranquility Before the Storm Chapter 741: 739. The Tranquility Before the Storm Translator: 549690339 When they heard the news that Lian Buyi and the Demonic Monk had ascended to the rank of Martial Honor, Zhao Rimian and the others from the Green Bull Temple remained silent. On the contrary, Ye Canmian nodded slightly, The two of them have successfully taken this step. Senior Brother Ye Zhao Rimian said softly. Ye Canmian smiled. Dont worry about me. It wont affect my state of mind. In comparison, giving me some pressure will help me a little. He looked at his fellow disciples. Next, keep an eye on the news regarding the Supreme Martial Artists successor. Im going back to the mountain. Yes, Senior Brother. Zhao Rimian and the others bid farewell to him. Everyone was deep in thought. This Senior Brother Ye in front of them was also at the final juncture. Ye Canmian floated away and returned to Green Bull Temple on Green Bull Mountain. Sure enough, a month later, another spiritual light soared into the sky in the mortal world, announcing that there was another Martial Honor in the mortal world besides the Green Bull Temple Master, Yu Qingniu. After watching Ye Canmian leave, Zhao Rimian and the rest continued to pay attention to Su Yuans whereabouts. The moment Su Yuan left Luoyang City and entered the human world, two Martial Saints died in just two places. Everyone was paying attention to his next stop. When they found out that it was the Ancient Gods Clan, they all muttered in their hearts. However, no one died this time. In the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, in the main hall of the sacred palace where the sect master lived, Su Yuan smiled and said, Congratulations, senior, for crossing the natural moat and reaching the Supreme Realm. Mr. Little Su, youre too kind. Lian Buyi returned the greeting. Mr. Su, why dont you stay here and rest while youre traveling in the mortal world? Jiang Yi, who was sitting on the main seat, smiled warmly. Alright, thank you. Su Yuan nodded. Not at all. Jiang Yi and Lian Buyi shook their heads. At this moment, a person walked in from outside. When Su Yuan heard this, the smile on his face became even more obvious.Uncle Zhang. An extremely valiant man walked in, like a ferocious beast that wanted to devour people. However, after seeing Su Yuan, its ferocious aura was restrained, like an adult tiger king meeting a young tiger. Sect Master Jiang, Chief Lian. The person who came was Zhang Tianheng. After greeting Jiang Yi and Lian Buyi, he smiled and greeted Su Yuan.His Majesty must be doing well. I wont ask any more questions. How are your parents now? Everything is fine. My mother is currently in seclusion, Su Yuan replied. Zhang Tianheng, Jiang Yi, and Lian Buyi all understood. Su Yuans mother, Liu Si, was also about to cross that heavenly moat. Jiang Yi and Lian Bu Yi were not surprised, but they felt a little emotional. When Liu Si, Zhang Tianheng, and the others first came to the Mortal World, they were still far from the level of Bu Yi, but now they had caught up. However, as long as they thought about who they had received guidance from, everything seemed to flow smoothly. Although Zhang Tianheng remained in the Ancient Gods Clan, he would head to Luoyang City every year to pay his respects to Chen Luoyang. During this period of time, Chen Luoyangs guidance was better than many peoples lifetime of hard work. However, compared to Liu Si, who was permanently stationed in Luoyang and often received pointers from Chen Luoyang, he was slower. As for Su Yuans father, the legendary Mister Su, who was said to have helped the Supreme Martial Artist manage the entire Luoyang City, he had long become a Martial Honor. On the contrary, he was even above his wife, Liu Si. It was even faster than the Epilatic Demon Monk and Lian Buyi. Su Wei had never been known for his bravery, but fate was playing a trick on him. He, who was the reincarnation of the Torch Dragon, had successfully benefited from the body of the ancient god in his previous life with Chen Luoyangs help. Even though it wasnt as fast as the Xian Tian Palaces Mister Ji, it was still far from what a normal person could compare to. Zhang Tianheng had once joked that the eldest son of the Su family could finally regain his dignity. Of course, he would only tease Su Wei and would not mention it in front of Su Yuan. Congratulations to your mother. Zhang Tianheng laughed. Su Yuan also smiled. When I came out this time, my father and mother asked me to pass a message to Uncle Zhang. They told you to hurry up and cultivate. Dont be left behind by them. Its fine if your mother said that, but your father, heh! Zhang Tianheng pursed his lips. Jiang Yi and Lian Bu Yi watched this scene from the side with a smile. They did not interrupt. Zhang Tianheng had watched Su Yuan grow up since he was young. Their relationship was naturally not ordinary, and it was not something they could compare to. However, it was also because of this that Su Yuan could stay in the Ancient Gods Clan while walking in the Mortal World. Ten years had passed. The Holy Lands of the Mortal World had their own opportunities and ups and downs. However, the Ancient Gods Clan was still relatively special. Although the Supreme Martial Artist lived in Luoyang City in the sky and no longer stepped into the human world, the Ancient Gods Clan was still the place where he started. Even though Chen Luoyang was the master of Black Water Absolute Palace and Mountain Yanran, the Ancient Gods Clan had always left the deepest mark on him. When people mentioned the Ancient Gods Clan, they would inevitably take a second look. Because of this reason, Ancient Gods Clan had been strong in the mortal world for the past ten years, and they were on par with Green Bull Temple, the leader of the righteous path. Many of Chen Luoyangs old subordinates were here. Other than Zhang Tianheng, who had a high status, some people from the Divine Lands also came to the Mortal World. For example, Desolate Yuntian, Vajra, and the others were either cultivating or doing errands in the Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan. The rare exception was the Great Elder of the Ancient Gods Clan, Xie Chong, who gave up on coming to the mortal world and chose to live in the Divine Lands. Back when Chen Luoyang came to the mortal world, his trusted aides in the Ancient Gods Clans main sect in the mortal world, such as Xie Buxiu and Ning Jiuwei, were either in high positions or had achieved success and fame. Most of them were like Zhang Tianheng, still struggling and struggling. As for a certain ex-Chief of the White Tiger Palace Hall whose surname was Xie, he had finally welcomed his own carefree life as an elder. Jiang Yi used them according to their talents, so it was impossible to suppress them. However, he didnt specially promote Chen Luoyangs old subordinates and followed the rules of the sect. However, the entire Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan had to admit that Chen Luoyangs old subordinates in the Divine Lands had all performed well. Whether it was Su Wei in the past or Zhang Tianheng now, it was the same. As for Desolate Yuntian, he had already been taken into consideration by Jiang Yi. It was very likely that he would be in charge of the Vermilion Bird Palace Hall in the near future to educate Ancient God Red Dust. As Lian Buyi broke through to the Supreme Realm, Zhang Tianheng became the strongest in the Martial Saint Realm, and Jiang Yi himself was about to break through to the twentieth realm. The Red Dust Ancient Gods Clan was gradually taking shape. Even if they didnt consider Chen Luoyangs influence in the past, they would soon become the number one sacred ground of the demonic path and still have a huge room for improvement. However, at Jiang Yis level and status, he was not limited to the present. Mister Little Su, I wonder how Second Mister Su is doing when he went to the Great Void World? Do you have any plans to return to the mortal world? As everyone chatted, Jiang Yi asked. After Zhang Tianheng, Xiao Yuntian and the other elders that Su Yuan was familiar with rushed to the Holy Palace one after another to meet Su Yuan. When everyone heard Sect Master Jiang mention Su Ye, their expressions were a little strange, and they all recalled unpleasant memories. Second Uncle is still in the Great Void World. According to the news that came back a few days ago, he might be able to break through to the Heavenly Piercing Realm this year. Su Yuan replied. Everyone in the hall nodded. No matter how troublesome his personality was, Su Yes talent in martial arts was not only recognized by them, but also by the entire Mortal World. Strictly speaking, while the Great Void World was giving him a headache, they also acknowledged his talent and strength. Then, when he was about to break through, Su Ye should have returned to the mortal world for seclusion? Desolate Yuntian asked. After all, the situation in the Great Void World was complicated. After returning to the mortal world, let alone hiding in Luoyang, even if he sat down and cultivated in public, no one would disturb him. I dont know the exact situation now. I believe Master will make arrangements. Su Yuan replied. Everyone nodded. Su Yes previous trip to the Great Void World was arranged by Supremacy Chen Luoyang. Jiang Yi was deep in thought. The top leaders of the Red Dust World heard the news. The ten years of peace in the mortal world was just a facade. After the Star Glory Battle, there were still undercurrents surging between the six Sectors. The Rulers of the various realms, including Chen Luoyang, were actually still making their own preparations and waiting patiently. In the future, there might be a catastrophe comparable to the Battle of Star Glory, or even bigger than that. At that time, the fate of the mortal world and the other worlds would be decided. It was a battlefield for the rulers of several realms, but it would affect the future of all living beings. No one knew when this day would come. They might wait another ten years, or even a hundred years, or even a thousand years. However, it was also possible that it would happen tomorrow, or even in the next instant. The people in the mortal world had no idea about this. They could only silently do their best and wait for the moment to arrive, waiting for the Supreme Martial Artists arrangements and instructions. The current world was more like the last calm before the storm. Where do you plan to go this time? Ill be honest. I cant think of anything in the mortal world that can train you. Zhang Tianheng looked at Su Yuan and asked with a smile. It was still the same sentence. The pressure that Chen Luoyang brought to the mortal world was much greater than that of Demon Venerable Tang Tianhai. Correspondingly, as a Supreme Martial Artists successor, Su Yuans current environment was completely different from his masters back then. Everyone in the world of mortals knew about this. Unless there was really no other choice, everyone would not rush to curry favor with Mr. Little Su. At the very least, they would keep a respectful distance from him and would not easily have any evil thoughts. Uncle Zhang, Ill tell you the truth too. Su Yuan smiled shyly. This smile made those who were familiar with him feel as if they were seeing the child from more than ten years ago again.If you want to ask me what I think, Ill just find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and practice martial arts by myself. Everyone in the hall laughed. Even Jiang Yi and Lian Buyi smiled. If the news spread, the entire Mortal Dust World would be relieved. The existence of a Supreme Martial Artist was already so strong. If this successor of a Supreme Martial Artist was like his master back then, then many people would probably have a hard time. If that was the case, everyone could only bitterly smile and pray that the troublemaker successor of the Supreme Martial Artist would rebel against his master as soon as possible. Only then would there be some hope in life. Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: Return to the Human World (1) Chapter 742: Return to the Human World (1) Translator: 549690339 You have a personality like your mother. Its no wonder. Zhang Tianheng was not surprised that Su Yuan had such thoughts. Even though he had always been in the shadows and had been involved in assassinations in the Divine Lands, Zhang Tianheng, Xiao Yuntian, and the rest knew that Liu Sis personality was relatively calm and he was not bloodthirsty. She only did those jobs because she was suitable and talented in that area. It had nothing to do with her personality and hobbies. When he was young, he experienced the Netherworld Sea Sacrificial Ceremony and almost died. However, after meeting Su Wei and giving birth to Su Yuan, Liu Sis temperament was relatively calm. She was only loyal to the Cult Master and the Supreme Martial Artist, completing her mission meticulously. In terms of ambition and ambition, she was far from being as ambitious as her husband, Su Wei. She wasnt like Su Wei and Zhang Tianheng, who had strong aspirations and were determined to fight for their sect master and expand their territory. Su Yuans temperament was closer to his mother, Liu Si, since he was young. The eldest disciple of the Demon Emperor, the only direct disciple of the Demon Emperor, was unexpectedly calm and indifferent. Theres nothing wrong with it. Desolate Yuntian smiled. Zhang Tianheng smiled but didnt say anything. He agreed with Desolate Yuntians view, but the two peoples starting point was probably completely different. Xiao Yuntian himself had a similar temperament as Liu Si and Su Yuan, so he agreed with Su Yuans thoughts. To Zhang Tianheng, an overly ambitious successor was not a good thing for His Majesty. Of course, he had confidence in His Majesty, but he did not want to see the master and disciple fall out. After all, Su Yuan was a junior that he had watched grow up. Then you can look for Old Xie. Zhang Tianheng smiled and said to Su Yuan, Hes outside enjoying himself. He knows that youre coming. I believe hes already on his way back to the headquarters. Everyone in the hall laughed and shook their heads. Xie Buxiu might be an extremely rare existence in the entire history of the Ancient Gods Clan. No matter how peaceful Desolate Yuntian and the others were, they would not take the initiative to leave after taking on the task. The scene of Xie Mou, the former Chief of White Tiger Palace, crying tears of joy when he resigned from White Tiger Palace would probably be recorded in the history of Ancient God Clan. Uncle Xie, Ill definitely wait for him to come. Su Yuan also smiled. When he was young and had just come to the Mortal Dust World from the Divine Lands, other than his parents, Chen Luoyang, and Zhang Tianheng, who he had known for a long time, the person closest to him in the Ancient Gods Clan of the Mortal Dust World was Xie Buxiu. Su Ye couldnt even take care of himself. Su Wei and Zhang Tianheng worked hard, and Liu Si went out on missions or went into seclusion to cultivate from time to time. There was a period of time when Xie Buxiu was the one looking after Little Su Yuan. The two of them were very compatible. However, at least for a period of time, I wont be able to play with Uncle Xie all day. Thats right. Su Yuan sighed. Master gave me a mission this time. When everyone in the hall heard this, they became spirited. Other than the people in Blood River and Misery who have violated the ban and have to be executed, Master has given me another task. Ill choose a second successor for him, said Su Yuan. When everyone heard this, they were all shocked. The Demon Empress was actually going to take in another disciple? Everyone looked at Su Yuan and was speechless for a moment. If Su Yuan was the one who disappointed the Demon Empress, then it was impossible for him to find the next successor for the Demon Empress. But if it had nothing to do with Su Yuan, why did the Demon Empress suddenly have the thought of taking in another disciple? No one could understand the crux of the matter. Su Yuan shook his head gently as everyone looked at him with questioning gazes. Im not sure what Master is thinking. He didnt set a time limit or any requirements. He only asked me to walk in the mortal world and choose a suitable candidate to send to Luoyang. Mister Little Su, does Supreme Martial Artist mean that you can only send one person to Luoyang? Jiang Yi was the first to calm his mind. I think so. Su Yuan nodded slightly. Everyone was deep in thought. In other words, Su Yuan was the final choice and did not gather suitable candidates to send them to Luoyang City for the test. It seems like His Majesty already has a candidate in mind and is using this opportunity to test and sharpen your eyesight, Desolate Yuntian muttered. Su Yuan said, I dont have any clues yet. Master didnt give me any standards or hints, nor did he give me any guidance. He only told me to follow my fate. Zhang Tianheng glanced at Jiang Yi and said,Since youre already here, then lets first choose from our sect. Were not in a hurry to make a conclusion. Lets prepare a few candidates first and then slowly sift through them. With His Majestys judgment, if he already had a candidate in mind, this person would definitely be extraordinary and should not be buried in the mortal world. It would be the quickest to choose from the various Holy Lands first. If theres no suitable candidate in the end, well consider other options. Well also help you keep an eye out. Su Yuan cupped his fists towards Jiang Yi, Zhang Tianheng, and the others.Thank you, everyone. The Supreme Martial Artists successor lingered in the Ancient Gods Clans headquarters, which made everyone in the mortal world sigh. Although he had expected this before, he could not help but sigh at this moment. The advantage of the original land was really too great. Even if the Supreme One himself had already transcended above him and was not burdened by him, he could treat all living beings equally. However, when a person attained the Dao, his chickens and dogs would ascend to heaven. There were some inextricable relationships that could not be cut off so easily. However, after Blood River and Misery were unlucky one after another, Su Yuan finally died wherever he went. The terrifying roll call came to an end, allowing everyone to heave a sigh of relief. Moreover, everyone soon discovered that this successor of the Supreme Martial Artist was different from the Supreme Martial Artist of the past. The Supreme Martial Artist was much stronger than the previous one. On the other hand, the successor of the Supreme Martial Artist was much more low-key and quiet than the previous one. This caused the mortal world to gradually calm down again. Meanwhile, in Luoyang City, a certain Supreme Martial Artist was very busy. Chen Luoyang sat alone in the main hall and regulated his breathing. In front of him was the Dark Netherworld Tower. Ever since the successful refinement, the pagoda, which had been relatively quiet, was now vibrating non-stop. After an unknown period of time, the shaking of the Dark Netherworld Tower finally subsided. Chen Luoyang, who had his eyes closed, opened them. The door to the pagoda opened, and figures walked out one after another. Chen Luoyang looked at them and smiled. Its been so long. Ive wronged everyone. Go home and take a look. However, you still have to remember not to make any big moves. The few people in front of him all had calm expressions as they nodded at Chen Luoyang.Thank you. They left the main hall one after another while Chen Luoyang himself entered the Profound Netherworld Pagoda. There was only one man left in the tower. The man looked to be in his thirties and had a pair of snow-white eyebrows. Bear with it a little longer. Later, after this calamity, you can return to the Heavenly Lake in the extreme north. Chen Luoyang said. Zhang Weiyu, the former master of the Northern Heaven Lake, looked calm. Its okay. Its already much better than I expected. Although my goal has always been to return to myself, I never thought that it would be so fast. Chen Luoyang sat opposite him and chatted like an old friend. When you left, I didnt expect this day to come so soon. Zhang Weiyu looked at Chen Luoyang with a complicated gaze. There are even more things that I didnt expect. Chen Luoyang smiled. Prepare well. Only after this obstacle is passed will your wish come true. If you cant pass, the best outcome is to flee. As for the worst outcome, theres no need to say anything more. I understand. Zhang Weiyu nodded. He thought for a moment before asking Chen Luoyang, Han Mei and Wei Feng are still some distance away. What about Xu Peng? Chen Luoyang placed his hands on his knees. It should be near. However, its still uncertain whether he can make it in time. Zhang Weiyu let out a long breath. Then, lets wait for that day. Its not far, Chen Luoyang said leisurely. On the Blue Dragon Island, Han Zheng, the Jade Dragon, had just returned. The successor of the Supreme Martial Artist settled down in the Ancient Gods Clan and stopped the terrifying roll call. Everyone was relieved. After inviting him to visit the Blue Dragon Island, Han Zheng returned to the island. As soon as she returned, her expression changed slightly. At this moment, the voice of his master, Azure Dragon Island Master, sounded in his ears, Come to this old woman, dont make a sound. Han Zheng quickened her pace and arrived at the cave abode of Azure Dragon Island Master. She saw a woman in red standing beside Azure Dragon Island Master with a smile as she watched her enter. You Han Zheng choked on her words. Wasnt the beautiful woman in red in front of her her sister, Han Mei? The two sisters had not seen each other for more than ten years. After Chen Luoyang ascended to the Supreme position, Han Zheng had once sought Chen Luoyang again, hoping that he would show mercy. Chen Luoyang only expressed that Han Meis life was safe, but he didnt release her and only said that he would wait for the right opportunity. Could it be that the time had come? Han Mei faced her sister and opened her arms. Han Zheng stepped forward and hugged her. Before she could say anything, Han Meis arms tightened, and the huge force almost strangled her to death. Hahahaha! An arrogant laughter rang out. My cultivation is finally higher than yours. Ive been bullied by you for so many years. Ill finally take care of you in the future. Lets see if you still dare to get angry with me? Only then did Han Zheng realize that her sister was already at the Supreme Realm. It seemed that she was not only at the 19th realm On the one hand, she was unable to move. On the other hand, she was so angry at this girls words that she almost fainted. Azure Dragon Island Master watched with a smile while Han Mei whispered into Han Zhengs ear, Sis, learn from me. Calm down. We wont be separated in the future. It wont be long before we get sick of each other again. When that time comes, youll only wish that I could get as far away as possible. Thinking back to todays touching moment, I only feel that its a stain in my life. I really wish I could knock you to death, Han Zheng said unhappily. You cant do that now. Han Mei chuckled. She let go of her hand. Han Zheng looked at her and realized that there were tears in her sisters eyes. What will happen next? Han Zheng held her hand and asked. For the time being, I cant move around in the mortal world. I have to try my best to avoid fighting with others. But, at least I dont have to be grounded anymore, Han Mei replied. Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: 741. Inside and Outside the World (1) Chapter 743: 741. Inside and Outside the World (1) Translator: 549690339 I once met the current Supreme Martial Artist. Judging from his attitude, he doesnt seem to be as cruel to the Netherworld God as the other Rulers? Han Zheng looked at her sister. Han Mei raised her eyebrows. You can say that, but we cant be too ostentatious at the moment. She paused for a moment and then said,Everyone is waiting for an opportunity. When the opportunity comes, if we can grasp it, it will be a whole new world. If we cant grasp it, Im afraid our days wont be good. Han Zheng and Azure Dragon Island Master were both paying attention to this. How should I put it Its not without reason that the God of the Underworld is hated by everyone. Han Mei sighed. She pointed at her chest. The higher our cultivation, the clearer the voice in our hearts becomes. The stronger the impulse becomes. We want to destroy everything in this world, whether its the living beings or this world, even the stars, the sun, and the moon. Han Zheng and Azure Dragon Island Lord remained silent. Han Mei shook her head. The higher a warriors cultivation is, the stronger their control over their state of mind and will. However, that terrifying primitive impulse grows stronger and stronger, making it almost impossible for people to suppress it. The higher ones cultivation level is, the more it is like this. Seeing her sister Han Zhengs worried gaze, Han Mei smiled and said,Dont worry, Im fine now. What happens in the end will depend on that opportunity. Han Zheng held her hand and nodded gently. At this moment, Azure Dragon Island Master asked, Xu PengHow is he? Dragon King, Xu Peng, was once the first successor of the Blue Dragon Island and the Red Dust First Martial Saint. He was the pride of the entire Blue Dragon Island and the proudest disciple of Blue Dragon Island Master Bao Lvqi in her thousand years of life. Who would have thought that Xu Peng was suddenly exposed as the Netherworld God and was wanted by the Demon Lord? With a heavy blow, the entire Blue Dragon Island was dizzy. Azure Dragon Island Master had to take on the task of chasing after his former disciple. One could imagine how conflicted they were. Whether she had done her best or not, perhaps only she herself knew. It had been ten years since the order to pursue and kill was lifted. There had been no news of Xu Peng on the Blue Dragon Island for more than ten years. Azure Dragon Island Lord recalled the past and his complicated emotions were far from what others could know. Senior Brother XuBig Brother Xu is doing well, and his cultivation is at the peak. I believe he is now the number one Martial Honor in the Mortal World, even better than Ye Tianmo. Hes probably only a stones throw away from that Taoist God Heavenly Chasm. Han Mei laughed. After saying this, she paused for a moment and continued,However, after we left Luoyang City, we separated. I dont know where he is now or where he is going. I see Azure Dragon Island Master nodded lightly. Han Mei and her sister Han Zheng were finally reunited. On the sea outside the island, a figure was looking at the Blue Dragon Island from afar. A black-robed young man in his thirties had a black dragon tattoo on his neck. He looked at the distant island silently. A stream of white gas floated down beside him, revealing a tall and thin man. Xu Pengs line of sight did not move. He was still looking at the Blue Dragon Island from afar.If I wanted to slaughter the island, you wouldnt be able to stop me today. Swordmaster Darknorth nodded. He didnt deny it, and his tone was calm. But what I want to do wont change because of who my opponent is. I know. But youre worrying too much. I dont have that plan. Xu Pengs expression was cold. In that case, do you want to go to the island and take a look? asked Zhu Ran. Xu Peng looked at the distant Blue Dragon Island and shook his head after a moment of silence. Theres no need for that. Xu Peng did not have any hostility towards this opponent who had pursued him many times and given him great pressure. He withdrew his gaze from the Blue Dragon Island, nodded at Zhu Ran, and then turned to leave. Take care. After watching Xu Pengs figure disappear, he stood between the sea and the sky, slightly lost in thought. In the Inner Land, in the land of Gu Zhou, there were also places where families were reuniting. In the Wei Clans mansion, two young men were hugging each other. Second Brother, youre finally back. One of them cried tears of joy. If outsiders saw him, no one would be able to recognize him. This was the third son of the Wei family, Wei Zheng, who was known as the Crouching Tiger of a Thousand Mountains . Wei Zheng had made steady progress in the past ten years. He was ranked among the Red Dust Ten Heroes and was one of the best. He had just broken through the bottleneck recently and reached the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. According to the current practice, he had to give up his position as one of the Red Dust Ten Heroes. What awaited him was the position of the Red Dust Ten Martial Saints. Just like his older brother Wei Ling, Wei Zheng had also succeeded in surpassing his father, Wei Chaoran, and became the number one person in the Wei Family in the mortal world. However, the number one person of the Wei family was now crying as he hugged his second brother, Wei Feng. Wei Feng was also filled with emotion, patting his brothers shoulder.Yes, Im back. Father, he looked at Wei Chaoran. Its good that youre back, its good that youre back. Wei Chaoran also smiled. Wei Zheng calmed himself down and was no longer so agitated.Second brother, what are you going to do next? I can stay in the mortal world forever, but I still have to keep a low profile, especially not fight with others. It hasnt reached the time of true peace yet, said Wei Feng. Wei Zheng sized up his elder brother.Second brother, are you already a Supreme Realm expert now? The 20th realm, Absolute Ground. Wei Feng nodded. The ancestors have spirits! Wei Chaoran let out a long breath. Wei Zheng, on the other hand, was elated. The tables have turned. Now, its our Wei familys turn to have a big shot. However, Second Brother, its fine if you cant make a move. Just me making a move is enough to make the Xu family unable to raise their head. Second Brother, do you know where Uncle Cheng is now? He thought of something and stopped smiling. In the Great Void World, it was once the Saha World. Wei Feng nodded. Xu Ruotong, what realm are you at now? Erlang, do you have any news about Luoyang? Wei Chaoran asked in a deep voice. Im not sure. Wei Feng lightly shook his head. Although Im not happy with that fatuous ruler, I have to admit that her talent is truly rare. The speed at which her cultivation level rises is not inferior to us Netherworld Gods. She also has the inheritance of the Renhuang and has been able to dominate the Great Void World all these years. She has benefited greatly from the Renhuangs path and its not like she doesnt have any hope of breaking through the legendary barrier between the human and god in the near future. Im not sure of her current cultivation level, but even if I borrow the power of the Netherworld God to reach the Martial God Realm, Im not confident that I can defeat her. Wei Feng said slowly. Wei Chaoran and Wei Zhengs expressions became serious. Wei Feng looked at them and added,Xu Ruotong was able to rule the Great Void World not because of the support of the Daolord alone. As he spoke, he extended his index finger and pointed upwards. Wei Chaoran and Wei Zhengs expressions changed. They understood what Wei Feng meant. Xu Ruotong was able to cultivate in the Great Void World because she owed the Rulers of both worlds a favor. Other than the Dao Lord of the Qingwei Realm, there was also the Demon Empress of the Red Dust Realm This was a deal or agreement that involved more than one realm. After the Star Glory War, without the Demon Emperors consent, even with the support of a Daolord, it would have been difficult for Xu Ruotong to secure her position in the Great Void World. Back in the Mortal World, she and the Supreme Martial Artist Wei Zheng was a little indignant. Xu Ruotong cultivates the Martial Way of the Human Sovereign Realm and will not break her promise. The Mortal World does not have to worry about not being able to take back this favor. Wei Feng sighed. This isnt a favor from a Revered Martial Artist. Its a favor owed by a Martial God, the ruler of a realm. Wei Zheng could only sigh. Even if his brother had a chance to become a Martial God, as the God of the Underworld, he could now maintain peace. He would owe more than the Empress, so he could not make any requests to the Demon Empress. Its alright, Wei Chaoran said in a deep voice. Two tigers cannot live on the same mountain. Xu Ruotong will never return to the Mortal World no matter what. Erlang, you can relax and cultivate. There might be a chance for you to face Xu Ruotong in another dynasty. At that time, you can decide the winner and kill Uncle Cheng to avenge Dalang. I understand. Wei Feng nodded lightly. However, his expression was calm. I have a calamity to face. If I can get through it, I can think about it in the future. If I cant, its fate. At that time, my family doesnt have to be sad for me. Just treat it as if I died ten years ago. Wei Chaoran and Wei Zheng were shocked when they heard this.What do you mean? This tribulation should be coming soon. I started late and my foundation is weak. I probably wont be able to reach the Martial God Realm before that. Therefore, this trial can only depend on fate. Wei Feng was very calm. He put his arm around Wei Zhengs shoulder. Dont worry about me. Its rare for me to come back. Its for the sake of family reunion. Take me to see my mother. Wei Fengs return made his family happy, but also worried. Far away in the mortal world, in the Great Void World, a certain someone whom they had been concerned about was now wearing a face full of misfortune and distress. Because of an unexpected incident, Empress Xu Ruotong was in a terrible mood. She felt that the waxberries, lychees, watermelons, peaches, yogurt, almonds, melon seeds, and pine nuts in front of her were no longer fragrant. Uncle Cheng coughed. Your Majesty, since it has already happened, we can only accept it and face it squarely. Then, we can find a way to resolve it. Youre not the unlucky one, Xu Ruotong said woodenly.Of course you said that. Uncle Cheng sighed. If it had happened to me, things would have been much simpler. Your Majesty, you could have just killed me with a single slap. Go, go, go, jinx! Xu Ruotong was disgusted. Uncle Cheng spread his hands helplessly. Lets not think about it for now. Anyway, the stage in front of us is about to arrive. Well see when the time comes. Xu Ruotong rubbed her temples with both hands. Whats the situation with that kid called Su Ye now? I should be only half a step away from reaching the heavens. Hes really fierce, Uncle Cheng said. A few days ago, he challenged a powerhouse of the 20th level of the Buddhist Gate and won. Xu Ruotong nodded. Yes, I know. Hes talented in both cultivation and combat. However, Red Dust doesnt seem to have any intention of accepting him to go into seclusion to break through, said Uncle Cheng. Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: 742. The Final Preparing Chapter 744: 742. The Final Preparing Translator: 549690339 If you dont want to take it back, then dont take it. Just leave it here and Ill watch. Xu Ruotong waved her hand nonchalantly. I have promised to return Chen Luoyangs favor. This small matter isnt a problem. Uncle Cheng smiled bitterly. This is just a small favor. The key is the big one behind. Back in the mortal world, before the battle at Sunset Mountain and Ye Tianmos encirclement, the Demon Empress and the Demon Empress had exchanged the Tomes of Arcane. At that time, Xu Ruotong owed Chen Luoyang a favor. This was the reason why Su Ye was able to receive Xu Ruotongs guidance and borrow the Human Heavenly Book while he was roaming the Great Void World. However, as Uncle Cheng said, it was just a small favor. The real highlight was that the Empress was stationed in the Great Void World and used it to cultivate. She had ascended to the Martial God Realm, and it was all thanks to the Demon Emperor and Dao Lord. It would not be so easy to return this favor. What should come will come eventually. Everyone will be dragged into this round. No one can hide. It just depends on which side they are on. Ill do my best and leave it to fate, Xu Ruotong said calmly. However, her expression immediately became irritated. She slapped the table in front of her and said, But the problem is that my current situation is ridiculous! Her face was full of suspicion as she turned to the side. I say, did you guys plan this? In the empty space, a thick black fog suddenly appeared. A womans figure appeared in the black fog. The womans voice was somewhat emotional. Fellow Daoist, youve really wronged us. We didnt expect such a scene. Although its not completely impossible, it really happened. We have to sigh. Heavens will is playing tricks on us. Xu Ruotong pursed her lips. Youre always lying. You instigated us to leave the mortal world. You were just waiting for me to take advantage of you. Its not a bad thing for you, Fellow Daoist, the woman in the black mist said with a smile. Isnt it? Xu Ruotong glared at her and pointed at her forehead. That is, without this. This is beyond everyones expectations. Chen Chuhua shook her head in the black fog. Xu Ruotong leaned on the table in front of her and said weakly, Forget it. It doesnt itch when there are too many lice, and it doesnt worry when there are too many debts. Ill have to trouble you later, Fellow Daoist. Chen Chuhua smiled. She retreated and disappeared into the black fog. Soon after, the black fog dissipated as well. I didnt think carefully back then and mistakenly listened to Ji Tianqiongs words. Uncle Cheng sighed. It doesnt matter now. Grudges and grudges, good and bad, are all entangled together. Look forward, dont look back. Xu Ruotong waved her hand. Uncle Cheng nodded silently. The black fog reappeared in another place within the Great Void World. Chen Chuhua walked out of the black fog in the quiet valley. In the valley, a woman in white sat cross-legged on a frozen river. Time is almost up? Chen Chuhua appeared and opened her eyes. Yes, it should be soon. Chen Chuhua casually walked to the other party and sat down.Senior Sister, how do you feel? It seems like nothing special at the moment, said Yan Mingkong with a calm expression. We still have to be careful. Chen Chuhua nodded. At this moment, another person suddenly appeared in the valley. When he saw Chen Chuhua, his eyes lit up.Second Senior Sister, youre here too? The person who came was a youth with disheveled hair. It was Su Ye. I came to see you. Chen Chuhua smiled. Im fine. Ill be able to see through the heavens and earth soon. Su Ye was first elated, but then his mood fell.But Senior Brother still wont let me go back. This place is more suitable for your cultivation, Chen Chuhua smiled. Will Senior Brother let me go back if my cultivation realm is a little higher? asked Su Ye. You have to ask your senior brother. Chen Chuhua smiled and shook her head. Su Ye nodded and then looked at Yan Mingkong. Senior Sister, can you apologize to Senior Brother and lets go back together? When they were in the Divine Lands, Yan Mingkong had a good relationship with Chen Chuhua and Su Ye. Even though they were from the younger generation and the elder generation, it did not affect them. When Su Ye was growing up, he had also received guidance from this senior sister of hers. However, she, Chen Luoyang, and Wang Fei didnt bite the bullet. After hearing Su Yes words, Yan Mingkong wasnt dissatisfied. He just shook his head calmly.You dont have to persuade me anymore. I wont go back. Su Ye pursed his lips. You wasted so much of your martial arts, even the Boundless Blood Sea. You only have the first two moves of the Dark Sword left. You wasted ten years. Otherwise, you would have been a Martial Honor long ago. He looked at Yan Mingkong worriedly. Although you comprehended the two styles of the Dark Sword yourself, there are still future troubles for Ming Zun. I know. Yan Mingkong nodded indifferently. Senior Sister, is it really worth it? Chen Chuhua sighed. Your path is too difficult. Even if Luoyang stops moving now, Im afraid you wont be able to catch up. Its one thing to catch up with him, Yan Mingkong said emotionlessly. Its another thing to catch up with him. Its a big risk, Chen Chuhua looked at him. I have nothing to lose. Yan Mingkong shook his head. Then, we shall quietly wait for the final moment to arrive. Chen Chuhua nodded. Su Ye looked left and right at the side and suddenly felt that he did not understand. However, he quickly threw his curiosity to the back of his mind and asked Chen Chuhua to guide him. In the end, he went into seclusion in this snowy valley, preparing to break through to the twentieth realm of the Martial Dao, the Absolute Land Realm. In the mortal world, Chen Luoyang sat in the main hall of Luoyang City in the sky, deep in thought. After he came back to his senses, he summoned the Green Bull Monastery Head, Yu Qingniu, to see him. Greetings, Autarch. Yu Qingniu bowed respectfully. In Chen Luoyangs eyes, a radiance outlined the appearance of a jade slip in midair. Then, the jade slip turned from illusory to real and landed in front of Yu Qingniu. Send this item to Qingwei Realm and give it to Fellow Daoist Qingwei. Chen Luoyang instructed. Yes. Yu Qingniu received the jade slip and kept it. We will obey the Supreme Ones orders. After the other party left, Chen Luoyang called Su Wei over. Go to the Divine Lands. Ying Qingqing is accompanying Zhuo Qingxi there. Send them to the Xihe Realm and send a letter to the Heavenly Lord and Qingqing. Yes, Your Majesty. Su Wei immediately accepted the order respectfully. Chen Luoyangs gaze condensed into a second jade slip and he handed it to Su Wei. Su Wei left the hall and Luoyang City in the sky, heading towards the Divine Lands. When he arrived at the outer islands of the Divine Lands, he saw Zhuo Qingxi and Ying Qingqing and expressed his intentions. Ying Qingqing and Ying Qing were not surprised. Previously, they had gone to the Xihe Boundary Bureau. Every few years, they would return to the Mortal World and the Divine Lands. Now, he was just returning to Xihe Realm. In essence, it was the job of a messenger. It was just that not every time there was a letter that had to pass through their hands, it was fake and real. Su Wei was the one who had escorted them through the void to travel between the Red Dust Realm and the Xihe Realm. After becoming a Martial Honor, Su Wei could travel in the void independently and escort Ying Qingqing and her grandson. In terms of martial cultivation, Mister Su was no longer the same as before. Although he still did not like to fight with others because of his hobbies and was not good at fighting, he was now a Martial Honor and was far from the limit of his potential. In the Divine Lands, Su Wei circulated his force. Red light flashed and the image of a candle dragon appeared. The darkness in his eyes changed as if day and night were alternating. He brought Ying Qingqing and Zhuo Qingxi with him and left the Divine Lands and the Mortal World. They crossed the vast void and headed straight for the Xihe World. A red light flashed across the dark void of the universe. At this moment, a pair of eyes seemed to open in the universe. They were more dazzling than the stars and watched the red light streak across the void. However, a bright and pure sword light immediately lit up on the other side and took Su Wei and the others head-on. Seeing this, the pair of eyes disappeared from space. Su Wei brought Ying Qingqing and the other two to Xihe Realm. Then, they went straight to the Rushing Current Valley and the Fusang Divine Tree. Under the tree, Young Master Tian was already waiting. Thank you, Mr. Su. She nodded at Su Wei. I wouldnt dare. Youre too polite. Su Wei bowed. Mr. Su, please come in and sit with us, Ling said softly. Su Wei did not decline. He followed Ling Qingqing with Ying Qingqing and her grandson into the lush leaves of the Fusang Divine Tree. They arrived at the top of the tree, where the Heavenly Lord Ling Yang was waiting with a smile. Ying Qingqing walked to his side while Su Wei presented the jade slip. The Heaven Monarch raised his eyebrows and took the jade slip. After a while, he fell into deep thought and did not speak for a long time. Ying Qingqing nodded at the young lord token and left with Zhuo Qingxi. After Ling Qingqing sent them off, the Heavenly Lord handed the jade slip to her. This After Ling looked at the jade slip, he couldnt help but reveal a shocked expression. This is indeed unexpected. The Heavenly Lord had a playful expression. Ling Qingqing calmed down and asked after a long while, What does Big Brother mean? It might not be a bad thing. However, the premise is that all of this is true, the Heavenly Lord said slowly. Su Wei stood in front of the two Martial Gods of the Xihe Realm, not saying a word. He was only here as a messenger to run errands. I believe him, Ling Qingqing said after a long silence. You believe him, and I believe you. The Heavenly Lord smiled. After saying that, he replied with a letter and handed it to Su Wei.Bring him back to Red Dust. Ill take my leave. Long live the two of you. Su Wei bowed. He left the Xihe Realm and returned to the Mortal Realm. At this moment, the pair of eyes in the void of the universe opened again. However, on the other side, a pair of eyes opened in the universe. Chen Luoyangs eyes. He calmly looked at the other party. While both parties were making eye contact, Su Wei returned to the Mortal World safely. Chen Luoyangs line of sight disappeared into the void, and so did the other party. Su Wei returned to Luoyang City in the Sky and handed the reply from Heavenly Lord Ling Yang to Chen Luoyang before leaving. Chen Luoyang sat alone in the main hall and browsed through the Heavenly Lords reply. He tapped his fingers lightly on the armrest of his chair and fell into deep thought. He did not speak for a long time. Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: 743. Time Arrives Chapter 745: 743. Time Arrives Translator: 549690339 The Demonic Monk, Lian Bu Yi, and Ye Canmian had broken through one after another and became Martial Honors. The impact on the mortal world was not obvious in a short period of time. Green Bull Temple and Ancient Gods Clan were still strong. The Endless Temple of the Misery Sea had finally seen some light, but if they wanted to turn their situation around, they still needed to endure hardships and continue to accumulate strength. In comparison, the breakthrough of the few Martial Saints had a more direct impact. First, after the Crouching Tiger of a Thousand Mountains Wei Zheng broke through to the eighteenth realm, his strength soared and he could compete for the position of the top ten Martial Saints of the Red Dust. This brought immense pressure to the Xu Clan. It wasnt easy for their family to produce a talented seedling, but unfortunately, he was one step slower than the Wei familys Wei Zheng. If he fell behind by one step, he would be suppressed everywhere. Wei Chaoran and Wei Zheng, the father and son duo, went into battle together, suppressing the Xu Clan until they were still at a disadvantage, unable to raise their heads. On the other hand, among the Red Dust Ten Heroes, Du Ting of the Extreme North Heaven Lake and Wei Zheng of the Wei family had two empty spots after breaking through to the eighteenth realm. Almost no one had any objections to one of the empty seats. It was reserved for the Supreme Martial Artists successor who had just entered the martial arts world, Mr. Little Su. This was not just a form of respect for the Supreme Martial Artist. Although Su Yuan did not make a move on the Blood River Island, he had fought the Will-Giving Demon Monk who was at the eighteenth realm with his sixteenth realm cultivation. This battle had established his status as one of the Red Dust Ten Heroes. He was also the only sixteenth realm among the Ten Heroes. As for the other seat, there was less controversy and it fell on the head of the Heavenly River. Righteous Sword Si Huaifei didnt seem to show off, but he was steady and steady. He had walked step by step to where he was today. His talent and strength were recognized by the world. His origins werent a secret. Just like his master, Tao WangJi, he came from the Divine Lands. When he was in the Divine Lands, his brilliance had already been gradually revealed. After arriving in the Mortal World, the environment was even better. He could also read the complete inheritance of the Heavens Sword Book. Naturally, his strength had increased greatly. No matter where he went, he would not be buried. On the other hand, what attracted peoples attention was that besides Si Huaifei, Tao WangJis remaining disciple, the Wisdom Sword Shi Jing, was not inferior to his senior brother. He immediately became a Saint, reaching the sixteenth realm, and also rose to fame in the mortal world. The Ultimate Sword, Jie Xingmang, had finally returned to the right path after removing the misfortune of the Nether Gate ten years ago. Now, under the cultivation of the Heavenly River, his cultivation attainments were beginning to catch up. The former Sword Emperor of the Divine Prefecture, Tao WangJi, had stopped at the fifteenth realm. His Qi and blood were already weak, and he had no hope of becoming a Martial Saint in this life. However, his disciples were all better than him, and they had become the strong pillars of the Heavenly River lineage. Every time they looked at Si Huaifei, Shi Jing, and the others, the others in the mortal world would feel emotional. The Divine Lands where that Supreme was born was truly a treasure land. Not only the Supreme Martial Artist himself, but other talents also emerged in an endless stream. Other than the people around the Supreme Martial Artist, even his enemies from back then were not ordinary people. They might have been buried in the Divine Lands, but if they had the opportunity to enter the mortal world, they would immediately transform into dragons when they encountered a storm. Tao WangJi and his disciples current attitude toward Chen Luoyang was probably more complicated than anyone elses. Back in the Divine Lands, Tao WangJis second disciple, Xiang Ping, and third disciple, Nie Hua, had both died in Chen Luoyangs hands. Back then, the Heavenly River lineage had a lot of grudges with Chen Luoyang. Unfortunately, it was a completely different world now, making people sigh. Everyone in the mortal world praised Tao WangJi and his disciple for their rapid progress, but compared to the people around that Supreme Martial Artist, it was a completely different matter. Not to mention Su Wei and Su Ye, who had already become Martial Honors, even Zhang Tianheng and Liu Si. It was just that after the child Su Yuan of the past had grown up, Tao WangJi and his disciple combined couldnt do anything to him. As for the Supreme Martial Artist in Luoyang City in the sky, if one were to compare them again, it would be a little However, Si Huaifei and the others didnt lose their mental state. They focused on their cultivation and steadily improved. The rise of these people had replenished the Heavenly River lineage with new blood, allowing the Heavenly River to continuously recover its vitality. Its speed was even faster than its old enemy, the Blood River. As the Heavenly River grew stronger, the Blood River Lineages life became more and more difficult. However, they would soon not have to worry about the Heavenly River lineage. Because a powerful enemy had appeared. Shen Tianzhao, the Bloody Sun in the Sky had come out of seclusion. Shen Tianzhao, who had occupied the Blood Rivers home base, Blood Sea, had almost drained the Blood Seas evil aura. He had successfully advanced to the 19th realm, the Heavenly Arrival Realm. After Antian Xue, there was another Martial Honor who cultivated the Blood River Sword Principle. Unfortunately, this Martial Honor would not lead the Blood River to prosperity and revival. Instead, he would bury them completely. The first thing Shen Tianzhao did after coming out of seclusion was to attack Blood River Island again. This time, he didnt pass by by by chance and helped them block the disaster. The Blood River Island was massacred by Shen Tianzhao. Except for a small number of people who were not on the island at that time, the rest were all slaughtered by Shen Tianzhao. The Blood River Division was on the verge of extinction. Shen Tianzhao, who was like a god of death, began to sweep away the remaining descendants of the Blood River in the periphery of the Red Dust World. Shen Tianzhao did not respond to the recruitment and probing of the other demonic holy lands in the mortal world. His only wish was to exterminate the Blood River. He also hoped to reunite with Madam Poisonous Dragon through the Yellow Springs. However, for others, this was undoubtedly an unstable factor that was as dangerous as Mad Emperor Bie Donglai. The mortal world was once again filled with storms. However, most of them did not make any actual moves. They just waited and watched coldly. The higher-ups knew that something big was about to happen outside the mortal world. It was a major event that affected more than just the mortal world. At that time, everything in the mortal world would be settled. In Luoyang City in the sky, Chen Luoyangs attention wasnt on the mortal world. He quietly looked at the Dark Netherworld Tower above his head. The pitch-black pagoda was usually silent, but it began to shake again. Chen Luoyang gazed at the pagoda and observed the tremors getting more and more intense. The top of the pitch-black pagoda shone with unprecedented brilliance. The light flickered, flickering and flickering. Chen Luoyang didnt interfere and only looked at the Dark Netherworld Pagoda calmly. The pagoda continued to shine. Time passed slowly, as if it was an instant. It felt like a day, a month, a year, or even longer. At a certain moment, the light at the top of the Profound Netherworld Tower finally stabilized and stopped flickering. Under the illumination of the light that was neither bright nor dark, Chen Luoyangs face was gloomy and unsettled. He slowly stood up and snapped his fingers. Han Mei, who had been living in seclusion on the Blue Dragon Island and had angered her sister Han Zheng, suddenly disappeared from the island. In the Wei familys mansion, Wei Feng, who was also living in seclusion, was eating with his family when he suddenly disappeared from the dining table. Han Zheng, Wei Chaoran, Wei Zheng, and the others all had solemn expressions on their faces. They remained silent and prayed for their loved ones in their hearts. Han Mei and Wei Feng appeared in front of Chen Luoyang. Their expressions were a little dejected, but they were also a little relieved.Is this moment finally coming? Thats right. Chen Luoyang nodded. Han Mei and the other man bowed to him and then walked into the Dark Netherworld Tower. Zhang Weiyu, who had been in the tower, saw them and nodded. Han Mei and Wei Feng returned the greeting. Then, they found an empty floor and sat cross-legged. Chen Luoyang looked at the entrance of the hall and saw a figure appear. Xu Peng, who was dressed in black and had a black dragon tattoo on his neck, walked into the hall. Congratulations. Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Xu Peng cupped his fists at him and then walked into the Profound Netherworld Tower. Chen Luoyang had the pagoda on his head as his figure disappeared from the hall. Its better to be prepared. His voice echoed throughout Luoyang. Su Wei and Liu Si said in unison,I will obey Your Majestys orders. Then, they left Luoyang City and went their separate ways. Chen Luoyang left Luoyang City and the Mortal Dust World and arrived in the vast void of the universe. As the black fog surged, Chen Chuhuas figure appeared. The moment has finally come. Chen Chuhua smiled. What? She looked at Chen Luoyang and asked, Is your decision still unchanged? I should be the one asking you this. Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows. Chen Chuhua smiled and walked into the Dark Netherworld Tower. The pagoda was still flickering with radiance, but it disappeared into Chen Luoyangs head. He moved forward in the void. After a while, Yin and Yang Qi gathered around Chen Luoyang and formed the shape of a Taiji Diagram. A woman walked out from the Taiji Diagram. It was Daolord Qingwei. The two of them walked silently in the void. In the direction of the Xihe Realm in the distance, an extremely bright light shone. It was bright and pure. As the radiance flickered, two balls of purple sunlight flew toward Chen Luoyang and the others. When they got closer, they looked like two three-legged Golden Crows. The purple light dissipated, revealing the figures of the Heavenly Lord Ling Yang and the Heavenly Lord Ling Qingqing. The paragons of the Three Realms and the four War Gods had gathered. Ling gently looked at Chen Luoyang and was slightly lost in thought. After a while, he sighed and didnt speak. Do you mind if I invite a friend along? Ling Yang smiled. In the universe, a bloody storm swept through. A strange-looking tiger appeared beside the Lord of Heaven. It was the Demon Venerable. Sorry for disturbing you. the Demon Venerable said. No worries. As long as you dont mind me bringing my friends along. Chen Luoyang also smiled. The clear cry of a phoenix came from afar. A brilliant light illuminated the universe. It was the Heavenly Phoenix carrying Ji Zhong. I naturally have no objections. The Heaven Monarch smiled and shook his head. Heavenly Lord, you didnt invite Senior Brother Lu? the Daolord asked. I thought you would invite him, the Heavenly Lord said with a smile. You must be joking. Its true that he really wants to kill me. Chen Luoyang scoffed. The Lord of Heaven looked at the Lord of Dao. The trip to the Palace of Destruction is unpredictable for us. We dont know when well be back. Leaving Daoist Lu alone outside, if no one greeted him, it would be a little inappropriate. I wonder how Fellow Daoist Xu, who received Renhuangs inheritance, is doing? Chen Luoyang said, Lu Feng followed us here on his own. To us, there is still room for maneuver. To him, this is his last chance. Thats true. Alright, lets begin then, the Heavenly Lord nodded. Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: 744. The Palace of Destruction Reopens Chapter 746: 744. The Palace of Destruction Reopens Translator: 549690339 Alright. Black fog surged above Chen Luoyangs head as the Profound Netherworld Pagoda reappeared. The Heavenly Lord looked at his younger sister, Young Master Tian, Ling Qingqing. Ling gently flipped his palm, and a bright light appeared. The bright and pure light condensed into an ancient-looking bright sword. However, it was different from the past. At this moment, the Bright God Sword lost its luster and turned dark. This was the complete opposite of the Dark Netherworld Tower, which was completely black and only had a little light flashing on the top of the tower. When the two supreme treasures met, they began to tremble involuntarily. Chen Luoyang stretched out his hand and pressed it on the Profound Netherworld Pagoda. Ling Qingqing held the sword in one hand and gently brushed the blade with the other. An extremely profound concept began to flow out from the two treasures. It seemed to be different, but there were some similarities. Gradually, graceful lights were released from the two treasures at the same time. They converged and then pointed to the unknown depths of the void. The vast universe began to fold and twist at this moment, forming a tunnel-like path. Lets go. Chen Luoyang took the lead and Ling Qingqing walked alongside him. The Heavenly Lords, Daolords, Demon Venerables, Heavenly Phoenix, and Ji Zhong followed behind them. Its much more convenient than searching for it back then. Im exhausted. Ling Yang shook his head and sighed. Just finding the Mieluo Palace was exhausting enough. If not for this, he would not have ended up empty-handed in the Mieluo Palace and even ended up heavily injured. Ling Qingqings eyes also revealed a look of reminiscence, her expression solemn. She had regained her memories. She had also gone through a lot to find Mieluo Palace with the help of her brother Ling Yangs clues. What would happen if he went there again? Everyone had their own thoughts. The Daolords expression remained calm and steady. The Demon Venerable also calmed down, but his eyes kept flashing with fear. He had always hoped to find the Mieluo Palace, but his hopes had always been dashed. The opportunity had finally come today, but it was still too early to say what he would get in the end. He glanced at Tian Feng and Ji Zhong beside him. Ji Zhongs cultivation had already reached the 21st level, the peak of the Supreme Realm, and he was only one step away from becoming a god. The Palace of Annihilation had reopened at this moment, and he didnt have the time to take that final step. However, none of the War Gods in the group looked down on him. To a certain extent, he was the most special Revered Martial Artist. This was because his existence could benefit the Martial God level Heavenly Phoenix. The two powers merged into one, and the Heavenly Phoenixs own protection could also protect Ji Zhong. Therefore, Ji Zhong did not have to worry about being targeted. In his mind, he didnt want to get anything from the Mieluo Palace. The man and the phoenix only had one goal, which was to find clues to the ancient Emperor Xi through the Palace of Annihilation. However, their existence was something that everyone else had to care about. Chen Luoyang and Ling Qingqing led the way and led everyone through the distorted void of the universe. Everyone drifted away from their original world, as if they had arrived at a higher level, just like the universe compared to the six worlds. What entered his eyes was chaos, as if the universe had yet to be created. The chaotic innate earth, water, fire, and wind surged everywhere. With just a casual touch, he could destroy anyone below the Martial God Realm. If one didnt cross the gap between man and god, they would instantly turn to ashes when faced with this Connate Calamity. As he walked, a layer of hazy mist appeared on the surface of Chen Luoyangs body, isolating the connate elements of earth, water, fire, and wind. Ling Qingqing concentrated all her sword will on the Bright God Sword and did not touch it easily. Purple sunlight lit up on her body and enveloped her whole body. The images of the Fusang Divine Tree and the Great Sun Golden Crow appeared, isolating her from the outside world. The Heavenly Lord on the other side looked the same as her. The Daolord was above the Taiji Diagram, covered in layers of violet mist. He was similarly unafraid of the innate world, water, fire, and wind. The Demon Venerables body was enveloped in a thick bloody storm formed by his demonic qi, as if nothing had happened. Ji Zhong had the protection of the Heavenly Phoenix. Five-colored light circulated around him, dissolving the innate earth, water, fire, and wind that were invading him. A group of Martial God experts walked in the environment before the ancient gods split open the sky. They followed the guidance of the Mysterious Dark Netherworld Pagoda and the Ming God Sword as they moved forward. Unlike the Heavenly Lord, Demon Venerable, Human Emperor, and the others who had to spend a lot of time and effort to search for it, Chen Luoyangs group had successfully split apart the chaos. At their current cultivation level, their spiritual senses were extremely sharp. Everyones consciousness could feel that they were getting closer and closer to a certain existence. After walking for an unknown period of time, the Dark Netherworld Tower finally shook. The pagoda seemed to be disturbed by some kind of existence. Were almost there. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. Ji Zhong sat on the Heavenly Phoenixs back and did not say a word. At this moment, he looked at the Bright God Sword in Ling Qingqings hand. Forgive me for being presumptuous, but the reactions of the two treasures seem to be different? It must be because the Netherworld God is imprisoned in the Demon Empress pagoda, the Lord of Heaven smiled. The Netherworld God? Ji Zhong was slightly surprised. The Lord of Heaven said, Theres some kind of restriction in the Mieluo Palace that will suppress the Netherworld God. When I first came here, I vaguely sensed it. The Demon Lords disciple, Yue Donghuang, suffered a great loss because of it. Daolords, Demon Venerable, and Ji Zhong nodded slightly. These two treasures are of the same origin as the Annihilation Palace. Ji Zhong didnt say anything else. Chen Luoyang waited for the Profound Netherworld Pagoda to stabilize for a moment before nodding his head lightly. The two of them took the lead again, and the others followed closely behind. The further they walked, the more intense the shaking of the Dark Netherworld Tower became. The Lord of Heaven was deep in thought. This reaction feels more intense than before. It seems like the restrictions in Mieluo Palace are stronger than before. If the Netherworld God is active in the palace, Im afraid the Palace of Annihilation will treat him as an enemy. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. It doesnt matter. If there is a problem, it isnt our problem. Its Lu Fengs problem. The Venerable Demon chuckled. He has gained a lot over the years. The items that can restrain the Netherworld God are of little use to him. However, the Mieluo Palace is targeting him so strongly. Its hard to say if he can get in. Everyone has their own fate, the Dao Lord said. Fellow Daoists, you dont have to worry about Senior Brother Lu taking the opportunity to wreak havoc in the six realms. Human Emperors successor, Xu Ruotong, has successfully crossed the gap between human and god and reached the Martial God Realm. Although she might not be a match for Senior Brother Lu as she has just become a Martial God, she can buy us some time and protect the six worlds. Im more worried about you two joining forces again. The Demon Venerable grinned. Daoist Lu and that successor, Fu Tianjun, will sweep the world together. Venerable Demon was worried, but you still came, didnt you? The Dao Lord smiled. Thank you, Heavenly Lord, for helping me, the Demon Venerable said frankly. If I didnt come, I wouldnt be satisfied. Besides, if he doesnt come, the truth will be revealed in the Palace of Annihilation. Theres no point in staying outside. The Lord of Heaven sighed. Its hard to say. Everyone has their own opportunities. Everyone suddenly fell silent. In their perception, they had arrived. Chen Luoyang and Ling Qingqing lifted the Profound Netherworld Pagoda and the Bright God Sword at the same time. The radiance of the two supreme treasures illuminated the chaos ahead. The hazy fog dissipated, and a palace finally appeared in front of everyone. The entire palace didnt look very huge. Not to mention the former Human Imperial Mausoleum and the Innate Tomb, compared to Chen Luoyangs palace in Luoyang, this palace appeared simple and plain. However, just by seeing the existence of the palace, all the Martial God experts felt a strange feeling in their hearts. It was as if endless mysteries were flowing out of it, as if endless power was being manifested from it. Its powerful presence surpassed anything that anyone had ever seen. Be it the young Chen Luoyang, Ji Zhong, Demon Venerable, or Heavenly Phoenix who had lived for countless years, they found it difficult to suppress their shock. The Heaven Monarch and Young Master Tian looked at the palace with reminiscence in their eyes. They recalled the scene when they first came here. The Demon Venerable and Dao Lord didnt say anything either. They had finally arrived at the place they had been longing for. Ji Zhong lowered his head and looked at the Heavenly Phoenix beneath him. Golden Innate Eight Trigrams appeared in the eyes of the man and the phoenix. This place is really related to His Majesty Emperor Xi. Ji Zhong said softly. The Heavenly Phoenix nodded and said nothing. Chen Luoyang clapped his hands and said, Lets talk inside. The Demon Venerable looked at the Lord of Heaven and Young Master Tian. Both of you have been there before. How did you do it? I have no choice. The Heaven Monarch answered straightforwardly. The Demon Venerable was stunned. This palace doesnt seem to have a door, Young Master Tian explained softly. When I came here, I walked around the palace walls many times and tried countless ways, but I couldnt get in. Then what is this sword? Demon Venerable looked at her Bright God Sword. When I was about to give up, there was a sudden movement in the palace. I seized the opportunity to try again. Then, time and space changed, and I was in the palace. Ling shook his head gently. When I first came out, the palace shook after I took the Bright God Sword, and I was forced out for no reason. This time, it shouldnt be so troublesome. Otherwise, why would we join forces? Chen Luoyang said. A mysterious spiritual light was released from the hazy and ignorant mist around him, shining on the Dark Netherworld Tower. Lets try. Ling gently raised the Bright Divine Sword, and the tip of the sword pointed at the palace wall. The radiance of the two true treasures fell on the palace at the same time. Time and space seemed to distort at this moment, but no palace gate appeared. The Heavenly Lord looked at the palace wall in a daze and did not speak for a long time. Chen Luoyang and the others didnt urge him. After a long while, Heavenly Lord Ling Yangs eyes regained focus. He walked forward and stretched out a hand to press on the palace wall. Suddenly, a purple talisman appeared on the palm of the Heaven Monarch. The complicated seal emitted a light that flowed continuously, combining with the light of the Dark Netherworld Pagoda and the Ming God Sword. Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: 745. Palace (1) Chapter 747: 745. Palace (1) Translator: 549690339 As the three forces combined, the wall of the Palace of Annihilation finally changed. A door opened. As for Chen Luoyang and the others, they stood in front of the door and didnt wait for them to move. It was as if the massive Mieluo Palace had taken the initiative to welcome them and swallowed them. The scene in front of everyone changed. The primal chaos in front of him seemed to have been split apart by a mighty force. Chen Luoyang and the others seemed to have returned to the void of the universe in the outside world. However, the vast void of the universe was no longer the same. Above everyones heads, there was a vast expanse of clear air, boundless and high. Beneath their feet was a murky, dark, and unfathomable place. Everything in front of him seemed to be divided into three layers. The clear air was above, the turbid air was below, and in the middle was the universe void. Looking from afar, it was not like the horizon of the mortal world where the earth and sky met. Instead, it was a three-layered scene that could not be seen. It also seemed to be a square plane that contained everyone. It was completely contrary to the common sense of ordinary people. Ji Zhong sat on the back of the Heavenly Phoenix and looked at the Heavenly Lord siblings with a probing gaze. Is this the interior of the Palace of Annihilation? Thats right, but we havent touched the core yet. We have to continue moving forward. Young Master Tian put away the Bright God Sword and took the lead. Chen Luoyang and Heavenly Lord Ling Yang walked alongside her. The Skyphoenix, the Demonlord, and the Daolord followed closely behind. The group of people moved forward in the universe between the clear and turbid qi. With every step he took, he could feel the pressure increasing. However, these people were all Martial Gods. Although they felt the pressure increase, they could still move freely. It was just that everyones hearts became more serious and focused. After a while, the light on the top of the Mysterious Dark Netherworld Tower suddenly disappeared. As for the Bright God Sword, it was the other way around. The two supreme treasures began to tremble as if they were attracted by something. Chen Luoyang focused his eyes and looked closely. He saw a thick stone pillar standing in the void far away. It stretched across the universe with its upper end extending into the clear air and its lower end extending into the turbid air. On the stone pillar, there was a halo that was neither bright nor dark, revolving around the stone pillar. Everyone stopped at the same time. The Heavenly Lord looked at the halo and was slightly lost in thought. He didnt say anything. The others looked at Young Master Tian and Ling Qingqing. Ling nodded slightly. Its here. Its close to the circle of light. It might have hurt you. Thats because there werent many people who came previously, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. Furthermore, they werent united. No matter what, he said, looking around at the crowd, lets open the door together and talk about other things later. The other Realm Rulers nodded. The Lord of Heaven was the first to raise his hand and directly revealed the form of the single-eyed Pangu on the spot. Vast power shook the universe. The clear air above and the turbid air below seemed to be moved by him and were about to move towards the center. The Daolord waved his hand as well, and clear qi, white qi, violet qi, black and yellow qi, and yin and yang qi surged out at the same time. The Demon Venerable revealed his true appearance. An extremely huge tiger with a bloody mouth that could swallow the sky appeared. There were wings on its back, and as it shook, a bloody rain spread. He opened his mouth and roared at the stone pillar and the halo. A blood-red demonic aura instantly swept across the universe and was everywhere. The Heavenly Phoenix let out a long, clear cry, and a five-colored light appeared on its body. The five characters appeared together, and the five virtues were present. The graceful light was endless. With Ji Zhong gently playing the zither on his back, the zither music and the five-colored radiance combined and supported each other. It did not make the Demon Venerables beauty stand out at all. Chen Luoyang and Ling Qingqing also attacked together. This time, Ling Qingqing didnt use her Sword Dao. Instead, she was also covered in purple light. After breaking through to the 23rd realm, she could already manifest the supreme secret impartation of Xihe Realm, just like her brother, Ling Yang, the Lord of Heaven. After the Lord of Heaven, the second one-eyed Pangu appeared in the universe. It triggered the convergence of the clear and turbid Qi, and its power shook the stone pillar and the light circle. Chen Luoyangs entire body was enveloped by a dense fog. However, within this dense fog, a bright and mysterious spiritual light was released. It separated the dense fog and the universe before landing on the stone pillar and the light circle. The six Martial Gods attacked together, and their power was truly shocking. If it appeared in the outer universe, it would have the power to destroy the world. Under their pressure, the circle of light revolving around the stone pillar began to gradually shrink. The circle of light kept shrinking until it was completely stuck to the stone pillar and stopped spinning. The moment the rotation stopped, the stone pillar suddenly shook. In the middle of the stone pillar, there seemed to be a door that was faintly opened. After the opening of the door stabilized, the six Martial Gods stopped. Everyone looked at each other. Now, the cooperation is over. Its time for everyone to rely on their own abilities. The Heaven Monarch smiled frankly. Thats right. Chen Luoyang nodded. After saying that, he walked towards the door on the stone pillar. Yeah, the Heavenly Lord smiled. After he finished speaking, he looked at Pangus appearance and threw a punch at Chen Luoyang. However, a horsetail whisk swept over from the side. It was a Dao Lord who had intercepted the Heaven Monarch. The Demon Venerable also immediately took action, but the Heavenly Phoenix that Chen Luoyang had entrusted to him spread its wings and floated over, blocking the Demon Venerables path. The Demon Venerable looked at the motionless Young Master Tian and said, Girls are really extroverted. The Heavenly Lord sighed as well. I wont fight with him, and I wont fight with you, big brother. Ling shook his head gently. The Heavenly Lord let go of Dao Monarchs horsetail whisk and tried to approach the stone pillar. Silly girl, if you dont help me today, youll be helping him. If he succeeds, itll be too late for you to help me in the future. Ling Qingqing fell silent. You have to give big brother a fair chance, right? The Heavenly Lord sighed. I have no intention of borrowing your Bright God Sword. Ling Qingqing also sighed. Then, he drew his sword. However, his target wasnt Chen Luoyang but Dao Lord Qingwei. Sorry for offending you. With a sword in her hand, she was able to slice through the universe. Even a Daolord like her had no choice but to dodge the sword. The Heavenly Lord was immediately freed. He took a step forward and chased after Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang wasnt disappointed. The Profound Netherworld Pagoda appeared above his head and smashed down on the Heavenly Lord. The Heaven Monarch raised his hand, and the mysterious purple rune mark appeared on the back of his hand. In the universe, thousands of rays of light suddenly appeared, continuously reinforcing the seal on the back of the Heaven Monarchs hand. These light streams passed through the purple seals and turned into chains that flashed with purple light in the universe. The chains connected the clear and turbid Qi from top to bottom. They waved like giant dragons and then wrapped around the Dark Netherworld Tower. The Dark Netherworld Tower was extremely overbearing, snapping one purple chain after another. However, after these chains were broken, they immediately reconnected and continued to try to restrain the Profound Netherworld Tower. When Chen Luoyang saw this, he knew that when Heavenly Lord Ling Yang first came to the Palace of Annihilation, he didnt return empty-handed even though he couldnt bring out treasures like the Profound Netherworld Pagoda and the Bright God Sword. Now that he was back in Mieluo Palace, the Lord of Heaven had successfully activated some of the restrictions of Mieluo Palace and turned them into his own means. It was suitable to deal with treasures like the Dark Mysterious Underworld Tower. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change as he punched out. The Heavenly Lord similarly revealed the form of the single-eyed Pangu and clashed head-on with Chen Luoyangs fist. The vast and boundless power seemed to crush the heavens and earth together. Chen Luoyangs fist turned into a bloody mess in an instant. His bones shattered, and the wound extended from his fist to his hand. However, under the hazy mist, the speed at which his flesh and blood shattered became slower and slower. As the bright Mystic Light shone, the injuries on Chen Luoyangs arm disappeared and he quickly recovered. The single-eyed Pangu form of the Lord of Heaven began to shake, and his huge body began to gradually shatter from his arm. After experiencing the profoundness of the Scripture of Ignorance, the Heavenly Lord praised and quickly changed his moves to interrupt the profound principles of Chen Luoyangs Scripture of Ignorance. The intensity of the battle between the two sides was not inferior to the fierce battle between the Heavenly Phoenix and the Demon Venerable on the other side. Ling gently held his sword and forced the Dao Lord to retreat. He looked at Chen Luoyang and the Heavenly Lord and couldnt help but reveal a worried expression. However, she was forced to refocus her attention and slash out with her sword once more to stop the Daolord from approaching the stone pillar. The longer Chen Luoyang fought with the Heavenly Lord, the more advantageous the situation became for him. Not only was the Scripture of Ignorance constantly breaking through the other partys concept, but at the same time, the Dark Netherworld Tower above gradually began to break free from those purple chains. However, at this moment, a dark red sword light suddenly lit up in the void of the universe. It was extremely fierce and destructive. As expected, you wont give up. Chen Luoyangs finger lightly tapped, and a thread of spiritual light burst forth from the dense fog to meet the incoming dark red sword light. Mingzun Lu Fengs figure appeared in front of everyone along with the icy Nine Nether Draught. The light circle around the stone pillar was suppressed and stopped spinning. The suppression power of the Mieluo Palace on the Netherworld God also almost disappeared in an instant. Ming Zun was no longer afraid of most of the restraints against the Netherworld God. However, if he had entered the Mieluo Palace earlier, he would not have been able to use all his power and compete with the other Rulers of the other Realms. Now that the prohibition had been lifted, he could finally enter without worry. He worked together with the Heavenly Lord to help the Heavenly Lord, who was gradually being suppressed by Chen Luoyang, turn the situation around. Then, the two of them approached the door on the stone pillar. Chen Luoyang broke free from the purple chains of the Profound Netherworld Pagoda in his hand and smashed it at Mingzun Lu Feng. Although Ming Zun wasnt restrained by the Dark Netherworld Tower like the other Netherworld Gods, he didnt dare to take a blow from the pagoda so brazenly, so he quickly dodged. Chen Luoyang had the Profound Heaven Netherworld Pagoda in his hands, and he wasnt at a disadvantage in a one-on-two battle. Just as they were in the midst of a fierce battle, the Demon Venerable suddenly let out a fierce roar. A ball of black mist flew out of his mouth and enveloped the Heavenly Phoenix. Ji Zhong and the Heavenly Phoenix were alarmed at the same time. The five-colored radiance blocked the black fog outside, not giving the other party a chance to touch them. The black fog twisted and transformed, suddenly turning into a huge net, trapping Tian Feng and Ji Zhong in the middle. As the light around the Heavenly Phoenix flickered, the huge black net twisted in pain as if it had a life of its own. Streams of black smoke rose from the net rope. Within the black smoke, one could see the faces of many people and demons, all of whom were wailing in pain. The Demon Venerable, who never refined magic treasures, actually had such a hidden trick up his sleeve. Under the five-colored radiance of the Heavenly Phoenix, the huge black net began to collapse. However, with the help of the huge net to block the Heavenly Phoenix for a moment, the Demon Venerable turned into a blood shadow and instantly bypassed the others, arriving in front of the stone pillar door first. Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: 746. Yue Donghuang (1) Chapter 748: 746. Yue Donghuang (1) Translator: 549690339 The Demon Venerable suddenly used a strange move to trip the Heavenly Phoenix. His body turned into a blood shadow and instantly rushed to the front of the stone pillar. At this moment, a chill ran down his spine. A bright and pure sword light slashed at him. Ling Qingqing used her left hand to block the Dao Lords attack, and her right hand held the Bright Divine Sword and slashed at the Demon Venerable, preventing him from entering the door on the stone pillar first. However, the Demon Venerable had finally grasped this tiny opportunity with great difficulty. How could he give it up so easily? He gritted his teeth and relied on the lithe and swift blood shadow he had transformed into to endure Lings light sword strike. Then, he rushed into the door on the stone pillar first. The sword wound made him lose his balance, but he was still the first to charge in. Brother Ling and I are on the same path, yet you came to kill me. Your heart is biased towards Chen Luoyang of the mortal world. Youre really too crooked. Although the pain was unbearable, the Demon Venerable was still happy and laughed strangely. After rushing through the door, a grand palace appeared in front of him. As a Martial God, the Demon Venerable could feel the shocking power coming from the palace even as he stood in front of it. He could feel that there was indeed everything he wanted here. The opportunity to break through to the 24th realm, the highest realm, was here. The Demon Venerable stepped forward and pushed open the palace door. However, at this moment, a pitch-black palm slapped at him from inside the door! Demon Venerable was mentally prepared for the possibility of an attack and was always on guard. He wasnt surprised by the sudden attack and responded calmly. However, the other partys attack method left him flabbergasted. A pitch-black Buddha stepped out of the door. His palm swept across the universe and struck at the Demon Venerable. Tathagata Devil Palm? The Demon Venerable roared angrily and received the other partys palm strike. In an instant, countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas seemed to appear in front of him. However, the gods and buddhas in the sky were all dyed black at this moment, falling into the demonic path. The pitch-black gods and buddhas in the sky all paid their respects to a huge black buddha in the center. The Great Buddha sat in the lotus position, his palms forming a seal in front of him. The gods and buddhas who had fallen into the demonic path attacked together. The end of the world and the terrifying aura of the destruction of all laws enveloped the Demon Venerable. The final move of the Tathagata Demon Palm! Ten Thousand Demons Pilgrimage! As the Demon Venerable roared, a bloody storm raged in the palace, resisting the Ten Thousand Demon Dynasty, one of the highest achievements in the demonic martial arts. After all, the Demon Venerable was one of the Supremes of the Six Realms, a peerless Martial God expert at the 23rd realm. Even if the Devil Buddha had descended personally in the past, the Demon Venerable would not be afraid of the Myriad Devil Dynasty. However, he had just suffered a sword strike from Ling Qingqing, and now he was being attacked by the Thousand Demons Imperial Court. He could not help but be unable to withstand the force. He was forced back by this palm strike, falling out of the palace and flying out of the door on the stone pillar. Just as he flew out, a chill suddenly ran down his back. There was someone waiting outside the stone pillars door, attacking him from the front and back with the Tathagata Demon Palm. The Demon Venerable shouted angrily. His body turned into a blood shadow, and he evaded the sneak attack from behind. However, the white jade-like palm behind him still severely injured the Demon Venerable, adding to his injuries. A blood shadow flashed and avoided the life-and-death crisis. The Demon Venerable saw a black-robed woman appear from the black fog. You The Demon Venerable looked at the other party and suddenly shouted sternly,You are Moon West Lake! Demon Venerable Meng Shan, long time no see. The woman in black smiled. The restrictions of Mieluo Palace were lifted, and the Netherworld Gods were no longer suppressed. Not only did Mingzun Lu Feng heave a sigh of relief, but the other Netherworld Gods could also move freely in Mieluo Palace. Other than the black-robed woman, there were two other men who walked out of the Profound Netherworld Pagoda above Chen Luoyangs head. One of them was dressed in white, with black hair and white eyebrows. His body was as straight as a spear. One of them was dressed in black with a black dragon tattoo on his neck. Looking at them, the Heavenly Lord, Demon Venerable, and Ming Zuns expressions became solemn. It caused the Bright God Sword in Qingqings hand to tremble slightly. Good, good. White Bones and the Mysterious Corpse have become Martial Gods again. Ming Zun spoke in a rare manner. His tone was flat and there was no fluctuation in his emotions. Tianfeng and Ji Zhong looked at Zhang Weiyu, who had black hair and white eyebrows. In other words, it was the mysterious corpse of the Netherworld God! However, the gazes of the Dao Lord, the Lord of Heaven, Ming Zun, and the Demon Lord circled around Zhang Weiyu and Xu Peng before finally landing on the woman in black. It was one of the most mysterious Nether Gods in the legends, Specter. In history, he was the only Netherworld God who had never truly fallen. It was rumored that he had existed since ancient times. Both the Ancient Gods and the Supremacies of the Six Realms had been hoping to find her, but they had never succeeded. If the uniqueness of the Netherworld Gods Xuan Corpse was that his body was immortal and indestructible, then the power of the Specter was that his soul was indestructible and could be reincarnated for thousands of lives. The wisdom of his previous life was preserved forever and continued for generations. The identity of her physical body kept changing, but her soul was still the same as before. During the process of reincarnation, the increase or decrease of his power was mostly for the sake of concealment to avoid revealing his identity. In history, the identity of the Nether God, Specter, had only been revealed once. In that lifetime, her name was Yuexi Lake. The disciple of Demon Venerable Tang Tianhai, Yue Donghuangs adopted sister. Rumor had it that he was the one who received Yue Donghuang and made him voluntarily join the Netherworld God. But unfortunately, she was even more mysterious than Yue Donghuang. She had disappeared earlier than Yue Donghuang and there was no news of her. The Supremes of the Six Realms knew that she must have reincarnated and concealed her identity. However, they still could not find her whereabouts after clearing the Six Realms. Mortal Dust World! In the Mortal World! Old Devil Tang is already dead, the Demon Venerable said in a deep voice.You took the opportunity to hide in the mortal world. His blood-red gaze shifted back and forth between the black-robed woman and Chen Luoyang. The Devil Buddha has long passed away. The Ten Thousand Demon Dynasty in the cave just now came from the Ten Thousand Demon Portrait! The Demon Venerable suddenly turned around and stared at the door on the stone pillar. As expected, a picture floated out of the door. On the picture, the gods and buddhas in the sky were dyed black together as they paid their respects to the devil buddha. It was the last and most powerful treasure left behind by the legendary Devil Buddha, the Myriad Devil Painting. It was above the Bitter Sea Devil Shield, the Grand Samsara Plate, and the A-Nirvana Bell. It contained the concept of the tenth move, the Buddhas Devil Palm, the Myriad Devil Dynasty. Yue Donghuang had dealings with the Devil Buddha in the past. After the Devil Buddha fell, the Myriad Demon Map fell into his hands. But The Heavenly Lord shook his head. The treasure was here, but where was Yue Donghuang? Everyones gaze was focused on the Million Demon Illustration. He saw three rays of light flashing on the Myriad Demon Portrait. In the three balls of light, the images of the Bitter Sea Demonic Shield, the Great Reincarnation Plate, and the Anirvana Bell were clearly displayed. This was the reason why the Myriad Demon Illustration was able to unleash such a powerful move, the Myriad Demon Dynasty. But shouldnt these three treasures be in Chen Luoyangs hands? Back then, the Heavenly Buddha had insisted on destroying it but was unable to obtain it. In the end, it was destroyed by Chen Luoyang himself? However, how could he know that the Myriad Demon Illustration was here and that he had set up a trap in the air to trick the Demon Venerable? Did Yue Xihu tell him? The Heaven Monarch suddenly raised his hand. The purple seal on the back of his hand flashed and triggered the restriction of Mieluo Palace. As streams of light intersected, the door on the stone pillar changed. The scene of the palace inside appeared in everyones eyes. The Myriad Demon Portrait floated out of the palace, and inside the palace gate, a white jade-like figure sat cross-legged. Yue Donghuang the Daolord said softly. The white jade statue was Yue Donghuangs remains. This person who had betrayed the Six Realms and the Demon Venerable had clearly fallen. But Everyones gazes once again focused on Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang smiled. Beside him, the former Moon West Lake and the current Chen Chuhua also smiled.I didnt know that the Myriad Demon Illustration was here. In other words, Chen Luoyang himself knew The two of you Ming Zun stared at Chen Luoyang and said word by word, Are you Yue Donghuangs reincarnation? Yue Donghuang, its me. When I arrived at the Mortal World in this life, my master had indeed fallen. However, I am not pretending to be the Demon Venerables disciple, nor am I his successor. Demon Venerable Tang Tianhai, also known as his master, had only taken in one disciple from the beginning. That is, me. Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: 747. The God of Netherworld Extermination Chapter 749: 747. The God of Netherworld Extermination Translator: 549690339 Impossible! If you were Yue Donghuang, its impossible for us not to notice any clues, the Demon Venerable said decisively. Chen Luoyang smiled. Theres nothing impossible. You think its impossible because youve never been to this Mieluo Palace before. Things that are impossible in other places are possible here. If you take a closer look at the remains of my previous life, wont you understand? Everyone looked at the white jade statue and their hearts stirred. The white jade statue clearly contained vigorous energy. However, there was no sign of life. Instead, an ethereal and destructive aura came out of it, as if it could destroy all things in the world and all existences. Whether living or non-living, they would all be destroyed. At first glance, this white jade statue seemed to have no connection to Chen Luoyang. Only when everyone was in Mieluo Palace could there be a subtle connection. Even with Demon Venerables, Daolords, and the likes of them, who were all War Gods, it would still take a lot of effort to unravel the mysteries within. Here, you cut off all the cultivation base of your predecessor. You also cut off the connection between you and the Netherworld Gods Nirvana. You also cut off your own wisdom. The Heavenly Lord retracted his gaze from the white jade statue and looked back at Chen Luoyang. But that shouldnt be enough. There are other secrets in the Palace of Annihilation that allowed you to reach where you are today. Chen Luoyang smiled. Im ashamed. I only remembered the past after I became a Martial God. Speaking of which, before I became a Martial God, as my cultivation increased, some of my old wisdom gradually awakened but was incomplete, which troubled me for a while. When he was at the Martial Saint and Martial Honored Realm, the higher his cultivation realm, the more wisdom Chen Luoyang would awaken. However, they were all incomplete and didnt look like it, which made him even more troubled. Instead, he was becoming more and more like Yue Donghuang. When he was on the Blue Planet, he was also ambitious and ambitious. He was also eager to control others and rarely trusted people. However, he was not as bloodthirsty and cold as he was in the Mortal World. Earlier, he thought that it was because the body of the Divine Lands Demonic Sect Master still had some lingering effects. However, as his cultivation level increased, his physical body was reborn and reconstructed. After he completely got rid of the influence of his original body, it became even worse. After that, Chen Luoyang suspected that he had been restricted by the social environment on the Blue Planet, and now, he had finally let himself go in this world. However, when he became a Martial God and finally realized his past, it was hard to say whether he had let himself go or lost himself. The other Realm Rulers didnt care about what he was thinking. You are Yue Donghuangs guarantor! Ming Zun looked at Chen Chuhua. Yue Donghuang had cut off all reincarnations of the past. How could he ensure his safe return and not die halfway? Old Devil Tang died a long time ago. That Chen brat hasnt even reached the Mortal World yet, but he pretended to be him and spoke to us. Hmph! The Demon Venerable grunted. I was still suspecting that you were the one who took the mirror away from him and gave it to that Chen kid. In that case, the Demon Lord also fell in your hands? The Heavenly Lord looked at Chen Chuhua. Tang Tianhai was heavily injured when he refined the Dark Netherworld Pagoda. However, he lacked the materials, so he was killed by the backlash of the pagoda. After he died, I indeed took the mirror and handed it to a disciple of the Ancient Gods Clan to bring the world back to Luoyang. Its about time, so Ill go down and wait. The two of them had too deep of a conflict. Although Yue Donghuang had completely severed the past, in order to prevent the other Supremes from finding out about it, the Netherworld God, Ghost, who had survived for countless years, sealed his knowledge of the past and was reborn in the Divine Lands. Disciples of the Ancient Gods Clan, disciples of the Ancient Gods ClanWhat a disciple of Ancient Gods Clan! Hehe. The Demon Venerable laughed strangely. There are many secrets in the mortal world, but we have not forgotten that the Ancient Gods Clan was founded by you, Yue Donghuang. Chen Luoyang waved his hand. The Ancient Gods Clan didnt benefit from Yue Donghuangs development. Similarly, it wasnt destroyed because of him. Both parties havent contacted each other for a long time. Thats why you returned so smoothly in this life. The Heavenly Lord smiled. His eyes shone brightly as he looked at the white jade statue again. You wont do all this for nothing. With that slash, you left your body here and seized the opportunity to refine the Palace of Destruction. Chen Luoyang spread out his palm. There are two reasons. One is to lay the foundation for the present. The other is that I was seriously injured and would have died here. I can only seek survival from death. Ming Zun stared coldly at Dao Lord. I finally understand why you wanted to follow him earlier. You werent helping Chen Luoyang at all. You were helping Yue Donghuang. You wanted to use the Nether Gods Nirvana to comprehend your Dao! Everyone has their own path to take, the Daolord said calmly. No wonder you helped Xihe Realm to fight against the mortal world. The Demon Venerable sneered. You were actually fighting against Old Devil Tang. However, when you discovered that Old Devil Tang had already died and that the brat who impersonated him was Yue Donghuang, you changed your mind. The Dao Lord didnt reply and only looked at Chen Luoyang.I hope you can fulfill your promise later. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded. The Netherworld God, Nirvana, is yours. Thats good. As soon as the Daolord finished speaking, he sent his horsetail whisk flying towards the Heavenly Lord. Chen Luoyang nodded and turned around to walk towards the door on the stone pillar. Ming Zun attacked with the Underworld Sword in his hand. Suddenly, a black fog surrounded him and Chen Chuhua blocked his path. It was you who stole the black coffin and used it as a cover-up. Ming Zuns voice was like the Nine Nether Cold Wind. You flatter me. Chen Chuhua smiled. Both sides were engaged in a fierce battle. Zhang Weiyu went up to the Demon Venerable. You? The Demon Venerable was furious and clawed at Zhang Weiyu. Zhang Weiyus hands were empty. He clenched his fists and punched the Demon Venerable with his flesh and blood. However, at this moment, his fist was like the hardest and sharpest spear in the world. The terrifying fist stabbed into the Demon Venerables body, leaving a bloody hole! When the Demon Venerables claw landed, Zhang Weiyus other hand was like a spear, blocking the Demon Venerables iron claw. His body trembled slightly, and his face turned pale. However, his body of flesh and blood forcefully withstood the Demon Venerables terrifying attack. The Demon Venerables gaze suddenly turned cold. He was first struck by Lings light sword, then attacked by the Myriad Demon Portrait and Chen Chuhuas sneak attack, adding to his injuries. Whether it was offense or defense, he was much weaker. Even so, Zhang Weiyu still shocked the Demon Venerable. The other party was only at the 22nd realm, the cultivation realm of a god. He had just become a Martial God not long ago. However, the power of the Netherworld Gods Mysterious Corpse was truly terrifying. Not only Demon Venerable, but the others also felt a chill in their hearts when they saw this. Among all the Netherworld Gods, Specter was the most mysterious and rarely appeared in front of others. To a certain extent, the Mysterious Corpse was also extremely mysterious. Ever since the ancient times, when Goumang, the ancient god, was suppressed by Emperor Xi, the Mysterious Corpse had never appeared. None of the Supremacies of the Six Realms had actually dealt with the Mysterious Corpse face to face. Their understanding of it was only limited to historical rumors. To be honest, they knew a little more about the Specter Moon West Lake. It was not until this moment that the mysterious corpse reappeared that everyone finally understood why the legends of the antiquity times said that the mysterious corpse was one of the Nether Gods with the strongest head-on combat ability under the Nirvana state. The Demon Venerable let out a terrifying roar. The tigers roar shook the entire Mieluo Palace. An invisible and strong impact was directed at Zhang Weiyu. It shook Zhang Weiyus soul and made him feel dizzy. The body of the Mysterious Corpse was indestructible and unbreakable, but it was not without weaknesses. The Demon Venerables full-powered attack that targeted the soul immediately gave Zhang Weiyu a huge pressure. But at this moment, the Heavenly Phoenix broke free from the black net and flew over. He and Ji Zhong looked at Zhang Weiyu with a complicated gaze. Now that the truth has been revealed, Fellow Daoist was deceived by Chen Luoyang. The Netherworld God is a calamity that will destroy the world. I believe Fellow Daoist wont sit idly by. Qingqing, its time for you to make a decision, the Heavenly Lord said loudly. The Heavenly Phoenixs figure froze in mid-air and did not move. It did not continue to attack the Demon Venerable, nor did it switch sides to attack Zhang Weiyu, Chen Chuhua, and the rest. Its gaze was fixed on Chen Luoyang, filled with doubt. Xu Peng stood silently at the side, facing the Heavenly Phoenix from afar. Ling Qingqing also looked at Chen Luoyangs back and tightened her grip on the Bright God Sword. The Netherworld God was an existence that brought destruction to the universe. It directly caused the destruction of the ancient gods and demons, ending the ancient era. Almost all the ancient gods were dead or injured before they managed to kill all the other Netherworld Gods except Spectral Soul. However, as long as there was a suitable body, these Netherworld Gods would be reborn again, and their cultivation realm would increase rapidly, making a comeback. Destroying the destiny and sending the universe to its end was their almost instinctive sense of mission. Even if they had the wisdom and knowledge of the body, this sense of mission made all the bodies become a unified existence. The God of Death. Ling gently closed his eyes and opened them again. The Bright God Sword was unsheathed. The sword beam swept across every Netherworld God present except Chen Luoyang. It also included Dao Lords. The sword light was even more effective against the Netherworld God, forcing Chen Chuhua, Zhang Weiyu, and Xu Peng to dodge. The Daolords horsetail whisk was struck by the sword-light, and cracks instantly appeared on it. The Heavenly Lord took this opportunity to bypass the Dao Lords obstruction and pounce toward Chen Luoyang, who was already in front of the stone pillar. Ming Zun and Demon Venerable did the same. When the Rulers of the Three Realms arrived, Chen Luoyang finally stopped. He punched at the Heaven Monarch. The Dark Netherworld Tower affected Ming Zun. At the same time, he controlled the Myriad Demon Painting to block the Demon Venerable. Ruler Red-Dust and Ruler Xihes fists collided in midair, and both of them shook. Ming Zun did not have many ways to deal with the Profound Netherworld Tower. The Demon Venerable tore apart the Myriad Demon Portrait with a shrill howl. However, at this moment, another person suddenly came out of the Profound Netherworld Tower. This person raised his hand, and a long spear in his hand cut through the clear and turbid Qi and slashed towards the Demon Venerable. The blood shadow of the Demon Venerable roared and dodged. The weapon was the Jun Tian Ge that the Demon Venerable had dreamed of. The person was the new Human Emperor, Xu Ruotong. Chen Luoyang had lent the Jun Tian Spear to her, and at this moment, it unleashed a shocking might that split the blood shadow apart. The Demon Venerables blood shadow scattered and gathered again, and his vitality was greatly damaged again. Chen Luoyang didnt give him any time to catch his breath as he punched straight! Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: 748. Slaughtering Gods Again (1) Chapter 750: 748. Slaughtering Gods Again (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyangs fist was surrounded by the dense fog of ignorance as it struck the blood shadows that filled the sky. However, a bright spiritual light lit up, dispersing the mist and the blood shadow. The Demon Venerable had suffered multiple heavy injuries and was already extremely weak. His blood shadow couldnt hold on any longer and broke through Chen Luoyangs fist force. Countless blood shadows gathered and once again revealed a body of flesh and blood. Chen Luoyangs punch landed squarely! This punch directly pierced through the Demon Venerables body and stopped there. With Chen Luoyangs fist as the center, the wound continued to expand. The Demon Venerables flesh and blood were twisting and squirming wildly, but he could not stop it. On the other side, Xu Ruotong had the Human Emperor Token hanging by her waist. She brandished the Jun Tian Spear and received the attack of the Heavenly Lord Ling Yang on behalf of Chen Luoyang. The Heavenly Lord revealed the form of a single-eyed Pangu and punched him back. Youre the successor of the Human Emperor, yet youre actually helping the Netherworld God? Dont forget that the Renhuang died because of him The Heavenly Lord suddenly stopped mid-sentence. Xu Ruotong, who was standing in front of him, had a strange halo on her forehead. A mysterious aura of power emanated from it, and it neutralized a lot of the power of the Heaven Monarchs attack. This isNetherworld God Desolate? Ming Zun used the Underworld Sword to push the Dark Netherworld Tower away and saw the state of Xu Ruotongs forehead.You actually became the body of Desolate? Tianfeng and Ling Qingqing looked over and realized that Xu Ruotong was indeed similar to Chen Chuhua, Zhang Weiyu, and the rest. The halo mark on her forehead was probably the remnant effect of her resistance when she was first relied on by Desolation, temporarily suppressing the other party in a corner. But in the end, she still transformed into the new Netherworld God, Desolate. Even though the ancient god Goumang was an example, and everyone knew that even a Martial God could become the Netherworld Gods body, they still sighed when they saw Xu Ruotong. Back then, when Chen Luoyang and Dao Lord Qingwei had helped her ascend to the Martial God Realm in exchange for a huge favor, they had also never expected such an ending. Although it doesnt itch when there are too many lice and I dont have to worry about debts, I wont take the blame. Yue Donghuang has only entered the Palace of Annihilation once, and that was more than 1,000 years ago, said Chen Luoyang. When the Mieluo Palace opened for the first time, there were indeed more than just the Demon Lord and the Renhuang. There was also a third person, but this person was not Yue Donghuang, but He looked at the Lord of Heaven and Ling and smiled lightly. Its your father, the previous Heavenly Lord. Didnt your father give you the clue to enter the Palace of Annihilation? Ling Qingqing looked surprised. The Heavenly Lord was expressionless. Chen Luoyangs arm stabbed into the Demon Venerables chest and continuously shattered his body. At the same time, he casually said, Theres no need to deny it. The Three Treasures of the Human Emperor have gathered, and Xu Ruotong has reached the Martial God Realm. Now that she has entered the Mieluo Palace, she can naturally go back to the past. Renhuang Fu Tianjun and your father suffered heavy losses in the past. After your father returned to Xihe Realm, his old injuries continued and he died young. The Renhuang tried to break through the Palace of Annihilation even though he was severely injured and eventually died. However, it was all thanks to Fu Tianjuns predecessors that we, the descendants, had the chance to seize the Palace of Annihilation. Chen Luoyangs tone was calm, but his arm shook. The Demon Venerables body instantly shattered into pieces and exploded. Countless pieces of flesh and blood twisted and flew in the void of the Mieluo Palace. The Demon Venerable was really strong. The flesh and blood didnt die and wanted to retreat. However, Chen Luoyang waved his hand and a large amount of hazy mist enveloped the flesh. Hmph! Chen Luoyang scoffed. Ever since I saw you using people as mounts, I wanted to kill you. The Demon Venerables unwilling roar came from every drop of demon blood. Alright, I admit that I used a demon as a mount. Chen Luoyangs eyebrows twitched. I have a problem with double standards. Im really sorry about that. As he spoke, the ignorant mist began to collapse and compress, gradually turning into a thread of spiritual light. As the dense fog of ignorance disappeared, the Demon Venerables mournful roar also gradually dissipated. After the Saha Realms Heavenly Buddha, the Mountain and Sea Realms Demon Sovereign was now on the verge of destruction. At the same time that Chen Luoyang killed the Demon Venerable, the Heavenly Lord exerted his strength and forced Xu Ruotong back before punching Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang killed the Demon Venerable while summoning the Profound Netherworld Pagoda to block the Heavenly Lord. The Heavenly Lord was stopped by the pagoda, while Ming Zun, who was on the other side, charged forward with his sword. However, Dao Lord had already caught up and helped Chen Luoyang block Ming Zun. Chen Luoyang attacked with all his might, and the dense mist turned into spiritual light that killed the Demon Venerable! However, just as the Demon Venerable died, a palm suddenly stretched out from the side and imprinted itself on Chen Luoyangs back! A hazy mist appeared on Chen Luoyangs back, but it was still pierced through by the other partys palm. Clear Qi, White Qi, Purple Qi, Black Yellow Qi, and Yin Yang Qi were all used together. The powerful force instantly caused Chen Luoyang to stagger. Ling was slightly startled and hurriedly slashed down with his sword. The Daolord retreated, taking the lead and entering the stone pillars door. Ming Zuns eyes flashed when he saw this. As for the Heavenly Lord, he took a step forward and took advantage of Chen Luoyangs unstable footing to deliver another punch, forcing Chen Luoyang to retreat. Then, he also rushed up the stone pillar. Inside the palace, Daolord walked to the side of the white jade statue and pressed his hand on the statues head. Im very happy that Fellow Daoist has switched sides, but what happens next is not something Im happy to see. The Heaven Monarch said in a deep voice. The Dao Lord nodded. I understand. Everyone will depend on their own abilities. However, I have the upper hand. Streams of Qi flowed around her body. The five Qi reversed and reversed the innate state. It was as if everything in the world had returned to the beginning and returned to the beginning. Within the white jade statue, the power of destruction that brought everything to an end and destruction was triggered. Primordial Origin and Nirvana combined together, complementing each other and forming a perfect ring. A perfect mirror of light gradually appeared behind the Daolords head. Her aura kept rising, and she seemed to be reborn. The Heaven Monarch punched out, but his power was blocked by the Primordial Destruction ring, preventing him from getting close to the Daolord. Ming Zuns eyes flashed when he saw this. Everyone knew that the Daolord had come for the Nether God,Annihilation. With the other partys concept, she would have the hope to advance to the next level and advance to the legendary 24th realm of martial arts. That was the Supreme God Realm, a realm that only the first three of the ancient times had reached. But clearly, this wasnt the only thing the Daolord had in mind. Apart from the 24th Realm, she also wanted to control the Palace of Annihilation. The white jade statue beneath the Daolords palm began to glow with light as countless runic symbols began to appear on it. As for the Daolords other hand, another ancient incantation appeared on it. The marvel of the inheritance of the Human Emperors lineage. She had helped Xu Ruotong ascend to the Martial God Realm in exchange for a favor, which was part of the marvel of Renhuangs inheritance. The Palace of Annihilation had been opened twice before. The first time, Renhuang Fu Tianjun failed to break through, and the second time, Yue Donghuang died at the last moment. However, the predecessors planted trees and the descendants enjoyed the shade. The combination of these two laid an extremely deep foundation. The Daolord was now seizing this foundation and making it his own. When she refined the Nether Gods power of destruction, she also touched the core of the Palace of Annihilation. Seeing that his elder brother had been defeated, Ling Qingqing rushed in and slashed at the Daolord. However, her sword seemed to have hit an invisible shell. It was as if something was broken because of this. The sword-light pierced through the Daolords body like a hot knife through butter. However, the Daolords expression was the same as ever, and he seemed completely unharmed. Thank you, she nodded.Thats the last key. Ling Qing attempted to pull out the Bright God Sword, but the treasure seemed to have fused into the Daolords body. She was completely unable to pull it out. On the contrary, an extremely strong impact came from the Bright God Sword, making Ling groan softly and kneel on one knee in the palace. She was already at the 23rd realm. Even without the Bright God Sword, she was not much weaker than a Heaven Monarch. However, the heavy blow from the Bright God Sword that had fused with her soul made her unable to defend herself. It was as if she had invited a wolf into her house. The Bright God Sword slowly transformed into light and fused into the Daolords body. From Ling Qingqings body, sword lights kept coming out, as if they were going to tear her apart. Gently! The Heaven Monarch shouted. Im fine. I can still hold on. Ling Qingqing answered with difficulty. The Heavenly Lord turned around and approached the Daolord once more. One step ahead means one step ahead, the Daolord said calmly. The Heaven Monarch frowned, and the purple pattern on the back of his hand suddenly appeared again. But this time, it was not a change under his control. Instead, he was being controlled by the person opposite him! The purple light on the seal instantly turned into a light that resembled the Bright God Sword. Although he wasnt as sad as Ling Qingqing, the Lord of Heaven also felt great pressure. Fellow Daoist, please lend me a hand. The Dao Lord didnt show any arrogance on his face. My vision has always been to seek the supreme Great Dao, not to dominate and enslave. Fellow Daoist, help me achieve my Dao. Without me doing anything, the Palace of Mieluo will naturally resolve your predicament, and I will not touch the Xihe Realm. The Heaven Monarch grunted. A large amount of light began to appear in the cave abode inside the stone pillar. The Daolords body slowly merged with the white jade statue. The light in the cave abode pushed the Lord of Heaven and Young Master Tian out of the door. Ming Zun and the others wanted to go forward, but they were also stopped. Fellow Daoist Xu, the Dao Lords voice rang out from the stone pillar, our relationship is now clear. As long as you dont help either of us now, everything that happens in the future will have nothing to do with you. Senior Martial Brother Lu, the situation is already in my hands. Please lend me a final hand. These Netherworld Gods are our common enemy. The most important thing to you is the Dark Netherworld Tower. Ming Zun was silent. He did not approach the stone pillar. Instead, he pounced towards the Dark Mysterious Underworld Pagoda. The pagoda was also emitting light at this moment, shining abnormally. Chen Luoyang stood beside the pagoda. His body was affected by the Profound Netherworld Pagoda and felt somewhat uncomfortable. A strange light could be vaguely seen shooting out from his body. The man and the pagoda stood frozen in the air. Ming Zun approached but was blocked by Chen Chuhua. Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: 749. The Final Battle in Hell (1) Chapter 751: 749. The Final Battle in Hell (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Luoyang and the Dark Netherworld Pagoda were unable to move. Chen Chuhua stood in front of him and helped him block Ming Zuns Underworld Sword. Xu Ruotong held her forehead, and a mysterious light flickered on her forehead. Zhang Weiyu and Xu Peng looked at the Heavenly Lord and the Heavenly Phoenix respectively. The seal on the Heaven Monarchs hand shone brighter and brighter, almost covering his entire body. This seal had completely become one with him. Even if he cut off that hand, it would not be able to remove the influence. Ling Qingqing, on the other hand, felt even more burdened. Countless dazzling sword lights shot out from her body, making her look like a hedgehog, filled with sword lights. The Heavenly Lord could clearly feel that his sisters body was on the verge of collapse. It was as if the Ming God Sword was waving in her body, and she was completely unable to resist it. The Heavenly Lord took a deep breath and suddenly raised his hand to punch Chen Luoyang and Chen Chuhua. Zhang Weiyu was expressionless. He stepped forward and blocked the fist of the Lord of Heaven. His body shook. As the Lord of Heaven punched out, the inexplicable radiance on his body faded away and no longer exerted pressure on him. The Daolords voice rang out from within the stone pillar.Thank you, Fellow Daoist Ling. On the other side, the sword light that was spreading out from Ling Qingqings body also dissipated a lot, allowing her to finally catch her breath. She raised her eyes with difficulty and looked at the Heavenly Lord. Qingwei was right about one thing. One step ahead means one step ahead. She seized the initiative from the Palace of Annihilation. Both of us are deeply involved with the Palace of Annihilation. Now that we are all under her control, we have no choice but to make a choice. The Lord of Heaven sighed. Let her refine the Palace of Annihilation. She doesnt need to do anything. Our troubles will be resolved by herself. We wont be affected by her anymore. Of course, by then, the Daolord would have succeeded and reached the twenty-fourth realm. With the Palace of Annihilation in his hands, he would be invincible. When the time came, even if the two of them abandoned Xihe and hid in the universe, it might not be safe. But now, he could only take a step back and solve the current problem. Ling Qingqing wanted to say something else, but the light shining all over her body made her speechless. It was as if her Martial Gods body could shatter at any moment. The Lord of Heaven did not say anything else. His fist that shook the universe smashed towards Zhang Weiyu. Zhang Weiyu was able to fight against the heavily injured Demon Venerable with his 22nd level cultivation. But now, facing a Heaven Monarch, he felt that his opponents punches were getting heavier and heavier. After the Lord of Heaven made his decision, the Lord of Dao loosened the restraints on him, allowing the Lord of Heaven to unleash his power. Even with the strength of the Xuan Corpse, it was getting more and more difficult for it to face the Lord of Heaven who had manifested the form of the single-eyed Pangu. At the critical moment, ten white bone dragons flew across the sky and charged at the Heaven Monarch. White Bones, the God of the Underworld, Xu Peng, finally made his move. The ever-changing bone dragons crisscrossed in the universe, and a deathly aura overflowed. The Martial God could still resist, but if anyone below the Martial God level dared to approach this deathly stillness, they would probably turn into white skeletons. The Heavenly Lords expression remained unchanged. One-eyed Pangu punched out and shattered many bone dragons! The bone dragon shattered into pieces of white bones. Cracks appeared on its surface, but it was not completely shattered. These bones immediately gathered together again, forming bone dragons. The ten bone dragons were like ten white bone chains that returned to Xu Pengs body and coiled around him. The next moment, a soundless roar shook the surroundings. The flesh on Xu Pengs face faded away, and he turned into a white skeleton. In the mortal world, there was once a Queen of the Wilderness who cultivated the ultimate technique of the Planet Twisting. Her beauty turned into white bones and revealed the appearance of a crystal skeleton, which was the authority to show the passage of time. Now that Xu Peng had revealed his white skeleton form, he was much more domineering and ferocious. The aura of power that could turn all living beings from life to death and enter death and decay spread out. The white skeleton clashed with the Heavenly Lords fist. Xu Pengs arm, which had turned into a skeleton, was shattered by the immense power of the one-eyed Pangu. However, the Heavenly Lords arm instantly turned into a skeleton. The Heaven Monarch took a deep breath, and flesh and blood appeared on his bone-like arm. However, the recovery speed was extremely slow, and he looked like a dried corpse for a long time. White Bones, the God of the Underworld, had slaughtered gods like Torch Dragon in the Antiquity Age. He had killed all living beings and directly led them to the path of death. At the same time, his defense and recovery ability were extremely strong. He had always been on par with the Xuan Corpse in the world. His direct combat power was one of the strongest among all the Gods of the Underworld. The Lord of Heaven fought against the Mysterious Corpse and White Bones alone. Although his opponents were all at the 22nd realm, it was difficult for him to win in a short time. On the other side, Ming Zun was fighting with Chen Chuhua. The 12 Nether Swords were executed consecutively, each sword faster than the last. Purple light flashed in his eyes again. The Nine Nether Draught whistled around him and gradually turned into the Netherworld, descending into the universe within Mieluo Palace. The door of the Netherworld opened, and a figure could be seen faintly. The first two people who appeared made Xu Ruotongs eyes turn cold. One of them was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, while the other was an old man with white hair. Father, Elder Yun Are you threatening me? Xu Ruotong clenched the Jun Tian Spear in her hand. Ming Zun said, Im just asking for your help. Youve already helped Chen Luoyang kill Demon Venerable Meng Shan. The favor that the Saha Realm owes him has been paid off. Now, you should think about yourself. Ill return your friends and family to you. Although you and I are both Netherworld Gods, we can resist this fate. I can teach you all my tricks. Ill return one of these two to you first. As for the other one, you can decide on your own. As Ming Zun finished speaking, the middle-aged mans soul floated out of the Underworld and floated toward Xu Ruotong. The soul of the old sword immortal, Yun Jichong, was still inside. Other than him, there were other souls. Zhang Weiyus gaze tightened. He noticed that there were his parents and relatives who had passed away, as well as his teacher who had accepted him and taught him martial arts. Xu Ruotong took the blue light and raised the Jun Tian Spear again. However, the target was Ming Zun! Your decision is your own responsibility. Ming Zun said indifferently. In the Netherworld, the old sword immortals soul immediately trembled. It was enveloped by purple light and was about to shatter. But at this moment, the purple light suddenly stopped. Ming Zuns eyes also flashed with a demonic purple light. Outside the Mieluo Palace, in the vast universe, in the distant Great Void World. In a valley, the ice sword in Yan Mingkongs hand opened the gates of Hell. The Green Bull Abbey Dean, Yu Qingniu, sat at the side. He formed a Taoist spell with one hand and the Nether Sword Spell with the other. The two combined to stabilize Hells Door. Yan Mingkong rushed into the cave with his sword. Su Ye, Bie Donglai, and the others followed closely behind. At this moment, the deathly silent Hell was once again filled with life. This life force continued to appear. Bie Donglai held the Life Heavenly Book in one hand and the Death Heavenly Book in the other. The cycle of life and death kept changing. In the mortal world, Su Wei, Jiang Yi, Liu Si, and the others were sitting in a circle in Luoyang City in the sky, forming a ritual. The life force of the mortal world was constantly gathering here, and then it passed through the entanglements of life and death and was projected onto the people in Hell. The Underworld was in chaos. A large number of dark souls appeared in the originally deathly silent world. These Yin souls were the experts who had fallen in the Mortal Realm, Xihe Realm, Qingwei Realm, Mountain and Sea Realm, and even the Saha Realm. As long as they had not reached the Martial God Realm and did not turn into ashes when they died, they could be detained here by Ming Zun and not be reincarnated. This was the result of the combination of the power and authority of the Nether God Kong Ming and the Nether Ruler. Su Ye and Bie Donglai could already see the legendary figures of the mortal world reappearing before them. As long as they were in the Underworld, their strength would be the same as when they were alive. After tens of thousands of years, how many experts were there? Even though most of them had reincarnated, the amount accumulated here was still enough to make ones scalp tingle. Su Ye, Bie Donglai, and the others were in high spirits as they charged forward. Yan Mingkong wasnt worried about the attack of the dark spirits. He was only focused on opening a path ahead with his sword. The only complete Netherspirit Sword Art that still existed in the world lit up Hell at this moment. Suddenly, Mingzun Lu Fengs expressionless face appeared in her field of vision. You used my sword against me? Yan Mingkongs voice did not waver at all. Yes. The sword in her hand was flickering with a blue light. Ming Zun immediately sensed that it was the authority that belonged to him, Kong Ming. It had fallen into Chen Luoyangs hands because the Netherworld World had been destroyed. But now, Yan Mingkong was using it here. Frost gradually formed on the womans arm. As the sword advanced, her own life was also gradually fading away. He used the sword in his hand to break through the Yellow Springs and the Underworld to fight for his last chance. However, this chance was almost non-existent. It didnt matter if he failed, as long as Yan Mingkong held his sword in one hand, and the blade was steady and motionless. His other hand suddenly grabbed in the air and stopped an old man. Uncle, take care. Yan Mingkong gave a rare smile. The old man named Yan Zhao had a sorrowful expression. Yan Mingkong continued to strike calmly until the frost gradually froze her entire body. The scene before her eyes suddenly changed. The cold and silent Underworld was now covered in blood. In the blood-red world, there was a towering altar. Yan Mingkongs stiff body finally reached the altar and raised the sword in his hand. But the sword did not fall. It wasnt that he didnt want to, but he couldnt. At this moment, the woman in whites life force was completely cut off and she turned into an ice sculpture. In Mieluo Palace, Ming Zun let out a muffled groan. At this moment, his body was like Ling Qingqings, flashing with blue light that shot out from the surface of his body. After the destruction of the Yellow Spring World, the remaining Netherworld was Ming Zuns own body. But at this moment, his body was in chaos. Ming Zun could no longer care about the Mieluo Palace and the Dark Mysterious Underworld Pagoda. He hurriedly forced his opponent away with his sword and turned to escape the Mieluo Palace. He had to solve his internal problems as soon as possible. However, Xu Ruotong was not afraid of the sword of the Netherworld. She took the sword head-on and rushed into the Netherworld with the Renhuang Token, disappearing into Ming Zuns body. Ming Zun let out a heaven-shaking roar. His entire body turned into a cold wind and disappeared from the universe. A cold wind spread. In the illusory Netherworld, Xu Ruotong and Ming Zun engaged in a different but more dangerous battle. Whoever died would have their souls scattered and never reincarnated. Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: 750. Daolord Coming Out of Seclusion (1) Chapter 752: 750. Daolord Coming Out of Seclusion (1) Translator: 549690339 Chen Chuhua did not stop Ming Zuns escape immediately. Instead, he struck out with his palm and clashed with Heavenly Lord Ling Yang. Then, she looked at the Heavenly Phoenix. Ji Zhong and Tian Feng were frowning and hovering in the universe. Even if the Mysterious Corpse Zhang Weiyu was in front of them, they had no intention of taking revenge. Seeing this, Chen Chuhua struck out another palm from afar. Endless black mist enveloped Mingzun Lu Feng, who had turned into an invisible gust of wind. The cold wind continued to roar, causing internal and external troubles. Ming Zun was fighting against Xu Ruotong while resisting Chen Chuhuas attacks. The Heavenly Lord punched at Chen Chuhua. Chen Chuhua diverted some of her energy to meet the attack, but Ming Zun was still in a tough spot. Xu Peng, who looked like a skeleton, rushed forward. He used his visible bones to form a cage and lock the invisible Yin wind. Ming Zun forced himself to calm down. He blocked Xu Pengs attack while trying to suppress Xu Ruotong first. However, with Xu Ruotongs Human Emperor Token in hand, beams of light swept across the Underworld and continuously suppressed the dark spirits, weakening Ming Zuns power. Ming Zun wanted to counterattack, but Yan Mingkong, who had turned into an ice sculpture on the blood-red altar, had already stabbed Ming Zuns vital spot like an ice sword. Xu Ruotong waved her Jun Tian Spear again, and a wound appeared on the illusory Ming Zun in the Underworld. He stabbed out with his sword and also pierced through Xu Ruotongs body. However, the blurry glow on Xu Ruotongs forehead quickly transferred to her wound. The power that made everything desolate and lost its divine and vitality surged and wantonly destroyed Ming Zuns sword intent. Although Ming Zun was stronger than Xu Ruotong, he had Yan Mingkong opening the way for him from the inside. The spiritual energy from the mortal world was constantly being injected into him, and Xu Peng was suppressing him from the outside. With the help of the inside and outside, Ming Zuns strength dropped drastically. He was getting weaker and weaker when fighting against Xu Ruotong. Ming Zuns gaze was cold. He suddenly let go of the Underworld Sword in his hand and stopped fighting with Xu Ruotong. However, Xu Ruotong felt that an even greater crisis was approaching. The Underworld formed by Ming Zuns body actually began to collapse, and cracks appeared. The other side of these cracks was not in the universe of the Palace of Destruction, but in the five living worlds of the Red Dust, Xihe, Qingwei, Great Void, and Mountain Sea. An unparalleled aura of death seeped out from these cracks and corroded the living world. Many Yin souls rushed out of the flood of death energy. Ming Zun had completely released the restraints on the dark spirits and wanted them to wreak havoc in the human world. It was different from the past when he intended to use the person who cultivated the Nether Sword Intent to open the Nether Gate and build a passageway between the two worlds of life and death. At this moment, he had taken the initiative to tear down Hell, doing his final act of madness. In the Mortal World, white Qi was shuttling between heaven and earth. The incomparably sharp sword Qi seemed to have turned into the most stable barrier at this moment, blocking all the dark souls that wanted to devour people. The experts of the other realms reacted slightly slower, but they also made their moves one after another, hurriedly blocking the invasion from the Netherworld. In the Netherworld, Xu Ruotong faced the most direct impact, even more so than the other major worlds. Her face was expressionless, and her entire body flashed with two layers of light. The first was the light that caused the creation to become barren and all living beings to decay. One was the light that controlled and protected all living beings. The two completely different and conflicting power concepts were perfectly unified by Empress Xu Ruotong at this moment, and they faced Ming Zuns desperate attack head-on. Back when the Netherworld World was shattered, Ming Zun had been severely injured. Now that the Netherworld in his body was also shattered, it caused irreversible damage to him. While he was stalling Xu Ruotong with his fatal strike, he turned from illusory to corporeal. He shook off Xu Ruotong and charged at the white bone cage outside, wanting to break out of the Mieluo Palace. However, other than Xu Ruotong and Xu Peng, Zhang Weiyu also arrived. Using his fist as a spear, he punched straight into Ming Zuns back like a spear, piercing through Ming Zuns body. Ming Zun counterattacked and struck Zhang Weiyu. Zhang Weiyu retreated and the spear tip was pulled out from his body. Under the protection of the Immortal Body of the Xuan Corpse, Zhang Weiyus physical body was not injured at all when he faced the heavily injured Ming Zun. However, his mind was affected by his soul and he could not help but stop on the spot. Ming Zun gritted his teeth and continued walking. However, a bone dragon lashed out like a whip, instantly shattering Ming Zuns body into pieces in the air and scattering into gusts of cold wind. However, he still couldnt leave. Xu Ruotong stepped forward again, holding the Human Emperor Token in one hand. There were tiny blue spots flickering on the token, symbolizing the many ghosts including the old sword immortal. His other hand released the Juntian Spear, and the Power of Desolation appeared in his palm. It was like a bottomless abyss, devouring the cold wind that Ming Zun had transformed into. The cold wind disappeared, and the light of desolation flashed again. Even Xu Ruotongs figure disappeared. But in the universe, there was still an invisible cold wind, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, constantly whistling. Xu Ruotong and Ming Zun once again engaged in a dangerous battle of souls to determine the final victor. Zhang Weiyu and Xu Peng looked at each other. The two of them returned to the stone pillar and rushed towards the Heavenly Lord who was fighting with Chen Chuhua. The situation was slowly turning around. The Daolords voice suddenly rang out from within the stone pillar. Fellow Daoist, youve worked hard. Its just a pity that Senior Brother Lu. The halos on the stone pillar that had been retracted suddenly spread out at this moment, returning to the appearance when everyone had just entered the Mieluo Palace. As soon as the halo spread out, all the Netherworld Gods, including Xu Ruotong and Ming Zun, froze. A powerful suppression was placed on them, making it difficult for them to unleash their strength. The Netherworld Gods special abilities and his own cultivation were all suppressed at this moment. The Heavenly Lords punch landed, and Chen Chuhua, Zhang Weiyu, and Xu Peng were sent flying! It wasnt that the strength of a Heaven Monarch suddenly increased, but that the strength of the three of them had all dropped drastically. The door on the stone pillar slowly opened at this moment. A white jade-like figure walked out. Cracks appeared on the white jade, and it shattered one after another, revealing the true face of the person inside. It was Dao Lord Qingwei. Everyone looked at her in shock. Yu Qingwei couldnt feel the Nether Gods Nirvana aura. The strongest Netherworld God seemed to have completely disappeared from the world and no longer existed. However, he couldnt sense any of the profound Dao Laws that he had once felt. Although she was standing there perfectly fine, everyone could sense that she was extremely far away. It wasnt just the distance in space, but in all sorts of ways. It was as if she was standing on the other side of the river of time, standing before everything began, at the very beginning. Before the universe was created and everything was chaotic, she had already existed there. It was also as if he was standing at the very end of time. After the creation world was destroyed, everything, including time and space, no longer existed. But she was still there. It seemed to exist and not exist, and it was difficult to guess and describe. Even though she had never seen the Three Great Masters of the Ancient Era, Ling Qingqing had a thought in her mind. Wuji! The 24th realm of the Martial Path, the highest God Realm, Wuji. Since ancient times, only the First Three Venerables had ever reached this level. But in this moment, the Daolord had achieved it. Not only that, she also destroyed the Palace of Destruction. The sword light on Ling Qingqings body had already disappeared. She was no longer restricted. She stood up, but her expression was unprecedentedly heavy. Dao Lord looked at her and smiled. He threw something over. It was the Bright God Sword. The Heavenly Lord looked at her and let out a long breath. One step ahead, one step ahead. I wont go back on my word, the Taoist Lord said. You have made a decision and helped me. You two can go back to Xihe Realm. She looked into the distance. Wherever he looked, an invisible Yin wind appeared. Under the Dao Lords gaze, the entangled Yin wind transformed into two figures again. One was Empress Xu Ruotong, and the other was Mingzun Lu Feng. However, Ming Zuns figure was already on the verge of dissipating. Senior Brother Lu, thank you for your hard work. As the Daolord spoke, he gently waved his hand. Ming Zuns body, which was about to shatter, reformed. However, his body was covered in cracks and his injuries were severe. He could barely keep his breath. Xu Ruotongs figure alternated between haziness and clarity. Fellow Daoist Xu, your decision is regrettable. As the Dao Lord spoke, Xu Ruotongs figure gradually became more and more blurry. Xu Peng and Zhang Wei grunted at the same time, but they were both tough and unyielding. They gritted their teeth and attacked the Dao Lord. However, the halo on the stone pillar spread out, and the two of them could not get close at all. In the Mieluo Palace, Daolords didnt need to do anything to suppress the Netherworld God. Chen Chuhua was also under immense pressure and felt that it was difficult to move an inch. Its over. This is the first time youve entered the state of annihilation, and it will also be the last. The Daolord looked at her. She finally took a step forward. In the next moment, she was in front of Chen Chuhua. Then, she reached out and gently brushed her hand. Chen Chuhuas figure disappeared like ashes. The Dao Lord waved his hand again, and Zhang Weiyu and Xu Pengs bodies turned into ashes. She took another step forward and stood in front of Xu Ruotong. Why bother? The Dao Lord stretched out his hand, and Xu Ruotong also disappeared, leaving behind the dying Ming Zun. A smile appeared on Ming Zuns usually expressionless face. Since things have come to this, there is no need for me to linger on at deaths door. Junior Sister Qingwei, congratulations for taking this step. I will also become a part of the joint force. Thank you, Senior Apprentice Brother Lu. Dao Lord nodded. With a wave of her hand, Ming Zuns body also dissipated. The Daolord turned around, and in the next instant, he was back in front of the stone pillar. You two are looking for the whereabouts of Emperor Xi from the ancient times. I might be able to help. She looked at Tianfeng and Ji Zhong. What do you mean? asked the Heavenly Phoenix. Im sure, the Lord of Dao said. Emperor Xi has not fallen yet. However, his current state is still unknown. I wonder if he has become like Emperor Pan, in a state of neither life nor death. As she spoke, she looked around the universe in the Palace of Destruction with a rueful expression. Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: 751. Ignorance (1) Chapter 753: 751. Ignorance (1) Translator: 549690339 Ji Zhong and Tian Feng were silent. From the moment they entered the Mieluo Palace, they had sensed something. This place was related to Pangu, one of the top three ancient figures. However, they were not sure that this was actually Pangus transformation. If it wasnt for the Pan Emperor, the Palace of Annihilation wouldnt have such power. I believe that the Pan Emperor made this decision because he felt that the Netherworld God was undying and eternal. Dao Lord sighed. She looked around at the universe of the Palace of Destruction, which was divided into three layers and said with a sigh, The Pan Emperor also succeeded in the end. The Netherworld God was suppressed here, and they could be completely killed. As she spoke, she waved her hand, and the pitch-black pagoda flew toward her and landed in her hand. The Daolord flicked his finger lightly. Two figures flew out of it, a man and a woman. They were Calamity Han Mei and Plague Wei Feng. When they started, their cultivation levels were low. They were not as good as Zhang Weiyu, Xu Peng, and the rest. They had not reached the Martial God Realm. However, in more than ten years, he had steadily rushed all the way to the Supreme Realm and reached the level of the twentieth realm, the All-Seeing Heaven. For ordinary people, it was the 21st realm, the highest realm of the Supreme Realm. It was still extremely far away from crossing the gap between man and god, and the hope was slim. But for Han Mei and Wei Feng, the Martial God Realm was within their reach. They just needed a little more time. However, no one gave them time now. As far as the Dao Lord could see, Han Mei and Wei Fengs bodies were set ablaze before turning into ashes. They followed the footsteps of the other Netherworld Gods and perished in the universe. What about Nirvana? The Heavenly Lord sighed. The first one was destroyed by the Palace of Annihilation. Once I succeed in taking this final step and step into the Infinitum Realm, there will be no need for Nirvana to exist anymore, the Daolord said. I see. The Heavenly Lord nodded. He exhaled slowly, stretched his limbs, and then walked towards the Daolord. You dont believe me, Fellow Daoist? asked the Daolord with a calm expression. Now, I dont care about the Xihe Realm, the Qingwei Realm, or the Great Void World. Im pursuing the final true meaning of the Great Dao and surpassing the First Three Paragons. The Lord of Heaven nodded. I believe what you said is true. All the previous plans were for the present. Now that we have succeeded, there is naturally no need to consider anything else. So youre here for the Palace of Annihilation. Thats right. The key for you and your sister to reach the 24th level lies in the complete body of Pangu. Dao Lord shook his head. But forgive me for not giving in. I dont care about the Xihe Realm or the Qingwei Realm, but this Mieluo Palace is beneficial to my enlightenment. Then I can only experience how powerful the existence of the 24th realm is, said the Lord of Heaven. As he spoke, violet light flashed and enveloped his body. He immediately manifested his single-eyed Pangu form and punched out at the Daolord. Then Ill grant you your wish, Fellow Daoist. The Daolord calmly extended his hand. The Heavenly Lords fist landed on her palm, but her palm did not waver at all. On the contrary, the Heaven Monarch who punched out swayed and lost his balance. In the center of his palm, it was like the endless chaos before the world was created. It encompassed and swallowed everything. Not only did the powerful force of the Heaven Monarchs attack dissipate, but even his fist was also dissipated. He wanted to pull his hand back, but he failed. Daolord Brightminds palm didnt emit any suction force, but the invisible and mysterious power seemed to have completely erased the concept of a Heavenly Lord pulling his hand back. The Lord of Heaven remained calm in the face of such a situation. The single-eyed Pangu form collapsed on its own accord, finally breaking free from the suppression of the Lord of Daos palm. At the same time, he turned into a three-legged Golden Crow and retreated under the cover of the purple sun. However, the Daolords palm ignored time and space as it clawed towards the three-legged Golden Crow, and the distance between them was even shorter than before. The Lord of Heavens body transformed into ten purple suns that illuminated the universe. However, the Daolord clenched his fingers and crushed all ten suns in his palm. The eleventh purple sun appeared in the distant universe and transformed back into the Lord of Heaven. Although I havent personally experienced the power of the First Three Paragons, I think thats the case. His aura was slightly weak. The other party did not activate the power of the Mieluo Palace, but he had nowhere to run in the Mieluo Palace. If he was outside the Mieluo Palace, he would have more space to move about. However, he believed that Daolords would use the power of the Mieluo Palace to search the entire universe for him. The Lord of Heaven wasnt the God of the Netherworld, so he wasnt suppressed by the special mysteries of the Palace of Annihilation. However, the Mieluo Palace was not only capable of dealing with the Netherworld God. When facing one of the top three Venerables of the past, a Heavenly Lord could still drift in the universe to avoid him if he couldnt defeat him. However, now that a Daolord had reached the twenty-fourth level, and had pushed the power of the Palace of Annihilation to its limits, the combined power of the two would make it so that even a World Ruler at the twenty-third level would not be able to defeat her, and would not even be able to escape. The Dao Lords palm missed. He smiled and waved at the Heaven Monarch again. Her palm instantly reached the Heavenly Lord. At this moment, a beam of blinding light tore through the cosmos and struck towards the Daolord. Ling Qingqing couldnt help but help her brother. The Daolord smiled and completely ignored Ling Qingqings shocking sword attack. The sword strike, which was even more powerful than a Heavenly Lords attack, had no effect on the Dao Lord. Unlike the attack of the One-eyed Pangu Form of the Chaotic Boundless Obliteration Lord of Heaven that the Dao Lord had used his own power to create, she did not do anything when facing Ling Qingqings Bright God Sword. However, when the sword light landed on her, it was like warm sunlight. Because of the Mieluo PalaceLing sighed softly. After the other party had refined the Mieluo Palace, the Bright God Sword from the Mieluo Palace could no longer hurt him. Ling Qingqing was not discouraged. She withdrew her sword and changed to a fist. The one-eyed Pangu, who looked exactly like her brother, stood proudly in the universe. The two single-eyed Pangu Forms attacked together. Their fists seemed to be able to shatter the universe and rebuild the Chaos. However, Dao Lord calmly spread his arms to his sides to block the Ling siblings fists. Then, the two single-eyed Pangu forms began to collapse. The Heavenly Lord Ling Yang and the Heavenly Young Lord Ling Qingqing fell back to the sides, trying to avoid the pursuit of the Dao Lord. Gently! The Heaven Monarch let out a low growl, and his body suddenly sank. Ling Qingqing seemed to know what her brother meant. Without needing the other party to say anything, her body rose in the opposite direction. The Lord of Heaven rushed out of the universe around the stone pillar and sank into the murky air. Ling Qingqing rushed up into the clear air. The Daolord shook his head lightly. The Mieluo Palace belongs to me now. Butforget it. She didnt activate the Palace of Annihilation, but just watched quietly. At this moment, the clear air above suddenly began to sink. The turbid air below began to rise. The two single-eyed Pangu figures appeared once again. The lower half of the Heavenly Lords one-eyed Pangu Form was buried in the foul air. It made the light single-eyed Pangu Form stand upside down in the universe, the lower half of its body buried in the clear air above. The two of them attacked together again. The shocking power actually vaguely triggered the upper and lower clear and turbid qi to converge in the middle again, wanting to flatten the universe and even return it to the chaotic state before the creation of the sky. The Daolord stood in the middle, his expression unperturbed. One of his palms was facing upwards, while the other was facing downwards. The clear and turbid qi that was about to heal was forcefully stopped by her. The Lord of Heaven and Ling Qingqing joined hands and infused their martial arts essence into this attack. They vaguely triggered the power of Pangu from the Palace of Mieluo, as if Pangu, one of the first three ancient masters, had really reappeared in the world. The majestic power resisted Dao Monarch, and the two sides were in a stalemate for a moment. However, the Daolords expression was relaxed. She could have activated the Palace of Annihilation on her own to interrupt the Ling siblings influence, and even had the Palace of Annihilation attack the Heaven Monarchs. However, the Daolord wasnt in a hurry. On the other hand, the Heavenly Lord and Ling Qingqings side gradually lost their strength and couldnt hold on. The clear qi began to rise again, and the turbid qi began to fall again. The universe in the middle gradually returned to its original state. One-eyed Pangu is not the real Pangu after all. The Heaven Monarch sighed. Now that youre satisfied, Fellow Daoist, you can go on your way, said the Dao Lord. She gently extended her two palms toward the Heavenly Lord Token. Are you guys still waiting for a miracle? Wait for Yue Donghuang? The Daolord shook his head. Theres no need for that. He did leave traps in the Mieluo Palace, but when I wiped out the Nirvana, all traces of him were wiped out. His remains, the rituals he left behind, the seals and formations he left behind, all of them no longer exist. As the Daolord spoke, he suddenly paused. She frowned as she looked at the Dark Netherworld Tower. In his heart, it was as if something had shattered and awakened. However, what was it Yue Donghuang The Netherworld God Dark Netherworld Tower Bright God Sword Mieluo Palace Other than that? Why did it seem like something was missing? A dazzling light flashed in the Daolords eyes. The entire Mieluo Palace began to shake. The clear air above and the foul air below seemed to boil together. The space and time of the universe were constantly distorted. The stone pillar in the middle of the universe shattered! As the Daolords transformed, the eyes of the Heavenly Lord, Ling Qingqing, Heavenly Phoenix, and Ji Zhong began to shine. A flash of light seemed to have flashed in everyones minds, breaking through the fog of ignorance. A blurry face appeared before their eyes and gradually became clear. Who was it? So familiar? Chen Luoyang? Wait, who was Chen Luoyang? Chen LuoyangIt was the reincarnation of Yue Donghuang, the current ruler of the mortal world! Around the Daolords body, the two phenomena of Limitless Primal and Destinys End interweaved as they transformed. She finally realized where the strange feeling was coming from. Chen Luoyang had disappeared! Before she came out of seclusion, Chen Luoyang had disappeared. In the universe, there was the Heavenly Lord Ling Yang, the Heavenly Lord Ling Qingqing, and the Bright God Sword. There were the Netherworld Gods Chen Chuhua, Zhang Weiyu, Xu Peng, Xu Ruotong, Han Mei, and Wei Feng. There was also Mingzun Lu Feng, Ji Zhong, and Tianfeng. There was also the Xuantian Netherworld Tower. However, Chen Luoyang wasnt there. He disappeared. Not only did it disappear from this universe, but it also disappeared from everyones consciousness and memories. It was as if he had never entered the Mieluo Palace, never fought with the crowd here, and even this person had never existed. As time passed, the Daolords suspicions grew stronger and stronger. It was only at this moment that he connected Yue Donghuang to Chen Luoyang. It was as if he had just woken up from a dream and was aware of everything. All the information and memories related to the other party appeared in his mind like a tide. When someone realized his existence, it was as if a certain balance had been broken. Only after being reminded by the Daolord did everyone realize that there should have been another person here. However, no one knew where this person was now. No one knew when he disappeared. It was even difficult to tell for a moment. When did they completely forget about this persons existence? What had Chen Luoyang done? Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: 752. Illumination (1) Chapter 754: 752. Illumination (1) Translator: 549690339 Light flashed in the eyes of the Heaven Monarch. Its done! He let out a long breath. It seems like its done. The Daolord frowned slightly. You guys Her gaze shifted between the Heavenly Lord and the token. Ling Qingqings expression relaxed a lot. Yes, everything was planned, including the sword I gave you in the cave. So thats how it is. The Dao Lord was expressionless. You guys are Chen Luoyangs true allies in this expedition to the Palace of Annihilation. The Lord of Heaven smiled. In order to ensure that we dont reveal any traces of flaws, well also accompany you to be a fool. After all, youve successfully reached the twenty-fourth realm. Youll be able to detect even the slightest trace. Dao Monarch looked at him. Since youve forgotten the past like me and lost your memories of Chen Luoyang, how can you make an agreement with him and cooperate with him? The Lord of Heaven smiled. I only need to remember that you are my opponent. Even if I didnt prepare beforehand, you seized the Palace of Annihilation and cut off my path to the top. We will still be opponents. You can obtain the Mieluo Palace by joining forces with Chen Luoyang? asked Dao Lord. Youre just asking a tiger for its skin. The Lord of Heaven glanced at Ling. Its enough for the Xihe Realm to send out one. I dont mind waiting a little longer. Chen Luoyang is willing to give up the Annihilation Palace? The Daolord shook his head. Its useless. Although Chen Luoyang has succeeded in deceiving everyone, he ultimately cant win against me. Although Yue Donghuang left behind a trap more than a thousand years ago, it was just a last-ditch struggle. Ive already erased it. Back then, he wasnt our match. Now, he cant be one step ahead of us. Hell only be our stepping stone. The Daolord stared at the Heavenly Lord. Havent you already noticed it yourself? The Heavenly Lords smile didnt fade. Youre already at the 24th level, so why were you deceived by Fellow Daoist Chen? Weve been talking for so long. Havent you been secretly checking yourself? The Daolord stood there like a statue, not speaking or moving. This was the most crucial part. The peak of martial arts, the end of the God Realm, the twenty-fourth realm, Wuji, the beginning of everything, the end of everything. If it was said that she might have been schemed against by Chen Luoyang before she entered seclusion and broke through, then after she successfully stepped into the 24th realm, everything should have cleared up and the truth should have been revealed. But why did she only wake up from a dream and realize it a moment ago? If Chen Luoyang had such a method to deceive the supreme existence of the 24th realm, why would he go through so much trouble? If the Heavenly Phoenix doesnt help each other, the Red Dust and the Xihe Realm will join hands. With the power of the other Netherworld Gods, we will be able to chase you, Meng Shan, and Lu Feng out of the palace. We wont give you a chance to enter the Palace of Annihilation. Chen Luoyangs voice suddenly sounded in the universe. He was nowhere to be seen, and his voice seemed to be coming from every corner of the void, making it impossible to determine his location. But you still came in. I didnt let you in just to keep you here. Otherwise, we would have fallen out long ago. Then, Qingwei, why do you think you were the first to come in? As Chen Luoyang spoke slowly, Dao Lord Qingweis body suddenly started to tremble. Around her body, the two Great Daos of Life and Death fused together and were still mysterious and powerful. However, her glabella suddenly shattered, and a thread of spiritual light spurted out. Around the spiritual light, the skin on Daolord Qingweis forehead started to crack and spread. It was like a cracked porcelain, but also like a drifting flower. The spiritual light that extended into the universe gradually condensed into a figure. Ji Zhong and Tian Feng looked over and saw that the figure was Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang! Chen Luoyangs figure appeared, and the dense fog completely disappeared. There were only countless bright spiritual lights circulating around his body before finally merging into one. When everyone saw this, they all understood. Guiyuan. Chen Luoyang had cultivated the Scripture of Ignorance and reached the 23rd realm, the Returning Origin realm. When he was at the 22nd realm, he could fight against the Rulers of the 23rd realm. Now that he had reached the 23rd level, what would he look like? The Dao Lords forehead cracked open, but she didnt seem to notice it and only stared at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang looked at him calmly. We need a sacrifice. Anyone can do it. However, you are more outstanding than Meng Shan and Lu Feng. Therefore, you have succeeded in taking that step first. The pitch-black Dark Netherworld Tower shone brightly in the universe at this moment. The entire tower was now transparent. The transparent pagoda automatically flew to Chen Luoyangs head. In the eight-story pagoda, each floor produced a hazy light shadow. Six of them gradually revealed their human forms. Chen Chuhua. Xu Ruotong. Xu Peng. Zhang Weiyu. Han Mei. Wei Feng. The six of them reappeared, each occupying a floor of the pagoda. They sat cross-legged and closed their eyes to rest. On the other two levels, a small ball of light appeared, one red and one blue. When the others saw this, they all understood. Blue symbolized the Nether God Kong Ming. And red symbolized the Nether Gods Nirvana. The eight Netherworld Gods were all seated in the transparent pagoda. Other than the red and blue balls of light, Chen Chuhua and the other six also had strange phenomena. Around Wei Fengs body, demonic light of all colors flickered. Around Han Meis body, there was a vague unknown airflow that was circling around her. The airflow condensed into mysterious runes. Xu Pengs body alternated between flesh and blood and white bones. Numerous white bone dragons surrounded him. Zhang Weiyu looked normal, but there was an unusual luster on his body. He looked indestructible and eternal. Xu Ruotongs entire body seemed to be shrouded in a desolate chaos, and her figure was blurry. Finally, Chen Chuhuas figure was blurry and did not seem to have a physical body. She was surrounded by black fog. Plague, Calamity, White Bones, Mysterious Corpse, Desolation, and Spectre. The six Nether Gods all revealed their authority and still belonged to their own bodies. However, compared to the past, there seemed to be an indescribable difference. The Connate Eight Trigrams appeared in Ji Zhong and Tian Fengs eyes. After looking at it for a long time, they were all shocked. It was indeed different from before. The power and aura of the Netherworld Gods were still so fierce. What was different from before was their master. Yes, Master. He was no longer relying on his body. This was the only change, but it was also a fundamental change. The Netherworld God had the innate mission of leading the world into destruction. He was constantly reborn and chose one body after another that was suitable for him. The body itself basically retained its original memories and emotions. However, to some extent, they were no longer themselves. They were more like another person with their original feelings and memories. It was imprinted in the depths of the soul. It should even be said that the soul was imprinted with the only sense of mission that made every generation of Netherworld Gods become a catastrophe that destroyed the world. As long as they were given the opportunity and time to grow, they would become the most terrifying disaster in the world, bringing endless destruction, slaughter, and destruction. The higher ones cultivation level was, the more this mission and instinct would overwhelm all emotions. The ancient gods and demons were destroyed because of this. After that, countless experts of the six universes, as well as some of the rulers of the six universes and experts of the Martial God Realm, also died because of them. So the world talked about the nether world and their faces changed, hunting and killing everywhere. People searched for Mieluo Palace, partly for its powerful strength, and partly because it seemed to contain clues to completely destroy the Netherworld God. Now that the Palace of Annihilation had finally opened, everything seemed to have come to an end. The wound on the Daolords forehead grew larger and larger, until her entire head was shattered. However, her hands struck toward Chen Luoyang from afar. Chen Luoyangs expression didnt change. Spiritual light swirled around him as he drew light from the Daolords body. Just like how the Light Bright Divine Sword couldnt hurt the Dao Lord earlier, the Dao Lords current attack had no effect on Chen Luoyang. She didnt give up. She conjured a spell again, causing the universe of the Palace of Destruction to shake. The clear and turbid qi in the universe gathered and compressed toward the center, and the momentum was even greater than when the Heavenly Lord siblings attacked earlier. However, Chen Luoyang waved his hand and all these changes immediately stopped. The Palace of Annihilation was refined by someone, but not you. It was me. The clear and turbid Qi converged again, but it was extremely gentle. The entire universe in Mieluo Palace returned to chaos. The palace suddenly appeared from the shattered stone pillar door, appearing in the chaos. Chaos unfolded once again, turning into a vast universe. Everyone had been moved out of the Mieluo Palace. The primordial chaos surrounding the Mieluo Palace also dissipated. Everyone was in the vast universe together. The small palace seemed to be the center of the universe. The palace floated in front of Ling Qingqing, and the Bright God Sword in her hand flashed with pure and bright light. The Daolords body was completely shattered. The spiritual light that flew out of her body completely condensed on Chen Luoyangs body, and the light was absorbed into his body. In the next moment, countless dust particles seemed to gather in the universe. Thousands of dust particles turned into pieces of white jade-like shards. Then, these shards gathered again and gradually condensed into a white jade-like human figure. The figure became alive again, and the Daolords body reappeared. The visions of the beginning and end of the beginning and end still surrounded her body, but they were weaker than before. The Dao Lords gaze shifted from the Palace of Annihilation in front of Ling Qingqing to Chen Luoyang. In the transparent pagoda above Chen Luoyangs head, Chen Chuhua and the others opened their eyes and walked out of the pagoda. Ive erased all traces of Yue Donghuang. the Daolord said slowly. Chen Luoyang nodded. Thats right. A little bit wont win. Back then, it was a struggle when you were seriously injured and on the verge of death. It was already very difficult to ensure that you could sever the Nirvana and be reborn. Although there were some arrangements, it was very normal for you to wipe them out with your cultivation at the 23rd realm. You still have your previous incarnation! The Dao Lord let out a long sigh. Chen Luoyang smiled. Its true that Yue Donghuang is me, but I never said that I am Yue Donghuang. Of course, it cant be wrong to say that. It should be said that Im not just Yue Donghuang. Ji Zhong and Tian Feng glared at Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang looked over and suddenly revealed a mischievous smile. Heavy? Im your dad. Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: 753. The First Three Chapter 755: 753. The First Three Translator: 549690339 Ji Zhong, who had been reincarnated as an ancient god and was at the Supreme Realm, almost fainted. His previous incarnation, Goumang, was the eldest son of Fuxi and Nuwa, one of the legendary First Three Supremacies. However, facing Chen Luoyang at this moment, Ji Zhong almost vomited blood. The Heavenly Phoenix also looked at Chen Luoyang in shock. However, neither the man nor the phoenix refuted. As they had a close relationship with Fuxi, they had always been able to sense it faintly, but not clearly. Even if they had interacted with Chen Luoyang and felt that he was a little strange, they wouldnt think in that direction. Now that they heard Chen Luoyang admit it personally, Ji Zhong and Tian Feng were shocked. It wasnt that they felt that what the other party said was absurd, but that they were resisting and believing it. Other than Chen Chuhua, Xu Ruotong, Zhang Weiyu, Xu Peng, Han Mei, and Wei Feng were also shocked. They knew that Chen Luoyang had a relationship with Yue Donghuang, but they didnt know that there was a deeper secret. On the contrary, the Heavenly Lord and Ling Qingqing were relatively calm. Ji Zhong, who had always been aloof from worldly affairs, calm, and composed, became excited like never before in his life. His gaze was fixed on Chen Luoyang.His Majesty Emperor Xi has become the Netherworld God? His Majesty Emperor Xi has become an ambitious and domineering Demon Emperor? Chen Luoyang smiled. It was just a joke of mine. Dont take it to heart. He stopped smiling and said, However, that is indeed the case. I promised to help you find the whereabouts of Fuxi. Now is the time to fulfill my promise. Although the result might disappoint you, Ji Zhong, youre not exactly the same as Goumang in the past, right? Please enlighten me. Ji Zhong calmed down. Chen Luoyang shook his head. Theres nothing strange about it. A long period of time and different experiences will cause people to change. After reincarnation, Su Huis life experiences before he fully awakened shaped a persons personality and three views. After Su Hui awakens, although we have the memories of our previous life, we might not be willing to make the same choice as we did in our previous life when faced with the same thing. His eyes revealed a look of reminiscence. For example, Yue Donghuang betrayed Fuxis original intention. Emperor Xis original intention Ji Zhong and the Heavenly Phoenix were deep in thought. Chen Chuhua stood beside Chen Luoyang and said, In the ancient times, the universe was once torn apart, and a hole appeared that led to the outside world. The power of the Netherworlds destruction invaded and transformed into seven Netherworld Gods. In order to stop the invasion of the power of the netherworld, Emperor NvWa refined stones to mend the sky and combined herself with this world, entering a state of neither life nor death. From then on, the Netherworld God could no longer enter. However, at the last moment, a Heaven Mending Stone was stained with the power of the Netherworld and fell back into the universe, thus becoming the eighth Netherworld God. You The Heavenly Phoenixs eyes flashed. Youre that Heaven Mending Stone that transformed into a human and turned into the Netherworld God, Specter? Chen Chuhua nodded. Its like this. Im the Netherworld God Spectre. But to some extent, I can also be considered a clone of Empress NvWa. Its precisely because of this that Im slightly different from the other Netherworld Gods. The woman in black pointed at her temple.Although I often have the urge to destroy, my self-control is much stronger than the other Nether Gods. The Netherworld God is undying and indestructible. Even with the power of the first three Venerables, they cant destroy it completely. Chen Luoyang looked at Ji Zhong. Back then, Fuxi suppressed the mysterious corpse, preventing the mysterious corpse from escaping. The main reason was that the body of the mysterious corpse was you, or rather, the ancient god Goumang. Because of the special relationship between Fuxi and Goumang, Fuxi was able to suppress the Dark Gods Mysterious Corpse. However, the other Netherworld Gods were reborn after being destroyed, and there was no end to it. The strongest Netherworld God, Nirvana, fought against Pangu and Fuxi. In the end, Pangu was heavily injured, and the two of them captured Nirvana alive. Chen Luoyang said, Fuxi and Pangu hope to completely unravel the secrets of the Netherworld God and cut off future troubles. It was Specter who inspired them. He looked at Chen Chuhua. Daolord suddenly said, Take Spectre as an example. Emperor Xi reincarnated and fused himself with Nirvana to gain complete control of it. Emperor Pan transformed into the Mieluo Palace and sought to destroy the path of the Netherworld God from another direction. She looked at Chen Luoyang and said, After that, every generation of Nirvana was actually the reincarnation of Emperor Xi? The Lord of Heaven was deep in thought. After antiquity times, apart from the Spectre who was rarely seen, the Xuan Corpse also disappeared. In fact, it was suppressed by Emperor Xi. Most of the time, the active Nether Gods were Plague,White Bones,Barrenness,Void Nether, and Calamity. The strongest Nirvana has also become rare. So it was because of Emperor Xis influence. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded. Until Yue Donghuang. He looked around and laughed at himself. After Yue Donghuang awakened his wisdom, he did not intend to complete Fuxis plan back then. He wanted to follow his own plan. Chen Luoyang turned around and looked at Chen Chuhua and the others. He doesnt want to completely destroy the Netherworld God, nor does he want to dissolve the Netherworld Gods world-destroying evil aura. The Lord of Heaven sighed and said, I understand. He wants to borrow Emperor Xis arrangement and the Mieluo Palace that Emperor Pan has transformed into to control all the power of the netherworld and apply it to himself to break through the supreme path. As for the fate of this place and the lives of the six worlds, he doesnt care. Chen Luoyang also sighed. In addition, he has a way to open up a path beyond the universe and completely transcend this destiny. Everyones eyes were instantly focused on Chen Chuhua. Yes. Chen Chuhua nodded with a smile. He didnt succeed in the end. He failed to refine the Palace of Annihilation and passed away in meditation. There were already Human Sovereigns, Demon Venerables, Heaven Sovereigns, and Heaven Monarchs who had come to the Palace of Annihilation. This place was no longer completely hidden, and everyone had their eyes on him. Therefore, before Yue Donghuang died, he simply begged to live. He used the Mieluo Palace to cut off his cultivation and the Netherworld Gods Extinction. Then, he went out of the universe through my hands and returned after more than a thousand years. No wonder we couldnt see the connection between Fellow Daoist Chen, Emperor Xi, and Yue Donghuang with our cultivation base. The Heavenly Lord was enlightened. Yue Donghuang betrayed Emperor Xi. What about you? Ji Zhong looked at Chen Chuhua. Just now, you said that you were different from the other Netherworld Gods. Emperor Xi was just trying to make a decision based on your situation. But you even helped Yue Donghuang to reincarnate in outer space? The woman in black smiled. Yue Donghuang betrayed Emperor Xi. If his reincarnation comes back, he might betray him too, right? Chen Chuhua looked at Chen Luoyang and smiled. Alright, hes also an ambitious person. However, hes still much better than Yue Donghuang back then. You flatter me. Chen Luoyang smiled. The Daolord stared at him. Chen Luoyang stretched his neck. Thats right. I went to the universe alone. Other than this, I didnt bring anything else. Chen Chuhua smiled and opened her palm. A black pot without a lid appeared in her palm. Chen Luoyang opened his palm and held the lid. Chen Chuhua handed the black pot to Chen Luoyang, who then covered it with a lid. Thats it. After obtaining the lid and completing the black pot, everyone present felt a unique power concept from it. It was fierce and ominous, but it was also graceful, as if it could understand all the mysteries of the world. Other than the reason of His Majesty Emperor Xi The principle of the Netherworld God. Ji Zhong and Tian Fengs pupils contracted slightly. The Heavenly Lord looked at Chen Chuhua and smiled. You really are the guarantee of his reincarnation. Other than Tang Tianhais mirror, the body of this black pot was also brought to the world under the mortal world by you. Then, when someone returns from beyond the universe, they will be reborn in this world with a suitable body. Its not easy to hide from you guys. Chen Chuhua nodded. Especially you, sir. She looked at the Daolord. Compared to the Supremacies of the other Realms, the Daolord had been paying close attention to the whereabouts of the Nether God, Nirvana. He used Nirvana to comprehend the Dao and control the Palace of Annihilation. The Mieluo Palace itself, as well as the treasures such as the Bright God Sword and the Mysterious Dark Netherworld Tower, can suppress and imprison the Netherworld God, but they still cant completely obliterate him. Chen Luoyang spread his hands. If the Netherworld God that is suppressed within is willing to commit suicide and find another way to survive, there is still hope of escaping the Mieluo Palace. Therefore, he had to find a way to settle this once and for all. Fuxis many years of comprehension combined perfectly with the power of the Palace of Mieluo and the concept of Dao contained in the unique Stone of Nwas Heaven Mending. The final result was to turn the Netherworld God into a person who wielded the authority of the Netherworld God. In order to complete this ritual, a suitable sacrifice was needed. As I said before, you, Mengshan, or Lu Feng. Anyone can do it. Whoever gets it will get it. Chen Luoyang smiled. As time passed, the air around the Daolords body grew stronger once more. It was like the beginning of the beginning and the end of the end. It was a powerful concept that shook the world and shocked everyone present. Although I helped you refine the Mieluo Palace, I still succeeded in taking this step. the Daolord said slowly. He had been deceived by Chen Luoyang and helped Chen Luoyang complete the ritual, refine the Palace of Annihilation, and successfully reach the 23rd realm, causing the Daolord to lose most of his hopes. However, after comprehending the power of Nirvana in Mieluo Palace and combining it with what she had learned, she had finally reached the 24th realm, reaching the Infinite Realm that only the top three Venerables had reached in the past. Just now, Chen Luoyang had stripped away the Palace of Annihilation, causing the Dao Lords vitality to be greatly damaged and he fell into a weakened state. However, in the time it took for her to speak, her condition had already recovered completely. As the only expert at the twenty-fourth stage of the Creation Realm, Daolords were still able to look down on everyone in terms of power. His battle with the Heavenly Lord and Ling Qingqing in Mieluo Palace had already proven his strength. Now that she wasnt trapped by the Palace of Annihilation, it was possible for the 23rd Realm Lord of Heaven and Ling Qingqing to escape into the vast universe, but they were absolutely powerless against her. The Dao Lords gaze shifted between Chen Luoyang and the Mieluo Palace. Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: 754. Supreme (1) Chapter 756: 754. Supreme (1) Translator: 549690339 When Chen Luoyang was at the 22nd realm, he was able to fight against the Ruler of a Realm at the 23rd realm. Now that he had reached the 23rd realm, what kind of cultivation would he have? To current Daolords, the Creation Great Dao was as clear as day. Although Chen Luoyang stood there without moving, the Dao Lord could sense that he was a formidable opponent. But what she feared the most was the Mieluo Palace in front of Ling Qingqing. The current situation was similar to when Chen Luo Yang had become a Martial God and had the Dark Netherworld Tower in his hands. Under such circumstances, he was able to compete with experts of a higher realm. Furthermore, the Dark Netherworld Tower was extremely powerful, allowing him to defeat the Heavenly Buddha or Ming Zun, who were at the 23rd realm, one-on-one. The same logic applied to Ling Qingqing, who was holding the Bright God Sword after breaking through to the 23rd realm. However, under normal circumstances, if it was a one-on-one fight, Ming Zun, the Heavenly Buddha, and the others would have had a chance to retreat even if they were no match for Chen Luoyang or Ling Qingqing. Now, the Dao Lord was facing the combination of Chen Luoyang and the Palace of Annihilation in a similar situation. On the other hand, it was possible for the Heavenly Lord and Ling Qingqing to use the Mieluo Palace to comprehend the Way of Pangu and strive for the 24th realm. However, this required time, and it was not something that could be done overnight. The Dao Lord did not want to fight for the moment, so it was possible for him to retreat, although the future would still be difficult. However, the Daolord felt extremely uneasy. The threat was not in the future, but in front of him. The Mieluo Palace looked very ordinary at the moment, but it made Daolords feel uneasy. To her, who had reached the realm of the infinite and had everything, this should not have existed. Such an abnormality even indicated that her Infinite Realm was not complete. You are perfect. Chen Luoyang also looked at the Palace of Annihilation as if he could guess what the other party was thinking.The prerequisite is that the Palace of Destruction is yours. The Daolord instantly frowned. Chen Luoyang clapped his hands in front of him. After the first three Paragons, you are the first person to reach the peak of the Martial God Realm. Congratulations. I knew that you would take the opportunity to recover from your weakness after talking for a long time. Then why did you think I didnt care? Chen Luoyang stopped clapping and spread out his hands. Of course, its because theres a way to cure you. As he spread his hands, the gate of the Palace of Annihilation opened to both sides. A suction force came from within the palace, and the Daolord couldnt help but want to be sucked into it. The Great Dao around her turned into streaks of light mist that extended in all directions of the universe. She barely managed to stabilize her body so that she wouldnt be sucked in by the Palace of Annihilation. Chen Luoyangs voice drifted over, In front of anyone else and any existence, you are a true 24th level supreme expert. The only exception was when you faced the Palace of Annihilation. You were completely defeated by the Palace of Annihilation. The word sacrifice flashed across everyones mind. Upon seeing this scene, everyone completely understood why Chen Luoyang still called the Dao Lord a sacrifice even though he had obtained benefits and attained Dao in the Mieluo Palace. After the first three Venerables, he was the first person to reach the Infinite Realm. There was a price to pay for this step. Now that he had an answer to his uneasiness, the Daolord calmed down. She didnt say a word. She formed a spell with both hands and sat cross-legged in the void. Her entire body seemed to have become one with the creation, resisting the gravitational pull of the Palace of Annihilation. Chen Luoyang was neither anxious nor slow as he walked to Dao Lords side. The Daolord stared straight ahead. However, she was currently resisting the suppression of the Mieluo Palace with all her might. She was no longer able to resist Chen Luoyangs arrival. Chen Luoyang circled around her. Im sure you wont be satisfied if I beat you to death like this? But I dont care whether youre willing to accept it or not. He raised his hand. I can tell from this sentence that youre no longer Emperor Xi, the Dao Lord said slowly. Although youve taken the same path as Emperor Xi, youre no longer him. However, the deviation caused by Yue Donghuang will be corrected by you and returned to the original intention. Emperor Xi can rest in peace. Upon hearing this, Ji Zhong and Tian Feng both had complicated gazes and remained silent. Chen Luoyang didnt mind and smiled. Its not my original intention. Of the two choices, I can choose the one that is more pleasing to my eyes. Of course, there were other choices, but since there was already someone he liked, there was no need to waste any more effort. As long as I like it, I dont mind being different from my predecessors. The Dao Lord let out a long breath and looked at Chen Luoyang.Since I fell into your trap and became a sacrifice, I have nothing to say to the Palace of Annihilation. However, I believe that if I successfully refine the Palace of Annihilation, you should still have a backup plan, right? When Chen Luoyang heard this, he laughed and shook his head. With a flip of his palm, the black pot appeared in his palm. In the next moment, the black pots appearance changed, turning into a copper plate. Seeing the copper plate, Ji Zhong and Tian Fengs bodies trembled at the same time, and they lowered their heads together. The copper plate reached Chen Luoyangs head and slowly descended, sinking into the top of his head. In the next moment, Chen Luoyangs eyes shone with a resplendent light that formed mysterious runes and incantations. These runes and incantations then appeared in the universe and transformed into countless ancient characters that described the various truths of the Great Dao and its endless profundities. His body seemed to emit a mighty roar that shook the entire Creation Universe. Under everyones gaze, Chen Luoyangs figure was engulfed by the light. This ball of light continued to grow bigger and longer. In the end, it occupied the entire fortune. It was difficult to describe, measure, and figure out. In the light, a god with a human head and a dragon body appeared. His eyes were like the sun and moon, and as he breathed, he created all things in the world and created changes. Everyone was shocked when they saw this. Because that was the legendary Fuxi form. However, the light shadow immediately shrank, and the huge god instantly shrank into a ray of spiritual light. The light seemed to be a wisp, but it was not weak. It seemed to symbolize all the principles of the world, including ancient and modern, karma, birth and death, surplus and deficiency, origin, end, and so on. It was all-encompassing and all-encompassing. Creation was me, and I was not creation. It was as if I had already surpassed creation and jumped out of the truth. The spiritual light converged again, turning into a hazy fog of ignorance. The moment the mist appeared, all logic seemed to be lost. A hand slowly stretched out from the mist. His palm was pressed against the Daolords head. A dense fog of foolishness enveloped the Daolords entire body. The Dao Lord was engulfed by the dense fog, and Chen Luoyangs figure reappeared in front of everyone. Everyone looked at Chen Luoyang with an indescribable feeling. Just now, the Daolords Great Dao was already extremely profound. However, Chen Luoyangs appearance gave everyone an even more mysterious feeling. It was as if the Great Daos wondrous principles that had been applied to Dao Lords had originated from Chen Luoyang. But now, he had taken back all of the principles that surrounded him. The dense mist dispersed, and the Dao Lord looked calm.As expected Her body could no longer withstand the gravitational pull of the Palace of Annihilation. She immediately flew up and threw herself into it. The gate of the Palace of Annihilation closed. All the Martial God experts present felt something in their hearts. A Daolord had fallen. In a single moment, he had ascended to Wuji, and in the blink of an eye, everything had turned into a bubble. After closing the Mieluo Palace, it returned to its ordinary appearance and floated back to Ling Qingqing. The Heavenly Lord ordered the siblings to look at Chen Luoyang, who nodded slightly. The two siblings began to study the Mieluo Palace in the void of the universe. Chen Luoyang turned around and walked towards the Netherworld Gods. Other than Chen Chuhua, everyone else, including Xu Ruotong, thanked Chen Luoyang. Chen Luoyang surveyed his surroundings. The majestic pass is truly as hard as iron. Today, Im walking from the beginning. Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: 755. Unification of the Universe (Finale) Chapter 757: 755. Unification of the Universe (Finale) Translator: 549690339 Its too far away. I cant think about it now. Im already very happy to be able to walk under the sun again, Han Mei said with a smile. Chen Luoyang nodded. Everyone has their own aspirations. Do whatever you want to do. However, this fortune may not be the end. There is a vast world beyond the universe. Zhang Weiyu said, From the moment I started practicing martial arts, I decided to climb up. The chaos caused by the Netherworld God could now be put back on track. However, it seems that you are destined to be one step ahead. Thats right. Chen Luoyang smiled and said, All of us have just started. He looked at Xu Ruotong. Youve used Desolation to absorb the power of the Yellow Spring Ruler. Now, youre going to reconstruct the Yellow Spring World. Are you going to guard it? Xu Ruotong shook her head in shock. No, its a cold and empty world of the dead. Theres no food or entertainment. At least before I leave, you should stay here obediently. Chen Luoyang said with a smile. Xu Ruotongs eyes widened. Yes. Chen Luoyang nodded his head matter-of-factly. Yes, thats right. Im bullying you now. Xu Ruotong gritted her teeth. Suddenly, she rolled her eyes. Chen Luoyang seemed to know what she was thinking. He pointed at Zhang Weiyu, Xu Peng, and the rest. The few of them are destined to return to the Mortal Dust World. When that time comes, they might also have designs on the Great Void World and the Qingwei World. Who can fight for what? You guys can rely on your own abilities. Xu Ruotong smiled and shook her head. Im not interested in those places. Ill guard the Yellow Springs Realm, but Ill go to the Mountain and Sea Realm from time to time. I prefer to interact with non-human animals. Thats your business. Chen Luoyang waved his hand. What about you, sir? Xu Peng asked. You dont have to worry about this, said Chen Luoyang. He waved his hand in the universe, and balls of light automatically separated from the six realms and gathered in front of him. Inside each ball of light was a piece of paper. A ball of light flew out from Xu Ruotongs side, and the word person was written on the paper. All the Heavenly Books gathered in front of Chen Luoyang. Counting the time when the Arcane Tomes appeared, it should have appeared in the Mortal World and other worlds after your rebirth in the Divine Lands? Xu Ruotong didnt mind that the Human Word Tomes of Arcane had left her. She looked at the numerous Tomes of Arcane thoughtfully. Chen Chuhua smiled. The time is indeed about right. Perhaps its because the lid and the body of the teapot have gradually developed a connection. They are communicating with the outside world, allowing these Tomes of Arcane to flow into this place. Chen Luoyang flicked his finger lightly, and all the Heavenly Tomes merged into one, turning into a thin book. Then, the book turned into a stream of light and rose all the way up. It seemed to have transcended this universe and gradually disappeared. Everyone present looked at the trajectory of the light and seemed to have understood. Then, they thanked Chen Luoyang in unison. Thank you for your guidance. Theres no need to be so polite, Chen Luoyang said. Everyone, please disperse. Congratulations, Your Majesty, for unifying the world, said Wei Feng. Congratulations, Your Majesty. Han Mei also bowed and left. Xu Ruotong, Zhang Weiyu, and Xu Peng were silent for a moment before saying, Congratulations, Your Majesty. After they left, only Chen Luoyang and Chen Chuhua were left, and they arrived in front of the Mieluo Palace. The Heavenly Lord and Ling Qingqing, who were sitting cross-legged, opened their eyes. I thought you would stay here for a long time. You are now the Supremacy of the Six Realms, the Creator of Fate, said the Heavenly Lord. He was now certain that even if the two of them were to enter the 24th realm, the Limitless Realm, it would be difficult for them to fight against Chen Luoyang. At most, they would be able to save their lives. Moreover, his silly sister might even help someone. If he could help both of them, he would be thanking the heavens. I like power. Chen Luoyang chuckled. However, it doesnt make much of a difference how long you stay here. Its up to your mood. After a moment of silence, the Heavenly Lord lowered his head and said, Your Majesty will naturally do as you please. On the contrary, Ling Qingqing remained silent and only looked at Chen Luoyang quietly. Chen Luoyang nodded at her. All good things must come to an end. We will meet again someday. Ling pursed his lips and said softly, Take care. You take care too. Chen Luoyang smiled and nodded. He then waved at Ji Zhong and the Heavenly Phoenix.Come, theres something else I have to tell you. Ji Zhong had a complicated expression. Your Majesty, please guide me. Chen Luoyang raised a finger, and there was an ancient seal on his fingertip. Seeing the ancient seal, Ji Zhongs gaze instantly turned straight. He was very familiar with that thing. It was the treasure left behind by the Human Emperor, the Earth Overturning Seal. Back then, he had been entrusted by Mister Zun to exchange the Jun Tian Spear with Chen Luoyang before handing it over to Mister Zun. Now that it had actually appeared in Chen Luoyangs hands, the truth was already obvious. No wonder he and the Heavenly Phoenix were still unable to figure out who exactly Mr. Zun was despite their current cultivation levels. It was still like a fog. In the end, the Demon Venerable was Chen Luoyang, Emperor Xi was Chen Luoyang, and Mister Zun was also Chen Luoyang? Ji Zhong looked at Chen Luoyang in a daze and was speechless for a long time. From a personal perspective, he had never been interested in the Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang. However, Ji Zhong had always been grateful to Mr. Zun. And now, a few figures had overlapped together Chen Luoyang flicked his finger lightly and the Earth Overturning Seal flew in front of the other party. Lets keep it as a souvenir. Ji Zhong kept it expressionlessly and did not say a word. The Heavenly Phoenix sighed and left. Chapter 758-END - Chapter 758: 755. Unification of the Universe (Finale)(2) Chapter 758: 755. Unification of the Universe (Finale)(2) Translator: 549690339 You have such a bad taste. Youre just looking for him to deal a blow. Chen Chuhua laughed. Chen Luoyang smiled and didnt reply. He then nodded at the Heavenly Lord and Ling Qingqing.Annihilation Palace, Ill follow you back to Xihe Realm first. The Heavenly Lord thanked him gently and disappeared with the Palace of Annihilation. In the vast universe, only Chen Luoyang and Chen Chuhua were left. Which identity do you plan to return to the mortal world as? Chen Luoyang asked casually. Chen Chuhua looked at the vast void. It doesnt matter which one. I dont have any obsession with walking under the sun. From the moment I was born, I have walked this way. In fact, I dont care. I just dont want this place to be destroyed early because of the Netherworld God. She thought for a moment and then smiled. Why dont we go back to Chen Chuhua? Only in this life, Ill be named Suhui. Ill grow up like a normal person, spend my childhood, and make some friends. Since thats the case, Ill give you a gift, said Chen Luoyang. After the battle at the Mieluo Palace ended, only a few people knew the details, and they all kept it a secret. However, the final result was spread throughout the six realms at the first moment. With the death of Mingzun Lu Feng, the former Empress of the Red Dust World, Xu Ruotong, took over the position of the Yellow Springs Ruler and reconstructed the Yellow Springs World. The Lord of Heaven and Young Master Tian went into seclusion as soon as they returned to Xihe Realm. Demon Venerable Meng Shan had fallen, and the Mortal Dust Realm expert Xu Peng had rushed to the Mountain and Sea Realm to subdue the demons and become the Lord of the Mountain and Sea Realm in human form. After that, Xu Ruotong led the Yellow Springs into the Mountain and Sea Realm, using the Human Emperor and Ming Zun to balance the two realms. She often had conflicts with Xu Peng. Zhang Weiyu brought the inheritance of the Northern Heavenly Lake to the Great Void World and became the master of the Great Void World. After that, the Lord of Heaven came out of seclusion and left Xihe Realm in Young Master Tians Ling Qingqing while he went to Qingwei Realm. The Ling siblings had both reached the twenty-fourth level because of the Palace of Destruction, but they kept a low profile and did not make a big fuss. Han Mei and Wei Feng returned to the Mortal World. Later, they ascended to the Martial God Realm due to the power of the Underworld God. Wei Feng had always wanted to seek revenge on Uncle Cheng, but he was unable to do so due to Xu Ruotong. It was not only because he was no match for Xu Ruotong, but also because she wielded the power of the Yellow Springs and controlled the cycle of life and death. After that, Xu Ruotong released Wei Lings soul and reincarnated, so Wei Feng and the others could only give up. After Wei Feng became a Martial God, he left the mortal world and opened up a new world. The Wei Clan also moved out. The Xu family could not go to the yellow world of the dead, so they stayed in the mortal world and continued to reproduce quietly. After Han Mei became a Martial God, she didnt leave the mortal world. She had no intention of ruling a world and only wanted to be free and unfettered. She was similar to the Demon Lord when the Human Emperor ruled the world. Ji Zhong and Tian Feng were in the same situation. However, that was all in the future. At the moment, there was only one main theme in the Mortal World and the other worlds. Demon Emperor Chen Luoyang had become the sole ruler of the entire universe. Not only in the Mortal Realm, but also in the Mountain Sea, Qingwei, Great Void, and even the Xihe Realm, all the Martial Venerables rushed to Luoyang City in the Mortal Realm to pay their respects to the Demon Emperor. Xihe and Realm Lingchen pay their respects to Your Majesty. The Heavenly Lord and the Young Lord are in seclusion, and they want me to send their greetings and congratulate Your Majesty on unifying the world. Feng Ang of the Mountain and Sea Realm greets the Saint-Emperor. Congratulations on unifying the world. Daoist Miao Sheng of Qingwei Realm greets Your Majesty Sage Emperor. Congratulations on unifying the world. Du Deji of the Great Void World greets Your Majesty the Sage Emperor. Congratulations on unifying the world. Saha Realm Xumi greets Sage Emperor. Congratulations on unifying the world. All these things, the sound of congratulations is endless. The big shots of the mortal world came to congratulate him as soon as they received the news. Zhang Tianheng and Xiao Yuntian of the Ancient Gods Clan were no exception. In the sky above Luoyang City, tens of thousands of immortals appeared. The clouds of celebration did not disperse for a long time. Su Wei received the guests on behalf of Chen Luoyang. After taking care of the guests, Su Wei and Liu Si came to pay their respects to Chen Luoyang.Congratulations, Your Majesty, for unifying the world. Seeing Chen Chuhua come back together, they were also happy. No need for formalities. Little Yuan has returned, Chen Luoyang said. It seems like he has completed the mission I gave him. Yes, he brought back a person. Hes waiting for your assessment to become your successor, Su Wei replied. Chen Chuhua was deep in thought when she heard this. Let them in, Chen Luoyang instructed. Very soon, Su Yuan brought a child in and bowed to Chen Luoyang. Greetings, Master. Congratulations on unifying the world. The child didnt seem to be shy with strangers as he looked curiously at Chen Luoyang and the others. Su Yuan had previously taught him etiquette, so he bowed to Su Yuan at this moment.Greetings, Your Majesty. Chen Luoyang nodded slightly and instructed Su Yuan, You have good taste. Later on, you will help him build his foundation. Yes, Master. Su Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. He led the boy away. After he left, Chen Chuhua exclaimed,How did you find him? Daoist Mingzun Lu wasnt dead yet, so he didnt notice this place? Chen Luoyang said, After destroying the Yellow Spring World, Lu Feng will need a very long time to adjust the chaotic situation. Of course, he wont be able to care about it at that time. Thats true. Chen Chuhua nodded. Su Wei and Liu Si were both confused. The black-robed man sitting on the throne said indifferently, I am a guest from the universe. Fourteen years ago, I possessed Chen Luoyang of the Divine Lands. That child just now is his reincarnation. Su Wei and Liu Si were shocked, and their gazes were chaotic. After a moment, Su Wei took a deep breath, and the complicated expression in his eyes gradually calmed down. Yes! He prostrated himself before Chen Luoyang. Up until today, you are the only Cult Master, the only Emperor, and the only ruler. Liu Si did the same. You guys are thinking too much. Chen Luoyang said indifferently, For these fourteen years, we have been through thick and thin together. I trust all of you. Later on, you will pass the news to Tianheng and the others. The rest of the journey is up to you. Im only giving that child a chance. He doesnt have Su Hui. Everything will be in accordance with His Majestys orders. Su Wei and Liu Si both bowed. Alright. Chen Luoyang waved his hand gently. Alright, you may leave. After Su Wei and his wife left, Chen Chuhua sighed softly.I never regretted it. Chen Luoyang smiled. Whether or not a friendship is established doesnt really have much to do with the length of time we have known each other. However, it is after all a friendship that has been going on for almost ten to twenty years. How can there not be any trace of it? Just as you said, you will reincarnate this time and be granted the title of Suhui. You will grow up like an ordinary person, live through your childhood, and have friends and family. Chen Chuhua was slightly lost in thought. Thinking about it carefully, it has only been more than ten years. Wang Fei sought his own death, and Eldest Senior Sister sought benevolence. Now, things have really changed. However, Liu Si, Su Ye, and the others are all fine. The results are already very optimistic. Chen Luoyang said, Many people have died because of me. I have no intention of taking care of them one by one. However, this Third Junior Brother of yours has played a crucial role in my rebirth this time. Just treat it as a reward. As he spoke, Chen Luoyang shook his head slightly. I dont want to deal with Yue Donghuangs grudges and karma, but the Demon Lord is an exception. Unfortunately, his divine soul has been destroyed. A sparkling and transparent pagoda appeared in front of the two of them. Chen Luoyang looked at the pagoda. Ill take a look at it later. Lets see if I have any ideas after transcending this good fortune. Youre not far from this step, said Chen Chuhua. Youre still a little short. Chen Luoyang said. Theres a big difference. I have to work hard to reach the 24th realm first. Chen Chuhua shook her head and laughed. Because of Nuwa, you can go beyond the universe when you reach the twenty-fourth realm. This Chen Luoyang raised his eyebrows. And this isnt difficult for you now. As he spoke, the transparent pagoda descended and entered Chen Chuhuas head. Chen Chuhua sat down beside Chen Luoyang and said with a smile, If you dont mind, we can keep each other company on the journey. Lets not consider all the things that happened in our previous life, Chen Luoyang said indifferently. You have been a qualified partner all these years. Youre the one who has to make the decisions, partner, said Chen Chuhua with a smile. Of course. Chen Luoyang said. Im happy and relaxed. Chen Chuhua stretched. (End of article)